diff options
Diffstat (limited to 'old')
| -rw-r--r-- | old/14644-8.txt | 23742 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/14644-8.zip | bin | 0 -> 538859 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/14644-h.zip | bin | 0 -> 1649078 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/14644-h/14644-h.htm | 26663 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/14644-h/images/001.png | bin | 0 -> 89509 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/14644-h/images/195.png | bin | 0 -> 78050 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/14644-h/images/239.png | bin | 0 -> 65417 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/14644-h/images/249.png | bin | 0 -> 26951 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/14644-h/images/289.png | bin | 0 -> 9824 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/14644-h/images/375.png | bin | 0 -> 64488 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/14644-h/images/409.png | bin | 0 -> 46099 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/14644-h/images/451.png | bin | 0 -> 37885 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/14644-h/images/477.png | bin | 0 -> 43403 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/14644-h/images/495.png | bin | 0 -> 55220 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/14644-h/images/499.png | bin | 0 -> 53458 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/14644-h/images/650.png | bin | 0 -> 90282 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/14644-h/images/img001.jpg | bin | 0 -> 78148 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/14644-h/images/img002.jpg | bin | 0 -> 70018 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/14644-h/images/img003.jpg | bin | 0 -> 119176 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/14644-h/images/img004.jpg | bin | 0 -> 142102 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/14644.txt | 23742 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/14644.zip | bin | 0 -> 538295 bytes |
22 files changed, 74147 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/old/14644-8.txt b/old/14644-8.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..5fc183f --- /dev/null +++ b/old/14644-8.txt @@ -0,0 +1,23742 @@ +The Project Gutenberg EBook of The Development of the European Nations, +1870-1914 (5th ed.), by John Holland Rose + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: The Development of the European Nations, 1870-1914 (5th ed.) + +Author: John Holland Rose + +Release Date: January 9, 2005 [EBook #14644] +[Last updated: November 27, 2020] + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1 + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE EUROPEAN NATIONS *** + + + + +Produced by Jonathan Ingram, Charlie Kirschner and the Online +Distributed Proofreading Team. + + + + + +[Illustration: Campaigns 1859-71] + +THE DEVELOPMENT + +OF THE + +EUROPEAN NATIONS + +1870-1914 + +BY + +J. HOLLAND ROSE LITT.D. + +FELLOW OF CHRIST'S COLLEGE, CAMBRIDGE +AUTHOR OF 'THE LIFE OF NAPOLEON,' 'THE LIFE OF WILLIAM PITT,' +'THE ORIGINS OF THE WAR,' ETC. + + 'Felix qui potuit rerum cognoscere causas.'--VIRGIL. + +FIFTH EDITION, WITH A NEW PREFACE AND +THREE SUPPLEMENTARY CHAPTERS + +1915 + +_First Edition . . October 1905. + Second " . . November 1905. + Third " . . December 1911. + Fourth " . . November 1914. + Fifth " . . October 1915._ + +TO + +MY WIFE + +WITHOUT WHOSE HELP + +THIS WORK + +COULD NOT HAVE BEEN COMPLETED + + + + +PREFACE TO THE FIFTH EDITION + + +In this Edition are included three new chapters (Nos. XXI.-XXIII.), in +which I seek to describe the most important and best-ascertained facts +of the period 1900-14. Necessarily, the narrative is tentative at many +points; and it is impossible to attain impartiality; but I have sought +to view events from the German as well as the British standpoint, and to +sum up the evidence fairly. The addition of these chapters has +necessitated the omission of the former Epilogue and Appendices. I +regret the sacrifice of the Epilogue, for it emphasised two important +considerations, (1) the tendency of British foreign policy towards undue +complaisance, which by other Powers is often interpreted as weakness; +(2) the danger arising from the keen competition in armaments. No one +can review recent events without perceiving the significance of these +considerations. Perhaps they may prove to be among the chief causes +producing the terrible finale of July-August 1914. I desire to express +my acknowledgments and thanks for valuable advice given by Mr. J.W. +Headlam, M.A., Mr. A.B. Hinds, M.A., and Dr. R.W. Seton-Watson, D. Litt. + +J.H.R. + +CAMBRIDGE, + +_September_ 5, 1915. + + + + +PREFACE TO THE FOURTH EDITION + + +The outbreak of war in Europe is an event too momentous to be treated +fully in this Preface. But I may point out that the catastrophe resulted +from the two causes of unrest described in this volume, namely, the +Alsace-Lorraine Question and the Eastern Question. Those disputes have +dragged on without any attempt at settlement by the Great Powers. The +Zabern incident inflamed public opinion in Alsace-Lorraine, and +illustrated the overbearing demeanour of the German military caste; +while the insidious attempts of Austria in 1913 to incite Bulgaria +against Servia marked out the Hapsburg Empire as the chief enemy of the +Slav peoples of the Balkan Peninsula after the collapse of Turkish power +in 1912. The internal troubles of the United Kingdom, France, and Russia +in July 1914 furnished the opportunity so long sought by the forward +party at Berlin and Vienna; and the Austro-German Alliance, which, in +its origin, was defensive (as I have shown in this volume), became +offensive, Italy parting from her allies when she discovered their +designs. Drawn into the Triple Alliance solely by pique against France +after the Tunis affair, she now inclines towards the Anglo-French +connection. + +Readers of my chapter on the Eastern Question will not fail to see how +the neglect of the Balkan peoples by the Great Powers has left that +wound festering in the weak side of Europe; and they will surmise that +the Balkan troubles have, by a natural Nemesis, played their part in +bringing about the European War. It is for students of modern Europe to +seek to form a healthy public opinion so that the errors of the past may +not be repeated, and that the new Europe shall be constituted in +conformity with the aspirations of the peoples themselves. + +CAMBRIDGE, + +_September_ 25, 1914. + + + + +PREFACE + + +The line of Virgil quoted on the title-page represents in the present +case a sigh of aspiration, not a paean of achievement. No historical +student, surely, can ever feel the conviction that he has fathomed the +depths of that well where Truth is said to lie hid. What, then, must be +the feelings of one who ventures into the mazy domain of recent annals, +and essays to pick his way through thickets all but untrodden? More than +once I have been tempted to give up the quest and turn aside to paths +where pioneers have cleared the way. There, at least, the whereabouts of +that fabulous well is known and the plummet is ready to hand. +Nevertheless, I resolved to struggle through with my task, in the +consciousness that the work of a pioneer may be helpful, provided that +he carefully notches the track and thereby enables those who come after +him to know what to seek and what to avoid. + +After all, there is no lack of guides in the present age. The number of +memoir-writers and newspaper correspondents is legion; and I have come +to believe that they are fully as trustworthy as similar witnesses have +been in any age. The very keenness of their rivalry is some guarantee +for truth. Doubtless competition for good "copy" occasionally leads to +artful embroidering on humdrum actuality; but, after spending much time +in scanning similar embroidery in the literature of the Napoleonic Era, +I unhesitatingly place the work of Archibald Forbes, and that of several +knights of the pen still living, far above the delusive tinsel of +Marbot, Thiébault, and Ségur. I will go further and say that, if we +could find out what were the sources used by Thucydides, we should +notice qualms of misgiving shoot through the circles of scientific +historians as they contemplated his majestic work. In any case, I may +appeal to the example of the great Athenian in support of the thesis +that to undertake to write contemporary history is no vain thing. + +Above and beyond the accounts of memoir-writers and newspaper +correspondents there are Blue Books. I am well aware that they do not +always contain the whole truth. Sometimes the most important items are +of necessity omitted. But the information which they contain is +enormous; and, seeing that the rules of the public service keep the +original records in Great Britain closed for well-nigh a century, only +the most fastidious can object to the use of the wealth of materials +given to the world in _Parliamentary Papers_. + +Besides these published sources there is the fund of information +possessed by public men and the "well-informed" of various grades. +Unfortunately this is rarely accessible, or only under conventional +restrictions. Here and there I have been able to make use of it without +any breach of trust; and to those who have enlightened my darkness I am +very grateful. The illumination, I know, is only partial; but I hope +that its effect, in respect to the twilight of diplomacy, may be +compared to that of the Aurora Borealis lights. + +After working at my subject for some time, I found it desirable to limit +it to events which had a distinctly formative influence on the +development of European States. On questions of motive and policy I have +generally refrained from expressing a decided verdict, seeing that these +are always the most difficult to probe; and facile dogmatism on them is +better fitted to omniscient leaderettes than to the pages of an +historical work. At the same time, I have not hesitated to pronounce a +judgment on these questions, and to differ from other writers, where the +evidence has seemed to me decisive. To quote one instance, I reject the +verdict of most authorities on the question of Bismarck's treatment of +the Ems telegram, and of its effect in the negotiations with France in +July 1870. + +For the most part, however, I have dealt only with external events, +pointing out now and again the part which they have played in the great +drama of human action still going on around us. This limitation of aim +has enabled me to take only specific topics, and to treat them far more +fully than is done in the brief chronicle of facts presented by MM. +Lavisse and Rambaud in the concluding volume of their _Histoire +Générale_. Where a series of events began in the year 1899 or 1900, and +did not conclude before the time with which this narrative closes, I +have left it on one side. Obviously the Boer War falls under this head. +Owing to lack of space my references to the domestic concerns of the +United Kingdom have been brief. I have regretfully omitted one imperial +event of great importance, the formation of the Australian Commonwealth. +After all, that concerned only the British race; and in my survey of the +affairs of the Empire I have treated only those which directly affected +other nations as well, namely the Afghan and Egyptian questions and the +Partition of Africa. Here I have sought to show the connection with +"world politics," and I trust that even specialists will find something +new and suggestive in this method of treatment. + +In attempting to write a history of contemporary affairs, I regard it as +essential to refer to the original authority, or authorities, in the +case of every important statement. I have sought to carry out this rule +(though at the cost of great additional toil) because it enables the +reader to check the accuracy of the narrative and to gain hints for +further reading. To compile bibliographies, where many new books are +coming out every year, is a useless task; but exact references to the +sources of information never lose their value. + +My thanks are due to many who have helped me in this undertaking. Among +them I may name Sir Charles Dilke, M.P., Mr. James Bryce, M.P., and Mr. +Chedo Mijatovich, who have given me valuable advice on special topics. +My obligations are also due to a subject of the Czar, who has placed +his knowledge at my service, but for obvious reasons does not wish his +name to be known. Mr. Bernard Pares, M.A., of the University of +Liverpool, has very kindly read over the proofs of the early chapters, +and has offered most helpful suggestions. Messrs. G. Bell and Sons have +granted me permission to make use of the plans of the chief battles of +the Franco-German War from Mr. Hooper's work, _Sedan and the Downfall of +the Second Empire_, published by them. To Mr. H.W. Wilson, author of +_Ironclads in Action_, my thanks are also due for permission to make use +of the plan illustrating the fighting at Alexandria in 1882. + +J.H.R. + +_July, 1905._ + + + + +CONTENTS + +INTRODUCTION + +CHAPTER I +THE CAUSES OF THE FRANCO-GERMAN WAR. + +CHAPTER II +FROM WÖRTH TO GRAVELOTTE + +CHAPTER III +SEDAN + +CHAPTER IV +THE FOUNDING OF THE FRENCH REPUBLIC + +CHAPTER V +THE FOUNDING OF THE FRENCH REPUBLIC--_continued_ + +CHAPTER VI +THE GERMAN EMPIRE + +CHAPTER VII +THE EASTERN QUESTION + +CHAPTER VIII +THE RUSSO-TURKISH WAR + +CHAPTER IX +THE BALKAN SETTLEMENT + +CHAPTER X +THE MAKING OF BULGARIA + +CHAPTER XI +NIHILISM AND ABSOLUTISM IN RUSSIA + +CHAPTER XII +THE TRIPLE AND DUAL ALLIANCES + +CHAPTER XIII +THE CENTRAL ASIAN QUESTION + +CHAPTER XIV +THE AFGHAN AND TURKOMAN CAMPAIGNS + +CHAPTER XV +BRITAIN IN EGYPT + +CHAPTER XVI +GORDON AND THE SUDAN + +CHAPTER XVII +THE CONQUEST OF THE SUDAN + +CHAPTER XVIII +THE PARTITION OF AFRICA + +CHAPTER XIX +THE CONGO FREE STATE + +CHAPTER XX +RUSSIA IN THE FAR EAST + +CHAPTER XXI +THE NEW GROUPING OF THE GREAT POWERS (1900-1907) + +CHAPTER XXII +TEUTON _versus_ SLAV (1908-13) + +CHAPTER XXIII +THE CRISIS OF 1914 + +INDEX + +MAPS AND PLANS + + +Campaigns of 1859-71 + +Sketch Map of the District between Metz and the Rhine + +Plan of the Battle of Wörth + +Plan of the Battles of Rezonville and Gravelotte + +Plan of the Battle of Sedan + +Map of Bulgaria + +Plan of Plevna + +Map of the Treaties of Berlin and San Stefano + +Map of Thessaly + +Map of Afghanistan + +Battle of Maiwand + +Battle of Alexandria (Bombardment of, 1882) + +Map of the Nile + +The Battle of Omdurman + +Plan of Khartum + +Map of Africa (1902) + + + + +INTRODUCTION + + "The movements in the masses of European peoples are divided + and slow, and their progress interrupted and impeded, because + they are such great and unequally formed masses; but the + preparation for the future is widely diffused, and . . . the + promises of the age are so great that even the most + faint-hearted rouse themselves to the belief that a time has + arrived in which it is a privilege to live."--GERVINUS, 1853. + +The Roman poet Lucretius in an oft-quoted passage describes the +satisfaction that naturally fills the mind when from some safe +vantage-ground one looks forth on travellers tossed about on the stormy +deep. We may perhaps use the poet's not very altruistic words as +symbolising many of the feelings with which, at the dawn of the +twentieth century, we look back over the stormy waters of the century +that has passed away. Some congratulation on this score is justifiable, +especially as those wars and revolutions have served to build up States +that are far stronger than their predecessors, in proportion as they +correspond more nearly with the desires of the nations that +compose them. + +As we gaze at the revolutions and wars that form the storm-centres of +the past century, we can now see some of the causes that brought about +those storms. If we survey them with discerning eye, we soon begin to +see that, in the main, the cyclonic disturbances had their origins in +two great natural impulses of the civilised races of mankind. The first +of these forces is that great impulse towards individual liberty, which +we name Democracy; the second is that impulse, scarcely less mighty and +elemental, that prompts men to effect a close union with their kith and +kin: this we may term Nationality. + +Now, it is true that these two forces have not led up to the last and +crowning phase of human development, as their enthusiastic champions at +one time asserted that they would; far from that, they are accountable, +especially so the force of Nationality, for numerous defects in the life +of the several peoples; and the national principle is at this very time +producing great and needless friction in the dealings of nations. Yet, +granting all this, it still remains true that Democracy and Nationality +have been the two chief formative influences in the political +development of Europe during the Nineteenth Century. + +In no age of the world's history have these two impulses worked with so +triumphant an activity. They have not always been endowed with living +force. Among many peoples they lay dormant for ages and were only called +to life by some great event, such as the intolerable oppression of a +despot or of a governing caste that crushed the liberties of the +individual, or the domination of an alien people over one that +obstinately refused to be assimilated. Sometimes the spark that kindled +vital consciousness was the flash of a poet's genius, or the heroism of +some sturdy son of the soil. The causes of awakening have been +infinitely various, and have never wholly died away; but it is the +special glory of the Nineteenth Century that races which had hitherto +lain helpless and well-nigh dead, rose to manhood as if by magic, and +shed their blood like water in the effort to secure a free and +unfettered existence both for the individual and the nation. It is a +true saying of the German historian, Gervinus, "The history of this age +will no longer be only a relation of the lives of great men and of +princes, but a biography of nations." + +At first sight, this illuminating statement seems to leave out of count +the career of the mighty Napoleon. But it does not. The great Emperor +unconsciously called into vigorous life the forces of Democracy and +Nationality both in Germany and in Italy, where there had been naught +but servility and disunion. His career, if viewed from our present +standpoint, falls into two portions: first, that in which he figured as +the champion of Revolutionary France and the liberator of Italy from +foreign and domestic tyrants; and secondly, as imperial autocrat who +conquered and held down a great part of Europe in his attempt to ruin +British commerce. In the former of these enterprises he had the new +forces of the age acting with him and endowing him with seemingly +resistless might; in the latter part of his life he mistook his place in +the economy of Nature, and by his violation of the principles of +individual liberty and racial kinship in Spain and Central Europe, +assured his own downfall. + +The greatest battle of the century was the tremendous strife that for +three days surged to and fro around Leipzig in the month of October +1813, when Russians, Prussians, Austrians, Swedes, together with a few +Britons, Hanoverians, and finally his own Saxon allies, combined to +shake the imperial yoke from the neck of the Germanic peoples. This +_Völkerschlacht_ (Battle of the Peoples), as the Germans term it, +decided that the future of Europe was not to be moulded by the imperial +autocrat, but by the will of the princes and nations whom his obstinacy +had embattled against him. Far from recognising the verdict, the great +man struggled on until the pertinacity of the allies finally drove him +from power and assigned to France practically the same boundaries that +she had had in 1791, before the time of her mighty expansion. That is to +say, the nation which in its purely democratic form had easily overrun +and subdued the neighbouring States in the time of their old, inert, +semi-feudal existence, was overthrown by them when their national +consciousness had been trampled into being by the legions of the +great Emperor. + +In 1814, and again after Waterloo, France was driven in on herself, and +resumed something like her old position in Europe, save that the throne +of the Bourbons never acquired any solidity--the older branch of that +family being unseated by the Revolution of 1830. In the centre of the +Continent, the old dynasties had made common cause with the peoples in +the national struggles of 1813-14, and therefore enjoyed more +consideration--a fact which enabled them for a time to repress popular +aspirations for constitutional rule and national unity. + +Nevertheless, by the Treaties of Vienna (1814-15) the centre of Europe +was more solidly organised than ever before. In place of the effete +institution known as the Holy Roman Empire, which Napoleon swept away in +1806, the Central States were reorganised in the German Confederation--a +cumbrous and ineffective league in which Austria held the presidency. +Austria also gained Venetia and Lombardy in Italy. The acquisition of +the fertile Rhine Province by Prussia brought that vigorous State up to +the bounds of Lorraine and made her the natural protectress of Germany +against France. Russia acquired complete control over nearly the whole +of the former Kingdom of Poland. Thus, the Powers that had been foremost +in the struggle against Napoleon now gained most largely in the +redistribution of lands in 1814-15, while the States that had been +friendly to him now suffered for their devotion. Italy was split up into +a mosaic of States; Saxony ceded nearly the half of her lands to +Prussia; Denmark yielded up her ancient possession, Norway, to the +Swedish Crown. + +In some respects the triumph of the national principle, which had +brought victory to the old dynasties, strengthened the European fabric. +The Treaties of Vienna brought the boundaries of States more nearly into +accord with racial interests and sentiments than had been the case +before; but in several instances those interests and feelings were +chafed or violated by designing or short-sighted statesmen. The Germans, +who had longed for an effective national union, saw with indignation +that the constitution of the new Germanic Confederation left them under +the control of the rulers of the component States and of the very real +headship exercised by Austria, which was always used to repress popular +movements. The Italians, who had also learned from Napoleon the secret +that they were in all essentials a nation, deeply resented the +domination of Austria in Lombardy-Venetia and the parcelling out of the +rest of the Peninsula between reactionary kings somnolent dukes, and +obscurantist clerics. The Belgians likewise protested against the +enforced union with Holland in what was now called the Kingdom of the +United Netherlands (1815-30). In the east of Europe the Poles struggled +in vain against the fate which once more partitioned them between +Russia, Austria, and Prussia. The Germans of Holstein, Schleswig, and +Lauenburg submitted uneasily to the Danish rule; and only under the +stress of demonstrations by the allies did the Norwegians accept the +union with Sweden. + +It should be carefully noted that these were the very cases which caused +most of the political troubles in the following period. In fact, most of +the political occurrences on the Continent in the years 1815 to +1870--the revolts, revolutions, and wars, that give a special character +to the history of the century--resulted directly from the bad or +imperfect arrangements of the Congress of Vienna and of the so-called +Holy Alliance of the monarchs who sought to perpetuate them. The effect +of this widespread discontent was not felt at once. The peoples were too +exhausted by the terrific strain of the Napoleonic wars to do much for a +generation or more, save in times of popular excitement. Except in the +south-east of Europe, where Greece, with the aid of Russia, Britain, and +France, wrested her political independence from the grasp of the Sultan +(1827), the forty years that succeeded Waterloo were broken by no +important war; but they were marked by oft-recurring unrest and +sedition. Thus, when the French Revolution of 1830 overthrew the +reactionary dynasty of the elder Bourbons, the universal excitement +caused by this event endowed the Belgians with strength sufficient to +shake off the heavy yoke of the Dutch; while in Italy, Germany, and +Poland the democrats and nationalists (now working generally in accord) +made valiant but unsuccessful efforts to achieve their ideals. + +The same was the case in 1848. The excitement, which this time +originated in Italy, spread to France, overthrew the throne of Louis +Philippe (of the younger branch of the French Bourbons), and bade fair +to roll half of the crowns of Europe into the gutter. But these +spasmodic efforts of the democrats speedily failed. Inexperience, +disunion, and jealousy paralysed their actions and yielded the victory +to the old Governments. Frenchmen, in dismay at the seeming approach of +communism and anarchy, fell back upon the odd expedient of a Napoleonic +Republic, which in 1852 was easily changed by Louis Napoleon into an +Empire modelled on that of his far greater uncle. The democrats of +Germany achieved some startling successes over their repressive +Governments in the spring of the year 1848, only to find that they could +not devise a working constitution for the Fatherland; and the deputies +who met at the federal capital, Frankfurt, to unify Germany "by +speechifying and majorities," saw power slip back little by little into +the hands of the monarchs and princes. In the Austrian Empire +nationalist claims and strivings led to a very Babel of discordant talk +and action, amidst which the young Hapsburg ruler, Francis Joseph, +thanks to Russian military aid, was able to triumph over the valour of +the Hungarians and the devotion of their champion, Kossuth. + +In Italy the same sad tale was told. In the spring of that year of +revolutions, 1848, the rulers in quick succession granted constitutions +to their subjects. The reforming Pope, Pius IX., and the patriotic King +of Sardinia, Charles Albert, also made common cause with their peoples +in the effort to drive out the Austrians from Lombardy-Venetia; but the +Pope and all the potentates except Charles Albert speedily deserted the +popular cause; friction between the King and the republican leaders, +Mazzini and Garibaldi, further weakened the nationalists, and the +Austrians had little difficulty in crushing Charles Albert's forces, +whereupon he abdicated in favour of his son, Victor Emmanuel II. +(1849). The Republics set up at Rome and Venice struggled valiantly for +a time against great odds--Mazzini, Garibaldi, and their volunteers +being finally overborne at the Eternal City by the French troops whom +Louis Napoleon sent to restore the Pope (June 1849); while, two months +later, Venice surrendered to the Austrians whom she had long held at +bay. The Queen of the Adriatic under the inspiring dictatorship of Manin +had given a remarkable example of orderly constitutional government in +time of siege. + +It seemed to be the lot of the nationalists and democrats to produce +leaders who could thrill the imagination of men by lofty teachings and +sublime heroism; who could, in a word, achieve everything but success. A +poetess, who looked forth from Casa Guidi windows upon the tragi-comedy +of Florentine failure in those years, wrote that what was needed was a +firmer union, a more practical and intelligent activity, on the part +both of the people and of the future leader: + + A land's brotherhood + Is most puissant: men, upon the whole, + Are what they can be,--nations, what they would. + + Will therefore to be strong, thou Italy! + Will to be noble! Austrian Metternich + Can fix no yoke unless the neck agree. + + * * * * * + + Whatever hand shall grasp this oriflamme, + Whatever man (last peasant or first Pope + Seeking to free his country) shall appear, + Teach, lead, strike fire into the masses, fill + These empty bladders with fine air, insphere + These wills into a unity of will, + And make of Italy a nation--dear + And blessed be that man! + +When Elizabeth Barrett Browning penned those lines she cannot have +surmised that two men were working their way up the rungs of the +political ladder in Piedmont and Prussia, whose keen intellects and +masterful wills were to weld their Fatherlands into indissoluble union +within the space of one momentous decade. These men were Cavour +and Bismarck. + +It would far exceed the limits of space of this brief Introduction to +tell, except in the briefest outline, the story of the plodding +preparation and far-seeing diplomacy by which these statesmen raised +their respective countries from depths of humiliation to undreamt of +heights of triumph. The first thing was to restore the prestige of their +States. No people can be strong in action that has lost belief in its +own powers and has allowed its neighbours openly to flout it. The +history of the world has shown again and again that politicians who +allow their country to be regarded as _une quantité négligeable_ +bequeath to some abler successor a heritage of struggle and +war--struggle for the nation to recover its self-respect, and war to +regain consideration and fair treatment from others. However much frothy +talkers in their clubs may decry the claims of national prestige, no +great statesman has ever underrated their importance. Certainly the +first aim both of Cavour and Bismarck was to restore self-respect and +confidence to their States after the humiliations and the dreary +isolation of those dark years, 1848-51. We will glance, first, at the +resurrection (_Risorgimento_) of the little Kingdom of Sardinia, which +was destined to unify Italy. + +Charles Albert's abdication immediately after his defeat by the +Austrians left no alternative to his son and successor, Victor Emmanuel +II., but that of signing a disastrous peace with Austria. In a short +time the stout-hearted young King called to his councils Count Cavour, +the second son of a noble Piedmontese family, but of firmly Liberal +principles, who resolved to make the little kingdom the centre of +enlightenment and hope for despairing Italy. He strengthened the +constitution (the only one out of many granted in 1848 that survived the +time of reaction); he reformed the tariff in the direction of Free +Trade; and during the course of the Crimean War he persuaded his +sovereign to make an active alliance with France and England, so as to +bind them by all the claims of honour to help Sardinia in the future +against Austria. The occasion was most opportune; for Austria was then +suspected and disliked both by Russia and the Western Powers owing to +her policy of armed neutrality. Nevertheless the reward of Cavour's +diplomacy came slowly and incompletely. By skilfully vague promises +(never reduced to writing) Cavour induced Napoleon III. to take up arms +against Austria; but, after the great victory of Solferino (June 24, +1859), the French Emperor enraged the Italians by breaking off the +struggle before the allies recovered the great province of Venetia, +which he had pledged himself to do. Worse still, he required the cession +of Savoy and Nice to France, if the Central Duchies and the northern +part of the Papal States joined the Kingdom of Sardinia, as they now +did. Thus, the net result of Napoleon's intervention in Italy was his +acquisition of Savoy and Nice (at the price of Italian hatred), and the +gain of Lombardy and the central districts for the national cause +(1859-60). + +The agony of mind caused by this comparative failure undermined Cavour's +health; but in the last months of his life he helped to impel and guide +the revolutionary elements in Italy to an enterprise that ended in a +startling and momentous triumph. This was nothing less than the +overthrow of Bourbon rule in Sicily and Southern Italy by Garibaldi. +Thanks to Cavour's connivance, this dashing republican organised an +expedition of about 1000 volunteers near Genoa, set sail for Sicily, and +by a few blows shivered the chains of tyranny in that island. It is +noteworthy that British war-ships lent him covert but most important +help at Palermo and again in his crossing to the mainland; this timely +aid and the presence of a band of Britons in his ranks laid the +foundation of that friendship which has ever since united the two +nations. In Calabria the hero met with the feeblest resistance from the +Bourbon troops and the wildest of welcomes from the populace. At Salerno +he took tickets for Naples and entered the enemy's capital by railway +train (September 7). Then he purposed, after routing the Bourbon force +north of the city, to go on and attack the French at Rome and proclaim a +united Italy. + +Cavour took care that he should do no such thing. The Piedmontese +statesman knew when to march onwards and when to halt. As his +compatriot, Manzoni, said of him, "Cavour has all the prudence and all +the imprudence of the true statesman." He had dared and won in 1855-59, +and again in secretly encouraging Garibaldi's venture. Now it was time +to stop in order to consolidate the gains to the national cause. + +The leader of the red-shirts, having done what no king could do, was +thenceforth to be controlled by the monarchy of the north. Victor +Emmanuel came in as the _deus ex machina_; his troops pressed +southwards, occupying the eastern part of the Papal States in their +march, and joined hands with the Garibaldians to the north of Naples, +thus preventing the collision with France which the irregulars would +have brought about. Even as it was, Cavour had hard work to persuade +Napoleon that this was the only way of curbing Garibaldi and preventing +the erection of a South Italian Republic; but finally the French Emperor +looked on uneasily while the Pope's eastern territories were violated, +and while the cause of Italian Unity was assured at the expense of the +Pontiff whom France was officially supporting in Rome. A _plébiscite_, +or mass vote, of the people of Sicily, South Italy, and the eastern and +central parts of the Papal States, was resorted to by Cavour in order to +throw a cloak of legality over these irregular proceedings. The device +pleased Napoleon, and it resulted in an overwhelming vote in favour of +annexation to Victor Emmanuel's kingdom. Thus, in March 1861, the +soldier-king was able amidst universal acclaim to take the title of King +of Italy. Florence was declared to be the capital of the realm (1864), +which embraced all parts of Italy except the Province of Venetia, +pertaining to Austria, and the "Patrimonium Petri"--that is, Rome and +its vicinity,--still held by the Pope and garrisoned by the French. The +former of these was to be regained for _la patria_ in 1866, the latter +in 1870, in consequence of the mighty triumphs then achieved by the +principle of nationality in Prussia and Germany. To these triumphs we +must now briefly advert. + +No one who looked at the state of European politics in 1861, could have +imagined that in less than ten years Prussia would have waged three wars +and humbled the might of Austria and France. At that time she showed no +signs of exceptional vigour: she had as yet produced no leaders so +inspiring as Mazzini and Garibaldi, no statesman so able as Cavour. Her +new king, William, far from arousing the feelings of growing enthusiasm +that centred in Victor Emmanuel, was more and more distrusted and +disliked by Liberals for the policy of militarism on which he had just +embarked. In fact, the Hohenzollern dynasty was passing into a "Conflict +Time" with its Parliament which threatened to impair the influence of +Prussia abroad and to retard her recovery from the period of +humiliations through which she had recently passed. + +A brief recital of those humiliations is desirable as showing, firstly, +the suddenness with which the affairs of a nation may go to ruin in +slack and unskilful hands, and, secondly, the immense results that can +be achieved in a few years by a small band of able men who throw their +whole heart into the work of national regeneration. + +The previous ruler, Frederick William IV., was a gifted and learned man, +but he lacked soundness of judgment and strength of will--qualities +which are of more worth in governing than graces of the intellect. At +the time of the revolutionary outbreaks of 1848 he capitulated to the +Berlin mob and declared for a constitutional régime in which Prussia +should merge herself in Germany; but when the excesses of the democrats +had weakened their authority, he put them down by military force, +refused the German Crown offered him by the popularly elected German +Parliament assembled at Frankfurt-on-Main (April 1849); and thereupon +attempted to form a smaller union of States, namely, Prussia, Saxony, +and Hanover. This Three Kings' League, as it was called, soon came to +an end; for it did not satisfy the nationalists who wished to see +Germany united, the constitutionalists who aimed at the supremacy of +Parliament, or the friends of the old order of things. The vacillations +of Frederick William and the unpractical theorisings of the German +Parliament at Frankfurt having aroused general disgust, Austria found +little difficulty in restoring the power of the old Germanic +Confederation in September, 1850. Strong in her alliance with Russia, +she next compelled Frederick William to sign the Convention of Olmütz +(Nov. 1850). By this humiliating compact he agreed to forbear helping +the German nationalists in Schleswig-Holstein to shake off the +oppressive rule of the Danes; to withdraw Prussian troops from +Hesse-Cassel and Baden, where strifes had broken out; and to acknowledge +the supremacy of the old Federal Diet under the headship of Austria. +Thus, it seemed that the Prussian monarchy was a source of weakness and +disunion for North Germany, and that Austria, backed up by the might of +Russia, must long continue to lord it over the cumbrous Germanic +Confederation. + +But a young country squire, named Bismarck, even then resolved that the +Prussian monarchy should be the means of strengthening and binding +together the Fatherland. The resolve bespoke the patriotism of a sturdy, +hopeful nature; and the young Bismarck was nothing if not patriotic, +sturdy, and hopeful. The son of an ancient family in the Mark of +Brandenburg, he brought to his life-work powers inherited from a line of +fighting ancestors; and his mind was no less robust than his body. Quick +at mastering a mass of details, he soon saw into the heart of a problem, +and his solution of it was marked both by unfailing skill and by sound +common sense as to the choice of men and means. In some respects he +resembles Napoleon the Great. Granted that he was his inferior in the +width of vision and the versatility of gifts that mark a world-genius, +yet he was his equal in diplomatic resourcefulness and in the power of +dealing lightning strokes; while his possession of the priceless gift of +moderation endowed his greatest political achievements with a soundness +and solidity never possessed by those of the mighty conqueror who +"sought to give the _mot d'ordre_ to the universe." If the figure of the +Prussian does not loom so large on the canvas of universal history as +that of the Corsican--if he did not tame a Revolution, remodel society, +and reorganise a Continent--be it remembered that he made a United +Germany, while Napoleon the Great left France smaller and weaker than he +found her. + +Bismarck's first efforts, like those of Cavour for Sardinia, were +directed to the task of restoring the prestige of his State. Early in +his official career, the Prussian patriot urged the expediency of +befriending Russia during the Crimean War, and he thus helped on that +_rapprochement_ between Berlin and St. Petersburg which brought the +mighty triumphs of 1866 and 1870 within the range of possibility. In +1857 Frederick William became insane; and his brother William took the +reins of Government as Regent, and early in 1861 as King. The new ruler +was less gifted than his unfortunate brother; but his homely common +sense and tenacious will strengthened Prussian policy where it had been +weakest. He soon saw the worth of Bismarck, employed him in high +diplomatic positions, and when the royal proposals for strengthening the +army were decisively rejected by the Prussian House of Representatives, +he speedily sent for Bismarck to act as Minister-President (Prime +Minister) and "tame" the refractory Parliament. The constitutional +crisis was becoming more and more acute when a great national question +came into prominence owing to the action of the Danes in +Schleswig-Holstein affairs. + +Without entering into the very tangled web of customs, treaties, and +dynastic claims that made up the Schleswig-Holstein question, we may +here state that those Duchies were by ancient law very closely connected +together, that the King of Denmark was only Duke of Schleswig-Holstein, +and that the latter duchy, wholly German in population, formed part of +the Germanic Confederation. Latterly the fervent nationalists in +Denmark, while leaving Holstein to its German connections, had resolved +thoroughly to "Danify" Schleswig, the northern half of which was wholly +Danish, and they pressed on this policy by harsh and intolerant +measures, making it difficult or well-nigh impossible for the Germans to +have public worship in their own tongue and to secure German teachers +for their children in the schools. Matters were already in a very +strained state, when shortly before the death of King Frederick VII. of +Denmark (November, 1863) the Rigsraad at Copenhagen sanctioned a +constitution for Schleswig, which would practically have made it a part +of the Danish monarchy. The King gave his assent to it, an act which his +successor, Christian IX., ratified. + +Now, this action violated the last treaty--that signed by the Powers at +London in 1852, which settled the affairs of the Duchies; and Bismarck +therefore had strong ground for appealing to the Powers concerned, as +also to the German Confederation, against this breach of treaty +obligations. The Powers, especially England and France, sought to set +things straight, but the efforts of our Foreign Minister, Lord John +Russell, had no effect. The German Confederation also refused to take +any steps about Schleswig as being outside its jurisdiction. Bismarck +next persuaded Austria to help Prussia in defeating Danish designs on +that duchy. The Danes, on the other hand, counted on the unofficial +expressions of sympathy which came from the people of Great Britain and +France at sight of a small State menaced by two powerful monarchies. In +fact, the whole situation was complicated by this explosion of feeling, +which seemed to the Danes to portend the armed intervention of the +Western States, especially England, on their behalf. As far as is known, +no official assurance to that effect ever went forth from London. In +fact, it is certain that Queen Victoria absolutely forbade any such +step; but the mischief done by sentimental orators, heedless +newspaper-editors, and factious busybodies, could not be undone. As Lord +John Russell afterwards stated in a short "Essay on the Policy of +England": "It pleased some English advisers of great influence to +meddle in this affair; they were successful in thwarting the British +Government, and in the end, with the professed view, and perhaps the +real intention, of helping Denmark, their friendship tended to deprive +her of Holstein and Schleswig altogether." This final judgment of a +veteran statesman is worth quoting as showing his sense of the mischief +done by well-meant but misguided sympathy, which pushed the Danes on to +ruin and embittered our relations with Prussia for many years. + +Not that the conduct of the German Powers was flawless. On January 16, +1864, they sent to Copenhagen a demand for the withdrawal of the +constitution for Schleswig within two days. The Danish Foreign Minister +pointed out that, as the Rigsraad was not in session, this could not +possibly be done within two days. In this last step, then, the German +Powers were undoubtedly the aggressors[1]. The Prussian troops were +ready near the River Eider, and at once invaded Schleswig. The Danes +were soon beaten on the mainland; then a pause occurred, during which a +Conference of the Powers concerned was held at London. It has been +proved by the German historian, von Sybel, that the first serious +suggestion to Prussia that she should take both the Duchies came +secretly from Napoleon III. It was in vain that Lord John Russell +suggested a sensible compromise, namely, the partition of Schleswig +between Denmark and Germany according to the language-frontier inside +the Duchy. To this the belligerents demurred on points of detail, the +Prussian representative asserting that he would not leave a single +German under Danish rule. The war was therefore resumed, and ended in a +complete defeat for the weaker State, which finally surrendered both +Duchies to Austria and Prussia (1864)[2]. + +[1] Lord Wodehouse (afterwards Earl of Kimberley) was at that time sent +on a special mission to Copenhagen. When his official correspondence is +published, it will probably throw light on many points. + +[2] Sybel, _Die Begründung des deutschen Reiches_, vol. iii. pp. +299-344; Débidour, _Hist. diplomatique de l'Europe_, vol. ii. pp. +261-273; Lowe, _Life of Bismarck_, vol. i. chap. vi.; Headlam, +_Bismarck_, chap. viii.; Lord Malmesbury, _Memoirs of an ex-Minister_ +pp. 584-593 (small edition); Spencer Walpole, _Life of Lord J. Russell_, +vol. ii. pp. 396-411. + +In several respects the cause of ruin to Denmark in 1863-64 bears a +remarkable resemblance to that which produced war in South Africa in +1899, viz. high-handed action of a minority towards men whom they +treated as Outlanders, the stiff-necked obstinacy of the smaller State, +and reliance on the vehement but (probably) unofficial offers of help or +intervention by other nations. + +The question of the sharing of the Duchies now formed one of the causes +of the far greater war between the victors; but, in truth, it was only +part of the much larger question, which had agitated Germany for +centuries, whether the balance of power should belong to the North or +the South. Bismarck also saw that the time was nearly ripe for settling +this matter once for all in favour of Prussia; but he had hard work even +to persuade his own sovereign; while the Prussian Parliament, as well as +public opinion throughout Germany, was violently hostile to his schemes +and favoured the claims of the young Duke of Augustenburg to the +Duchies--claims that had much show of right. Matters were patched up for +a time between the two German States, by the Convention of Gastein +(August 1865), while in reality each prepared for war and sought to +gain allies. + +Here again Bismarck was successful. After vainly seeking to _buy_ +Venetia from the Austrian Court, Italy agreed to side with Prussia +against that Power in order to wrest by force a province which she could +not hope to gain peaceably. Russia, too, was friendly to the Court of +Berlin, owing to the help which the latter had given her in crushing the +formidable revolt of the Poles in 1863. It remained to keep France +quiet. In this Bismarck thought he had succeeded by means of interviews +which he held with Napoleon III. at Biarritz (Nov. 1865). What there +occurred is not clearly known. That Bismarck played on the Emperor's +foible for oppressed nationalities, in the case of Italy, is fairly +certain; that he fed him with hopes of gaining Belgium, or a slice of +German land, is highly probable, and none the less so because he later +on indignantly denied in the Reichstag that he ever "held out the +prospect to anybody of ceding a single German village, or even as much +as a clover-field." In any case Napoleon seems to have promised to +observe neutrality--not because he loved Prussia, but because he +expected the German Powers to wear one another out and thus leave him +master of the situation. In common with most of the wiseacres of those +days he believed that Prussia and Italy would ultimately fall before the +combined weight of Austria and of the German States, which closely +followed her in the Confederation; whereupon he could step in and +dictate his own terms[3]. + +[3] Busch, _Our Chancellor_, vol. ii. p. 17 (Eng. edit.); Débidour, +_Histoire diplomatique de l'Europe (1814-1878)_, vol ii. pp. 291-293. +Lord Loftus in his _Diplomatic Reminiscences_ (vol. ii. p. 280) says: +"So satisfied was Bismarck that he could count on the neutrality of +France, that no defensive military measures were taken on the Rhine and +western frontier. He had no fears of Russia on the eastern frontier, and +was therefore able to concentrate the military might of Prussia against +Austria and her South German Allies." + +Light has been thrown on the bargainings between Italy and Prussia by +the _Memoirs of General Govone_, who found Bismarck a hard bargainer. + +Bismarck and the leaders of the Prussian army had few doubts as to the +result. They were determined to force on the war, and early in June 1866 +brought forward proposals at the Frankfurt Diet for the "reform" of the +German Confederation, the chief of them being the exclusion of Austria, +the establishment of a German Parliament elected by manhood suffrage, +and the formation of a North German army commanded by the King +of Prussia. + +A great majority of the Federal Diet rejected these proposals, and war +speedily broke out, Austria being supported by nearly all the German +States except the two Mecklenburgs. + +The weight of numbers was against Prussia, even though she had the help +of the Italians operating against Venetia. On that side Austria was +completely successful, as also in a sea-fight near Lissa in the +Adriatic; but in the north the Hapsburgs and their German allies soon +found out that organisation, armament, and genius count for more than +numbers. The great organiser, von Roon, had brought Prussia's citizen +army to a degree of efficiency that surprised every one; and the +quick-firing "needle-gun" dealt havoc and terror among the enemy. Using +to the full the advantage of her central position against the German +States, Prussia speedily worsted their isolated and badly-handled +forces, while her chief armies overthrew those of Austria and Saxony in +Bohemia. The Austrian plan of campaign had been to invade Prussia by two +armies--a comparatively small force advancing from Cracow as a base into +Silesia, while another, acting from Olmütz, advanced through Bohemia to +join the Saxons and march on Berlin, some 50,000 Bavarians joining them +in Bohemia for the same enterprise. This design speedily broke down +owing to the short-sighted timidity of the Bavarian Government, which +refused to let its forces leave their own territory; the lack of railway +facilities in the Austrian Empire also hampered the moving of two large +armies to the northern frontier. Above all, the swift and decisive +movements of the Prussians speedily drove the allies to act on the +defensive--itself a grave misfortune in war. + +Meanwhile the Prussian strategist, von Moltke, was carrying out a far +more incisive plan of operations--that of sending three Prussian armies +into the middle of Bohemia, and there forming a great mass which would +sweep away all obstacles from the road to Vienna. This design received +prompt and skilful execution. Saxony was quickly overrun, and the +irruption of three great armies into Bohemia compelled the Austrians and +their Saxon allies hurriedly to alter their plans. After suffering +several reverses in the north of Bohemia, their chief array under +Benedek barred the way of the two northern Prussian armies on the +heights north of the town of Königgrätz. On the morning of July 3 the +defenders long beat off all frontal attacks with heavy loss; but about 2 +P.M. the Army of Silesia, under the Crown Prince Frederick of Prussia, +after a forced march of twelve miles, threw itself on their right flank, +where Benedek expected no very serious onset. After desperate fighting +the Army of Silesia carried the village of Chlum in the heart of the +Austrian position, and compelled Austrians and Saxons to a hurried +retreat over the Elbe. In this the Austrian infantry was saved from +destruction by the heroic stand made by the artillery. Even so, the +allies lost more than 13,000 killed and wounded, 22,000 prisoners, and +187 guns[4]. + +[4] Sybel, _Die Begründung des deutschen Reiches_, vol. v. pp. 174-205; +_Journals of Field Marshal Count von Blumenthal for 1866 and 1871_ (Eng. +edit.), pp. 37-44. + +Königgrätz (or Sadowa, as it is often called) decided the whole +campaign. The invaders now advanced rapidly towards Vienna, and at the +town of Nikolsburg concluded the Preliminaries of Peace with Austria +(July 26), whereupon a mandate came from Paris, bidding them stop. In +fact, the Emperor of the French offered his intervention in a manner +most threatening to the victors. He sought to detach Italy from the +Prussian alliance by the offer of Venetia as a left-handed present from +himself--an offer which the Italian Government subsequently refused. + +To understand how Napoleon III. came to change front and belie his +earlier promises, one must look behind the scenes. Enough is already +known to show that the Emperor's hand was forced by his Ministers and by +the Parisian Press, probably also by the Empress Eugénie. Though +desirous, apparently, of befriending Prussia, he had already yielded to +their persistent pleas urging him to stay the growth of the Protestant +Power of North Germany. On June 10, at the outbreak of the war, he +secretly concluded a treaty with Austria, holding out to her the +prospect of recovering the great province of Silesia (torn from her by +Frederick the Great in 1740) in return for a magnanimous cession of +Venetia to Italy. The news of Königgrätz led to a violent outburst of +anti-Prussian feeling; but Napoleon refused to take action at once, when +it might have been very effective. + +The best plan for the French Government would have been to send to the +Rhine all the seasoned troops left available by Napoleon III.'s +ill-starred Mexican enterprise, so as to help the hard-pressed South +German forces, offering also the armed mediation of France to the +combatants. In that case Prussia must have drawn back, and Napoleon III. +could have dictated his own terms to Central Europe. But his earlier +leanings towards Prussia and Italy, the advice of Prince Napoleon +("Plon-Plon") and Lavalette, and the wheedlings of the Prussian +ambassador as to compensations which France might gain as a set-off to +Prussia's aggrandisement, told on the French Emperor's nature, always +somewhat sluggish and then prostrated by severe internal pain; with the +result that he sent his proposals for a settlement of the points in +dispute, but took no steps towards enforcing them. A fortnight thus +slipped away, during which the Prussians reaped the full fruits of their +triumph at Königgrätz; and it was not until July 29, three days after +the Preliminaries of Peace were signed, that the French Foreign +Minister, Drouyn de Lhuys, worried his master, then prostrate with pain +at Vichy, into sanctioning the following demands from victorious +Prussia: the cession to France of the Rhenish Palatinate (belonging to +Bavaria), the south-western part of Hesse Darmstadt, and that part of +Prussia's Rhine-Province lying in the valley of the Saar which she had +acquired after Waterloo. This would have brought within the French +frontier the great fortress of Mainz (Mayence); but the great mass of +these gains, it will be observed, would have been at the expense of +South German States, whose cause France proclaimed her earnest desire to +uphold against the encroaching power of Prussia. + +Bismarck took care to have an official copy of these demands in writing, +the use of which will shortly appear; and having procured this precious +document, he defied the French envoy, telling him that King William, +rather than agree to such a surrender of German land, would make peace +with Austria and the German States on any terms, and invade France at +the head of the forces of a united Germany. This reply caused another +change of front at Napoleon's Court. The demands were disavowed and the +Foreign Minister, Drouyn de Lhuys, resigned[5]. + +[5] Sybel, _op. cit._ vol. v. pp. 365-374. Débidour, _op. cit._ vol. ii. +pp. 315-318. See too volume viii. of Ollivier's work, _L'Empire +libéral_, published in 1904; and M. de la Gorce's work, _Histoire du +second Empire_, vol. vi. (Paris 1903). + +The completeness of Prussia's triumph over Austria and her German +allies, together with the preparations of the Hungarians for revolt, +decided the Court of Vienna to accept the Prussian terms which were +embodied in the Treaty of Prague (Aug. 23); they were, the direct +cession of Venetia to Italy; the exclusion of Austria from German +affairs and her acceptance of the changes there pending; the cession to +Prussia of Schleswig-Holstein; and the payment of 20,000,000 thalers +(about £3,000,000) as war indemnity. The lenience of these conditions +was to have a very noteworthy result, namely, the speedy reconciliation +of the two Powers: within twenty years they were firmly united in the +Triple Alliance with Italy (see Chapter X.). + +Some difficulties stood in the way of peace between Prussia and her late +enemies in the German Confederation, especially Bavaria. These last were +removed when Bismarck privately disclosed to the Bavarian Foreign +Minister the secret demand made by France for the cession of the +Bavarian Palatinate. In the month of August, the South German States, +Bavaria, Würtemberg and Baden, accepted Prussia's terms; whereby they +paid small war indemnities and recognised the new constitution of +Germany. Outwardly they formed a South German Confederation; but this +had a very shadowy existence; and the three States by secret treaties +with Prussia agreed to place their armies and all military arrangements, +in case of war, under the control of the King of Prussia. Thus within a +month from the close of "the Seven Weeks' War," the whole of Germany was +quietly but firmly bound to common action in military matters; and the +actions of France left little doubt as to the need of these timely +precautions. + +On those German States which stood in the way of Prussia's territorial +development and had shown marked hostility, Bismarck bore hard. The +Kingdom of Hanover, Electoral Hesse (Hesse-Cassel), the Duchy of Nassau, +and the Free City of Frankfurt were annexed outright, Prussia thereby +gaining direct contact with her Westphalian and Rhenish Provinces. The +absorption of Frankfurt-on-the-Main, and the formation of a new league, +the North German Confederation, swept away all the old federal +machinery, and marked out Berlin, not Vienna or Frankfurt, as the future +governing centre of the Fatherland. It was doubtless a perception of the +vast gains to the national cause which prompted the Prussian Parliament +to pass a Bill of Indemnity exonerating the King's Ministers for the +illegal acts committed by them during the "Conflict Time" +(1861-66)--acts which saved Prussia in spite of her Parliament. + +Constitutional freedom likewise benefited largely by the results of the +war. The new North German Confederation was based avowedly on manhood +suffrage, not because either King William or Bismarck loved democracy, +but because after lately pledging themselves to it as the groundwork of +reform of the old Confederation, they could not draw back in the hour of +triumph. As Bismarck afterwards confessed to his Secretary, Dr. Busch, +"I accepted universal suffrage, but with reluctance, as a Frankfurt +tradition" (_i.e._ of the democratic Parliament of Frankfurt in +1848)[6]. All the lands, therefore, between the Niemen and the Main were +bound together in a Confederation based on constitutional principles, +though the governing powers of the King and his Ministers continued to +be far larger than is the case in Great Britain. To this matter we shall +recur when we treat of the German Empire, formed by the union of the +North and South German Confederations of 1866. + +[6] Busch, _Our Chancellor_, vol. ii. p. 196 (English edit.). + +Austria also was soon compelled to give way before the persistent +demands of the Hungarian patriots for their ancient constitution, which +happily blended monarchy and democracy. Accordingly, the centralised +Hapsburg monarchy was remodelled by the _Ausgleich_ (compromise) of +1867, and became the Dual-Monarchy of Austria-Hungary, the two parts of +the realm being ruled quite separately for most purposes of government, +and united only for those of army organisation, foreign policy, and +finance. Parliamentary control became dominant in each part of the +Empire; and the grievances resulting from autocratic or bureaucratic +rule vanished from Hungary. They disappeared also from Hanover and +Hesse-Cassel, where the Guelf sovereigns and Electors had generally +repressed popular movements. + +Greatest of all the results of the war of 1866, however, was the gain to +the national cause in Germany and Italy. Peoples that had long been +divided were now in the brief space of three months brought within sight +of the long-wished-for unity. The rush of these events blinded men to +their enduring import and produced an impression that the Prussian +triumph was like that of Napoleon I., too sudden and brilliant to last. +Those who hazarded this verdict forgot that his political arrangements +for Europe violated every instinct of national solidarity; while those +of 1866 served to group the hitherto divided peoples of North Germany +and Italy around the monarchies that had proved to be the only possible +rallying points in their respective countries. It was this harmonising +of the claims and aspirations of monarchy, nationality, and democracy +that gave to the settlement of 1866 its abiding importance, and fitted +the two peoples for the crowning triumph of 1870. + + + + +CHAPTER I + +THE CAUSES OF THE FRANCO-GERMAN WAR + + "After the fatal year 1866, the Empire was in a state of + decadence."--L. GREGOIRE, _Histoire de France_. + + +The irony of history is nowhere more manifest than in the curious +destiny which called a Napoleon III. to the place once occupied by +Napoleon I., and at the very time when the national movements, +unwittingly called to vigorous life by the great warrior, were attaining +to the full strength of manhood. Napoleon III. was in many ways a +well-meaning dreamer, who, unluckily for himself, allowed his dreams to +encroach on his waking moments. In truth, his sluggish but very +persistent mind never saw quite clearly where dreams must give way to +realities; or, as M. de Falloux phrased it, "He does not know the +difference between dreaming and thinking[7]." Thus his policy showed an +odd mixture of generous haziness and belated practicality. + +[7] _Notes from a Diary, 1851-1872_, by Sir M.E. Grant Duff, vol. i. p. +120. + +Long study of his uncle's policy showed him, rightly enough, that it +erred in trampling down the feeling of nationality in Germany and +elsewhere. The nephew resolved to avoid this mistake and to pose as the +champion of the oppressed and divided peoples of Italy, Germany, Poland, +and the Balkan Peninsula--a programme that promised to appeal to the +ideal aspirations of the French, to embarrass the dynasties that had +overthrown the first Napoleon, and to yield substantial gains for his +nephew. Certainly it did so in the case of Italy; his championship of +the Roumanians also helped on the making of that interesting +Principality (1861) and gained the good-will of Russia; but he speedily +forfeited this by his wholly ineffective efforts on behalf of the Poles +in 1863. His great mistakes, however, were committed in and after the +year 1863, when he plunged into Mexican politics with the chimerical aim +of founding a Roman Catholic Empire in Central America, and favoured the +rise of Prussia in connection with the Schleswig-Holstein question. By +the former of these he locked up no small part of his army in Mexico +when he greatly needed it on the Rhine; by the latter he helped on the +rise of the vigorous North German Power. + +As we have seen, he secretly advised Prussia to take both Schleswig and +Holstein, thereby announcing his wish for the effective union of Germans +with the one great State composed almost solely of Germans. "I shall +always be consistent in my conduct," he said. "If I have fought for the +independence of Italy, if I have lifted up my voice for Polish +nationality, I cannot have other sentiments in Germany, or obey other +principles." This declaration bespoke the doctrinaire rather than the +statesman. Untaught by the clamour which French Chauvinists and ardent +Catholics had raised against his armed support of the Italian national +cause in 1859, he now proposed to further the aggrandisement of the +Protestant North German Power which had sought to partition France +in 1815. + +The clamour aroused by his leanings towards Prussia in 1864-66 was +naturally far more violent, in proportion as the interests of France +were more closely at stake. Prussia held the Rhine Province; and French +patriots, who clung to the doctrine of the "natural frontiers"--the +Ocean, Pyrenees, Alps, and Rhine--looked on her as the natural enemy. +They pointed out that millions of Frenchmen had shed their blood in the +Revolutionary and Napoleonic wars to win and to keep the Rhine boundary; +and their most eloquent spokesman, M. Thiers, who had devoted his +historical gifts to glorifying those great days, passionately declaimed +against the policy of helping on the growth of the hereditary foe. + +We have already seen the results of this strife between the pro-Prussian +foibles of the Emperor and the eager prejudices of Frenchmen, whose love +of oppressed and divided nations grew in proportion to their distance +from France, and changed to suspicion or hatred in the case of her +neighbours. In 1866, under the breath of ministerial arguments and +oratorical onslaughts Napoleon III.'s policy weakly wavered, thereby +giving to Bismarck's statecraft a decisive triumph all along the line. +In vain did he in the latter part of that year remind the Prussian +statesman of his earlier promises (always discreetly vague) of +compensation for France, and throw out diplomatic feelers for Belgium, +or at any rate Luxemburg[8]. In vain did M. Thiers declare in the +Chamber of Deputies that France, while recognising accomplished facts in +Germany, ought "firmly to declare that we will not allow them to go +further" (March 14, 1867). Bismarck replied to this challenge of the +French orator by publishing five days later the hitherto secret military +alliances concluded with the South German States in August 1866. +Thenceforth France knew that a war with Prussia would be war with a +united Germany. + +[8] In 1867 Bismarck's promises went so far as the framing of a secret +compact with France, one article of which stated that Prussia would not +object to the annexation of Belgium by France. The agreement was first +published by the _Times_ on July 25, 1870, Bismarck then divulging the +secret so as to inflame public opinion against France. + +In the following year the Zollverein, or German Customs' Union (which +had been gradually growing since 1833), took a definitely national form +in a Customs' Parliament which assembled in April 1868, thus unifying +Germany for purposes of trade as well as those of war. This sharp rebuff +came at a time when Napoleon's throne was tottering from the utter +collapse of his Mexican expedition; when, too, he more than ever needed +popular support in France for the beginnings of a more constitutional +rule. Early in 1867 he sought to buy Luxemburg from Holland. This action +aroused a storm of wrath in Prussia, which had the right to garrison +Luxemburg; but the question was patched up by a Conference of the Powers +at London, the Duchy being declared neutral territory under the +guarantee of Europe; the fortifications of its capital were also to be +demolished, and the Prussian garrison withdrawn. This success for French +diplomacy was repeated in Italy, where the French troops supporting the +Pope crushed the efforts of Garibaldi and his irregulars to capture +Rome, at the sanguinary fight of Mentana (November 3, 1867). The +official despatch, stating that the new French rifle, the _chassepôt_, +"had done wonders," spread jubilation through France and a sharp +anti-Gallic sentiment throughout Italy. + +And while Italy heaved with longings for her natural capital, popular +feelings in France and North Germany made steadily for war. + +Before entering upon the final stages of the dispute, it may be well to +take a bird's-eye view of the condition of the chief Powers in so far as +it explains their attitude towards the great struggle. + +The condition of French politics was strangely complex. The Emperor had +always professed that he was the elect of France, and would ultimately +crown his political edifice with the corner-stone of constitutional +liberty. Had he done so in the successful years 1855-61, possibly his +dynasty might have taken root. He deferred action, however, until the +darker years that came after 1866. In 1868 greater freedom was allowed +to the Press and in the case of public meetings. The General Election of +the spring of 1869 showed large gains to the Opposition, and decided the +Emperor to grant to the Corps Législatif the right of initiating laws +concurrently with himself, and he declared that Ministers should be +responsible to it (September 1869). + +These and a few other changes marked the transition from autocracy to +the "Liberal Empire." One of the champions of constitutional principles, +M. Emile Ollivier, formed a Cabinet to give effect to the new policy, +and the Emperor, deeming the time ripe for consolidating his power on a +democratic basis, consulted the country in a _plébiscite_, or mass vote, +primarily as to their judgment on the recent changes, but implicitly as +to their confidence in the imperial system as a whole. His skill in +joining together two topics that were really distinct, gained him a +tactical victory. More than 7,350,000 affirmative votes were given, as +against 1,572,000 negatives; while 1,900,000 voters registered no vote. +This success at the polls emboldened the supporters of the Empire; and +very many of them, especially, it is thought, the Empress Eugénie, +believed that only one thing remained in order to place the Napoleonic +dynasty on a lasting basis--that was, a successful war. + +Champions of autocracy pointed out that the growth of Radicalism +coincided with the period of military failures and diplomatic slights. +Let Napoleon III., they said in effect, imitate the policy of his uncle, +who, as long as he dazzled France by triumphs, could afford to laugh at +the efforts of constitution-mongers. The big towns might prate of +liberty; but what France wanted was glory and strong government. Such +were their pleas: there was much in the past history of France to +support them. The responsible advisers of the Emperor determined to take +a stronger tone in foreign affairs, while the out-and-out Bonapartists +jealously looked for any signs of official weakness so that they might +undermine the Ollivier Ministry and hark back to absolutism. When two +great parties in a State make national prestige a catchword of the +political game, peace cannot be secure: that was the position of France +in the early part of 1870[9]. + +[9] See Ollivier's great work, _L'Empire libéral_, for full details of +this time. + +The eve of the Franco-German War was a time of great importance for the +United Kingdom. The Reform Bill of 1867 gave a great accession of power +to the Liberal Party; and the General Election of November 1868 speedily +led to the resignation of the Disraeli Cabinet and the accession of the +Gladstone Ministry to power. This portended change in other directions +than home affairs. The tradition of a spirited foreign policy died with +Lord Palmerston in 1865. With the entry of John Bright to the new +Cabinet peace at all costs became the dominant note of British +statesmanship. There was much to be said in favour of this. England +needed a time of rest in order to cope with the discontent of Ireland +and the problems brought about by the growth of democracy and +commercialism in the larger island. The disestablishment and partial +disendowment of the Protestant Church in Ireland (July 1869), the Irish +Land Act (August 1870), and the Education Act of 1870, showed the +preoccupation of the Ministry for home affairs; while the readiness with +which, a little later, they complied with all the wishes of the United +States in the "Alabama" case, equally proclaimed their pacific +intentions. England, which in 1860 had exercised so powerful an +influence on the Italian national question, was for five years a factor +of small account in European affairs. Far from pleasing the combatants, +our neutrality annoyed both of them. The French accused England of +"deserting" Napoleon III. in his time of need--a charge that has lately +been revived by M. Hanotaux. To this it is only needful to reply that +the French Emperor entered into alliance with us at the time of the +Crimean War merely for his own objects, and allowed all friendly feeling +to be ended by French threats of an invasion of England in 1858 and his +shabby treatment of Italy in the matter of Savoy and Nice a year later. +On his side, Bismarck also complained that our feeling for the German +cause went no further than "theoretical sympathy," and that "during the +war England never compromised herself so far in our favour as to +endanger her friendship with France. On the contrary." These vague and +enigmatic charges at bottom only express the annoyance of the combatants +at their failure to draw neutrals into the strife[10]. + +[10] Hanotaux, _Contemporary France_, vol. i. p. 9 (Eng. ed.); +_Bismarck: his Reflections and Reminiscences,_ vol. ii. p. 61. The +popular Prussian view about England found expression in the comic paper +_Kladderdatsch_:-- + +Deutschland beziehe billige Sympathien Und Frankreich theures +Kriegsmateriel. + + +The traditions of the United States, of course, forbade their +intervention in the Franco-Prussian dispute. By an article of their +political creed termed the Monroe Doctrine, they asserted their resolve +not to interfere in European affairs and to prevent the interference of +any strictly European State in those of the New World. It was on this +rather vague doctrine that they cried "hands off" from Mexico to the +French Emperor; and the abandonment of his _protégé_, the so-called +Emperor Maximilian, by French troops, brought about the death of that +unhappy prince and a sensible decline in the prestige of his patron +(June 1867). + +Russia likewise remembered Napoleon III.'s championship of the Poles in +1863, which, however Platonic in its nature, caused the Czar some +embarrassment. Moreover, King William of Prussia had soothed the Czar's +feelings, ruffled by the dethroning of three German dynasties in 1866, +by a skilful reply which alluded to his (King William's) desire to be of +service to Russian interests elsewhere--a hint which the diplomatists of +St. Petersburg remembered in 1870 to some effect. + +For the rest, the Czar Alexander II. (1855-81) and his Ministers were +still absorbed in the internal policy of reform, which in the sixties +freed the serfs and gave Russia new judicial and local institutions, +doomed to be swept away in the reaction following the murder of that +enlightened ruler. The Russian Government therefore pledged itself to +neutrality, but in a sense favourable to Prussia. The Czar ascribed the +Crimean War to the ambition of Napoleon III., and remembered the +friendship of Prussia at that time, as also in the Polish Revolt of +1863[11]. Bismarck's policy now brought its reward. + +[11] See Sir H. Rumbold's _Recollections of a Diplomatist_ (First +Series), vol. ii. p. 292, for the Czar's hostility to France in 1870. + +The neutrality of Russia is always a matter of the utmost moment for the +Central Powers in any war on their western frontiers. Their efforts +against Revolutionary France in 1792-94 failed chiefly because of the +ambiguous attitude of the Czarina Catherine II.; and the collapse of +Frederick William IV.'s policy in 1848-51 was due to the hostility of +his eastern neighbour. In fact, the removal of anxiety about her open +frontier on the east was now worth a quarter of a million of men +to Prussia. + +But the Czar's neutrality was in one matter distinctly friendly to his +uncle, King William of Prussia. It is an open secret that unmistakable +hints went from St. Petersburg to Vienna to the effect that, if Austria +drew the sword for Napoleon III. she would have to reckon with an +irruption of the Russians into her open Galician frontier. Probably this +accounts for the conduct of the Hapsburg Power, which otherwise is +inexplicable. A war of revenge against Prussia seemed to be the natural +step to take. True, the Emperor Francis Joseph had small cause to like +Napoleon III. The loss of Lombardy in 1859 still rankled in the breast +of every patriotic Austrian; and the suspicions which that enigmatical +ruler managed to arouse, prevented any definite agreement resulting from +the meeting of the two sovereigns at Salzburg in 1867. + +The relations of France and Austria were still in the same uncertain +state before the War of 1870. The foreign policy of Austria was in the +hands of Count Beust, a bitter foe of Prussia; but after the concession +of constitutional rule to Hungary by the compromise (_Ausgleich_) of +1867, the Dual Monarchy urgently needed rest, especially as its army was +undergoing many changes. The Chancellor's action was therefore clogged +on all sides. Nevertheless, when the Luxemburg affair of 1867 brought +France and Prussia near to war, Napoleon began to make advances to the +Court of Vienna. How far they went is not known. Beust has asserted in +his correspondence with the French Foreign Minister, the Duc de Gramont +(formerly ambassador at Vienna), that they never were more than +discussions, and that they ended in 1869 without any written agreement. +The sole understanding was to the effect that the policy of both States +should be friendly and pacific, Austria reserving the right to remain +neutral if France were compelled to make war. The two Empires further +promised not to make any engagement with a third Power without informing +the other. + +This statement is not very convincing. States do not usually bind +themselves in the way just described, unless they have some advantageous +agreement with the Power which has the first claim on their alliance. It +is noteworthy, however, that the Duc de Gramont, in the correspondence +alluded to above, admits that, as Ambassador and as Foreign Minister of +France, he never had to claim the support of Austria in the war with +Prussia[12]. + +[12] _Memoirs of Count Beust_, vol. ii. pp. 358-359 (Appendix D, Eng. +edit.). + +How are we to reconcile these statements with the undoubted fact that +the Emperor Napoleon certainly expected help from Austria and also from +Italy? The solution of the riddle seems to be that Napoleon, as also +Francis Joseph and Victor Emmanuel, kept their Foreign Ministers in the +dark on many questions of high policy, which they transacted either by +private letters among themselves, or through military men who had their +confidence. The French and Italian sovereigns certainly employed these +methods, the latter because he was far more French in sympathy than his +Ministers. + +As far back as the year 1868, Victor Emmanuel made overtures to Napoleon +with a view to alliance, the chief aim of which, from his standpoint, +was to secure the evacuation of Rome by the French troops, and the gain +of the Eternal City for the national cause. Prince Napoleon lent his +support to this scheme, and from an article written by him we know that +the two sovereigns discussed the matter almost entirely by means of +confidential letters[13]. These discussions went on up to the month of +June 1869. Francis Joseph, on hearing of them, urged the French Emperor +to satisfy Italy, and thus pave the way for an alliance between the +three Powers against Prussia. Nothing definite came of the affair, and +chiefly, it would seem, owing to the influence of the Empress Eugénie +and the French clerics. She is said to have remarked: "Better the +Prussians in Paris than the Italian troops in Rome." The diplomatic +situation therefore remained vague, though in the second week of July +1870, the Emperor again took up the threads which, with greater firmness +and foresight, he might have woven into a firm design. + +[13] _Revue des deux Mondes_ for April 1, 1878. + +The understanding between the three Powers advanced only in regard to +military preparations. The Austrian Archduke Albrecht, the victor of +Custoza, burned to avenge the defeat of Königgrätz, and with this aim in +view visited Paris in February to March 1870. He then proposed to +Napoleon an invasion of North Germany by the armies of France, Austria, +and Italy. The French Emperor developed the plan by more specific +overtures which he made in the month of June; but his Ministers were so +far in the dark as to these military proposals that they were then +suggesting the reduction of the French army by 10,000 men, while +Ollivier, the Prime Minister, on June 30 declared to the French Chamber +that peace had never been better assured[14]. + +[14] Seignobos, _A Political History of Contemporary Europe_, vol. ii. +pp. 806-807 (Eng. edit.). Oncken, _Zeitalter des Kaisers Wilhelm_ (vol. +i. pp. 720-740), tries to prove that there was a deep conspiracy against +Prussia. I am not convinced by his evidence. + +And yet on that same day General Lebrun, aide-de-camp to the Emperor, +was drawing up at Paris a confidential report of the mission with which +he had lately been entrusted to the Austrian military authorities. From +that report we take the following particulars. On arriving at Vienna, he +had three private interviews with the Archduke Albrecht, and set before +him the desirability of a joint invasion of North Germany in the autumn +of that year. To this the Archduke demurred, on the ground that such a +campaign ought to begin in the spring if the full fruits of victory were +to be gathered in before the short days came. Austria and Italy, he +said, could not place adequate forces in the field in less than six +weeks owing to lack of railways[15]. + +[15] _Souvenirs militaires_, by General B.L.J. Lebrun (Paris 1895), pp. +95-148. + +Developing his own views, the Archduke then suggested that it +would be desirable for France to undertake the war against +North Germany not later than the middle of March 1871, Austria +and Italy at the same time beginning their mobilisations, though not +declaring war until their armies were ready at the end of six weeks. Two +French armies should in the meantime cross the Rhine in order to sever +the South Germans from the Confederation of the North, one of them +marching towards Nuremberg, where it would be joined by the western army +of Austria and the Italian forces sent through Tyrol. The other Austrian +army would then invade Saxony or Lusatia in order to strike at Berlin. +He estimated the forces of the States hostile to Prussia as follows:-- + + +------------------------------------------------------------------+ + | |Men. |Horses. |Cannon. | + +-------------------------------+------------+----------+----------+ + |France |309,000 |35,000 |972 | + |Austria (exclusive of reserve) |360,000 |27,000 |1128 | + |Italy |68,000 |5000 |180 | + |Denmark |260,000 (?) |2000 |72 | + +-------------------------------+------------+----------+----------+ + +He thus reckoned the forces of the two German Confederations:-- + + +-------------------------------+------------+----------+----------+ + | |Men. |Horses. |Cannon. | + |North |377,000 |48,000 |1284 | + |South |97,000 |10,000 |288 | + +-------------------------------+------------+----------+----------+ + +but the support of the latter might be hoped for. Lebrun again urged the +desirability of a campaign in the autumn, but the Archduke repeated that +it must begin in the spring. In that condition, as in his earlier +statement that France must declare war first, while her allies prepared +for war, we may discern a deep-rooted distrust of Napoleon III. + +On June 14 the Archduke introduced Lebrun to the Emperor Francis Joseph, +who informed him that he wanted peace; but, he added, "if I make war, I +must be forced to it." In case of war Prussia might exploit the national +German sentiment existing in South Germany and Austria. He concluded +with these words, "But if the Emperor Napoleon, compelled to accept or +to declare war, came with his armies into South Germany, not as an enemy +but as a liberator, I should be forced on my side to declare that I +[would] make common cause with him. In the eyes of my people I could do +no other than join my armies to those of France. That is what I pray you +to say for me to the Emperor Napoleon; I hope that he will see, as I do, +my situation both in home and foreign affairs." Such was the report +which Lebrun drew up for Napoleon III. on June 30. It certainly led that +sovereign to believe in the probability of Austrian help in the spring +of 1871, but not before that time. + +The question now arises whether Bismarck was aware of these proposals. +If warlike counsels prevailed at Vienna, it is probable that some +preparations would be made, and the secret may have leaked out in this +way, or possibly through the Hungarian administration. In any case, +Bismarck knew that the Austrian chancellor, Count Beust, thirsted for +revenge for the events of 1866[16]. If he heard any whispers of an +approaching league against Prussia, he would naturally see the advantage +of pressing on war at once, before Austria and Italy were ready to enter +the lists. Probably in this fact will be found one explanation of the +origin of the Franco-German War. + +[Footnote 16: _Bismarck: his Reflections and Reminiscences_, vol. ii. p. +58.] + +Before adverting to the proximate cause of the rupture, we may note that +Beust's despatch of July 11, 1870, to Prince Metternich, Austrian +ambassador at Paris, displayed genuine fear lest France should rush +blindly into war with Prussia; and he charged Metternich tactfully to +warn the French Government against such a course of action, which would +"be contrary to all that we have agreed upon. . . . Even if we wished, we +could not suddenly equip a respectably large force. . . . Our services are +gained to a certain extent [by France]; but we shall not go further +unless events carry us on; and we do not dream of plunging into war +because it might suit France to do so." + +Again, however, the military men seem to have pushed on the +diplomatists. The Archduke Albrecht and Count Vitzthum went to Paris +charged with some promises of support to France in case of war. +Thereafter, Count Beust gave the assurance at Vienna that the Austrians +would be "faithful to our engagements, as they have been recorded in the +letters exchanged last year between the two sovereigns. We consider the +cause of France as ours, and we will contribute to the success of her +arms to the utmost of our power[17]." + +[Footnote 17: _Memoirs of Count Beust,_ vol. ii. p. 359. _The Present +Position of European Politics_ p. 366 (1887). By the author of _Greater +Britain._] + +In the midst of this maze of cross-purposes this much is clear: that +both Emperors had gone to work behind the backs of their Ministers, and +that the military chiefs of France and Austria brought their States to +the brink of war while their Ministers and diplomatists were unaware of +the nearness of danger. + +As we have seen, King Victor Emmanuel II. longed to draw the sword for +Napoleon III., whose help to Italy in 1859-60 he so curiously overrated. +Fortunately for Italy, his Ministers took a more practical view of the +situation; but probably they too would have made common cause with +France had they received a definite promise of the withdrawal of French +troops from Rome and the satisfaction of Italian desires for the Eternal +City as the national capital. This promise, even after the outbreak of +war, the French Emperor declined to give, though his cousin, Prince +Napoleon, urged him vehemently to give way on that point[18]. + +[Footnote 18: See the _Rev. des deux Mondes_ for April 1, 1878, and +"Chronique" of the _Revue d'Histoire diplomatique_ for 1905, p. 298; +also W.H. Stillman, _The Union of Italy, 1815-1895_, p. 348.] + +In truth, the Emperor could not well give way. An Oecumenical Council +sat at Rome from December 1869 to July 1870; its Ultramontane tendencies +were throughout strongly marked, as against the "Old Catholic" views; +and it was a foregone conclusion that the Council would vote the dogma +of the infallibility of the Pope in matters of religion--as it did on +the day before France declared war against Prussia. How, then, could the +Emperor, the "eldest son of the Church," as French monarchs have proudly +styled themselves, bargain away Rome to the Italian Government, already +stained by sacrilege, when this crowning aureole of grace was about to +encircle the visible Head of the Church? There was no escape from the +dilemma. Either Napoleon must go into war with shouts of "Judas" hurled +at him by all pious Roman Catholics; or he must try his fortunes without +the much-coveted help of Austria and Italy. He chose the latter +alternative, largely, it would seem, owing to the influence of his +vehemently Catholic Empress[19]. After the first defeats he sought to +open negotiations, but then it was too late. Prince Napoleon went to +Florence and arrived there on August 20; but his utmost efforts failed +to move the Italian Cabinet from neutrality. + +[Footnote 19: For the relations of France to the Vatican, see _Histoire +du second Empire_, by M. De la Gorce, vol. vi. (Paris, 1903); also +_Histoire Contemporaine_ (_i.e._ of France in 1869-1875), by M. Samuel +Denis, 4 vols. The Empress Eugénie once said that she was "deux fois +Catholique," as a Spaniard and as French Empress. (Sir M.K. Grant Duff, +_Notes from a Diary, 1851-1872_, vol. i. p. 125.)] + +Even this brief survey of international relations shows that Napoleon +III. was a source of weakness to France. Having seized on power by +perfidious means, he throughout his whole reign strove to dazzle the +French by a series of adventures, which indeed pleased the Parisians for +the time, but at the cost of lasting distrust among the Powers. Generous +in his aims, he at first befriended the German and Italian national +movements, but forfeited all the fruits of those actions by his +pettifogging conduct about Savoy and Nice, the Rhineland and Belgium; +while his final efforts to please French clericals and Chauvinists[20] +by supporting the Pope at Rome, lost him the support of States that +might have retrieved the earlier blunders. In brief, by helping on the +nationalists of North Germany and Italy he offended French public +opinion; and his belated and spasmodic efforts to regain popularity at +home aroused against him the distrust of all the Powers. Their feelings +about him may be summarised in the _mot_ of a diplomatist, "Scratch the +Emperor and you will find the political refugee." + +[Footnote 20: Chauvinist is a term corresponding to our "Jingo." It is +derived from a man named Chauvin, who lauded Napoleon I. and French +glory to the skies.] + +How different were the careers of Napoleon III. and of Bismarck! By +resolutely keeping before him the national aim, and that only, the +Prussian statesman had reduced the tangle of German affairs to +simplicity and now made ready for the crowning work of all. In his +_Reminiscences_ he avows his belief, as early as 1866, "that a war with +France would succeed the war with Austria lay in the logic of history"; +and again, "I did not doubt that a Franco-German War must take place +before the construction of a United Germany could take place[21]." War +would doubtless have broken out in 1867 over the Luxemburg question, had +he not seen the need of delay for strengthening the bonds of union with +South Germany and assuring the increase of the armies of the Fatherland +by the adoption of Prussian methods; or, as he phrased it, "each year's +postponement of the war would add 100,000 trained soldiers to our +army[22]." In 1870 little was to be gained by delay. In fact, the +unionist movement in Germany then showed ominous signs of slackening. In +the South the Parliaments opposed any further approach to union with the +North; and the voting of the military budget in the North for that year +was likely to lead to strong opposition in the interests of the +overtaxed people. A war might solve the unionist problem which was +insoluble in time of peace; and a _casus belli _was at hand. + +[Footnote 21: Bismarck, _Reminiscences_, vol. ii. pp. 41, 57 (Eng. +edit.).] + +[Footnote 22: _Ib._ p. 58.] + +Early in July 1870, the news leaked out that Prince Leopold of +Hohenzollern was the officially accepted candidate for the throne of +Spain, left vacant since the revolution which drove Queen Isabella into +exile in 1868[23]. At once a thrill of rage shot through France; and the +Duc de Gramont, Foreign Minister of the new Ollivier Ministry, gave +expression to the prevailing feeling in his answer to a question on the +subject in the Chamber of Deputies (July 6):-- + +[Footnote 23: The ex-queen Isabella died in Paris in April 1904.] + + We do not think that respect for the rights of a neighbouring + people [Spain] obliges us to allow an alien Power [Prussia], + by placing one of its princes on the throne of Charles V., to + succeed in upsetting to our disadvantage the present + equilibrium of forces in Europe, and imperil the interests + and honour of France. We have the firm hope that this + eventuality will not be realised. To hinder it, we count both + on the wisdom of the German people and on the friendship of + the Spanish people. If that should not be so, strong in your + support and in that of the nation, we shall know how to + fulfil our duty without hesitation and without weakness[24]. + +[Footnote 24: Sorel, _Hist. diplomatique de la Guerre Franco-Allemande_, +vol. i. p. 77.] + +The opening phrases were inaccurate. The prince in question was Prince +Leopold of the Swabian and Roman Catholic branch of the Hohenzollern +family, who, as the Duc de Gramont knew, could by no possibility recall +the days when Charles V. reigned as Emperor in Germany and monarch in +Spain. This misstatement showed the intention of the French Ministry to +throw down the glove to Prussia--as is also clear from this statement in +Gramont's despatch of July 10 to Benedetti: "If the King will not advise +the Prince of Hohenzollern to withdraw, well, it is war forthwith, and +in a few days we are at the Rhine[25]." + +[Footnote 25: Benedetti, _Ma Mission en Prusse_, p.34. This work +contains the French despatches on the whole affair.] + +Nevertheless, those who were behind the scenes had just cause for anger +against Bismarck. The revelations of Benedetti, French ambassador at +Berlin, as well as the Memoirs of the King of Roumania (brother to +Prince Leopold of Hohenzollern) leave no doubt that the candidature of +the latter was privately and unofficially mooted in 1868, and again in +the spring of 1869 through a Prussian diplomatist, Werthern, and that it +met with no encouragement whatever from the Prussian monarch or the +prince himself. But early in 1870 it was renewed in an official manner +by the provisional Government of Spain, and (as seems certain) at the +instigation of Bismarck, who, in May-June, succeeded in overcoming the +reluctance of the prince and of King William. Bismarck even sought to +hurry the matter through the Spanish Cortes so as to commit Spain to the +plan; but this failed owing to the misinterpretation of a ciphered +telegram from Berlin at Madrid[26]. + +[Footnote 26: In a recent work, _Kaiser Wilhelm und die Begründung des +Reichs, 1866-1871_, Dr. Lorenz tries to absolve Bismarck from complicity +in these intrigues, but without success. See _Reminiscences of the King +of Roumania_ (edited by S. Whitman), pp. 70, 86-87, 92-95; also +Headlam's _Bismarck_, p. 327.] + +Such was the state of the case when the affair became known to the +Ollivier Ministry. Though not aware, seemingly, of all these details, +Napoleon's advisers were justified in treating the matter, not as a +private affair between the Hohenzollerns and Spain (as Germans then +maintained it was) but as an attempt of the Prussian Government to place +on the Spanish throne a prince who could not but be friendly to the +North German Power. In fact, the French saw in it a challenge to war; +and putting together all the facts as now known, we must pronounce that +they were almost certainly right. Bismarck undoubtedly wanted war; and +it is impossible to think that he did not intend to use this candidature +as a means of exasperating the French. The man who afterwards declared +that, at the beginning of the Danish disputes in 1863, he made up his +mind to have Schleswig-Holstein for Prussia[27], certainly saw in the +Hohenzollern candidature a step towards a Prusso-Spanish alliance or a +war with France that might cement German unity. + +[Footnote 27: Busch, _Our Chancellor_, vol. i. p. 367.] + +In any case, that was the outcome of events. The French papers at once +declaimed against the candidature in a way that aroused no less passion +on the other side of the Rhine. For a brief space, however, matters +seemed to be smoothed over by the calm good sense of the Prussian +monarch and his nephew. The King was then at Ems, taking the waters, +when Benedetti, the French ambassador, waited on him and pressed him +most urgently to request Prince Leopold to withdraw from the candidature +to the Spanish Crown. This the King declined to do in the way that was +pointed out to him, rightly considering that such a course would play +into the hands of the French by lowering his own dignity and the +prestige of Prussia. Moreover, he, rather illogically, held the whole +matter to be primarily one that affected the Hohenzollern family and +Spain. The young prince, however, on hearing of the drift of events, +solved the problem by declaring his intention not to accept the Crown of +Spain (July 12). The action was spontaneous, emanating from Prince +Leopold and his father Prince Antony, not from the Prussian monarch, +though, on hearing of their decision, he informed Benedetti that he +entirely approved it. + +If the French Government had really wished for peace, it would have let +the matter end there. But it did not do so. The extreme +Bonapartists--_plus royalistes que le roi_--all along wished to gain +prestige for their sovereign by inflicting an open humiliation on King +William and through him on Prussia. They were angry that he had evaded +the snare, and now brought pressure to bear on the Ministry, especially +the Duc de Gramont, so that at 7 P.M. of that same day (July 12) he sent +a telegram to Benedetti at Ems directing him to see King William and +press him to declare that he "would not again authorise this +candidature." The Minister added: "The effervescence of spirits [at +Paris] is such that we do not know whether we shall succeed in mastering +it." This was true. Paris was almost beside herself. As M. Sorel says: +"The warm July evening drove into the streets a populace greedy of shows +and excitements, whose imagination was spoiled by the custom of +political quackery, for whom war was but a drama and history a +romance[28]." Such was the impulse which led to Gramont's new demand, +and it was made in spite of the remonstrances of the British ambassador, +Lord Lyons. + +[Footnote 28: Sorel, _Hist. diplomatique de la Guerre Franco-Allemande_, +vol. i. chap. iv.; also for the tone of the French Press, Giraudeau, _La +Vérité sur la Campagne de 1870_, pp. 46-60. + +Ollivier tried to persuade Sir M.E. Grant Duff (_Notes from a Diary, +1873-1881_, vol. i. p. 45) that the French demand to King William was +quite friendly and natural.] + +Viewing that demand in the clearer light of the present time, we must +say that it was not unreasonable in itself; but it was presented in so +insistent a way that King William declined to entertain it. Again +Gramont pressed Benedetti to urge the matter; but the utmost that the +King would do was to state: "He gives his approbation entirely and +without reserve to the withdrawal of the Prince of Hohenzollern: he +cannot do more." He refused to see the ambassador further on this +subject; but on setting out to return to Berlin--a step necessitated by +the growing excitement throughout Germany--he took leave of Benedetti +with perfect cordiality (July 14). The ambassador thereupon returned +to Paris. + +Meanwhile, however, Bismarck had given the last flick to the restive +courses of the Press on both sides of the Rhine. In his _Reminiscences_ +he has described his depression of spirits on hearing the news of the +withdrawal of Prince Leopold's candidature and of his nearly formed +resolve to resign as a protest against so tame a retreat before French +demands. But while Moltke, Roon, and he were dining together, a telegram +reached him from the King at Ems, dated July 13, 3.50 P.M., which gave +him leave to inform the ambassadors and the Press of the present state +of affairs. Bismarck saw his chance. The telegram could be cut down so +as to give a more resolute look to the whole affair. And, after gaining +Moltke's assurance that everything was ready for war, he proceeded to +condense it. The facts here can only be understood by a comparison of +the two versions. We therefore give the original as sent to Bismarck by +Abeken, Secretary to the Foreign Office, who was then at Ems:-- + + His Majesty writes to me: "Count Benedetti spoke to me on the + promenade, in order to demand from me, finally in a very + importunate manner, that I should authorise him to telegraph + at once that I bound myself for all future time never again + to give my consent if the Hohenzollerns should renew their + candidature. I refused at last somewhat sternly, as it is + neither right nor possible to undertake engagements of this + kind _à tout jamais_. Naturally I told him that I had as yet + received no news, and as he was earlier informed about Paris + and Madrid than myself, he could see clearly that my + Government once more had no hand in the matter." His Majesty + has since received a letter from the Prince. His Majesty + having told Count Benedetti that he was awaiting news from + the Prince, has decided, with reference to the above demand, + upon the representation of Count Eulenburg and myself, not to + receive Count Benedetti again, but only to let him be + informed through an aide-de-camp: "That his Majesty had now + received from the Prince confirmation of the news which + Benedetti had already received from Paris, and had nothing + further to say to the ambassador." His Majesty leaves it to + your Excellency whether Benedetti's fresh demand and its + rejection should not be at once communicated both to our + ambassadors and to the Press. + +Bismarck cut this down to the following:-- + + After the news of the renunciation of the hereditary Prince + of Hohenzollern had been officially communicated to the + Imperial Government of France by the Royal Government of + Spain, the French ambassador at Ems further demanded of his + Majesty, the King, that he would authorise him to telegraph + to Paris that his Majesty, the King, bound himself for all + future time never again to give his consent if the + Hohenzollerns should renew their candidature. His Majesty, + the King, thereupon decided not to receive the French + ambassador again, and sent to tell him through the + aide-de-camp on duty that his Majesty had nothing further to + communicate to the ambassador. + +Efforts have been made to represent Bismarck's "editing" of the Ems +telegram as the decisive step leading to war; and in his closing years, +when seized with the morbid desire of a partly discredited statesman to +exaggerate his influence on events, he himself sought to perpetuate this +version. He claims that the telegram, as it came from Ems, described the +incident there "as a fragment of a negotiation still pending, and to be +continued at Berlin." This claim is quite untenable. A careful perusal +of the original despatch from Ems shows that the negotiation, far from +being "still pending," was clearly described as having been closed on +that matter. That Benedetti so regarded it is proved by his returning at +once to Paris. If it could have been "continued at Berlin," he most +certainly would have proceeded thither. Finally, the words in the +original as to the King refusing Benedetti "somewhat sternly" were +omitted, and very properly omitted, by Bismarck in his abbreviated +version. Had he included those words, he might have claimed to be the +final cause of the War of 1870. As it is, his claim must be set aside as +the offspring of senile vanity. His version of the original Ems despatch +did not contain a single offensive word, neither did it alter any +statement. Abeken also admitted that his original telegram was far too +long, and that Bismarck was quite justified in abbreviating it as +he did[29]. + +[Footnote 29: _Heinrich Abeken_, by Hedwig Abeken, p. 375. Bismarck's +successor in the chancellory, Count Caprivi, set matters in their true +light in a speech in the Reichstag shortly after the publication of +Bismarck's _Reminiscences_. + +I dissent from the views expressed by the well-informed reviewer of +Ollivier's _L'Empire libéral_ (vol. viii.) in the _Times_ of May 27, +1904, who pins his faith to an interview of Bismarck with Lord Loftus on +July 13, 1870. Bismarck, of course wanted war; but so did Gramont, and I +hold that _the latter_ brought it about.] + +If we pay attention, not to the present more complete knowledge of the +whole affair, but to the imperfect information then open to the German +public, war was the natural result of the second and very urgent demand +that came from Paris. The Duc de Gramont in dispatching it must have +known that he was playing a desperate game. Either Prussia would give +way and France would score a diplomatic triumph over a hated rival; or +Prussia would fight. The friends of peace in France thought matters +hopeless when that demand was sent in so insistent a manner. As soon as +Gladstone heard of the second demand of the Ollivier Ministry, he wrote +to Lord Granville, then Foreign Minister: "It is our duty to represent +the immense responsibility which will rest upon France, if she does not +at once accept as satisfactory and conclusive the withdrawal of the +candidature of Prince Leopold[30]." + +[Footnote 30: J. Morley, _Life of Gladstone_, vol. ii. p. 328.] + +On the other hand, we must note that the conduct of the German Press at +this crisis was certainly provocative of war. The morning on which +Bismarck's telegram appeared in the official _North German Gazette_, saw +a host of violent articles against France, and gleeful accounts of +imaginary insults inflicted by the King on Benedetti. All this was to be +expected after the taunts of cowardice freely levelled by the Parisian +papers against Prussia for the last two days; but whether Bismarck +directly inspired the many sensational versions of the Ems affair that +appeared in North German papers on July 14 is not yet proven. + +However that may be, the French Government looked on the refusal of its +last demand, the publication of Bismarck's telegram, and the insults of +the German Press as a _casus belli_. The details of the sitting of the +Emperor's Council at 10 P.M. on July 14, at which it was decided to call +out the French reserves, are not yet known. Ollivier was not present. +There had been a few hours of wavering on this question; but the tone of +the Parisian evening papers--it was the French national day--the loud +cries of the rabble for war, and their smashing the windows of the +Prussian embassy, seem to have convinced the Emperor and his advisers +that to draw back now would involve the fall of the dynasty. Report has +uniformly pointed to the Empress as pressing these ideas on her +consort, and the account which the Duc de Gramont later on gave to Lord +Malmesbury of her words at that momentous Council-meeting support +popular rumour. It is as follows:-- + + Before the final resolve to declare war the Emperor, Empress, + and Ministers went to St. Cloud. After some discussion + Gramont told me that the Empress, a high-spirited and + impressionable woman, made a strong and most excited address, + declaring that "war was inevitable if the honour of France + was to be sustained." She was immediately followed by Marshal + Leboeuf, who, in the most violent tone, threw down his + portfolio and swore that if war was not declared he would + give it up and renounce his military rank. The Emperor gave + way, and Gramont went straight to the Chamber to announce the + fatal news[31]. + +[Footnote 31: This version has, I believe, not been refuted. Still, I +must look on it with suspicion. No Minister, who had done so much to +stir up the war-feeling, ought to have made any such confession--least +of all against a lady, who could not answer it. M. Seignobos in his +_Political History of Contemporary Europe_, vol. i. chap. vi. p. 184 +(Eng edit.) says of Gramont: "He it was who embroiled France in the war +with Prussia." In the course of the parliamentary inquiry of 1872 +Gramont convicted himself and his Cabinet of folly in 1870 by using +these words: "Je crois pouvoir déclarer que si on avait eu un doute, un +seule doute, sur notre aptitude à la guerre, on eût immédiatement arrêté +la négociation" (_Enquête parlementaire_, I. vol. i. p. 108).] + +On the morrow (July 15) the Chamber of Deputies appointed a Commission, +which hastily examined the diplomatic documents and reported in a sense +favourable to the Ollivier Ministry. The subsequent debate made strongly +for a rupture; and it is important to note that Ollivier and Gramont +based the demand for warlike preparations on the fact that King William +had refused to see the French ambassador, and held that that alone was a +sufficient insult. In vain did Thiers protest against the war as +inopportune, and demand to see all the necessary documents. The Chamber +passed the war supplies by 246 votes to 10; and Thiers had his windows +broken. Late on that night Gramont set aside a last attempt of Lord +Granville to offer the mediation of England in the cause of peace, on +the ground that this would be to the harm of France--"unless means were +found to stop the rapid mobilisation of the Prussian armies which were +approaching our frontier[32]." In this connection it is needful to state +that the order for mobilising the North German troops was not given by +the King of Prussia until late on July 15, when the war votes of the +French Chambers were known at Berlin. + +[Footnote 32: Quoted by Sorel, _op. cit_. vol. i. p. 196.] + +Benedetti, in his review of the whole question, passes the following +very noteworthy and sensible verdict: "It was public opinion which +forced the [French] Government to draw the sword, and by an irresistible +onset dictated its resolutions[33]." This is certainly true for the +public opinion of Paris, though not of France as a whole. The rural +districts which form the real strength of France nearly always cling to +peace. It is significant that the Prefects of French Departments +reported that only 16 declared in favour of war, while 37 were in doubt +on the matter, and 34 accepted war with regret. This is what might be +expected from a people which in the Provinces is marked by prudence +and thrift. + +[Footnote 33: Benedetti, _Ma Mission en Prusse,_ p. 411.] + +In truth, the people of modern Europe have settled down to a life of +peaceful industry, in which war is the most hateful of evils. On the +other hand, the massing of mankind in great cities, where thought is +superficial and feelings can quickly be stirred by a sensation-mongering +Press, has undoubtedly helped to feed political passions and national +hatred. A rural population is not deeply stirred by stories of slights +to ambassadors. The peasant of Brittany had no active dislike for the +peasant of Brandenburg. Each only asked to be left to till his fields in +peace and safety. But the crowds on the Parisian boulevards and in +_Unter den Linden_ took (and seemingly always will take) a very +different view of life. To them the news of the humiliation of the rival +beyond the Rhine was the greatest and therefore the most welcome of +sensations; and, unfortunately, the papers which pandered to their +habits set the tone of thought for no small part of France and Germany +and exerted on national policy an influence out of all proportion to its +real weight. + +The story of the Franco-German dispute is one of national jealousy +carefully fanned for four years by newspaper editors and popular +speakers until a spark sufficed to set Western Europe in a blaze. The +spark was the Hohenzollern candidature, which would have fallen harmless +had not the tinder been prepared since Königgratz by journalists at +Paris and Berlin. The resulting conflagration may justly be described as +due partly to national friction and partly to the supposed interests of +the Napoleonic dynasty, but also to the heat engendered by a +sensational Press. + +It is well that one of the chief dangers to the peace of the modern +world should be clearly recognised. The centralisation of governments +and of population may have its advantages; but over against them we must +set grave drawbacks; among those of a political kind the worst are the +growth of nervousness and excitability, and the craving for +sensation--qualities which undoubtedly tend to embitter national +jealousies at all times, and in the last case to drive weak dynasties or +Cabinets on to war. Certainly Bismarck's clever shifts to bring about a +rupture in 1870 would have failed had not the atmosphere both at Paris +and Berlin been charged with electricity[34]. + +[Footnote 34: Prince Leopold of Hohenzollern died at Berlin on June 8, +1905. He was born in 1835, and in 1861 married the Infanta of Portugal.] + + + + +CHAPTER II + +FROM WÖRTH TO GRAVELOTTE + + "The Chief of the General Staff had his eye fixed from the + first upon the capture of the enemy's capital, the possession + of which is of more importance in France than in other + countries. . . . It is a delusion to believe that a plan of war + may be laid for a prolonged period and carried out in every + point."--VON MOLTKE, _The Franco-German War_. + + +In olden times, before the invention of long-range arms of precision, +warfare was decided mainly by individual bravery and strength. In the +modern world victory has inclined more and more to that side which +carefully prepares beforehand to throw a force, superior alike in +armament and numbers, against the vitals of its enemy. Assuming that the +combatants are fairly equal in physical qualities--and the spread of +liberty has undoubtedly lessened the great differences that once were +observable in this respect among European peoples--war becomes largely +an affair of preliminary organisation. That is to say, it is now a +matter of brain rather than muscle. Writers of the school of Carlyle may +protest that all modern warfare is tame when compared with the +splendidly rampant animalism of the Homeric fights. In the interests of +Humanity it is to be hoped that the change will go on until war becomes +wholly scientific and utterly unattractive. Meanwhile, the +soldier-caste, the politician, and the tax-payer have to face the fact +that the fortunes of war are very largely decided by humdrum costly +preparations in time of peace. + +The last chapter set forth the causes that led to war in 1870. That +event found Germany fully prepared. The lessons of the campaign of 1866 +had not been lost upon the Prussian General Staff. The artillery was +improved alike in _matériel_ and in drill-tactics, Napoleon I.'s plan of +bringing massed batteries to bear on decisive points being developed +with Prussian thoroughness. The cavalry learnt to scout effectively and +act as "the eyes and ears of an army," as well as to charge in brigades +on a wavering foe. Universal military service had been compulsory in +Prussia since 1813; but the organisation of territorial army corps now +received fuller development, so that each part of Prussia, including, +too, most of the North German Confederation, had its own small army +complete in all arms, and reinforced from the Reserve, and, at need, +from the Landwehr[35]. By virtue of the military conventions of 1866, +the other German States adopted a similar system, save that while +Prussians served for three years (with few exceptions in the case of +successful examinees), the South Germans served with the colours for a +shorter period. Those conventions also secured uniformity, or harmony, +in the railway arrangements for the transport of troops. + +[Footnote 35: By the Prussian law of November 9, 1867, soldiers had to +serve three years with the colours, four in the reserve, and five in the +Landwehr. Three new army corps (9th, 10th, and 11th) were formed in the +newly annexed or confederated lands, Hanover, Hesse-Cassel, Saxony, etc. +(Maurice, _The Franco-German War_, 1900).] + +The General Staff of the North German Army had used these advantages to +the utmost, by preparing a most complete plan of mobilisation--so +complete, in fact, that the myriad orders had only to be drawn from +their pigeon-holes and dated in the last hours of July 15. Forthwith the +whole of the vast machinery started in swift but smooth working. +Reservists speedily appeared at their regimental depôts, there found +their equipment, and speedily brought their regiments up to the war +footing; trains were ready, timed according to an elaborate plan, to +carry them Rhinewards; provisions and stores were sent forward, _ohne +Hast, ohne Rast_, as the Germans say; and so perfect were the plans on +rail, river, and road, that none of those blocks occurred which +frequently upset the plans of the French. Thus, by dint of plodding +preparation, a group of federal States gained a decisive advantage over +a centralised Empire which left too many things to be arranged in the +last few hours. + +Herein lies the true significance of the War of 1870. All Governments +that were not content to jog along in the old military ruts saw the need +of careful organisation, including the eventual control of all needful +means of transport; and all that were wise hastened to adapt their +system to the new order of things, which aimed at assuring the swift +orderly movement of great masses of men by all the resources of +mechanical science. Most of the civilised States soon responded to the +new needs of the age; but a few (among them Great Britain) were content +to make one or two superficial changes and slightly increase the number +of troops, while leaving the all-important matter of organisation almost +untouched; and that, too, despite the vivid contrast which every one +could see between the machine-like regularity of the German mobilisation +and the chaos that reigned on the French side. + +Outwardly, the French army appeared to be beyond the reach of criticism. +The troops had in large measure seen active service in the various wars +whereby Napoleon III. fulfilled his promise of 1852--"The Empire is +peace"; and their successes in the Crimea, Lombardy, Syria, and China, +everywhere in fact but Mexico, filled them with warlike pride. Armed +with the _chassepôt_, a newer and better rifle than the needle-gun, +while their artillery (admittedly rather weak) was strengthened by the +_mitrailleuse_, they claimed to be the best in the world, and burned to +measure swords with the upstart forces of Prussia. + +[Illustration: SKETCH MAP OF THE DISTRICT BETWEEN METZ AND THE RHINE.] + +But there was a sombre reverse to this bright side. All thinking +Frenchmen, including the Emperor, were aware of grave defects--the lack +of training of the officers[36], and the want of adaptability in the +General Staff, which had little of that practical knowledge that the +German Staff secured by periods of service with the troops. Add to this +the leaven of republicanism working strongly in the army as in the +State, and producing distrust between officers and men; above all, the +lack of men and materials; and the outlook was not reassuring to those +who knew the whole truth. Inclusive of the levies of the year 1869, +which were not quite ready for active service, France would have by +August 1, 1870, as many as 567,000 men in her regular army; but of these +colonial, garrison, and other duties claimed as many as 230,000--a +figure which seems designed to include the troops that existed only on +paper. Not only the _personnel_ but the _matériel_ came far below what +was expected. General Leboeuf, the War Minister, ventured to declare +that all was ready even to the last button on the gaiters; but his boast +at once rang false when at scores of military depôts neither gaiters, +boots, nor uniforms were ready for the reservists who needed them. + +[Footnote 36: M. de la Gorce in his _Histoire du second Empire_, vol. +vi., tells how the French officers scouted study of the art of war, +while most of them looked on favouritism as the only means of promotion. +The warnings of Colonel Stoffel, French Military Attaché at Berlin, were +passed over, as those of "a Prussomane, whom Bismarck had fascinated."] + +Even where the organisation worked at its best, that best was slow and +confused. There were no territorial army corps in time of peace; and the +lack of this organisation led to a grievous waste of time and energy. +Regiments were frequently far away from the depôts which contained the +reservists' equipment; and when these had found their equipment, they +often wandered widely before finding their regiments on the way to the +frontier. One general officer hunted about on the frontier for a command +which did not exist. As a result of this lack of organisation, and of +that control over the railways which the Germans had methodically +enforced, France lost the many advantages which her compact territory +and excellent railway system ought to have ensured over her more +straggling and poorer rival. + +The loss of time was as fatal as it was singular under the rule of a +Napoleon whose uncle had so often shattered his foes by swift movements +of troops. In 1870 Napoleonic France had nothing but speed and dash on +which to count. Numbers were against her. In 1869 Marshal Leboeuf had +done away with the Garde Mobile, a sort of militia which had involved +only fifteen days' drill in the year; and the Garde Nationale of the +towns was less fit for campaigning than the re-formed Mobiles proved to +be later on in the war. Thus France had no reserves: everything rested +on the 330,000 men struggling towards the frontiers. It is doubtful +whether there were more than 220,000 men in the first line by August 6, +with some 50,000 more in reserve at Metz, etc. + +Against them Germany could at once put into the field 460,000 infantry, +56,000 cavalry, with 1584 cannon; and she could raise these forces to +some 1,180,000 men by calling out all the reserves and Landwehr. These +last were men who had served their time and had not, as a rule, lost +their soldierly qualities in civil life. Nearly 400,000 highly trained +troops were ready to invade France early in August. + +In view of these facts it seems incredible that Ollivier, the French +Prime Minister, could have publicly stated that he entered on war with a +light heart. Doubtless, Ministers counted on help from Austria or Italy, +perhaps from both; but, as it proved, they judged too hastily. As was +stated in Chapter I. of this work, Austria was not likely to move as +long as Russia favoured the cause of Prussia; for any threatening +pressure of the Muscovites on the open flank of the Hapsburg States, +Galicia, has sufficed to keep them from embarking on a campaign in the +West. In this case, the statesmen of Vienna are said to have known by +July 20 that Russia would quietly help Prussia; she informed the +Hapsburg Government that any increase in its armaments would be met by a +corresponding increase in those of Russia. The meaning of such a hint +was clear; and Austria decided not to seek revenge for Königgrätz unless +the French triumph proved to be overwhelming. As for Italy, her alliance +with France alone was very improbable for the reasons previously stated. + +Another will o' the wisp which flitted before the ardent Bonapartists +who pushed on the Emperor to war, was that the South German States would +forsake the North and range their troops under the French eagles, as +they had done in the years 1805-12. The first plan of campaign drawn up +at Paris aimed at driving a solid wedge of French troops between the two +Confederations and inducing or compelling the South to join France; it +was hoped that Saxony would follow. As a matter of fact, very many of +the South Germans and Saxons disliked Prussian supremacy; Catholic +Bavaria looked askance at the growing power of Protestant Prussia. +Würtemberg was Protestant, but far too democratic to wish for the +control of the cast-iron bureaucrats of Berlin. The same was even more +true of Saxony, where hostility to Prussia was a deep-rooted tradition; +some of the Saxon troops on leaving their towns even shouted _Napoleon +soll leben_[37]. It is therefore quite possible that, had France struck +quickly at the valleys of the Neckar and Main, she might have reduced +the South German States to neutrality. Alliance perhaps was out of the +question save under overwhelming compulsion; for France had alienated +the Bavarian and Hessian Governments by her claims in 1866, and the +South German people by her recent offensive treatment of the +Hohenzollern candidature. It is, however, safe to assert that if +Napoleon I. had ordered French affairs he would have swept the South +Germans into his net a month after the outbreak of war, as he had done +in 1805. But Nature had not bestowed warlike gifts on the nephew, who +took command of the French army at Metz at the close of July 1870. His +feeble health, alternating with periods of severe pain, took from him +all that buoyancy which lends life to an army and vigour to the +headquarters; and his Chief of Staff, Leboeuf, did not make good the +lack of these qualities in the nominal chief. + +[Footnote 37: _I.e._ "Long live Napoleon." The author had this from an +Englishman who was then living in Saxony.] + +All the initiative and vigour were on the east of the Rhine. The spread +of the national principle to Central and South Germany had recently met +with several checks; but the diplomatic blunders of the French +Government, the threats of their Press that the Napoleonic troops would +repeat the wonders of 1805; above all, admiration of the dignified +conduct of King William under what were thought to be gratuitous insults +from France, began to kindle the flame of German patriotism even in the +particularists of the South. The news that the deservedly popular Crown +Prince of Prussia, Frederick William, would command the army now +mustering in the Palatinate, largely composed of South Germans, sent a +thrill of joy through those States. Taught by the folly of her +stay-at-home strategy in 1866, Bavaria readily sent her large contingent +beyond the Rhine; and all danger of a French irruption into South +Germany was ended by the speedy massing of the Third German Army, some +200,000 strong in all, on the north of Alsace. For the French to cross +the Rhine at Speyer, or even at Kehl, in front of a greatly superior +army (though as yet they knew not its actual strength) was clearly +impossible; and in the closing hours of July the French headquarters +fell back on other plans, which, speaking generally, were to defend the +French frontier from the Moselle to the Rhine by striking at the +advanced German troops. At least, that seems to be the most natural +explanation of the sudden and rather flurried changes then made. + +It was wise to hide this change to a strategic defensive by assuming a +tactical offensive; and on August 2 two divisions of Frossard's corps +attacked and drove back the advanced troops of the Second German Army +from Saarbrücken. The affair was unimportant: it could lead to nothing, +unless the French had the means of following up the success. This they +had not; and the advance of the First and Second German Armies, +commanded by General Steinmetz and Prince Frederick Charles, was soon to +deprive them of this position. + +Meanwhile the Germans were making ready a weighty enterprise. The +muster of the huge Third Army to the north of Alsace enabled their +General Staff to fix August 4 for a general advance against that +frontier. It fell to this army, under the Crown Prince of Prussia, +Frederick William, to strike the first great blow. Early on August 4 a +strong Bavarian division advanced against the small fortified town of +Weissenburg, which lies deep down in the valley of the Lauter, +surrounded by lofty hills. There it surprised a weak French division, +the vanguard of MacMahon's army, commanded by General Abel Douay, whose +scouts had found no trace of the advancing enemy. About 10 A.M. Douay +fell, mortally wounded; another German division, working round the town +to the east, carried the strong position of the Geisberg; and these +combined efforts, frontal and on the flank, forced the French hastily to +retreat westwards over the hills to Wörth, after losing more than +2000 men. + +The news of this reverse and of the large German forces ready to pour +into the north of Alsace led the Emperor to order the 7th French corps +at Belfort, and the 5th in and around Bitsch, to send reinforcements to +MacMahon, whose main force held the steep and wooded hills between the +villages of Wörth, Fröschweiler, and Reichshofen. The line of railway +between Strassburg and Bitsch touches Reichshofen; but, for some reason +that has never been satisfactorily explained, MacMahon was able to draw +up only one division from the side of Strassburg and Belfort, and not +one from Bitsch, which was within an easy march. The fact seems to be +that de Failly, in command at Bitsch, was a prey to conflicting orders +from Metz, and therefore failed to bring up the 5th corps as he should +have done. MacMahon's cavalry was also very defective in scouting, and +he knew nothing as to the strength of the forces rapidly drawing near +from Weissenburg and the east. + +Certainly his position at Wörth was very strong. The French lines were +ranged along the steep wooded slope running north and south, with +buttress-like projections, intersected by gullies, the whole leading up +to a plateau on which stand the village of Fröschweiler and the hamlet +of Elsasshausen. Behind is the wood called the Grosser Wald, while the +hamlet is flanked on the south and in front by an outlying wood, the +Niederwald. Behind the Grosser Wald the ground sinks away to the valley +in which runs the Bitsch-Reichshofen railway. In front of MacMahon's +position lay the village of Wörth, deep in the valley of the Sauerbach. +The invader would therefore have to carry this village or cross the +stream, and press up the long open slopes on which were ranged the +French troops and batteries with all the advantages of cover and +elevation on their side. A poor general, having forces smaller than +those of his enemy, might hope to hold such a position. But there was +one great defect. Owing to de Failly's absence MacMahon had not enough +men to hold the whole of the position marked out by Nature for defence. + +Conscious of its strength, the Prussian Crown Prince ordered the leaders +of his vanguard not to bring on a general engagement on August 6, when +the invading army had not at hand its full striking strength[38]. But +orders failed to hold in the ardour of the Germans under the attacks of +the French. Affairs of outposts along the Sauerbach early on that +morning brought on a serious fight, which up to noon went against the +invaders. At that time the Crown Prince galloped to the front, and +ordered an attack with all available forces. The fighting, hitherto +fierce but spasmodic between division and division, was now fed by a +steady stream of German reinforcements, until 87,000 of the invaders +sought to wrest from MacMahon the heights, with their woods and +villages, which he had but 54,000 to defend. The superiority of numbers +soon made itself felt. Pursuant to the Crown Prince's orders, parts of +two Bavarian corps began to work their way (but with one strangely long +interval of inaction) through the wood to the north of the French left +wing; on the Prussian 11th corps fell the severer task of winning their +way up the slopes south of Wörth, and thence up to the Niederwald and +Elsasshausen. When these woods were won, the 5th corps was to make its +frontal attack from Wörth against Fröschweiler. Despite the desperate +efforts of the French and their Turco regiments, and a splendid but +hopeless charge of two regiments of Cuirassiers and one of Lancers +against the German infantry, the Niederwald and Elsasshausen were won; +and about four o'clock the sustained fire of fifteen German batteries +against Fröschweiler enabled the 5th corps to struggle up that deadly +glacis in spite of desperate charges by the defenders. + +[Footnote 38: See von Blumenthal's _Journals_, p. 87 (Eng. edit.): "The +battle which I had expected to take place on the 7th, and for which I +had prepared a good scheme for turning the enemy's right flank, came on +of itself to-day."] + +Throughout the day the French showed their usual dash and devotion, some +regiments being cut to pieces rather than retire. But by five o'clock +the defence was outflanked on the two wings and crushed at the centre; +human nature could stand no more after eight hours' fighting; and after +a final despairing effort of the French Cuirassiers all their line gave +way in a general rout down the slopes to Reichshofen and towards +Saverne. Apart from the Würtembergers held in reserve, few of the +Germans were in a condition to press the pursuit. Nevertheless the +fruits of victory were very great: 10,000 Frenchmen lay dead or wounded; +6000 unwounded prisoners were taken, with 28 cannon and 5 mitrailleuses. +Above all, MacMahon's fine army was utterly broken, and made no attempt +to defend any of the positions on the north of the Vosges. Not even a +tunnel was there blown up to delay the advance of the Germans. Hastily +gathering up the 5th corps from Bitsch--the corps which ought to have +been at Wörth--that gallant but unfortunate general struck out to the +south-west for the great camp at Châlons. The triumph, however, cost the +Germans dear. As many as 10,600 men were killed or wounded, the 5th +Prussian corps alone losing more than half that number. Their cavalry +failed to keep touch with the retreating French. + +On that same day (August 6) a disaster scarcely less serious overtook +the French 2nd corps, which had been holding Saarbrücken. Convinced that +that post was too advanced and too weak in presence of the foremost +divisions of the First and Second German Armies now advancing rapidly +against it, General Frossard drew back his vanguard some mile and a half +to the line of steep hills between Spicheren and Forbach, just within +the French frontier. This retreat, as it seemed, tempted General Kameke +to attack with a single division, as he was justified in doing in order +to find the direction and strength of the retiring force. The attack, +when pushed home, showed that the French were bent on making a stand on +their commanding heights; and an onset on the Rothe Berg was stoutly +beaten off about noon. + +But now the speedy advance and intelligent co-operation of other German +columns was instrumental in turning an inconsiderable repulse into an +important victory. General Göben was not far off, and marching towards +the firing, sent to offer his help with the 8th corps. General von +Alvensleben, also, with the 3rd corps had reached Neunkirchen when the +sound of firing near Saarbrücken led him to push on for that place with +the utmost speed. He entrained part of his corps and brought it up in +time to strengthen the attack on the Rothe Berg and other heights nearer +to Forbach. Each battalion as it arrived was hurled forward, and General +von François, charging with his regiment, gained a lodgment half-way up +the broken slope of the Rothe Berg, which was stoutly maintained even +when he fell mortally wounded. Elsewhere the onsets were repelled by the +French, who, despite their smaller numbers, kept up a sturdy resistance +on the line of hills in the woods behind, and in the iron-works in front +of Forbach. Even when the Germans carried the top of the Rothe Berg, +their ranks were riddled by a cross fire; but by incredible exertions +they managed to bring guns to the summit and retaliate with effect[39]. + +[Footnote 39: For these details about the fighting at the Rothe Berg I +am largely indebted to my friend, Mr. Bernard Pares, M.A., who has made +a careful study of the ground there, as also at Wörth and Sedan.] + +This, together with the outflanking movement which their increasing +numbers enabled them to carry out against the French left wing at +Forbach, decided the day; and Frossard's corps fell back shattered +towards the corps of Bazaine. It is noteworthy that this was but nine or +ten miles to the rear. Bazaine had ordered three divisions to march +towards the firing: one made for a wrong point and returned; the others +made half-hearted efforts, and thus left Frossard to be overborne by +numbers. The result of these disjointed movements was that both Frossard +and Bazaine hurriedly retired towards Metz, while the First and Second +German Armies now gathered up all their strength with the aim of +shutting up the French in that fortress. To this end the First Army made +for Colombey, east of Metz, while the leading part of the Second Army +purposed to cross the Moselle south of Metz, and circle round that +stronghold on the west. + +It is now time to turn to the French headquarters. These two crushing +defeats on a single day utterly dashed Napoleon's plan of a spirited +defence of the north-east frontier, until such time as the levies of +1869 should be ready, or Austria and Italy should draw the sword. On +July 26 the Austrian ambassador assured the French Ministry that Austria +was pushing on her preparations. Victor Emmanuel was with difficulty +restrained by his Ministers from openly taking the side of France. On +the night of August 6 he received telegraphic news of the Battles of +Wörth and Forbach, whereupon he exclaimed, "Poor Emperor! I pity him, +but I have had a lucky escape." Austria also drew back, and thus left +France face to face with the naked truth that she stood alone and +unready before a united and triumphant Germany, able to pour treble her +own forces through the open portals of Lorraine and northern Alsace. + +Napoleon III., to do him justice, had never cherished the wild dreams +that haunted the minds of his consort and of the frothy "Mamelukes" +lately in favour at Court; still less did the "silent man of destiny" +indulge in the idle boasts that had helped to alienate the sympathy of +Europe and to weld together Germany to withstand the blows of a second +Napoleonic invasion. The nephew knew full well that he was not the Great +Napoleon--he knew it before Victor Hugo in spiteful verse vainly sought +to dub him the Little. True, his statesmanship proved to be mere dreamy +philosophising about nationalities; his administrative powers, small at +the best, were ever clogged by his too generous desire to reward his +fellow-conspirators of the _coup d'état_ of 1851; and his gifts for war +were scarcely greater than those of the other _Napoléonides_, Joseph and +Jerome. Nevertheless the reverses of his early life had strengthened +that fund of quiet stoicism, that energy to resist if not to dare, which +formed the backbone of an otherwise somewhat weak, shadowy, and +uninspiring character. And now, in the rapid fall of his fortunes, the +greatest adventurer of the nineteenth century showed to the full those +qualities of toughness and dignified reserve which for twenty years had +puzzled and imposed on that lively emotional people. By the side of the +downcast braggarts of the Court and the unstrung screamers of the +Parisian Press, his mien had something of the heroic. _Tout peut se +rétablir_--"All may yet be set right"--such was the vague but dignified +phrase in which he summarised the results of August 6 to his people. + +The military situation now required a prompt retirement beyond the +Moselle. The southerly line of retreat, which MacMahon and de Failly had +been driven to take, forbade the hope of their junction with the main +army at Metz in time to oppose a united front to the enemy. And it was +soon known that their flight could not be stayed at Nancy or even at +Toul. During the agony of suspense as to their movements and those of +their German pursuers, the Emperor daily changed his plans. First, he +and Leboeuf planned a retreat beyond the Moselle and Meuse; next, +political considerations bade them stand firm on the banks of the Nied, +some twelve miles east of Metz; and when this position seemed unsafe, +they ended the marchings and counter-marchings of their troops by taking +up a position at Colombey, nearer to Metz. + +Meanwhile at Paris the Chamber of Deputies had overthrown the Ollivier +Ministry, and the Empress-Regent installed in office Count Palikao. +There was a general outcry against Leboeuf, and on the 12th the Emperor +resigned the command to Marshal Bazaine (Lebrun now acting as Chief of +Staff), with the injunction to retreat westwards to Verdun. For the +Emperor to order such a retreat in his own name was thought to be +inopportune. Bazaine was a convenient scapegoat, and he himself knew it. +Had he thrown an army corps into Metz and obeyed the Emperor's orders by +retreating on Verdun, things would certainly have gone better than was +now to be the case. In his printed defence Bazaine has urged that the +army had not enough provisions for the march, and, further, that the +outlying forts of Metz were not yet ready to withstand a siege--a +circumstance which, if true, partly explains Bazaine's reluctance to +leave the "virgin city[40]." Napoleon III. quitted it early on the 16th: +he and his escort were the last Frenchmen to get free of that death-trap +for many a week. + +[Footnote 40: Bazaine gave this excuse in his _Rapport sommaire sur les +Opérations de l'Armée du Rhin_; but as a staff-officer pointed out in +his incisive _Réponse_, this reason must have been equally cogent when +Napoleon (August 12) ordered him to retreat; and he was still bound to +obey the Emperor's orders.] + +While Metz exercised this fatal fascination over the protecting army, +the First and Second German Armies were striding westwards to envelop +both the city and its guardians. Moltke's aim was to hold as many of the +French to the neighbourhood of the fortress, while his left wing swung +round it on the south. The result was the battle of Colombey on the east +of Metz (August 14). It was a stubborn fight, costing the Germans some +5000 men, while the French with smaller losses finally withdrew under +the eastern walls of Metz. But that heavy loss meant a great ultimate +gain to Germany. The vacillations of Bazaine, whose strategy was far +more faulty than that of Napoleon III. had been, together with the delay +caused by the defiling of a great part of the army through the narrow +streets of Metz, gave the Germans an opportunity such as had not +occurred since the year 1805, when Napoleon I. shut up an Austrian +army in Ulm. + +The man who now saw the splendid chance of which Fortune vouchsafed a +glimpse, was Lieutenant-General von Alvensleben, Commander of the 3rd +corps, whose activity and resource had so largely contributed +to the victory of Spicheren-Forbach. Though the orders of his +Commander-in-Chief, Prince Frederick Charles, forbade an advance until +the situation in front was more fully known, the General heard enough to +convince himself that a rapid advance southwards to and over the Moselle +might enable him to intercept the French retreat on Verdun, which might +now be looked on as certain. Reporting his conviction to his chief as +also to the royal headquarters, he struck out with all speed on the +15th, quietly threw a bridge over the river, and sent on his advanced +guard as far as Pagny, near Gorze, while all his corps, about 33,000 +strong, crossed the river about midnight. Soon after dawn, he pushed on +towards Gorze, knowing by this time that the other corps of the Second +Army were following him, while the 7th and 8th corps of the First Army +were about to cross the river nearly opposite that town. + +This bold movement, which would have drawn on him sharp censure in case +of overthrow, was more than justifiable seeing the discouraged state of +the French troops, the supreme need of finding their line of retreat, +and the splendid results that must follow on the interception of that +retreat. The operations of war must always be attended with risk, and +the great commander is he whose knowledge of the principles of strategy +enables him quickly to see when the final gain warrants the running of +risks, and how they may be met with the least likelihood of disaster. + +Alvensleben's advance was in accordance with Moltke's general plan of +operations; but that corps-leader, finding the French to be in force +between him and Metz, determined to attack them in order to delay their +retreat. The result was the battle of August 16, variously known as +Vionville, Rezonville, or Mars-la-Tour--a battle that defies brief +description, inasmuch as it represented the effort of the Third, or +Brandenburg, corps, with little help at first from others, to hold its +ground against the onsets of two French corps. Early in the fight +Bazaine galloped up, but he did not bring forward the masses in his +rear, probably because he feared to be cut off from Metz. Even so, all +through the forenoon, it seemed that the gathering forces of the French +must break through the thin lines audaciously thrust into that almost +open plain on the flank of their line of march. But Alvensleben and his +men held their ground with a dogged will that nothing could shatter. In +one sense their audacity saved them. Bazaine for a long time could not +believe that a single corps would throw itself against one of the two +roads by which his great army was about to retreat. He believed that the +northern road might also be in danger, and therefore did not launch at +Alvensleben the solid masses that must have swept him back towards the +Meuse. At noon four battalions of the German 10th corps struggled up +from the south and took their share of the hitherto unequal fight. + +But the crisis of the fight came a little later. It was marked by one of +the most daring and effective strokes ever dealt in modern warfare. At 2 +o'clock, when the advance of Canrobert's 6th corps towards Vionville +threatened to sweep away the wearied Brandenburgers, six squadrons of +the 7th regiment of Cuirassiers with a few Uhlans flung themselves on +the new lines of foemen, not to overpower them--that was impossible--but +to delay their advance and weaken their impact. Only half of the brave +horsemen returned from that ride of death, but they gained their end. + +The mad charge drove deep into the French array about Rezonville, and +gave their leaders pause in the belief that it was but the first of a +series of systematic attacks on the French left. System rather than dash +was supposed to characterise German tactics; and the daring of their +enemies for once made the French too methodical. Bazaine scarcely +brought the 3rd corps and the Guard into action at all, but kept them +in reserve. As the afternoon sun waned, the whole weight of the German +10th corps was thrown into the fight about Vionville, and the vanguards +of the 8th and 9th came up from Gorze to threaten the French left. +Fearing that he might be cut off from Metz on the south--a fear which +had unaccountably haunted him all the day--Bazaine continued to feed +that part of his lines; and thus Alvensleben was able to hold the +positions near the southern road to Verdun, which he had seized in the +morning. The day closed with a great cavalry combat on the German left +wing in which the French had to give way. Darkness alone put an end to +the deadly strife. Little more than two German corps had sufficed to +stay the march of an army which potentially numbered in all more than +170,000 men. + +On both sides the losses were enormous, namely, some 16,000 killed and +wounded. No cannon, standards, or prisoners were taken; but on that day +the army of Prince Frederick Charles practically captured the whole of +Bazaine's army. The statement may seem overdrawn, but it is none the +less true. The advance of other German troops on that night made +Bazaine's escape from Metz far more difficult than before, and very +early on the morrow he drew back his lines through Gravelotte to a +strong position nearer Metz. Thus, a battle, which in a tactical sense +seemed to be inconclusive, became, when viewed in the light of strategy, +the most decisive of the war. Had Bazaine used even the forces which he +had in the field ready to hand he must have overborne Alvensleben; and +the arrival of 170,000 good troops at Verdun or Châlons would have +changed the whole course of the war. The campaign would probably have +followed the course of the many campaigns waged in the valleys of the +Meuse and Marne; and Metz, held by a garrison of suitable size, might +have defied the efforts of a large besieging army for fully six months. +These conjectures are not fanciful. The duration of the food supply of a +garrison cut off from the outside world varies inversely with the size +of that garrison. The experiences of armies invading and defending the +East of France also show with general accuracy what might have been +expected if the rules of sound strategy had been observed. It was the +actual course of events which transcended experience and set all +probabilities at defiance. + +The battle of Gravelotte, or St. Privat, on the 18th completed the work +so hardily begun by the 3rd German corps on the 16th. The need of +driving back Bazaine's army upon Metz was pressing, and his inaction on +the 17th gave time for nearly all the forces of the First and Second +German Armies to be brought up to the German positions, some nine miles +west of Metz, though one corps was left to the east of that fortress to +hinder any attempt of the French to break out on that side. Bazaine, +however, massed his great army on the west along a ridge stretching +north and south, and presenting, especially in the southern half, steep +slopes to the assailants. It also sloped away to the rear, thus enabling +the defenders (as was the case with Wellington at Waterloo) secretly to +reinforce any part of the line. On the French left wing, too, the slopes +curved inward, thus giving the defenders ample advantage against any +flanking movements on that side. On the north, between Amanvillers and +Ste. Marie-aux-Chênes, the defence had fewer strong points except those +villages, the Jaumont Wood, and the gradual slope of the ground away to +the little River Orne, which formed an open glacis. Bazaine massed his +reserves on the plateau of Plappeville and to the rear of his left wing; +but this cardinal fault in his dispositions--due to his haunting fear of +being cut off from Metz--was long hidden by the woods and slopes in the +rear of his centre. The position here and on the French left was very +strong, and at several parts so far concealed the troops that up to 11 +A.M. the advancing Germans were in doubt whether the French would not +seek to break away towards the north-west. That so great an army would +remain merely on the defensive, a course so repugnant to the ardour of +the French nature and the traditions of their army, entered into the +thoughts of few. + +Yet such was the case. The solution of the riddle is to be found in +Bazaine's despatch of August 17 to the Minister of War: "We are going to +put forth every effort to make good our supplies of all kinds in order +to resume our march in two days if that is possible[41]." That the army +was badly hampered by lack of stores is certain; but to postpone even +for a single day the march to Verdun by the northern road--that by way +of Briey--was fatal. Possibly, however, he hoped to deal the Germans so +serious a blow, if they attacked him on the 18th, as to lighten the +heavy task of cutting his way out on the 19th. + +[Footnote 41: Bazaine, _Rapport sommaire, etc._ The sentence quoted +above is decisive. The defence which Bazaine and his few defenders later +on put forward, as well as the attacks of his foes, are of course mixed +up with theories evolved _after_ the event.] + +If so, he nearly succeeded. The Germans were quite taken aback by the +extent and strength of his lines. Their intention was to outflank his +right wing, which was believed to stretch no further north than +Amanvillers; but the rather premature advance of Manstein's 9th corps +soon drew a deadly fire from that village and the heights on either +side, which crushed the artillery of that corps. Soon the Prussian +Guards and the 12th corps began to suffer from the fire poured in from +the trenches that crowned the hill. On the German right, General +Steinmetz, instead of waiting for the hoped-for flank attack on the +north to take effect, sent the columns of the First Army to almost +certain death in the defile in front of Gravelotte, and he persisted in +these costly efforts even when the strength of the French position on +that side was patent to all. For this the tough old soldier met with +severe censure and ultimate disgrace. In his defence, however, it may be +urged that when a great battle is raging with doubtful fortunes, the +duty of a commander on the attacking side is to busy the enemy at as +many points as possible, so that the final blow may be dealt with +telling effect on a vital point where he cannot be adequately +reinforced; and the bull-dog tactics of Steinmetz in front of +Gravelotte, which cost the assailants many thousands of men, at any rate +served to keep the French reserves on that side, and thereby weaken the +support available for a more important point at the crisis of the fight. +It so happened, too, that the action of Steinmetz strengthened the +strange misconception of Bazaine that the Germans were striving to cut +him off from Metz on the south. + +The real aim of the Germans was exactly the contrary, namely, to pin his +whole army to Metz by swinging round their right flank on the villages +of St. Privat and Raucourt. Having some 40,000 men under Canrobert in +and between these villages, whose solid buildings gave the defence the +best of cover, Bazaine had latterly taken little thought for that part +of his lines, though it was dangerously far removed from his reserves. +These he kept on the south, under the misconception which clung to him +here as at Rezonville. + +The mistake was to prove fatal. As we have said, the German plan was to +turn the French right wing in the more open country on the north. To +this end the Prussian Guards and the Saxons, after driving the French +outposts from Ste. Marie-aux-Chênes, brought all their strength to the +task of crushing the French at their chief stronghold on the right, St. +Privat. The struggle of the Prussian Guards up the open slope between +that village and Amanvillers left them a mere shadow of their splendid +array; but the efforts of the German artillery cost the defenders dear: +by seven o'clock St. Privat was in flames, and as the Saxons (the 12th +corps), wheeling round from the north after a long flank-march, closed +in on the outlying village of Raucourt, Canrobert saw that the day was +lost unless he received prompt aid from the Imperial Guard. Bourbaki, +however, brought up only some 3000 of these choice troops, and that too +late to save St. Privat from the persistent fury of the German onset. + +As dusk fell over the scene of carnage the French right fell back in +some disorder, even from part of Amanvillers. Farther south, they held +their ground. On the whole they had dealt to their foes a loss of 20,159 +men, or nearly a tenth of their total. Of the French forces engaged, +some 150,000 in number, 7853 were killed and wounded, and 4419 were +taken prisoners. The disproportion in the losses shows the toughness of +the French defence and the (in part) unskilful character of the German +attack. On this latter point the recently published _Journals_ of +Field-Marshal Count von Blumenthal supply some piquant details. He +describes the indignation of King William at the wastefulness of the +German tactics at Gravelotte: "He complained bitterly that the officers +of the higher grades appeared to have forgotten all that had been so +carefully taught them at manoeuvres, and had apparently all lost their +heads." The same authority supplies what may be in part an explanation +of this in his comment, written shortly before Gravelotte, that he +believed there might not be another battle in the whole war--a remark +which savours of presumption and folly. Gravelotte, therefore, cannot be +considered as wholly creditable to the victors. Still, the result was +that some 180,000 French troops were shut up within the outworks +of Metz[42]. + +[Footnote 42: For fuller details of these battles the student should +consult the two great works on the subject--the Staff Histories of the +war, issued by the French and German General Staffs; Bazaine, _L'Armée +du Rhin_, and _Episodes de la Guerre_; General Blumenthal's _Journals_; +_Aus drei Kriegen_, by Gen. von Lignitz; Maurice, _The Franco-German +War_; Hooper, _The Campaign of Sedan_; the War Correspondence of the +_Times_ and the _Daily News_, published in book form.] + + + + +NOTE THE SECOND EDITION + +With reference to M. Ollivier's statement (quoted on p. 55) that he +entered on war with a light heart, it should be added that he has since +explained his meaning to have been that the cause of France was just, that +of Prussia unjust. + + + + +CHAPTER III + +SEDAN + + "Nothing is more rash and contrary to the principles of war + than to make a flank-march before an army in position, + especially when this army occupies heights before which it is + necessary to defile."--NAPOLEON I. + + +The success of the German operations to the south and west of Metz +virtually decided the whole of the campaign. The Germans could now draw +on their vast reserves ever coming on from the Rhine, throw an iron ring +around that fortress, and thereby deprive France of her only great force +of regular troops. The throwing up of field-works and barricades went on +with such speed that the blockading forces were able in a few days to +detach a strong column towards Châlons-sur-Marne in order to help the +army of the Crown Prince of Prussia. That army in the meantime was in +pursuit of MacMahon by way of Nancy, and strained every nerve so as to +be able to strike at the southern railway lines out of Paris. It was, +however, diverted to the north-west by events soon to be described. + +The German force detached from the neighbourhood of Metz consisted of +the Prussian Guards, the 4th and 12th corps, and two cavalry divisions. +This army, known as the Army of the Meuse, was placed under the command +of the Crown Prince of Saxony. Its aim was, in common with the Third +German Army (that of the Crown Prince of Prussia), to strike at MacMahon +before he received reinforcements. The screen of cavalry which preceded +the Army of the Meuse passed that river on the 22nd, when the bulk of +the forces of the Crown Prince of Prussia crossed not many miles farther +to the south. The two armies swept on westwards within easy distance of +one another; and on the 23rd their cavalry gleaned news of priceless +value, namely, that MacMahon's army had left Châlons. On the next day +the great camp was found deserted. + +In fact, MacMahon had undertaken a task of terrible difficulty. On +taking over the command at Châlons, where Napoleon III. arrived from +Metz on the 16th, he found hopeless disorder not only among his own +beaten troops, but among many of the newcomers; the worst were the Garde +Mobile, many regiments of whom greeted the Emperor with shouts of _À +Paris_. To meet the Germans in the open plains of Champagne with forces +so incoherent and dispirited was sheer madness; and a council of war on +the 17th came to the conclusion to fall back on the capital and operate +within its outer forts--a step which might enable the army to regain +confidence, repress any rising in the capital, and perhaps inflict +checks on the Germans, until the provinces rose _en masse_ against the +invaders. But at this very time the Empress-Regent and the Palikao +Ministry at Paris came to an exactly contrary decision, on the ground +that the return of the Emperor with MacMahon's army would look like +personal cowardice and a mean desertion of Bazaine at Metz. The Empress +was for fighting _à outrance_, and her Government issued orders for a +national rising and the enrolling of bodies of irregulars, or +_francs-tireurs_, to harass the Germans[43]. + +[Footnote 43: See General Lebrun's _Guerre de 1870: Bazailles-Sedan_, +for an account of his corps of MacMahon's army. + +In view of the events of the late Boer War, it is worth noting that the +Germans never acknowledged the _francs-tireurs_ as soldiers, and +forthwith issued an order ending with the words, "They are amenable to +martial law and liable to be sentenced to death" (Maurice, +_Franco-German War_, p. 215).] + +Their decision was telegraphed to Napoleon III. at Châlons. +Against his own better judgment the Emperor yielded to political +considerations--that mill-stone around the neck of the French army in +1870--and decided to strike out to the north with MacMahon's army, and +by way of Montmédy stretch a hand to Bazaine, who, on his side, was +expected to make for that rendezvous. On the 21st, therefore, they +marched to Reims. There the Emperor received a despatch which Bazaine +had been able to get through the enemies' lines on the 19th, stating +that the Germans were making their way in on Metz, but that he (Bazaine) +hoped to break away towards Montmédy and so join MacMahon's army. (This, +it will be observed, was _after_ Gravelotte had been lost.) Napoleon +III. thereupon replied: "Received yours of the 19th at Reims; am going +towards Montmédy; shall be on the Aisne the day after to-morrow, and +there will act according to circumstances to come to your aid." Bazaine +did not receive this message until August 30, and then made only two +weak efforts to break out on the north (August 31-September 1). The +Marshal's action in sending that message must be pronounced one of the +most fatal in the whole war. It led the Emperor and MacMahon to a false +belief as to the position at Metz, and furnished a potent argument to +the Empress and Palikao at Paris to urge a march towards Montmédy at +all costs. + +Doubtfully MacMahon led his straggling array from Reims in a +north-easterly direction towards Stenay on the Meuse. Rain checked his +progress, and dispirited the troops; but on the 27th August, while about +half-way between the Aisne and the Meuse, his outposts touched those of +the enemy. They were, in fact, those of the Prussian Crown Prince, whose +army was about to cross the northern roads over the Argonne, the line of +hills that saw the French stem the Prussian invasion in 1792. Far +different was the state of affairs now. National enthusiasm, +organisation, enterprise--all were on the side of the invaders. As has +been pointed out, their horsemen found out on the 23rd that the Châlons +camp was deserted; on the next day their scouts found out from a +Parisian newspaper that MacMahon was at Reims; and, on the day +following, newspaper tidings that had come round by way of London +revealed the secret that MacMahon was striving to reach Bazaine. + +How it came about that this news escaped the eye of the censor has not +been explained. If it was the work of an English journalist, that does +not absolve the official censorship from the charge of gross +carelessness in leaving even a loophole for the transmission of +important secrets. Newspaper correspondents, of course, are the natural +enemies of Governments in time of war; and the experience of the year +1870 shows that the fate of Empires may depend on the efficacy of the +arrangements for controlling them. As a proof of the superiority of the +German organisation, or of the higher patriotism of their newspapers, we +may mention that no tidings of urgent importance leaked out through the +German Press. This may have been due to a solemn declaration made by +German newspaper editors and correspondents that they would never reveal +such secrets; but, from what we know of the fierce competition of +newspapers for priority of news, it is reasonable to suppose that the +German Government took very good care that none came in their way. + +As a result of the excellent scouting of their cavalry and of the +slipshod Press arrangements of the French Government, the German Army of +the Meuse, on the 26th, took a general turn towards the north-west. This +movement brought its outposts near to the southernmost divisions of +MacMahon, and sent through that Marshal's staff the foreboding thrill +felt by the commander of an unseaworthy craft at the oncoming of the +first gust of a cyclone. He saw the madness of holding on his present +course and issued orders for a retreat to Mézières, a fortress on the +Meuse below Sedan. Once more, however, the Palikao Ministry intervened +to forbid this salutary move--the only way out of imminent danger--and +ordered him to march to the relief of Bazaine. At this crisis Napoleon +III. showed the good sense which seemed to have deserted the French +politicians: he advised the Marshal not to obey this order if he thought +it dangerous. Nevertheless, MacMahon decided to yield to the supposed +interests of the dynasty, which the Emperor was ready to sacrifice to +the higher claims of the safety of France. Their rôles were thus +curiously reversed. The Emperor reasoned as a sound patriot and a good +strategist. MacMahon must have felt the same promptings, but obedience +to the Empress and the Ministry, or chivalrous regard for Bazaine, +overcame his scruples. He decided to plod on towards the Meuse. + +The Germans were now on the alert to entrap this army that exposed its +flank in a long line of march near to the Belgian frontier. Their +ubiquitous horsemen captured French despatches which showed them the +intended moves in MacMahon's desperate game; Moltke hurried up every +available division; and the elder of the two Alvenslebens had the honour +of surprising de Failly's corps amidst the woods of the Ardennes near +Beaumont, as they were in the midst of a meal. The French rallied and +offered a brisk defence, but finally fell back in confusion northwards +on Mouzon, with the loss of 2000 prisoners and 42 guns (August 30). + +This mishap, the lack of provisions, and the fatigue and demoralisation +of his troops, caused MacMahon on the 31st to fall back on Sedan, a +little town in the valley of the Meuse. It is surrounded by ramparts +planned by the great Vauban, but, being commanded by wooded heights, it +no longer has the importance that it possessed before the age of +long-range guns of precision. The chief strength of the position for +defence lay in the deep loop of the river below the town, the dense +Garenne Wood to the north-east, and the hollow formed by the Givonne +brook on the east, with the important village of Bazeilles. It is +therefore not surprising that von Moltke, on seeing the French forces +concentrating in this hollow, remarked to von Blumenthal, Chief of the +Staff: "Now we have them in a trap; to-morrow we must cross over the +Meuse early in the morning." + +The Emperor and MacMahon seem even then, on the afternoon of the 31st, +to have hoped to give their weary troops a brief rest, supply them with +provisions and stores from the fortress, and on the morrow, or the 2nd, +make their escape by way of Mézières. Possibly they might have done so +on that night, and certainly they could have reached the Belgian +frontier, only some six miles distant, and there laid down their arms to +the Belgian troops whom the resourceful Bismarck had set on the _qui +vive._ To remain quiet even for a day in Sedan was to court disaster; +yet passivity characterised the French headquarters and the whole army +on that afternoon and evening. True, MacMahon gave orders for the bridge +over the Meuse at Donchéry to be blown up, but the engine-driver who +took the engineers charged with this important task, lost his nerve when +German shells whizzed about his engine, and drove off before the powder +and tools could be deposited. A second party, sent later on, found that +bridge in the possession of the enemy. On the east side, above Sedan, +the Bavarians seized the railway bridge south of Bazeilles, driving off +the French who sought to blow it up[44]. + +[Footnote 44: Moltke, _The Franco-German War_, vol. i. p. 114. Hooper, +_The Campaign of Sedan_, p. 296.] + +Over the Donchéry bridge and two pontoon bridges constructed below that +village the Germans poured their troops before dawn of September 1, and +as the morning fog of that day slowly lifted, their columns were seen +working round the north of the deep loop of the Meuse, thus cutting off +escape on the west and north-west. Meanwhile, on the other side of the +town, von der Tann's Bavarians had begun the fight. Pressing in on +Bazeilles so as to hinder the retreat of the enemy (as had been so +effectively done at Colombey, on the east of Metz), they at first +surprised the sleeping French, but quickly drew on themselves a sharp +and sustained counter-attack from the marines attached to the 12th +French corps. + +In order to understand the persistent vigour of the French on this side, +we must note the decisions formed by their headquarters on August 31 and +early on September 1. At a council of war held on the afternoon of the +31st no decision was reached, probably because the exhaustion of the +5th and 7th corps and the attack of the Bavarians on the 12th corps at +Bazeilles rendered any decided movement very difficult. The general +conclusion was that the army must have some repose; and Germans +afterwards found on the battlefield a French order--"Rest to-day for the +whole army." But already on the 30th an officer had come from Paris +determined to restore the morale of the army and break through towards +Bazaine. This was General de Wimpffen, who had gained distinction in +previous wars, and, coming lately from Algeria to Paris, was there +appointed to supersede de Failly in command of the 5th corps. Nor was +this all. The Palikao Ministry apparently had some doubts as to +MacMahon's energy, and feared that the Emperor himself hampered the +operations. De Wimpffen therefore received an unofficial mandate to +infuse vigour into the counsels at headquarters, and was entrusted with +a secret written order to take over the supreme command if anything were +to happen to MacMahon. On taking command of the 5th corps on the 30th, +de Wimpffen found it demoralised by the hurried retreat through Mouzon; +but neither this fact nor the exhaustion of the whole army abated the +determination of this stalwart soldier to break through towards Metz. + +Early on September 1 the positions held by the French formed, roughly +speaking, a triangle resting on the right bank of the Meuse from, near +Bazeilles to Sedan and Glaire. Damming operations and the heavy rains of +previous days had spread the river over the low-lying meadows, thus +rendering it difficult, if not impossible, for an enemy to cross under +fire; but this same fact lessened the space by which the French could +endeavour to break through. Accordingly they deployed their forces +almost wholly along the inner slopes of the Givonne brook and of the +smaller stream that flows from the high land about Illy down to the +village of Floing and thence to the Meuse. The heights of Illy, crowned +by the Calvaire, formed the apex of the French position, while Floing +and Bazeilles formed the other corners of what was in many respects +good fighting-ground. Their strength was about 120,000 men, though many +of these were disabled or almost helpless from fatigue; that of the +Germans was greater on the whole, but three of their corps could not +reach the scene of action before 1 P.M. owing to the heaviness of the +roads[45]. At first, then, the French had a superiority of force and a +far more compact position, as will be seen by the accompanying plan. + +[Footnote 45: Maurice, _The Franco-German War_, p. 235.] + +We now resume the account of the battle. The fighting in and around +Bazeilles speedily led to one very important result. At 6 A.M. a +splinter of a shell fired by the assailants from the hills north-east of +that village, severely wounded Marshal MacMahon as he watched the +conflict from a point in front of the village of Balan. Thereupon he +named General Ducrot as his successor, passing over the claims of two +generals senior to him. Ducrot, realising the seriousness of the +position, prepared to draw off the troops towards the Calvaire of Illy +preparatory to a retreat on Mézières by way of St. Menges. The news of +this impending retreat, which must be conducted under the hot fire of +the Germans now threatening the line of the Givonne, cut de Wimpffen to +the quick. He knew that the Crown Prince held a force to the south-west +of Sedan, ready to fall on the flank of any force that sought to break +away to Mézières; and a temporary success of his own 5th corps against +the Saxons in la Moncelle strengthened his prepossession in favour of a +combined move eastwards towards Carignan and Metz. Accordingly, about +nine o'clock he produced the secret order empowering him to succeed +MacMahon should the latter be incapacitated. Ducrot at once yielded to +the ministerial ukase; the Emperor sought to intervene in favour of +Ducrot, only to be waved aside by the confident de Wimpffen; and thus +the long conflict between MacMahon and the Palikao Ministry ended in +victory for the latter--and disaster for France[46]. + +[Footnote 46: See Lebrun's _Guerre de 1870: Bazeilles-Sédan_, for these +disputes.] In hazarding this last statement we do not mean to imply +that a retreat on Mézières would then have saved the whole army. It +might, however, have enabled part of it to break through either to +Mézières or the Belgian boundary; and it is possible that Ducrot had the +latter objective in view when he ordered the concentration at Illy. In +any case, that move was now countermanded in favour of a desperate +attack on the eastern assailants. It need hardly be said that the result +of these vacillations was deplorable, unsteadying the defenders, and +giving the assailants time to bring up troops and cannon, and thereby +strengthen their grip on every important point. Especially valuable was +the approach of the 2nd Bavarian corps; setting out from Raucourt at 4 +A.M. it reached the hills south of Sedan about 9, and its artillery +posted near Frénois began a terrible fire on the town and the French +troops near it. + +About the same time the Second Division of the Saxons reinforced their +hard-pressed comrades to the north of la Moncelle, where, on de +Wimpffen's orders, the French were making a strong forward move. The +opportune arrival of these new German troops saved their artillery, +which had been doing splendid service. The French were driven back +across the Givonne with heavy loss, and the massed battery of 100 guns +crushed all further efforts at advance on this side. Meanwhile at +Bazeilles the marines had worthily upheld the honour of the French arms. +Despite the terrible artillery fire now concentrated on the village, +they pushed the German footmen back, but never quite drove them out. +These, when reinforced, renewed the fight with equal obstinacy; the +inhabitants themselves joined in with whatever weapons fury suggested to +them and as that merciless strife swayed to and fro amidst the roar of +artillery, the crash of walls, and the hiss of flame, war was seen in +all its naked ferocity. + +Yet here again, as at all points, the defence was gradually overborne by +the superiority of the German artillery. About eleven o'clock the +French, despite their superhuman efforts, were outflanked by the +Bavarians and Saxons on the north of the village. Even then, when the +regulars fell back, some of the inhabitants went on with their mad +resistance; a great part of the village was now in flames, but whether +they were kindled by the Germans, or by the retiring French so as to +delay the victors, has never been cleared up. In either case, several of +the inhabitants perished in the flames; and it is admitted that the +Bavarians burnt some of the villagers for firing on them from the +windows[47]. + +[Footnote 47: M. Busch, _Bismarck in the Franco-German War_, vol. i. p. +114.] + +In the defence of Bazeilles the French infantry showed its usual courage +and tenacity. Elsewhere the weary and dispirited columns were speedily +becoming demoralised under the terrific artillery fire which the Germans +poured in from many points of vantage. The Prussian Guards coming up +from Villers Cernay about 10 A.M. planted their formidable batteries so +as to sweep the Bois de Garenne and the ground about the Calvaire d'Illy +from the eastward; and about that time the guns of the 5th and 11th +German corps, that had early crossed the Meuse below Sedan, were brought +to bear on the west front of that part of the French position. The apex +of the defenders' triangle was thus severely searched by some 200 guns; +and their discharges, soon supported by the fire of skirmishers and +volleys from the troops, broke all forward movements of the French on +that side. On the south and south-east as many cannon swept the French +lines, but from a greater distance. + +Up to nearly noon there seemed some chance of the French bursting +through on the north, and some of them did escape. Yet no well-sustained +effort took place on that side, apparently because, even after the loss +of Bazeilles at eleven o'clock, de Wimpffen clung to the belief that he +could cut his way out towards Carignan, if not by Bazeilles, then +perhaps by some other way, as Daigny or la Moncelle. The reasoning by +which he convinced himself is hard to follow; for the only road to +Carignan on that side runs through Bazeilles. Perhaps we ought to say +that he did not reason, but was haunted by one fixed notion; and the +history of war from the time of the Roman Varro down to the age of the +Austrian Mack and the French de Wimpffen shows that men whose brains +work in grooves and take no account of what is on the right hand and the +left, are not fit to command armies; they only yield easy triumphs to +the great masters of warfare--Hannibal, Napoleon the Great, and +von Moltke. + +De Wimpffen, we say, paid little heed to the remonstrances of Generals +Douay and Ducrot at leaving the northern apex and the north-western +front of the defence to be crushed by weight of metal and of numbers. He +rode off towards Balan, near which village the former defenders of +Bazeilles were making a gallant and partly successful stand, and no +reinforcements were sent to the hills on the north. The villages of Illy +and Floing were lost; then the French columns gave ground even up the +higher ground behind them, so great was the pressure of the German +converging advance. Worst of all, skulkers began to hurry from the ranks +and seek shelter in the woods, or even under the ramparts of Sedan far +in the rear. The French gunners still plied their guns with steady +devotion, though hopelessly outmatched at all points, but it was clear +that only a great forward dash could save the day. Ducrot therefore +ordered General Margueritte with three choice cavalry regiments +(Chasseurs d'Afrique) and several squadrons of Lancers to charge the +advancing lines. Moving forward from the northern edge of the Bois de +Garenne to judge his ground, Margueritte fell mortally wounded. De +Bauffremont took his place, and those brave horsemen swept forward on a +task as hopeless as that of the Light Brigade at Balaclava, or that of +the French Cuirassiers at Wörth[48]. Their conduct was as glorious; but +the terrible power of the modern rifle was once more revealed. The +pounding of distant batteries they could brave; disordered but defiant +they swept on towards the German lines, but when the German infantry +opened fire almost at pistol range, rank after rank of the horsemen +went down as grass before the scythe. Here and there small bands of +horsemen charged the footmen on the flank, even in a few cases on their +rear, it is said; but the charge, though bravely renewed, did little +except to delay the German triumph and retrieve the honour of France. + +[Footnote 48: Lebrun (_op. cit._ pp. 126-127; also Appendix D) maintains +that de Bauffremont then led the charge, de Gallifet leading only the +3rd Chasseurs d'Afrique.] + +By about two o'clock the French cavalry was practically disabled, and +there now remained no Imperial Guard, as at Waterloo, to shed some rays +of glory over the disaster. Meanwhile, however, de Wimpffen had resolved +to make one more effort. Gathering about him a few of the best infantry +battalions in and about Sedan, he besought the Emperor to join him in +cutting a way out towards the east. The Emperor sent no answer to this +appeal; he judged that too much blood had already been needlessly shed. +Still, de Wimpffen persisted in his mad endeavour. Bursting upon the +Bavarians in the village of Balan, he drove them back for a space until +his men, disordered by the rush, fell before the stubborn rally of the +Bavarians and Saxons. With the collapse of this effort and the cutting +up of the French cavalry behind Floing, the last frail barriers to the +enemy's advance gave way. The roads to Sedan were now thronged with +masses of fugitives, whose struggles to pass the drawbridges into the +little fortress resembled an African battue; for King William and his +Staff, in order to hurry on the inevitable surrender, bade the 200 or +more pieces on the southern heights play upon the town. Still de +Wimpffen refused to surrender, and, despite the orders of his sovereign, +continued the hopeless struggle. At length, to stay the frightful +carnage, the Emperor himself ordered the white flag to be hoisted[49]. A +German officer went down to arrange preliminaries, and to his +astonishment was ushered into the presence of the Emperor. The German +Staff had no knowledge of his whereabouts. On hearing the news, King +William, who throughout the day sat on horseback at the top of the slope +behind Frénois, said to his son, the Crown Prince: "This is indeed a +great success; and I thank thee that thou hast contributed to it." He +gave his hand to his son, who kissed it, and then, in turn, to Moltke +and to Bismarck, who kissed it also. In a short time, the French General +Reille brought to the King the following autograph letter:-- + + MONSIEUR MON FRÈRE--N'ayant pu mourir au milieu de mes + troupes, il ne me reste qu'à remettre mon épée entre les + mains de Votre Majesté.--Je suis de Votre Majesté le + bon Frère + + NAPOLÉON. + + SÉDAN, _le 1er Septembre, 1870_. + +[Footnote 49: Lebrun, _op. cit._ pp. 130 _et seq._ for the disputes +about surrender.] + +The King named von Moltke to arrange the terms and then rode away to a +village farther south, it being arranged, probably at Bismarck's +suggestion, that he should not see the Emperor until all was settled. +Meanwhile de Wimpffen and other French generals, in conference with von +Moltke, Bismarck, and Blumenthal, at the village of Donchéry, sought to +gain easy terms by appealing to their generosity and by arguing that +this would end the war and earn the gratitude of France. To all appeals +for permission to let the captive army go to Algeria, or to lay down its +arms in Belgium, the Germans were deaf,--Bismarck at length plainly +saying that the French were an envious and jealous people on whose +gratitude it would be idle to count. De Wimpffen then threatened to +renew the fight rather than surrender, to which von Moltke grimly +assented, but Bismarck again interposed to bring about a prolongation of +the truce. Early on the morrow, Napoleon himself drove out to Donchéry +in the hope of seeing the King. The Bismarckian Boswell has given us a +glimpse of him as he then appeared: "The look in his light grey eyes was +somewhat soft and dreamy, like that of people who have lived too fast." +[In his case, we may remark, this was induced by the painful disease +which never left him all through the campaign, and carried him off three +years later.] "He wore his cap a little on the right, to which side his +head also inclined. His short legs were out of proportion to the long +upper body. His whole appearance was a little unsoldier-like. The man +looked too soft--I might say too spongy--for the uniform he wore." + +Bismarck, the stalwart Teuton who had wrecked his policy at all points, +met him at Donchéry and foiled his wish to see the King, declaring this +to be impossible until the terms of the capitulation were settled. The +Emperor then had a conversation with the Chancellor in a little cottage +belonging to a weaver. Seating themselves on two rush-bottomed chairs +beside the one deal table, they conversed on the greatest affairs of +State. The Emperor said he had not sought this war--"he had been driven +into it by the pressure of public opinion. I replied" (wrote Bismarck) +"that neither had any one with us wished for war--the King least of +all[50]." Napoleon then pleaded for generous terms, but admitted that +he, as a prisoner, could not fix them; they must be arranged with de +Wimpffen. About ten o'clock the latter agreed to an unconditional +surrender for the rank and file of the French army, but those officers +who bound themselves by their word of honour (in writing) not to fight +again during the present war were to be set free. Napoleon then had an +interview with the King. What transpired is not known, but when the +Emperor came out "his eyes" (wrote Bismarck) "were full of tears." + +[Footnote 50: Busch, _Bismarck on the Franco-German War_, vol. i. p. +109. Contrast this statement with his later efforts (_Reminiscences_, +vol. ii. pp. 95-100) to prove that he helped to bring on war.] + +The fallen monarch accepted the King's offer of the castle of +Wilhelmshöhe near Cassel for his residence up to the end of the war; it +was the abode on which Jerome Bonaparte had spent millions of thalers, +wrung from Westphalian burghers, during his brief sovereignty in +1807-1813. Thither his nephew set out two days after the catastrophe of +Sedan. And this, as it seems, was the end of a dynasty whose rise to +power dated from the thrilling events of the Bridge of Lodi, Arcola, +Rivoli, and the Pyramids. The French losses on September 1 were about +3000 killed, 14,000 wounded, and 21,000 prisoners. On the next day +there surrendered 83,000 prisoners by virtue of the capitulation, along +with 419 field-pieces and 139 cannon of the fortress. Some 3000 had +escaped, through the gap in the German lines on the north-east, to the +Belgian frontier, and there laid down their arms. + +The news of this unparalleled disaster began to leak out at Paris late +on the 2nd; on the morrow, when details were known, crowds thronged into +the streets shouting "Down with the Empire! Long live the Republic!" +Power still remained with the Empress-Regent and the Palikao Ministry. +All must admit that the Empress Eugénie did what was possible in this +hopeless position. She appealed to that charming literary man, M. +Prosper Mérimée, to go to his friend, M. Thiers (at whom we shall glance +presently), and beg him to form a Ministry that would save the Empire +for the young Prince Imperial. M. Thiers politely but firmly refused to +give a helping hand to the dynasty which he looked on as the author of +his country's ruin. + +On that day the Empress also summoned the Chambers--the Senate and the +Corps Législatif--a vain expedient, for in times of crisis the French +look to a man, not to Chambers. The Empire had no man at hand. General +Trochu, Governor of Paris, was suspected of being a Republican--at any +rate he let matters take their course. On the 4th, vast crowds filled +the streets; a rush was made to the Chamber, where various compromises +were being discussed; the doors were forced, and amid wild excitement a +proposal to dethrone the Napoleonic dynasty was put. Two Republican +deputies, Gambetta and Jules Favre, declared that the Hôtel de Ville was +the fit place to declare the Republic. There, accordingly, it was +proclaimed, the deputies for the city of Paris taking office as the +Government of National Defence. They were just in time to prevent +Socialists like Blanqui, Flourens, and Henri Rochefort from installing +the "Commune" in power. The Empress and the Prince Imperial at once +fled, and, apart from a protest by the Senate, no voice was raised in +defence of the Empire. Jules Favre who took up the burden of Foreign +Affairs in the new Government of National Defence was able to say in his +circular note of September 6 that "the Revolution of September 4 took +place without the shedding of a drop of blood or the loss of liberty to +a single person[51]." + +[Footnote 51: Gabriel Hanotaux, _Contemporary France_, vol. i. p. 14 +(Eng. edit.)] + +That fact shows the unreality of Bonapartist rule in France. At bottom +Napoleon III.'s ascendancy was due to several causes, that told against +possible rivals rather than directly in his favour. Hatred of the +socialists, whose rash political experiments had led to the bloody days +of street fighting in Paris in June 1848, counted for much. Added to +this was the unpopularity of the House of Orleans after the sordid and +uninteresting rule of Louis Philippe (1830-48). The antiquated royalism +of the Elder or Legitimist branch of that ill-starred dynasty made it +equally an impossibility. Louis Napoleon promised to do what his +predecessors, Monarchical and Republican, had signally failed to do, +namely, to reconcile the claims of liberty and order at home and uphold +the prestige of France abroad. For the first ten years the glamour of +his name, the skill with which he promoted the material prosperity of +France, and the successes of his early wars, promised to build up a +lasting power. But then came the days of failing health and tottering +prestige--of financial scandals, of the Mexican blunder, of the +humiliation before the rising power of Prussia. To retrieve matters he +toyed with democracy in France, and finally allowed his Ministers to +throw down a challenge to Prussia; for, in the words of a French +historian, the conditions on which he held power "condemned him to be +brilliant[52]." + +[Footnote 52: Said in 1852 by an eminent Frenchman to our countryman, +Nassau Senior (_Journals_, ii. _ad fin_).] + +Failing at Sedan, he lost all; and he knew it. His reign, in fact, was +one long disaster for France. The canker of moral corruption began to +weaken her public life when the creatures of whom he made use in the +_coup d'état _of 1851 crept into place and power. The flashy +sensationalism of his policy, setting the tone for Parisian society, was +fatal to the honest unseen drudgery which builds up a solid edifice +alike in public and in private life. Even the better qualities of his +nature told against ultimate success. As has been shown, his vague but +generous ideas on Nationality drew French policy away from the paths of +obvious self-interest after the year 1864, and gave an easy victory to +the keen and objective statecraft of Bismarck. That he loved France as +sincerely as he believed in the power of the Bonapartist tradition to +help her, can scarcely admit of doubt. His conduct during the war of +1870 showed him to be disinterested, while his vision was clearer than +that of the Generals about him. But in the field of high policy, as in +the moral events that make or mar a nation's life, his influence told +heavily against the welfare of France; and he must have carried into +exile the consciousness that his complex nature and ill-matched +strivings had but served to bring his dynasty and his country to an +unexampled overthrow. + + * * * * * + +It may be well to notice here an event of world-wide importance, which +came as a sequel to the military collapse of France. Italians had always +looked to the day when Rome would be the national capital. The great +Napoleon during his time of exile at St. Helena had uttered the +prophetic words: "Italy isolated between her natural limits is destined +to form a great and powerful nation. . . . Rome will without doubt be +chosen by the Italians as their capital." The political and economic +needs of the present, coinciding herein with the voice of tradition, +always so strong in Italian hearts, pointed imperiously to Rome as the +only possible centre of national life. + +As was pointed out in the Introduction, Pius IX. after the years of +revolution, 1848-49, felt the need of French troops in his capital, and +his harsh and reactionary policy (or rather, that of his masterful +Secretary of State, Antonelli) before long completely alienated the +feelings of his subjects. + +After the master-mind of Cavour was removed by death, (June 1861), the +patriots struggled desperately, but in vain, to rid Rome of the presence +of foreign troops and win her for the national cause. Garibaldi's raids +of 1862 and 1867 were foiled, the one by Italian, the other by French +troops; and the latter case, which led to the sharp fight of Mentana, +effaced any feelings of gratitude to Napoleon III. for his earlier help, +which survived after his appropriation of Savoy and Nice. Thus matters +remained in 1867-70, the Pope relying on the support of French bayonets +to coerce his own subjects. Clearly this was a state of things which +could not continue. The first great shock must always bring down a +political edifice which rests not on its own foundations, but on +external buttresses. These were suddenly withdrawn by the war of 1870. +Early in August, Napoleon ordered all his troops to leave the Papal +States; and the downfall of his power a month later absolved Victor +Emmanuel from the claims of gratitude which he still felt towards his +ally of 1859. + +At once the forward wing of the Italian national party took action in a +way that either forced, or more probably encouraged, Victor Emmanuel's +Government to step in under the pretext of preventing the creation of a +Roman Republic. The King invited Pius IX. to assent to the peaceful +occupation of Rome by the royal troops, and on receiving the expected +refusal, moved forward 35,000 soldiers. The resistance of the 11,000 +Papal troops proved to be mainly a matter of form. The wall near the +Porta Pia soon crumbled before the Italian cannon, and after a brief +struggle at the breach, the white flag was hoisted at the bidding of the +Pope (Sept. 20). + +Thus fell the temporal power of the Papacy. The event aroused +comparatively little notice in that year of marvels, but its results +have been momentous. At the time there was a general sense of relief, if +not of joy, in Italy, that the national movement had reached its goal, +albeit in so tame and uninspiring a manner. Rome had long been a prey to +political reaction, accompanied by police supervision of the most +exasperating kind. The _plébiscite_ as to the future government gave +133,681 votes for Victor Emmanuel's rule, and only 1507 negative +votes[53]. + +[Footnote 53: Countess Cesaresco, _The Liberation of Italy_, p. 411.] + +Now, for the first time since the days of Napoleon I. and of the +short-lived Republic for which Mazzini and Garibaldi worked and fought +so nobly in 1849, the Eternal City began to experience the benefits of +progressive rule. The royal government soon proved to be very far from +perfect. Favouritism, the multiplication of sinecures, municipal +corruption, and the prosaic inroads of builders and speculators, soon +helped to mar the work of political reconstruction, and began to arouse +a certain amount of regret for the more picturesque times of the Papal +rule. A sentimental reaction of this kind is certain to occur in all +cases of political change, especially in a city where tradition and +emotion so long held sway. + +The consciences of the faithful were also troubled when the _fiat_ of +the Pope went forth excommunicating the robber-king and all his chief +abettors in the work of sacrilege. Sons of the Church throughout Italy +were bidden to hold no intercourse with the interlopers and to take no +part in elections to the Italian Parliament which thenceforth met in +Rome. The schism between the Vatican and the King's Court and Government +was never to be bridged over; and even to-day it constitutes one of the +most perplexing problems of Italy. + +Despite the fact that Rome and Italy gained little of that mental and +moral stimulus which might have resulted from the completion of the +national movement solely by the action of the people themselves, the +fact nevertheless remains that Rome needed Italy and Italy needed Rome. +The disappointment loudly expressed by idealists, sentimentalists, and +reactionaries must not blind us to the fact that the Italians, and above +all the Romans, have benefited by the advent of unity, political +freedom, and civic responsibility. It may well be that, in acting as the +leader of a constitutional people, the Eternal City will little by +little develop higher gifts than those nurtured under Papal tutelage, +and perhaps as beneficent to Humanity as those which, in the ancient +world, bestowed laws on Europe. + +As Mazzini always insisted, political progress, to be sound, must be +based ultimately on moral progress. It is of its very nature slow, and +is therefore apt to escape the eyes of the moralist or cynic who dwells +on the untoward signs of the present. But the Rome for which Mazzini and +his compatriots yearned and struggled can hardly fail ultimately to rise +to the height of her ancient traditions and of that noble prophecy of +Dante: "_There_ is the seat of empire. There never was, and there never +will be, a people endowed with such capacity to acquire command, with +more vigour to maintain it, and more gentleness in its exercise, than +the Italian nation, and especially the Holy Roman people." The lines +with which Mr. Swinburne closed his "Dedication" of _Songs before +Sunrise_ to Joseph Mazzini are worthy of finding a place side by side +with the words of the mediaeval seer:-- + + Yea, even she as at first, + Yea, she alone and none other, + Shall cast down, shall build up, shall bring home, + Slake earth's hunger and thirst, + Lighten, and lead as a mother; + First name of the world's names, Rome. + + + + +CHAPTER IV + +THE FOUNDING OF THE FRENCH REPUBLIC + + "[Greek: egigneto te logo men daemokratia, ergo de hupo tou + protou andros archae]." + + "Thus Athens, though still in name a democracy, was in fact + ruled by her greatest man."--THUCYDIDES, book ii. chap. 65. + + +The aim of this work being to trace the outlines only of those +outstanding events which made the chief States of the world what they +are to-day, we can give only the briefest glance at the remaining events +of the Franco-German War and the splendid though hopeless rally +attempted by the newly-installed Government of National Defence. Few +facts in recent history have a more thrilling interest than the details +of the valiant efforts made by the young Republic against the invaders. +The spirit in which they were made breathed through the words of M. +Picard's proclamation on September 4: "The Republic saved us from the +invasion of 1792. The Republic is proclaimed." + +Inspiring as was this reference to the great and successful effort of +the First Republic against the troops of Central Europe in 1792, it was +misleading. At that time Prussia had lapsed into a state of weakness +through the double evils of favouritism and a facing-both-ways policy. +Now she felt the strength born of sturdy championship of a great +principle--that of Nationality--which had ranged nearly the whole of the +German race on her side. France, on the other hand, owing to the +shocking blunders of her politicians and generals during the war, had +but one army corps free, that of General Vinoy, which hastily retreated +from the neighbourhood of Mézières towards Paris on September 2 to 4. +She therefore had to count almost entirely on the Garde Mobile, the +Garde Nationale, and Francs-tireurs; but bitter experience was to show +that this raw material could not be organised in a few weeks to +withstand the trained and triumphant legions of Germany. + +Nevertheless there was no thought of making peace with the invaders. The +last message of Count Palikao to the Chambers had been one of defiance +to the enemy; and the Parisian deputies, nearly all of them Republicans, +who formed the Government of National Defence, scouted all faint-hearted +proposals. Their policy took form in the famous phrase of Jules Favre, +Minister of Foreign Affairs: "We will give up neither an inch of our +territory nor a stone of our fortresses." This being so, all hope of +compromise with the Germans was vain. Favre had interviews with Bismarck +at the Château de Ferrières (September 19); but his fine oratory, even +his tears, made no impression on the Iron Chancellor, who declared that +in no case would an armistice be granted, not even for the election of a +National Assembly, unless France agreed to give up Alsace and a part of +Lorraine, allowing the German troops also to hold, among other places, +Strassburg and Toul. + +Obviously, a self-constituted body like the provisional Government at +Paris could not accept these terms, which most deeply concerned the +nation at large. In the existing temper of Paris and France, the mention +of such terms meant war to the knife, as Bismarck must have known. On +their side, Frenchmen could not believe that their great capital, with +its bulwarks and ring of outer forts, could be taken; while the +Germans--so it seems from the Diary of General von Blumenthal--looked +forward to its speedy capitulation. One man there was who saw the +pressing need of foreign aid. M. Thiers (whose personality will concern +us a little later) undertook to go on a mission to the chief Powers of +Europe in the hope of urging one or more of them to intervene on behalf +of France. + +The details of that mission are, of course, not fully known. We can +only state here that Russia now repaid Prussia's help in crushing the +Polish rebellion of 1863 by neutrality, albeit tinged with a certain +jealousy of German success. Bismarck had been careful to dull that +feeling by suggesting that she (Russia) should take the present +opportunity of annulling the provision, made after the Crimean War, +which prevented her from sending war-ships on to the Black Sea; and this +was subsequently done, under a thin diplomatic disguise, at the Congress +of London (March 1871). Bismarck's astuteness in supporting Russia at +this time therefore kept that Power quiet. As for Austria, she +undoubtedly wished to intervene, but did not choose to risk a war with +Russia, which would probably have brought another overthrow. Italy would +not unsheathe her sword for France unless the latter recognised her +right to Rome (which the Italian troops entered on September 20). To +this the young French Republic demurred. Great Britain, of course, +adhered to the policy of neutrality which she at first declared[54]. + +[Footnote 54: See Débidour, _Histoire diplomatique de l'Europe_, vol. +ii. pp. 412-415. For Bismarck's fears of intervention, especially that +of Austria, see his _Reminiscences_, vol. ii. p. 109 (English edit.); +Count Beust's _Aus drei Viertel-Jahrhunderten_, pt. ii. pp. 361, 395; +for Thiers' efforts see his _Notes_ on the years 1870-73 (Paris 1904).] + +Accordingly, France had to rely on her own efforts. They were +surprisingly great. Before the complete investment of Paris (September +20), a Delegation of the Government of National Defence had gone forth +to Tours with the aim of stirring up the provinces to the succour of the +besieged capital. Probably the whole of the Government ought to have +gone there; for, shut up in the capital, it lost touch with the +provinces, save when balloons and carrier-pigeons eluded the German +sharpshooters and brought precious news[55]. The mistake was seen in +time to enable a man of wondrous energy to leave Paris by balloon on +October 7, to descend as a veritable _deus ex machina_ on the faltering +Delegation at Tours, and to stir the blood of France by his invective. +There was a touch of the melodramatic not only in his apparition but in +his speeches. Frenchmen, however, follow a leader all the better if he +is a good stage-manager and a clever actor. The new leader was both; but +he was something more. + +[Footnote 55: M. Grégoire in his _Histoire de France_, vol. iv. p. 647, +states that 64 balloons left Paris during the siege, 5 were captured and +2 lost in the sea; 363 carrier-pigeons left the city and 57 came in. For +details of the French efforts see _Les Responsabilités de la Défense +rationale_, by H. Génevois; also _The People's War in France, +1870-1871_, by Col. L. Hale (The Pall Mall Military Series, 1904), +founded on Hönig's _Der Volkskrieg an der Loire_.] + +Léon Gambetta had leaped to the front rank at the Bar in the closing +days of 1868 by a passionate outburst against the _coup d'état_, +uttered, to the astonishment of all, in a small Court of Correctional +Police, over a petty case of State prosecution of a small Parisian +paper. Rejecting the ordinary methods of defence, the young barrister +flung defiance at Napoleon III. as the author of the _coup d'état_ and +of all the present degradation of France. The daring of the young +barrister, who thus turned the tables on the authorities and impeached +the head of the State, made a profound impression; it was redoubled by +the Southern intensity of his thought and expression. Disdaining all +forms of rhetoric, he poured forth a torrent of ideas, clothing them in +the first words that came to his facile tongue, enforcing them by blows +of the fist or the most violent gestures, and yet, again, modulating the +roar of passion to the falsetto of satire or the whisper of emotion. His +short, thick-set frame, vibrating with strength, doubled the force of +all his utterances. Nor did they lack the glamour of poetry and romance +that might be expected from his Italian ancestry. He came of a Genoese +stock that had for some time settled in the South of France. Strange +fate, that called him now to the front with the aim of repairing the +ills wrought to France by another Italian House! In time of peace his +power over men would have raised him to the highest positions had his +Bohemian exuberance of thought and speech been tameable. It was not. He +scorned prudence in moderation at all times, and his behaviour, when the +wave of Revolution at last carried him to power, gave point to the taunt +of Thiers--"c'est un fou furieux." Such was the man who now brought the +quenchless ardour of his patriotism to the task of rousing France. As +far as words and energy could call forth armies, he succeeded; but as he +lacked all military knowledge, his blind self-confidence was to cost +France dear. + +Possibly the new levies of the Republic might at some point have pierced +the immense circle of the German lines around Paris (for at first the +besieging forces were less numerous than the besieged), had not the +assailants been strengthened by the fall of Metz (Oct. 27). This is not +the place to discuss the culpability of Bazaine for the softness shown +in the defence. The voluminous evidence taken at his trial shows that he +was very slack in the critical days at the close of August; it is also +certain that Bismarck duped him under the pretence that, on certain +conditions to be arranged with the Empress Eugénie, his army might be +kept intact for the sake of re-establishing the Empire[56]. The whole +scheme was merely a device to gain time and keep Bazaine idle, and the +German Chancellor succeeded here as at all points in his great game. On +October 27, then, 6000 officers, 173,000 rank and file, were constrained +by famine to surrender, along with 541 field-pieces and 800 siege guns. + +[Footnote 56: Bazaine gives the details from his point of view in his +_Episodes de la Guerre de 1870 et le Blocus de Metz_ (Madrid, 1883). One +of the go-betweens was a man Regnier, who pretended to come from the +Empress Eugénie, then at Hastings; but Bismarck seems to have distrusted +him and to have dismissed him curtly. The adventuress, Mme. Humbert, +recently claimed that she had her "millions" from this Regnier. A sharp +criticism on Bazaine's conduct at Metz is given in a pamphlet, _Réponse +au Rapport sommaire sur les Opérations de l'Armée du Rhin_, by one of +his Staff Officers. See, too, M. Samuel Denis in his recent work, +_Histoire Contemporaine_ (de France).] + +This capitulation, the greatest recorded in the history of civilised +nations, dealt a death-blow to the hopes of France. Strassburg had +hoisted the white flag a month earlier; and the besiegers of these +fortresses were free to march westwards and overwhelm the new levies. +After gaining a success at Coulmiers, near Orleans (Nov. 9), the French +were speedily driven down the valley of the Loire and thence as far west +as Le Mans. In the North, at St. Quentin, the Germans were equally +successful, as also in Burgundy against that once effective free-lance, +Garibaldi, who came with his sons to fight for the Republic. The last +effort was made by Bourbaki and a large but ill-compacted army against +the enemy's communications in Alsace. By a speedy concentration the +Germans at Héricourt, near Belfort, defeated this daring move (imposed +by the Government of National Defence on Bourbaki against his better +judgment), and compelled him and his hard-pressed followers to pass over +into Switzerland (January 30, 1871). + +Meanwhile Paris had already surrendered. During 130 days, and that too +in a winter of unusual severity, the great city had held out with a +courage that neither defeats, schisms, dearth of food, nor the +bombardment directed against its southern quarters could overcome. +Towards the close of January famine stared the defenders in the face, +and on the 28th an armistice was concluded, which put an end to the war +except in the neighbourhood of Belfort. That exception was due to the +determination of the Germans to press Bourbaki hard, while the French +negotiators were not aware of his plight. The garrison of Paris, except +12,000 men charged with the duty of keeping order, surrendered; the +forts were placed in the besiegers' hands. When that was done the city +was to be revictualled and thereafter pay a war contribution of +200,000,000 francs (£8,000,000). A National Assembly was to be freely +elected and meet at Bordeaux to discuss the question of peace. The +National Guards retained their arms, Favre maintaining that it would be +impossible to disarm them; for this mistaken weakness he afterwards +expressed his profound sorrow[57]. + +[Footnote 57: It of course led up to the Communist revolt. Bismarck's +relations to the disorderly elements in Paris are not fully known; but +he warned Favre on Jan. 26 to "provoke an _émeute_ while you have an +army to suppress it with" (_Bismarck in Franco-German War_, vol. ii. +p. 265).] + +Despite the very natural protests of Gambetta and many others against +the virtual ending of the war at the dictation of the Parisian +authorities, the voice of France ratified their action. An overwhelming +majority declared for peace. The young Republic had done wonders in +reviving the national spirit: Frenchmen could once more feel the +self-confidence which had been damped by the surrenders of Sedan and +Metz; but the instinct of self-preservation now called imperiously for +the ending of the hopeless struggle. In the hurried preparations for the +elections held on February 8, few questions were asked of the candidates +except that of peace or war; and it soon appeared that a great majority +was in favour of peace, even at the cost of part of the eastern +provinces. + +Of the 630 deputies who met at Bordeaux on February 12, fully 400 were +Monarchists, nearly evenly divided between the Legitimists and +Orleanists; 200 were professed Republicans; but only 30 Bonapartists +were returned. It is not surprising that the Assembly, which met in the +middle of February, should soon have declared that the Napoleonic Empire +had ceased to exist, as being "responsible for the ruin, invasion, and +dismemberment of the country" (March 1). These rather exaggerated +charges (against which Napoleon III. protested from his place of exile, +Chislehurst) were natural in the then deplorable condition of France. +What is surprising and needs a brief explanation here, is the fact that +a monarchical Assembly should have allowed the Republic to be founded. + +This paradoxical result sprang from several causes, some of them of a +general nature, others due to party considerations, while the personal +influence of one man perhaps turned the balance at this crisis in the +history of France. We will consider them in the order here named. + +Stating the matter broadly, we may say that the present Assembly was not +competent to decide on the future constitution of France; and that vague +but powerful instinct, which guides representative bodies in such cases, +told against any avowedly partisan effort in that direction. The +deputies were fully aware that they were elected to decide the urgent +question of peace or war, either to rescue France from her long agony, +or to pledge the last drops of her life-blood in an affair of honour. +By an instinct of self-preservation, the electors, especially in the +country districts, turned to the men of property and local influence as +those who were most likely to save them from the frothy followers of +Gambetta. Accordingly, local magnates were preferred to the barristers +and pressmen, whose oratorical and literary gifts usually carry the day +in France; and more than 200 noblemen were elected. They were chosen not +on account of their nobility and royalism, but because they were certain +to vote against the _fou furieux_. + +Then, too, the Royalists knew very well that time would be required to +accustom France to the idea of a King, and to adjust the keen rivalries +between the older and the younger branches of the Bourbon House. +Furthermore, they were anxious that the odium of signing a disastrous +peace should fall on the young Republic, not on the monarch of the +future. Just as the great Napoleon in 1814 was undoubtedly glad that the +giving up of Belgium and the Rhine boundary should devolve on his +successor, Louis XVIII., and counted on that as one of the causes +undermining the restored monarchy, so now the Royalists intended to +leave the disagreeable duty of ceding the eastern districts of France to +the Republicans who had so persistently prolonged the struggle. The +clamour of no small section of the Republican party for war _à outrance_ +still played into the hands of the royalists and partly justified this +narrow partisanship. Events, however, were to prove here, as in so many +cases, that the party which undertook a pressing duty and discharged it +manfully, gained more in the end than those who shirked responsibility +and left the conduct of affairs to their opponents. Men admire those who +dauntlessly pluck the flower, safety, out of the nettle, danger. + +Finally, the influence of one commanding personality was ultimately to +be given to the cause of the Republic. That strange instinct which in +times of crisis turns the gaze of a people towards the one necessary +man, now singled out M. Thiers. The veteran statesman was elected in +twenty-six Departments. Gambetta and General Trochu, Governor of Paris, +were each elected nine times over. It was clear that the popular voice +was for the policy of statesmanlike moderation which Thiers now summed +up in his person; and Gambetta for a time retired to Spain. + +The name of Thiers had not always stood for moderation. From the time of +his youth, when his journalistic criticisms on the politics, literature, +art and drama of the Restoration period set all tongues wagging, to the +day when his many-sided gifts bore him to power under Louis Philippe, he +stood for all that is most beloved by the vivacious sons of France. His +early work, _The History of the French Revolution_, had endeared him to +the survivors of the old Jacobin and Girondin parties, and his eager +hostility to England during his term of office flattered the Chauvinist +feelings that steadily grew in volume during the otherwise dull reign of +Louis Philippe. In the main, Thiers was an upholder of the Orleans +dynasty, yet his devotion to constitutional principles, the ardour of +his Southern temperament,--he was a Marseillais by birth,--and the +vivacious egotism that never brooked contradiction, often caused sharp +friction with the King and the King's friends. He seemed born for +opposition and criticism. Thereafter, his conduct of affairs helped to +undermine the fabric of the Second Republic (1848-51). Flung into prison +by the minions of Louis Napoleon at the time of the _coup d'état_, he +emerged buoyant as ever, and took up again the rôle that he loved +so well. + +Nevertheless, amidst all the seeming vagaries of Thiers' conduct there +emerge two governing principles--a passionate love of France, and a +sincere attachment to reasoned liberty. The first was absolute and +unchangeable; the second admitted of some variations if the ruler did +not enhance the glory of France, and also (as some cynics said) +recognise the greatness of M. Thiers. For the many gibes to which his +lively talents and successful career exposed him, he had his revenge. +His keen glance and incisive reasoning generally warned him of the +probable fate of Dynasties and Ministries. Like Talleyrand, whom he +somewhat resembled in versatility, opportunism, and undying love of +France, he might have said that he never deserted a Government before it +deserted itself. He foretold the fall of Louis Philippe under the +reactionary Guizot Ministry as, later on, he foretold the fall of +Napoleon III. He blamed the Emperor for not making war on Prussia in +1866 with the same unanswerable logic that marked his opposition to the +mad rush for war in 1870. And yet the war spirit had been in some sense +strengthened by his own writings. His great work, _The History of the +Consulate and Empire_, which appeared from 1845 to 1862--the last eight +volumes came out during the Second Empire--was in the main a +glorification of the First Napoleon. Men therefore asked with some +impatience why the panegyrist of the uncle should oppose the supremacy +of the nephew; and the action of the crowd in smashing the historian's +windows after his great speech against the war of 1870 cannot be called +wholly illogical, even if it erred on the side of Gallic vivacity. + +In the feverish drama of French politics Time sometimes brings an +appropriate Nemesis. It was so now. The man who had divided the energies +of his manhood between parliamentary opposition of a somewhat factious +type and the literary cultivation of the Napoleonic legend, was now in +the evening of his days called upon to bear a crushing load of +responsibility in struggling to win the best possible terms of peace +from the victorious Teuton, in mediating between contending factions at +Bordeaux and Paris, and, finally, in founding a form of government which +never enlisted his whole-hearted sympathy, save as the least +objectionable expedient then open to France. + +For the present, the great thing was to gain peace with the minimum of +sacrifice for France. Who could drive a better bargain than Thiers, the +man who knew France so well, and had recently felt the pulse of the +Governments of Europe? Accordingly, on the 17th of February, the +Assembly named him Head of the Executive Power "until it is based upon +the French Constitution." He declined to accept this post until the +words "of the French Republic" were substituted for the latter clause. +He had every reason for urging this demand. Unlike the Republic of 1848, +the strength of which was chiefly, or almost solely, in Paris, the +Republic was proclaimed at Lyons, Marseilles, and Bordeaux, before any +news came of the overthrow of the Napoleonic dynasty at the capital[58]. + +[Footnote 58: Seignobos, _A Political History of Contemporary Europe_, +vol. i. p. 187 (Eng. edit.).] + +He now entrusted three important portfolios, those for Foreign Affairs, +Home Affairs, and Public Instruction, to pronounced Republicans--Jules +Favre, Picard, and Jules Simon. Having pacified the monarchical majority +by appealing to them to defer all questions respecting the future +constitution until affairs were more settled, he set out to meet +Bismarck at Versailles. + +A disadvantage which almost necessarily besets parliamentary +institutions had weakened the French case before the negotiations began. +The composition of the Assembly implied a strong desire for peace--a +fact which Thiers had needlessly emphasised before he left Bordeaux. On +the other hand, Bismarck was anxious to end the war. He knew enough to +be uneasy at the attitude of the neutral States; for public opinion was +veering round in England, Austria, and Italy to a feeling of keen +sympathy for France, and even Russia was restless at the sight of the +great military Empire that had sprung into being on her flank. The +recent proclamation of the German Empire at Versailles--an event that +will be treated in a later chapter--opened up a vista of great +developments for the Fatherland, not unmixed with difficulties and +dangers. Above all, sharp differences had arisen between him and the +military men at the German headquarters, who wished to "bleed France +white" by taking a large portion of French Lorraine (including its +capital Nancy), a few colonies, and part of her fleet. It is now known +that Bismarck, with the same moderation that he displayed after +Königgrätz, opposed these extreme claims, because he doubted the +advisability of keeping Metz, with its large French population. The +words in which he let fall these thoughts while at dinner with Busch on +February 21 deserve to be quoted:-- + + If they (the French) gave us a milliard more (£40,000,000) we + might perhaps let them have Metz. We would then take + 800,000,000 francs, and build ourselves a fortress a few + miles further back, somewhere about Falkenberg or + Saarbrück--there must be some suitable spot thereabouts. We + should thus make a clear profit of 200,000,000 francs. + [N.B.--A milliard = 1,000,000,000 francs.] I do not like so + many Frenchmen being in our house against their will. It is + just the same with Belfort. It is all French there too. The + military men, however, will not be willing to let Metz slip, + and perhaps they are right[59]. + +[Footnote 59: Busch, _Bismarck in the Franco-German War_, vol. ii. p. +341.] + +A sharp difference of opinion had arisen between Bismarck and Moltke on +this question, and the Emperor Wilhelm intervened in favour of Moltke. +That decided the question of Metz against Thiers despite his threat that +this might lead to a renewal of war. For Belfort, however, the French +statesman made a supreme effort. That fortress holds a most important +position. Strong in itself, it stands as sentinel guarding the gap of +nearly level ground between the spurs of the Vosges and those of the +Jura. If that virgin stronghold were handed over to Germany, she would +easily be able to pour her legions down the valley of the Doubs and +dominate the rich districts of Burgundy and the Lyonnais. Besides, +military honour required France to keep a fortress that had kept the +tricolour flying. Metz the Germans held, and it was impossible to turn +them out. Obviously the case of Belfort was on a different footing. In +his conference of February 24, Thiers at last defied Bismarck in these +words: "No; I will never yield Belfort and Metz in the same breath. You +wish to ruin France in her finances, in her frontiers. Well! Take her. +Conduct her administration, collect her revenues, and you will have to +govern her in the face of Europe--if Europe permits[60]." + +[Footnote 60: G. Hanotaux, _Contemporary France_, vol i. p. 124 (Eng. +edit.). This work is the most detailed and authoritative that has yet +appeared on these topics. See, too, M. Samuel Denis' work, _Histoire +Contemporaine_.] + +Probably this defiance had less weight with the Iron Chancellor than his +conviction, noticed above, that to bring two entirely French towns +within the German Empire would prove a source of weakness; beside which +his own motto, _Beati possidentes_, told with effect in the case of +Belfort. That stronghold was accordingly saved for France. Thiers also +obtained a reduction of a milliard from the impossible sum of six +milliards first named for the war indemnity due to Germany; in this +matter Jules Favre states that British mediation had been of some avail. +If so, it partly accounts for the hatred of England which Bismarck +displayed in his later years. The Preliminaries of Peace were signed at +Versailles on February 26. + +One other matter remained. The Germans insisted that, if Belfort +remained to France, part of their army should enter Paris. In vain did +Thiers and Jules Favre point out the irritation that this would cause +and the possible ensuing danger. The German Emperor and his Staff made +it a point of honour, and 30,000 of their troops accordingly marched in +and occupied for a brief space the district of the Champs Élysées. The +terms of peace were finally ratified in the Treaty of Frankfurt (May 10, +1871), whereby France ceded Alsace and part of Lorraine, with a +population of some 1,600,000 souls, and underwent the other losses noted +above. Last but not least was the burden of supporting the German army +of occupation that kept its grip on the north-east of France until, as +the instalments came in, the foreign troops were proportionately drawn +away eastwards. The magnitude of these losses and burdens had already +aroused cries of anguish in France. The National Assembly at Bordeaux, +on first hearing the terms, passionately confirmed the deposition of +Napoleon III.; while the deputies from the ceded districts lodged a +solemn protest against their expatriation (March 1). Some of the +advanced Republican deputies, refusing to acknowledge the cession of +territory, resigned their seats in the Assembly. Thus there began a +schism between the Radicals, especially those of Paris, and the +Assembly, which was destined to widen into an impassable gulf. Matters +were made worse by the decision of the Assembly to sit, not at the +capital, but at Versailles, where it would be free from the commotions +of the great city. Thiers himself declared in favour of Versailles; +there the Assembly met for the first time on March 20, 1871. + +A conflict between this monarchical Assembly and the eager Radicals of +Paris perhaps lay in the nature of things. The majority of the deputies +looked forward to the return of the King (whether the Comte de Chambord +of the elder Bourbons, or the Comte de Paris of the House of Orleans) as +soon as France should be freed from the German armies of occupation and +the spectre of the Red Terror. Some of their more impatient members +openly showed their hand, and while at Bordeaux began to upbraid Thiers +for his obstinate neutrality on this question. For his part, the wise +old man had early seen the need of keeping the parties in check. On +February 17 he begged them to defer questions as to the future form of +government, working meanwhile solely for the present needs of France, +and allowing future victory to be the meed of that party which showed +itself most worthy of trust. "Can there be any man" (he exclaimed) "who +would dare learnedly to discuss the articles of the Constitution, while +our prisoners are dying of misery far away, or while our people, +perishing of hunger, are obliged to give their last crust to the foreign +soldiers?" A similar appeal on March led to the informal truce on +constitutional questions known as the Compact of Bordeaux. It was at +best an uncertain truce, certain to be broken at the first sign of +activity on the Republican side. + +That activity was now put forth by the "Reds" of Paris. It would take us +far too long to describe the origins of the municipal socialism which +took form in the Parisian Commune of 1871. The first seeds of that +movement had been sown by its prototype of 1792-93, which summed up all +the daring and vigour of the revolutionary socialism of that age. The +idea had been kept alive by the "National Workshops" of 1848, whose +institution and final suppression by the young Republic of that year had +been its own undoing. + +History shows, then, that Paris, as the head of France, was accustomed +to think and act vigorously for herself in time of revolution. But +experience proved no less plainly that the limbs, that is, the country +districts, generally refused to follow the head in these fantastic +movements. Hence, after a short spell of St. Vitus' activity, there +always came a time of strife, followed only too often by torpor, when +the body reduced the head to a state of benumbed subjection. The triumph +of rural notions accounts for the reactions of 1831-47, and 1851-70. +Paris having once more regained freedom of movement by the fall of the +Second Empire on September 4, at once sought to begin her +politico-social experiments, and, as we pointed out, only the +promptitude of the "moderates," when face to face with the advancing +Germans, averted the catastrophe of a socialistic regime in Paris during +the siege. Even so, the Communists made two determined efforts to gain +power; the former of these, on October 31, nearly succeeded. Other towns +in the centre and south, notably Lyons, were also on the brink of +revolutionary socialism, and the success of the movement in Paris might +conceivably have led to a widespread trial of the communal experiment. +The war helped to keep matters in the old lines. + +But now, the feelings of rage at the surrender of Paris and the cession +of the eastern districts of France, together with hatred of the +monarchical assembly that flouted the capital by sitting at the abode of +the old Kings of France, served to raise popular passion to fever heat. +The Assembly undoubtedly made many mistakes: it authorised the payment +of rents and all other obligations in the capital for the period of +siege as if in ordinary times, and it appointed an unpopular man to +command the National Guards of Paris. At the close of February the +National Guards formed a Central Committee to look after their interests +and those of the capital; and when the Executive of the State sent +troops of the line to seize their guns parked on Montmartre, the +Nationals and the rabble turned out in force. The troops refused to act +against the National Guards, and these murdered two Generals, Lecomte +and Thomas (March 18). Thiers and his Ministers thereupon rather tamely +retired to Versailles, and the capital fell into the hands of the +Communists. Greater firmness at the outset might have averted the +horrors that followed. + +The Communists speedily consulted the voice of the people by elections +conducted in the most democratic spirit. In many respects their +programme of municipal reforms marked a great improvement on the type of +town-government prevalent during the Empire. That was, practically, +under the control of the imperial _préfets_. The Communists now asserted +the right of each town to complete self-government, with the control of +its officials, magistrates, National Guards, and police, as well as of +taxation, education, and many other spheres of activity. The more +ambitious minds looked forward to a time when France would form a +federation of self-governing Communes, whose delegates, deciding matters +of national concern, would reduce the executive power to complete +subservience. At bottom this Communal Federalism was the ideal of +Rousseau and of his ideal Cantonal State. + +By such means, they hoped, the brain of France would control the body, +the rural population inevitably taking the position of hewers of wood +and drawers of water, both in a political and material sense. +Undoubtedly the Paris Commune made some intelligent changes which +pointed the way to reforms of lasting benefit; but it is very +questionable whether its aims could have achieved permanence in a land +so very largely agricultural as France then was. Certainly it started +its experiment in the worst possible way, namely, by defying the +constituted authorities of the nation at large, and by adopting the old +revolutionary calendar, and the red flag, the symbol of social +revolution. Thenceforth it was an affair of war to the knife. + +The National Government, sitting at Versailles, could not at first act +with much vigour. Many of the line regiments sympathised with the +National Guards of Paris: these were 200,000 strong, and had command of +the walls and some of the posts to the south-west of Paris. The Germans +still held the forts to the north and east of the capital, and refused +to allow any attack on that side. It has even been stated that Bismarck +favoured the Communists; but this is said to have resulted from their +misreading of his promise to maintain a _friedlich_ (peaceful) attitude, +as if it were _freundlich_ (friendly)[61]. The full truth as to +Bismarck's relations to the Commune is not known. The Germans, however, +sent back a force of French prisoners, and these with other troops, +after beating back the Communist sortie of April 3, began to threaten +the defences of the city. The strife at once took on a savage character, +as was inevitable after the murder of two Generals in Paris. The +Versailles troops, treating the Communists as mere rebels, shot their +chief officers. Thereupon the Commune retaliated by ordering the capture +of hostages, and by seizing the Archbishop of Paris, and several other +ecclesiastics (April 5). It also decreed the abolition of the budget for +Public Worship and the confiscation of clerical and monastic property +_throughout France_--a proposal which aroused ridicule and contempt. + +[Footnote 61: Débidour, _Histoire diplomatique de l'Europe_, vol. ii. p. +438-440.] + +It would be tedious to dwell on the details of this terrible strife. +Gradually the regular forces overpowered the National Guards of Paris, +drove them from the southern forts, and finally (May 21) gained a +lodgment within the walls of Paris at the Auteuil gate. Then followed a +week of street-fighting and madness such as Europe had not seen since +the Peninsular War. "Room for the people, for the bare-armed fighting +men. The hour of the revolutionary war has struck." This was the placard +posted throughout Paris on the 22nd, by order of the Communist chief, +Delescluze. And again, "After the barricades, our houses; after our +houses, our ruins." Preparations were made to burn down a part of +Central Paris to delay the progress of the Versaillese. Rumour magnified +this into a plan of wholesale incendiarism, and wild stories were told +of _pétroleuses_ flinging oil over buildings, and of Communist firemen +ready to pump petroleum. A squad of infuriated "Reds" rushed off and +massacred the Archbishop of Paris and six other hostages, while +elsewhere Dominican friars, captured regulars, and police agents fell +victims to the rage of the worsted party. + +Madness seemed to have seized on the women of Paris. Even when the men +were driven from barricades by weight of numbers or by the capture of +houses on their flank, these creatures fought on with the fury of +despair till they met the death which the enraged linesmen dealt out to +all who fought, or seemed to have fought. Simpson, the British war +correspondent, tells how he saw a brutal officer tear the red cross off +the arm of a nurse who tended the Communist wounded, so that she might +be done to death as a fighter[62]. Both sides, in truth, were maddened +by the long and murderous struggle, which showed once again that no +strife is so horrible as that of civil war. On Sunday, May 28, the last +desperate band was cut down at the Cemetery Père-Lachaise, and fighting +gave way to fusillades. Most of the chiefs perished without the pretence +of trial, and the same fate befel thousands of National Guards, who were +mown down in swathes and cast into trenches. In the last day of +fighting, and the horrible time that followed, 17,000 Parisians are said +to have perished[63]. Little by little, law reasserted her sway, but +only to doom 9600 persons to heavy punishment. Not until 1879 did +feelings of mercy prevail, and then, owing to Gambetta's powerful +pleading, an amnesty was passed for the surviving Communist prisoners. + +[Footnote 62: _The Autobiography of William Simpson_ (London, 1903), p. +261.] + +[Footnote 63: G. Hanotaux, _Contemporary France_, p. 225. For further +details see Lissagaray's _History of the Commune_; also personal details +in Washburne's _Recollections of a Minister to France_, 1869-1877, vol. +ii. chaps, ii.-vii.] + +The Paris Commune affords the last important instance of a determined +rising in Europe against a civilised Government. From this statement we +of course except the fitful efforts of the Carlists in Spain; and it is +needless to say that the risings of the Bulgarians and other Slavs +against Turkish rule have been directed against an uncivilised +Government. The absence of revolts in the present age marks it off from +all that have preceded, and seems to call for a brief explanation. +Obviously, there is no lack of discontent, as the sequel will show. +Finland, portions of Caucasia, and all the parts of the once mighty +realm of Poland which have fallen to Russia and Prussia, now and again +heave with anger and resentment. But these feelings are suppressed. They +do not flame forth, as was the case in Poland as late as the year 1863. +What is the reason for this? Mainly, it would seem, the enormous powers +given to the modern organised State by the discoveries of mechanical +science and the triumphs of the engineer. Telegraphy now flashes to the +capital the news of a threatening revolt in the hundredth part of the +time formerly taken by couriers with their relays of horses. Fully as +great is the saving of time in the transport of large bodies of troops +to the disaffected districts. Thus, the all-important factors that make +for success--force, skill, and time--are all on the side of the central +Governments[64]. + +[Footnote 64: See _Turkey in Europe_, by "Odysseus" (p. 130), for the +parallel instance of the enhanced power of the Sultan Abdul Hamid owing +to the same causes.] + +The spread of constitutional rule has also helped to dispel +discontent--or, at least, has altered its character. Representative +government has tended to withdraw disaffection from the market-place, +the purlieus of the poor, and the fastnesses of the forest, and to focus +it noisily but peacefully in the columns of the Press and the arena of +Parliament. The appeal now is not so much to arms as to argument; and in +this new sphere a minority, provided that it is well organised and +persistent, may generally hope to attain its ends. Revolt, even if it +take the form of a refusal to pay taxes, is therefore an anachronism +under a democracy; unless, as in the case of the American Civil War, two +great sections of the country are irreconcilably opposed. + +The fact, however, that there has been no widespread revolt in Russia +since the year 1863, shows that democracy has not been the chief +influence tending to dissolve or suppress discontent. As we shall see in +a later chapter, Russia has defied constitutionalism and ground down +alien races and creeds; yet (up to the year 1904) no great rising has +shaken her autocratic system to its base. This seems to prove that the +immunity of the present age in regard to insurrections is due rather to +the triumphs of mechanical science than to the progress of democracy. +The fact is not pleasing to contemplate; but it must be faced. So also +must its natural corollary: that the minority, if rendered desperate, +may be driven to arm itself with new and terrible engines of destruction +in order to shatter that superiority of force with which science has +endowed the centralised Governments of to-day. + +Certain it is that desperation, perhaps brought about by a sense of +helplessness in face of an armed nation, was one of the characteristics +of the Paris Commune, as it was also of Nihilism in Russia. In fact the +Communist effort of 1871 may be termed a belated attempt on the part of +a daring minority to dominate France by seizing the machinery of +government at Paris. The success of the Extremists of 1793 and 1848 in +similar experiments--not to speak of the Communistic rising of Babeuf in +1797--was only temporary; but doubtless it encouraged the "Reds" of 1871 +to make their mad bid for power. Now, however, the case was very +different. France was no longer a lethargic mass, dominated solely by +the eager brain of Paris. The whole country thrilled with political +life. For the time, the provinces held the directing power, which had +been necessarily removed from the capital; and--most powerful motive of +all--they looked on the Parisian experiment as gross treason to _la +patrie_, while she lay at the feet of the Germans. Thus, the very +motives which for a space lent such prestige and power to the +Communistic Jacobins of 1793 told against their imitators in 1871. + +The inmost details of their attempt will perhaps never be fully known; +for too many of the actors died under the ruins of the building they had +so heedlessly reared. Nevertheless, it is clear that the Commune was far +from being the causeless outburst that it has often been represented. In +part it resulted from the determination of the capital to free herself +from the control of the "rurals" who dominated the National Assembly; +and in that respect it foreshadowed, however crudely, what will probably +be the political future of all great States, wherein the urban +population promises altogether to outweigh and control that of the +country. Further, it should be remembered that the experimenters of 1871 +believed the Assembly to have betrayed the cause of France by ceding her +eastern districts, and to be on the point of handing over the Republic +to the Monarchists. A fit of hysteria, or hypochondria, brought on by +the exhausting siege and by exasperation at the triumphal entry of the +Germans, added the touch of fury which enabled the Radicals of Paris to +challenge the national authorities and thereafter to persist in their +defiance with French logicality and ardour. + +France, on the other hand, looked on the Communist movement at Paris and +in the southern towns as treason to the cause of national unity, when +there was the utmost need of concord. Thus on both sides there were +deplorable misunderstandings. In ordinary times they might have been +cleared away by frank explanations between the more moderate leaders; +but the feverish state of the public mind forbade all thoughts of +compromise, and the very weakness brought on by the war sharpened the +fit of delirium which will render the spring months of the year 1871 for +ever memorable even in the thrilling annals of Paris. + + + + +CHAPTER V + +THE FOUNDING OF THE FRENCH REPUBLIC (_continued_) + + +The seemingly suicidal energy shown in the civil strifes at Paris served +still further to depress the fortunes of France. On the very day when +the Versailles troops entered the walls of Paris, Thiers and Favre +signed the treaty of peace at Frankfurt. The terms were substantially +those agreed on in the preliminaries of February, but the terms of +payment of the indemnity were harder than before. Resistance was +hopeless. In truth, the Iron Chancellor had recently used very +threatening language: he accused the French Government of bad faith in +procuring the release of a large force of French prisoners, ostensibly +for the overthrow of the Commune, but really in order to patch up +matters with the "Reds" of Paris and renew the war with Germany. +Misrepresentations and threats like these induced Thiers and Favre to +agree to the German demands, which took form in the Treaty of Frankfurt +(May 10, 1871). + +Peace having been duly ratified on the hard terms[65], it remained to +build up France almost _de nova_. Nearly everything was wanting. The +treasury was nearly empty, and that too in face of the enormous demands +made by Germany. It is said that in February 1871, the unhappy man who +took up the Ministry of Finance, carried away all the funds of the +national exchequer in his hat. As Thiers confessed to the Assembly, he +had, for very patriotism, to close his eyes to the future and grapple +with the problems of every day as they arose. But he had faith in +France, and France had faith in him. The French people can perform +wonders when they thoroughly trust their rulers. The inexhaustible +wealth inherent in their soil, the thrift of the peasantry, and the +self-sacrificing ardour shown by the nation when nerved by a high ideal, +constituted an asset of unsuspected strength in face of the staggering +blows dealt to French wealth and credit. The losses caused by the war, +the Commune, and the cession of the eastern districts, involved losses +that have been reckoned at more than £614,000,000. Apart from the +1,597,000 inhabitants transferred to German rule, the loss of population +due to the war and the civil strifes has been put as high as 491,000 +souls[66]. + +[Footnote 65: They included the right to hold four more Departments +until the third half milliard (£20,000,000, that is, £60,000,000 in all) +had been paid. A commercial treaty on favourable terms, those of the +"most favoured nation," was arranged, as also an exchange of frontier +strips near Luxemburg and Belfort. Germany acquired Elsass (Alsace) and +part of Lorraine, free of all their debts. + +We may note here that the Anglo-French Treaty of Commerce arranged in +1860 with Napoleon largely by the aid of Cobden, was not renewed by the +French Republic, which thereafter began to exclude British goods. +Bismarck forced France at Frankfurt to concede favourable terms to +German products. England was helpless. For this subject, see _Protection +in France_, by H.O. Meredith (1905).] + +[Footnote 66: Quoted by M. Hanotaux, _Contemporary France_, vol. i. pp. +323-327.] + +Yet France flung herself with triumphant energy into the task of paying +off the invaders. At the close of June 1871, a loan for two milliards +and a quarter (£90,000,000) was opened for subscription, and proved to +be an immense success. The required amount was more than doubled. By +means of the help of international banks, the first half milliard of the +debt was paid off in July 1871, and Normandy was freed from the burden +of German occupation. We need not detail the dates of the successive +payments. They revealed the unsuspected vitality of France and the +energy of her Government and financiers. In March 1873, the arrangements +for the payment of the last instalment were made, and in the autumn of +that year the last German troops left Verdun and Belfort. For his great +services in bending all the powers of France to this great financial +feat, Thiers was universally acclaimed as the Liberator of the +Territory. + +Yet that very same period saw him overthrown. To read this riddle +aright, we must review the outlines of French internal politics. We have +already referred to the causes that sent up a monarchical majority to +the National Assembly, the schisms that weakened the action of that +majority, and the peculiar position held by M. Thiers, an Orleanist in +theory, but the chief magistrate of the French Republic. No more +paradoxical situation has ever existed; and its oddity was enhanced by +the usually clear-cut logicality of French political thought. Now, after +the war and the Commune, the outlook was dim, even to the keenest sight. +One thing alone was clear, the duty of all citizens to defer raising any +burning question until law, order, and the national finances were +re-established. It was the perception of this truth that led to the +provisional truce between the parties known as the Compact of Bordeaux. +Flagrantly broken by the "Reds" of Paris in the spring of 1871, that +agreement seemed doomed. The Republic itself was in danger of perishing +as it did after the socialistic extravagances of the Revolution of 1848. +But Thiers at once disappointed the monarchists by stoutly declaring +that he would not abet the overthrow of the Republic: "We found the +Republic established, as a fact of which we are not the authors; but I +will not destroy the form of government which I am now using to restore +order. . . . When all is settled, the country will have the liberty to +choose as it pleases in what concerns its future destinies[67]." +Skilfully pointing the factions to the future as offering a final reward +for their virtuous self-restraint, this masterly tactician gained time +in which to heal the worst wounds dealt by the war. + +[Footnote 67: Speech of March 27, 1871.] + +But it was amidst unending difficulties. The Monarchists, eager to +emphasise the political reaction set in motion by the extravagances of +the Paris Commune, wished to rid themselves at the earliest possible +time of this self-confident little bourgeois who seemed to stand alone +between them and the realisation of their hopes. Their more unscrupulous +members belittled his services and hinted that love of power alone led +him to cling to the Republic, and thus belie his political past. Then, +too, the Orleans princes, the Duc d'Aumale and the Prince de Joinville, +the surviving sons of King Louis Philippe, took their seats as deputies +for the Oise and Haute-Marne Departments, thus keeping the monarchical +ideal steadily before the eye of France. True, the Duc d'Aumale had +declared to the electorate that he was ready to bow before the will of +France whether it decided for a Constitutional Monarchy or a Liberal +Republic; and the loyalty with which he served his country was destined +to set the seal of honesty on a singularly interesting career. But there +was no guarantee that the Chamber would not take upon itself to +interpret the will of France and call from his place of exile in London +the Comte de Paris, son of the eldest descendant of Louis Philippe, +around whom the hopes of the Orleanists centred. + +Had Thiers followed his earlier convictions and declared for such a +Restoration, it might quite conceivably have come about without very +much resistance. But early in the year 1871, or perhaps after the fall +of the Empire, he became convinced that France could not heal her +grievous wounds except under a government that had its roots deep in the +people's life. Now, the cause of monarchy in France was hopelessly +weakened by schisms. Legitimists and Orleanists were at feud ever since, +in 1830, Louis Philippe, so the former said, cozened the rightful heir +out of his inheritance; and the efforts now made to fuse the claims of +the two rival branches remained without result, owing to the stiff and +dogmatic attitude of the Comte de Chambord, heir to the traditions of +the elder branch. A Bonapartist Restoration was out of the question. Yet +all three sections began more and more to urge their claims. Thiers met +them with consummate skill. Occasionally they had reason to resent his +tactics as showing unworthy finesse; but oftener they quailed before the +startling boldness of his reminders that, as they constituted the +majority of the deputies of France, they might at once undertake to +restore the monarchy--if they could. "You do not, and you cannot, do so. +There is only one throne and it cannot have three occupants[68]." Or, +again, he cowed them by the sheer force of his personality: "If I were a +weak man, I would flatter you," he once exclaimed. In the last resort he +replied to their hints of his ambition and self-seeking by offering his +resignation. Here again the logic of facts was with him. For many months +he was the necessary man, and he and they knew it. + +[Footnote 68: De Mazade, _Thiers_, p. 467. For a sharp criticism of +Thiers, see Samuel Denis' _Histoire Contemperaine_ (written from the +royalist standpoint).] + +But, as we have seen, there came a time when the last hard bargains with +Bismarck as to the payment of the war debt neared their end; and the +rapier-play between the Liberator of the Territory and the parties of +the Assembly also drew to a close. In one matter he had given them just +cause for complaint. As far back as November 13, 1872 (that is, before +the financial problem was solved), he suddenly and without provocation +declared from the tribune of the National Assembly that it was time to +establish the Republic. The proposal was adjourned, but Thiers had +damaged his influence. He had broken the "Compact of Bordeaux" and had +shown his hand. The Assembly now knew that he was a Republican. Finally, +he made a dignified speech to the Assembly, justifying his conduct in +the past, appealing from the verdict of parties to the impartial +tribunal of History, and prophesying that the welfare of France was +bound up with the maintenance of the Conservative Republic. The Assembly +by a majority of fourteen decided on a course of action that he +disapproved, and he therefore resigned (May 24, 1873). + +It seems that History will justify his appeal to her tribunal. Looking, +not at the occasional shifts that he used in order to disunite his +opponents, but rather at the underlying motives that prompted his +resolve to maintain that form of government which least divided his +countrymen, posterity has praised his conduct as evincing keen insight +into the situation, a glowing love for France before which all his +earliest predilections vanished, and a masterly skill in guiding her +from the abyss of anarchy, civil war, and bankruptcy that had but +recently yawned at her feet. Having set her upon the path of safety, he +now betook himself once more to those historical and artistic studies +which he loved better than power and office. It is given to few men not +only to write history but also to make history; yet in both spheres +Thiers achieved signal success. Some one has dubbed him "the greatest +little man known to history." Granting even that the paradox is tenable, +we may still assert that his influence on the life of France exceeded +that of many of her so-called heroes. + +In fact, it would be difficult to point out in any country during the +Nineteenth Century, since the time of Bonaparte's Consulate, a work of +political, economic, and social renovation greater than that which went +on in the two years during which Thiers held the reins of power. Apart +from the unparalleled feat of paying off the Germans, the Chief of the +Executive breathed new vigour into the public service, revived national +spirit in so noteworthy a way as to bring down threats of war from +German military circles in 1872 (to be repeated more seriously in 1875), +and placed on the Statute Book two measures of paramount importance. +These were the reform of Local Government and the Army Bill. + +These measures claim a brief notice. The former of them naturally falls +into two parts, dealing severally with the Commune and the Department. +These are the two all-important areas in French life. In rural districts +the Commune corresponds to the English parish; it is the oldest and +best-defined of all local areas. In urban districts it corresponds with +the municipality or township. The Revolutionists of 1790 and 1848 had +sought to apply the principle of manhood suffrage to communal +government; but their plans were swept away by the ensuing reactions, +and the dawn of the Third Republic found the Communes, both rural and +urban, under the control of the _préfets_ and their subordinates. We +must note here that the office of _préfet_, instituted by Bonaparte in +1800, was designed to link the local government of the Departments +closely to the central power: this magistrate, appointed by the +Executive at Paris, having almost unlimited control over local affairs +throughout the several Departments. Indeed, it was against the excessive +centralisation of the prefectorial system that the Parisian Communists +made their heedless and unmeasured protest. The question having thus +been thrust to the front, the Assembly brought forward (April 1871) a +measure authorising the election of Communal Councils elected by every +adult man who had resided for a year in the Commune. A majority of the +Assembly wished that the right of choosing mayors should rest with the +Communal Councils, but Thiers, browbeating the deputies by his favourite +device of threatening to resign, carried an amendment limiting this +right to towns of less than 20,000 inhabitants. In the larger towns, and +in all capitals of Departments, the mayors were to be appointed by the +central power. Thus the Napoleonic tradition in favour of keeping local +government under the oversight of officials nominated from Paris was to +some extent perpetuated even in an avowedly democratic measure. + +Paris was to have a Municipal Council composed of eighty members elected +by manhood suffrage from each ward; but the mayors of the twenty +_arrondissements_, into which Paris is divided, were, and still are, +appointed by the State; and here again the control of the police and +other extensive powers are vested in the _Préfet_ of the Department of +the Seine, not in the mayors of the _arrondissements_ or the Municipal +Council. The Municipal or Communal Act of 1871, then, is a +compromise--on the whole a good working compromise--between the extreme +demands for local self-government and the Napoleonic tradition, now +become an instinct with most Frenchmen in favour of central control over +matters affecting public order[69]. + +[Footnote 69: On the strength of this instinct see Mr. Bodley's +excellent work, _France_, vol. i. pp. 32-42. etc. For the Act, see +Hanotaux _op. cit._ pp. 236-238.] + +The matter of Army Reform was equally pressing. Here, again, Thiers had +the ground cleared before him by a great overturn, like that which +enabled Bonaparte in his day to remodel France, and the builders of +Modern Prussia--Stein, Scharnhorst, and Hardenberg--to build up their +State from its ruins. In particular, the inefficiency of the National +Guards and of the Garde Mobile made it easy to reconstruct the French +Army on the system of universal conscription in a regular army, the +efficiency of which Prussia had so startlingly displayed in the +campaigns of Königgrätz (Sadowa) and Sedan. Thiers, however, had no +belief in a short service system with its result of a huge force of +imperfectly trained troops: he clung to the old professional army; and +when that was shown to be inadequate to the needs of the new age, he +pleaded that the period of compulsory service should be, not three, but +five years. On the Assembly demurring to the expense and vital strain +for the people which this implied, he declared with passionate emphasis +that he would resign unless the five years were voted. They were voted +(June 10, 1872). At the same time, the exemptions, so numerous during +the Second Empire, were curtailed and the right of buying a substitute +was swept away. After five years' service with the active army were to +come four years with the reserve of the active army, followed by further +terms in the territorial army. The favour of one year's service instead +of five was to be accorded in certain well-defined cases, as, for +instance, to those who had distinguished themselves at the _Lycées_, or +highest grade public schools. Such was the law which was published on +July 27, 1872[70]. + +[Footnote 70: Hanotaux, _op. cit._ pp. 452-465.] + +The sight of a nation taking on itself this heavy blood-tax (heavier +than that of Germany, where the time of service with the colours was +only for three years) aroused universal surprise, which beyond the Rhine +took the form of suspicion that France was planning a war of revenge. +That feeling grew in intensity in military circles in Berlin three years +later, as the sequel will show. Undaunted by the thinly-veiled threats +that came from Germany, France proceeded with the tasks of paying off +her conquerors and reorganising her own forces; so that Thiers on his +retirement from office could proudly point to the recovery of French +credit and prestige after an unexampled overthrow. + +In feverish haste, the monarchical majority of the National Assembly +appointed Marshal MacMahon to the Presidency (May 24, 1873). They soon +found out, however, the impossibility of founding a monarchy. The Comte +de Paris, in whom the hopes of the Orleanists centred, went to the +extreme of self-sacrifice, by visiting the Comte de Chambord, the +Legitimist "King" of France, and recognising the validity of his claims +to the throne. But this amiable pliability, while angering very many of +the Orleanists, failed to move the monarch-designate by one +hair's-breadth from those principles of divine right against which the +more liberal monarchists always protested. "Henri V." soon declared that +he would neither accept any condition nor grant a single guarantee as to +the character of his future rule. Above all, he declared that he would +never give up the white flag of the _ancien régime_. In his eyes the +tricolour, which, shortly after the fall of the Bastille, Louis XVI. had +recognised as the flag of France, represented the spirit of the Great +Revolution, and for that great event he had the deepest loathing. As if +still further to ruin his cause, the Count announced his intention of +striving with all his might for the restoration of the Temporal Power of +the Pope. It is said that the able Bishop of Orleans, Mgr. Dupanloup, on +reading one of the letters by which the Comte de Chambord nailed the +white flag to the mast, was driven to exclaim, "There! That makes the +Republic! Poor France! All is lost." + +Thus the attempts at fusion of the two monarchical parties had only +served to expose the weaknesses of their position and to warn France of +the probable results of a monarchical restoration. That the country had +well learnt the lesson appeared in the bye-elections, which in nearly +every case went in favour of Republican candidates. Another event that +happened early in 1873 further served to justify Thiers' contention that +the Republic was the only possible form of government. On January 9, +Napoleon III. died of the internal disease which for seven years past +had been undermining his strength. His son, the Prince Imperial, was at +present far too young to figure as a claimant to the throne. + +It is also an open secret that Bismarck worked hard to prevent all +possibility of a royalist Restoration; and when the German ambassador at +Paris, Count Arnim, opposed his wishes in this matter, he procured his +recall and subjected him to a State prosecution. In fact, Bismarck +believed that under a Republic France would be powerless in war, and, +further, that she could never form that alliance with Russia which was +the bugbear of his later days. A Russian diplomatist once told the Duc +de Broglie that the kind of Republic which Bismarck wanted to see in +France was "_une République dissolvante_." + +Everything therefore concurred to postpone the monarchical question, and +to prolong the informal truce which Thiers had been the first to bring +about. Accordingly, in the month of November, the Assembly extended the +Presidency of Marshal MacMahon to seven years--a period therefore known +as the Septennate. + +Having now briefly shown the causes of the helplessness of the +monarchical majority in the matter that it had most nearly at heart, we +must pass over subsequent events save as they refer to that crowning +paradox--the establishment of a Republican Constitution. This was due to +the despair felt by many of the Orleanists of seeing a restoration +during the lifetime of the Comte de Chambord, and to the alarm felt by +all sections of the monarchists at the activity and partial success of +the Bonapartists, who in the latter part of 1874 captured a few seats. +Seeking above all things to keep out a Bonaparte, they did little to +hinder the formation of a Constitution which all of them looked on as +provisional. In fact, they adopted the policy of marking time until the +death of the Comte de Chambord--whose hold on life proved to be no less +tenacious than on his creed--should clear up the situation. Accordingly, +after many diplomatic delays, the Committee which in 1873 had been +charged to draw up the Constitution, presented its plan, which took form +in the organic laws of February 25, 1875. They may be thus summarised:-- + +The Legislature consists of two Assemblies--the Chamber of Deputies and +the Senate, the former being elected by "universal" (or, more properly, +_manhood_) suffrage. The composition of the Senate, as determined by a +later law, lies with electoral bodies in each of the Departments; these +bodies consist of the national deputies for that Department, the members +of their General Councils and District Councils, and delegates from the +Municipal Councils. Senators are elected for nine years; deputies to the +Chamber of Deputies for four years. The President of the Republic is +chosen by the Senate and the Chamber of Deputies sitting together for +that purpose. He is chosen for seven years and is eligible for +re-election; he is responsible to the Chambers only in case of high +treason; he enjoys, conjointly with the members of the two Chambers, the +right of proposing laws; he promulgates them when passed and supervises +their execution; he disposes of the armed forces of France and has the +right of pardon formerly vested in the Kings of France. Conformably to +the advice of the Senate he may dissolve the Chamber of Deputies. Each +Chamber may initiate proposals for laws, save that financial measures +rest solely with the Chamber of Deputies. + +The Chambers may decide that the Constitution shall be revised. In that +case, they meet together, as a National Assembly, to carry out such +revision, which is determined by the bare majority. Each +_arrondissement_, or district of a Department, elects one deputy. From +1885 to 1889 the elections were decided by each Department on a list, +but since that time the earlier plan has been revived. We may also add +that the seat of government was fixed at Versailles; four years later +this was altered in favour of Paris, but certain of the most important +functions, such as the election of a new President, take place at +Versailles. + +Taken as a whole, this Constitution was a clever compromise between the +democratic and autocratic principles of government. Having its roots in +manhood suffrage, it delegated very extensive powers to the head of the +State. These powers are especially noteworthy if we compare them with +those of the Ministry. The President commissions such and such a senator +or deputy to form a Ministry (not necessarily representing the opinions +of the majority of the Chambers); and that Ministry is responsible to +the Chambers for the execution of laws and the general policy of the +Government; but the President is not responsible to the Chambers, save +in the single and very exceptional case of high treason to the State. +Obviously, the Assembly wished to keep up the autocratic traditions of +the past as well as to leave open the door for a revision of the +Constitution at any time favourable to the monarchical cause. That this +Constitution did not pave the way for the monarchy was due to several +causes. Some we have named above. + +Another and perhaps a final cause was the unwillingness or inability of +Marshal MacMahon to bring matters to the test of force. Actuated, +perhaps, by motives similar to those which kept the Duke of Wellington +from pushing matters to an extreme in England in 1831, the Marshal +refused to carry out a _coup d'état_ against the Republican majority +sent up to the Chamber of Deputies by the General Election of January +1876. Once or twice he seemed on the point of using force. Thus, in May +1877, he ventured to dissolve the Chamber of Deputies; but the +Republican party, led by the impetuous Gambetta, appealed to the country +with decisive results. That orator's defiant challenge to the Marshal, +either to submit or to resign (_se soumettre ou se démettre_) was taken +up by France, with the result that nearly all the Republican deputies +were re-elected. The President recognised the inevitable, and in +December of that year charged M. Dufaure to form a Ministry that +represented the Republican majority. In January 1879 even, some +senatorial elections went against the President, and he accordingly +resigned, January 30, 1879. + +In the year 1887 the Republic seemed for a time to be in danger owing +to the intrigues of the Minister for War, General Boulanger. Making +capital out of the difficulties of France, the financial scandals +brought home to President Grévy, and his own popularity with the army, +the General seemed to be preparing a _coup d'état_. The danger increased +when the Ministry had to resign office (May 1887). A "National party" +was formed, consisting of monarchists, Bonapartists, clericals, and even +some crotchety socialists--in fact, of all who hoped to make capital out +of the fell of the Parliamentary regime. The malcontents called for a +plebiscite as to the form of government, hoping by these means to thrust +in Boulanger as dictator to pave the way for the Comte de Paris up to +the throne of France. After a prolonged crisis, the scheme ignominiously +collapsed at the first show of vigour on the Republican side. When the +new Floquet Ministry summoned Boulanger to appear before the High Court +of Justice, he fled to Belgium, and shortly afterwards committed +suicide. + +The chief feature of French political life, if one reviews it in its +broad outlines, is the increase of stability. When we remember that that +veteran opportunist, Talleyrand, on taking the oath of allegiance to the +new Constitution of 1830, could say, "It is the thirteenth," and that no +régime after that period lasted longer than eighteen years, we shall be +chary of foretelling the speedy overthrow of the Third Republic at any +and every period of Ministerial crisis or political ferment. Certainly +the Republic has seen Ministries made and unmade in bewilderingly quick +succession; but these are at most superficial changes--the real work of +administration being done by the hierarchy of permanent officials first +established by the great Napoleon. Even so terrible an event as the +murder of President Sadi Carnot (June 1894) produced none of the fatal +events that British alarmists confidently predicted. M. Casimir Périer +was quietly elected and ruled firmly. The same may be said of his +successors, MM. Faure and Loubet. Sensible, businesslike men of +bourgeois origin, they typify the new France that has grown up since +the age when military adventurers could keep their heels on her neck +provided that they crowned her brow with laurels. That age would seem to +have passed for ever away. A well-known adage says: "It is the +unexpected that happens in French politics." To forecast their course is +notoriously unsafe in that land of all lands. That careful and sagacious +student of French life, Mr. Bodley, believes that the nation at heart +dislikes the prudent tameness of Parliamentary rule, and that "the day +will come when no power will prevent France from hailing a hero of her +choice[71]." + +[Footnote 71: Mr. Bodley, _France_, vol. i. _ad fin_.] + +Doubtless the advent of a Napoleon the Great would severely test the +qualities of prudence and patience that have gained strength under the +shelter of democratic institutions. Yet it must always be remembered +that Democracy has until now never had a fair chance in France. The +bright hopes of 1789 faded away ten years later amidst the glamour of +military glory. As for the Republic of 1848, it scarcely outlived the +troubles of infancy. The Third Republic, on the other hand, has attained +to manhood. It has met and overcome very many difficulties; at the +outset parts of two valued provinces and a vast sum of treasure were +torn away. In those early days of weakness it also crushed a serious +revolt. The intrigues of Monarchists and Bonapartists were foiled. +Hardest task of all, the natural irritation of Frenchmen at playing a +far smaller part in the world was little by little allayed. + +In spite of these difficulties, the Third Republic has now lasted a +quarter of a century. That is to say, it rests on the support of a +generation which has gradually become accustomed to representative +institutions--an advantage which its two predecessors did not enjoy. The +success of institutions depends in the last resort on the character of +those who work them; and the testimony of all observers is that the +character of Frenchmen has slowly but surely changed in the direction +which Thiers pointed out in the dark days of February 1871 as offering +the only means of a sound national revival--"Yes: I believe in the +future of France: I believe in it, but on condition that we have good +sense; that we no longer use mere words as the current coin of our +speech, but that under words we shall place realities; that we have not +only good sense, but good sense endowed with courage." + +These are the qualities that have built up the France of to-day. The toil +has been enormous, and it has been doubled by the worries and +disappointments incident to Parliamentarism when grafted on to a +semi-military bureaucracy; but the toil and the disappointments have +played their part in purging the French nature of the frothy +sensationalism and eager irresponsibility that naturally resulted from +the Imperialism of the two Napoleons. France seems to be outgrowing the +stage of hobble-de-hoyish ventures, military or communistic, and to have +taken on the staid, sober, and self-respecting mien of manhood--a +process helped on by the burdens of debt and conscription resulting from +her juvenile escapades. In a word, she has attained to a full sense of +responsibility. No longer are her constructive powers hopelessly +outmatched by her critical powers. In the political sphere she has found +a due balance between the brain and the hand. From analysis she has +worked her way to synthesis. + + +NOTE TO THE SECOND EDITION + +The following are the Ministries of the Republic in 1870-1900:--1870, +Favre; 1871, Dufaure (1); 1873, De Broglie (1); 1874, Cissey; 1875, +Buffet; 1876, Dufaure (2); 1876, Simon; 1877, De Broglie (2); 1877, De +Rochebouet; 1877, Dufaure (3); 1879, Waddington; 1879, Freycinet (1); +1880, Ferry (1); 1881, Gambetta; 1882, Freycinet (2); 1882, Duclerc; +1883, Fallières; 1883, Ferry (2); 1885, Brisson; 1886, Freycinet (3); +1886, Goblet; 1887, Rouvier; 1887, Tirard (1); 1888, Floquet; 1889, +Tirard (2); 1890, Freycinet (4); 1892, Loubet; 1892, Ribot (1); 1892, +Dupuy (1); 1893, Casimir Périer; 1894, Dupuy (2); 1895, Ribot (2); 1895, +Bourgeois; 1896, Méline; 1898, Brisson; 1898 Dupuy (3); 1899, +Waldeck-Rousseau. + + + + +CHAPTER VI + +THE GERMAN EMPIRE + + "From the very beginning of my career my sole guiding-star + has been how to unify Germany, and, that being achieved, how + to strengthen, complete, and so constitute her unification + that it may be preserved enduringly and with the goodwill of + all concerned in it."--BISMARCK: Speech in the North German + Reichstag, July 9, 1869. + + +On the 18th of January 1871, while the German cannon were still +thundering against Paris, a ceremony of world-wide import occurred in +the Palace of the Kings of France at Versailles. King William of Prussia +was proclaimed German Emperor. The scene lacked no element that could +appeal to the historic imagination. It took place in the Mirror Hall, +where all that was brilliant in the life of the old French monarchy used +to encircle the person of Louis XIV. And now, long after that dynasty +had passed away, and when the crown of the last of the Corsican +adventurers had but recently fallen beneath the feet of the Parisians, +the descendant of the Prussian Hohenzollerns celebrated the advent to +the German people of that unity for which their patriots had vainly +struggled for centuries. + +The men who had won this long-deferred boon were of no common stamp. +King William himself, as is now shown by the publication of many of his +letters to Bismarck, had played a far larger share in the making of a +united Germany than was formerly believed. His plain good sense and +unswerving fortitude had many times marked out the path of safety and +kept his country therein. The policy of the Army Bill of 1860, which +brought salvation to Prussia in spite of her Parliament, was wholly his. +Bismarck's masterful grip of the helm of State in and after 1862 helped +to carry out that policy, just as von Roon's organising ability +perfected the resulting military machine; but its prime author was the +King, who now stood triumphant in the hall of his ancestral foes. Beside +and behind him on the dais, in front of the colours of all the German +States, were the chief princes of Germany--witnesses to the strength of +the national sentiment which the wars against the First Napoleon had +called forth, and the struggle with the nephew had now brought to +maturity. Among their figures one might note the stalwart form of the +Crown Prince, along with other members of the House of Prussia; the +Grand Duke of Baden, son-in-law of the Prussian King; the Crown Prince +of Saxony, and representatives of every reigning family of Germany. +Still more remarkable were some of the men grouped before the King and +princes. There was the thin war-worn face of Moltke; there, too, the +sturdy figure of Bismarck: the latter, wrote Dr. Russell, "looking pale, +but calm and self-possessed, elevated, as it were, by some internal +force[72]." + +[Footnote 72: Quoted by C. Lowe, _Life of Bismarck_, vol. i. p. 615.] + +The King announced the re-establishment of the German Empire; and those +around must have remembered that that venerable institution (which +differed so widely from the present one that the word "re-establishment" +was really misleading) had vanished but sixty-four years before at the +behests of the First Napoleon. Next, Bismarck read the Kaiser's +proclamation, stating his sense of duty to the German nation and his +hope that, within new and stronger boundaries, which would guarantee +them against attacks from France, they would enjoy peace and prosperity. +The Grand Duke of Baden then called for three cheers for the Emperor, +which were given with wild enthusiasm, and were taken up by the troops +far round the iron ring that encircled Paris. + +Few events in history so much impress one, at first sight, with a sense +of strength, spontaneity, and inevitableness. And yet, as more is known +of the steps that led up to the closer union of the German States, that +feeling is disagreeably warped. Even then it was known that Bavaria and +Würtemberg strongly objected to the closer form of union desired by the +northern patriots, which would have reduced the secondary States to +complete dependence on the federal Government. Owing to the great +reluctance of the Bavarian Government and people to give up the control +of their railways, posts and telegraphs, these were left at their +disposal, the two other Southern States keeping the direction of the +postal and telegraphic services in time of peace. Bavaria and Würtemberg +likewise reserved the control of their armed forces, though in case of +war they were to be placed at the disposal of the Emperor--arrangements +which also hold good for the Saxon forces. In certain legal and fiscal +matters Bavaria also bargained for freedom of action. + +What was not known then, and has leaked out in more or less authentic +ways, was the dislike, not only of most of the Bavarian people, but also +of its Government, to the whole scheme of imperial union. It is certain +that the letter which King Louis finally wrote to his brother princes to +propose that union was originally drafted by Bismarck; and rumour +asserts, on grounds not to be lightly dismissed, that the opposition of +King Louis was not withdrawn until the Bavarian Court favourite, Count +Holstein, came to Versailles and left it, not only with Bismarck's +letter, but also with a considerable sum of money for his royal master +and himself. Probably, however, the assent of the Bavarian monarch, who +not many years after became insane, was helped by the knowledge that if +he did not take the initiative, it would pass to the Grand Duke of +Baden, an ardent champion of German unity. + +Whatever may be the truth as to this, there can be no doubt as to the +annoyance felt by Roman Catholic Bavaria and Protestant democratic +Würtemberg at accepting the supremacy of the Prussian bureaucracy. This +doubtless explains why Bismarck was so anxious to hurry through the +negotiations, first, for the imperial union, and thereafter for the +conclusion of peace with France. + +Even in a seemingly small matter he had met with much opposition, this +time from his master. The aged monarch clung to the title King of +Prussia; but if the title of Emperor was a political necessity, he +preferred the title "Emperor of Germany"; nevertheless, the Chancellor +tactfully but firmly pointed out that this would imply a kind of feudal +over-lordship of all German lands, and that the title "German Emperor", +as that of chief of the nation, was far preferable. In the end the King +yielded, but he retained a sore feeling against his trusted servant for +some time on this matter. It seems that at one time he even thought of +abdicating in favour of his son rather than "see the Prussian title +supplanted[73]." However, he soon showed his gratitude for the immense +services rendered by Bismarck to the Fatherland. On his next birthday +(March 22) he raised the Chancellor to the rank of Prince and appointed +him Chancellor of the Empire. + +[Footnote 73: E. Marcks, _Kaiser Wilhelm I._ (Leipzig, 1900), pp. +337-343.] + +It will be well to give here an outline of the Imperial Constitution. In +all essentials it was an extension, with few changes, of the North +German federal compact of the year 1866. It applied to the twenty-five +States of Germany--inclusive, that is, of Hamburg, Bremen, and Lubeck, +but exclusive, for the present, of Elsass-Lothringen (Alsace-Lorraine). +In those areas imperial law takes precedence of local law (save in a few +specially reserved cases for Bavaria and the Free Cities). The same laws +of citizenship hold good in all parts of the Empire. The Empire controls +these laws, the issuing of passports, surveillance of foreigners and of +manufactures, likewise matters relating to emigration and colonisation. +Commerce, customs dues, weights and measures, coinage, banking +regulations, patents, the consular service abroad, and matters relating +to navigation also fall under its control. Railways, posts and +telegraphs (with the exceptions noted above) are subject to imperial +supervision, the importance of which during the war had been so +abundantly manifested. + +The King of Prussia is _ipso facto_ German Emperor. He represents the +Empire among foreign nations; he has the right to declare war, conclude +peace, and frame alliances; but the consent of the Federal Council +(Bundesrath) is needed for the declaration of war in the name of the +Empire. The Emperor convenes, adjourns, and closes the sessions of the +Federal Council and the Imperial Diet (Reichstag). They are convened +every year. The Chancellor of the Empire presides in the Federal Council +and supervises the conduct of its business. Proposals of laws are laid +before the Reichstag in accordance with the resolutions of the Federal +Council, and are supported by members of that Council. To the Emperor +belongs the right of preparing and publishing the laws of the Empire: +they must be passed by the Bundesrath and Reichstag, and then receive +the assent of the Kaiser. They are then countersigned by the Chancellor, +who thereby becomes responsible for their due execution. + +The members of the Bundesrath are appointed by the Federal Governments: +they are sixty-two in number, and now include those from the Reichstand +of Elsass-Lothringen (Alsace-Lorraine)[74] + +[Footnote 74: Up to 1874 the government of Alsace-Lorraine was vested +solely in the Emperor and Chancellor. In 1874 the conquered lands +returned deputies to the Reichstag. In October 1879 they gained local +representative institutions, but under the strict control of the +Governor, Marshal von Manteuffel. This control has since been relaxed, +the present administration being quasi-constitutional.] + +The Prussian Government nominates seventeen members; Bavaria six; Saxony +and Würtemburg and Alsace-Lorraine four each; and so on. The Bundesrath +is presided over by the Imperial Chancellor. At the beginning of each +yearly session it appoints eleven standing committees to deal with the +following matters: (1) Army and fortifications; (2) the Navy; (3) +tariff, excise, and taxes; (4) commerce and trade; (5) railways, posts +and telegraphs; (6) civil and criminal law; (7) financial accounts; (8) +foreign affairs; (9) Alsace-Lorraine; (10) the Imperial Constitution; +(11) Standing Orders. Each committee is presided over by a chairman. In +each committee at least four States of the Empire must be represented, +and each State is entitled only to one vote. To this rule there are two +modifications in the case of the committees on the army and on foreign +affairs. In the former of these Bavaria has a permanent seat, while the +Emperor appoints the other three members from as many States: in the +latter case, Prussia, Bavaria, Saxony, and Würtemberg only are +represented. The Bundesrath takes action on the measures to be proposed +to the Reichstag and the resolutions passed by that body; it also +supervises the execution of laws, and may point out any defects in the +laws or in their execution. + +The members of the Reichstag, or Diet, are elected by universal (more +properly _manhood_) suffrage and by direct secret ballot, in proportion +to the population of the several States[75]. On the average, each of the +397 members represents rather more than 100,000 of the population. The +proceedings of the Reichstag are public; it has the right (concurrently +with those wielded by the Emperor and the Bundesrath) to propose laws +for the Empire. It sits for three years, but may be dissolved by a +resolution of the Bundesrath, with the consent of the Emperor. Deputies +may not be bound by orders and instructions issued by their +constituents. They are not paid. + +[Footnote 75: Bismarck said in a speech to the Reichstag, on September +16, 1878: "I accepted universal suffrage, but with repugnance, as a +Frankfurt tradition."] + +As has been noted above, important matters such as railway management, +so far as it relates to the harmonious and effective working of the +existing systems, and the construction of new lines needful for the +welfare and the defence of Germany, are under the Control of the +Empire--except in the case of Bavaria. The same holds good of posts and +telegraphs except in the Southern States. Railway companies are bound to +convey troops and warlike stores at uniform reduced rates. In fact, the +Imperial Government controls the fares of all lines subject to its +supervision, and has ordered the reduction of freightage for coal, coke, +minerals, wood, stone, manure, etc., for long distances, "as demanded by +the interests of agriculture and industry." In case of dearth, the +railway companies can be compelled to forward food supplies at specially +low rates. + +Further, with respect to military affairs, the central authority +exercises a very large measure of control over the federated States. All +German troops swear the oath of allegiance to the Emperor. He appoints +all commanders of fortresses; the power of building fortresses within +the Empire is also vested in him; he determines the strength of the +contingents of the federated States, and in the last case may appoint +their commanding officers; he may even proclaim martial law in any +portion of the Empire, if public security demands it. The Prussian +military code applies to all parts of the Empire (save to Bavaria, +Würtemberg, and Saxony in time of peace); and the military organisation +is everywhere of the same general description, especially as regards +length of service, character of the drill, and organisation in corps and +regiments. Every German, unless physically unfit, is subject to military +duty and cannot shift the burden on a substitute. He must serve for +seven years in the standing army: that is, three years in the field army +and four in the reserve; thereafter he takes his place in the +Landwehr[76]. + +[Footnote 76: The three years are shortened to one year for those who +have taken a high place in the Gymnasia (highest of the public schools); +they feed and equip themselves and are termed "volunteers." Conscription +is the rule on the coasts for service in the German Navy. For the text +of the Imperial Constitution, see Lowe, _Life of Bismarck_, vol. +ii. App. F.] + +The secondary States are protected in one important respect. The last +proviso of the Imperial Constitution stipulates that any proposal to +modify it shall fail if fourteen, or more, votes are cast against it in +the Federal Council. This implies that Bavaria, Würtemberg, and Saxony, +if they vote together, can prevent any change detrimental to their +interests. On the whole, the new system is less centralised than that of +the North German Confederation had been; and many of the Prussian +Liberals, with whom the Crown Prince of Prussia very decidedly ranged +himself on this question, complained that the government was more +federal than ever, and that far too much had been granted to the +particularist prejudices of the Southern States[77]. To all these +objections Bismarck could unanswerably reply that it was far better to +gain this great end without bitterness, even if the resulting compact +were in some respects faulty, than to force on the Southern States a +more logically perfect system that would perpetuate the sore feeling +of the past. + +[Footnote 77: J.W. Headlam, _Bismarck_, p. 367.] + +Such in its main outlines is the new Constitution of Germany. On the +whole, it has worked well. That it has fulfilled all the expectations +aroused in that year of triumph and jubilation will surprise no one who +knows that absolute and lasting success is attained only in Utopias, +never in practical politics. In truth, the suddenness with which German +unity was finally achieved was in itself a danger. + +The English reader will perhaps find it hard to realise this until he +remembers that the whole course of recorded history shows us the Germans +politically disunited, or for the most part engaged in fratricidal +strifes. When they first came within the ken of the historians of +Ancient Rome, they were a set of warring tribes who banded together only +under the pressure of overwhelming danger; and such was to be their fate +for well-nigh two thousand years. Their union under the vigorous rule of +the great Frankish chief whom the French call Charlemagne, was at best +nominal and partial. The Holy Roman Empire, which he founded in the year +800 by a mystically vague compact with the Pope, was never a close bond +of union, even in his stern and able hands. Under his weak successors +that imposing league rarely promoted peace among its peoples, while the +splendour of its chief elective dignity not seldom conduced to war. +Next, feudalism came in as a strong political solvent, and thus for +centuries Germany crumbled and mouldered away, until disunion seemed to +be the fate of her richest lands, and particularism became a rooted +instinct of her princes, burghers, and peasants. Then again South was +arrayed against North during and long after the time of the Reformation; +when the strife of creeds was stayed, the rivalry of the Houses of +Hapsburg and Hohenzollern added another cause of hatred. + +As a matter of fact, it was reserved for the two Napoleons, uncle and +nephew, to force those divided peoples to comradeship in arms. The close +of the campaign of 1813 and that of 1814 saw North and South, Prussians +and Austrians, for the first time fighting heartily shoulder to shoulder +in a great war--for that of 1792-94 had only served to show their rooted +suspicion and inner hostility. Owing to reasons that cannot be stated +here, the peace of 1814-15 led up to no effective union: it even +perpetuated the old dualism of interests. But once more the hostility of +France under a Napoleon strengthened the impulse to German +consolidation, and on this occasion there was at hand a man who had +carefully prepared the way for an abiding form of political union; his +diplomatic campaign of the last seven years had secured Russia's +friendship and consequently Austria's reluctant neutrality; as for the +dislike of the Southern States to unite with the North, that feeling +waned for a few weeks amidst the enthusiasm caused by the German +triumphs. The opportunity was unexampled: it had not occurred even in +1814; it might never occur again; and it was certain to pass away when +the war fever passed by. How wise, then, to strike while the iron was +hot! The smaller details of the welding process were infinitely less +important than the welding itself. + +One last consideration remains. If the opportunity was unexampled, so +also were the statesmanlike qualities of the man who seized it. The more +that we know concerning the narrowly Prussian feelings of King William, +the centralising pedantry of the Crown Prince of Prussia, and the petty +particularism of the Governments of Bavaria and Würtemberg, the more +does the figure of Bismarck stand out as that of the one great statesman +of his country and era. However censurable much of his conduct may be, +his action in working up to and finally consummating German unity at the +right psychological moment stands out as one of the greatest feats of +statesmanship which history records. + +But obviously a wedded life which had been preceded by no wooing, over +whose nuptials Mars shed more influence than Venus, could not be +expected to run a wholly smooth course. In fact, this latest instance in +ethnical lore of marriage by capture has on the whole led to a more +harmonious result than was to be expected. Possibly, if we could lift +the veil of secrecy which is wisely kept drawn over the weightiest +proceedings of the Bundesrath and its committees, the scene would appear +somewhat different. As it is, we can refer here only to some questions +of outstanding importance the details of which are fairly well known. + +The first of these which subjected the new Empire to any serious strain +was a sharp religious struggle against the new claims of the Roman +Catholic hierarchy. Without detailing the many causes of friction that +sprang up between the new Empire and the Roman Catholic Church, we may +state that most of them had their roots in the activity shown by that +Church among the Poles of Prussian Poland (Posen), and also in the dogma +of Papal infallibility. Decreed by the Oecumenical Council at Rome on +the very eve of the outbreak of the Franco-German War, it seemed to be +part and parcel of that forward Jesuit policy which was working for the +overthrow of the chief Protestant States. Many persons--among them +Bismarck[78]--claimed that the Empress Eugénie's hatred of Prussia and +the warlike influence which she is said to have exerted on Napoleon III. +on that critical day, July 14, 1870, were prompted by Jesuitical +intrigues. However that may be (and it is a matter on which no +fair-minded man will dogmatise until her confidential papers see the +light) there is little doubt that the Pope at Rome and the Roman +hierarchy among the Catholics of Central and Eastern Europe did their +best to prevent German unity and to introduce elements of discord. The +dogma of the infallibility of the Pope in matters of faith and doctrine +was itself a cause of strife. Many of the more learned and moderate of +the German Catholics had protested against the new dogma, and some of +these "Old Catholics", as they were called, tried to avoid teaching it +in the Universities and schools. Their bishops, however, insisted that +it should be taught, placed some recalcitrants under the lesser ban, and +deprived them of their posts. + +[Footnote 78: Busch, _Our Chancellor_, vol i. p. 139, where he quotes a +conversation of Bismarck of Nov. 1883. On the Roman Catholic policy in +Posen, see _ibid_. pp. 143-145.] + +When these high-handed proceedings were extended even to the schools, +the Prussian Government intervened, and early in 1872 passed a law +ordaining that all school inspectors should be appointed by the King's +Government at Berlin. This greatly irritated the Roman Catholic +hierarchy and led up to aggressive acts on both sides, the German +Reichstag taking up the matter and decreeing the exclusion of the +Jesuits from all priestly and scholastic duties of whatever kind within +the Empire (July 1872). The strife waxed ever fiercer. When the Roman +Catholic bishops of Germany persisted in depriving "Old Catholics" of +professorial and other charges, the central Government retorted by the +famous "May Laws" of 1873. The first of these forbade the Roman Catholic +Church to intervene in civil affairs in any way, or to coerce officials +and citizens of the Empire. The second required of all ministers of +religion that they should have passed the final examination at a High +School, and also should have studied theology for three years at a +German University: it further subjected all seminaries to State +inspection. The third accorded fuller legal protection to dissidents +from the various creeds. + +This anti-clerical policy is known as the "Kultur-Kampf", a term that +denotes a struggle for civilisation against the forces of reaction. For +some years the strife was of the sharpest kind. The Roman Catholic +bishops continued to ban the "Old Catholics", while the State refused to +recognise any act of marriage or christening performed by clerics who +disobeyed the new laws. The logical sequel to this was obvious, namely, +that the State should insist on the religious ceremony of marriage +being supplemented by a civil contract[79]. Acts to render this +compulsory were first passed by the Prussian Landtag late in 1873 and by +the German Reichstag in 1875. + +[Footnote 79: Lowe, _Life of Bismarck_, vol. ii. p. 336, note.] + +It would be alike needless and tedious to detail the further stages of +this bitter controversy, especially as several of the later "May Laws" +have been repealed. We may, however, note its significance in the +development of parties. Many of the Prussian nobles and squires (Junkers +the latter were called) joined issue with Bismarck on the Civil Marriage +Act, and this schism weakened Bismarck's long alliance with the +Conservative party. He enjoyed, however, the enthusiastic support of the +powerful National Liberal party, as well as the Imperialist and +Progressive groups. Differing on many points of detail, these parties +aimed at strengthening the fabric of the central power, and it was with +their aid in the Reichstag that the new institutions of Germany were +planted and took root. The General Election of 1874 sent up as many as +155 National Liberals, and they, with the other groups just named, gave +the Government a force of 240 votes--a good working majority as long as +Bismarck's aims were of a moderately Liberal character. This, however, +was not always the case even in 1874-79, when he needed their alliance. +His demand for a permanently large military establishment alienated his +allies in 1874, and they found it hard to satisfy the requirements of +his exacting and rigorous nature. + +The harshness of the "May Laws" also caused endless friction. Out of +some 10,000 Roman Catholic priests in Prussia (to which kingdom alone +the severest of these laws applied) only about thirty bowed the knee to +the State. In 800 parishes the strife went so far that all religious +services came to an end. In the year 1875, fines amounting to 28,000 +marks (£2800) were imposed, and 103 clerics or their supporters were +expelled from the Empire[80]. Clearly this state of things could not +continue without grave danger to the Empire; for the Church held on her +way with her usual doggedness, strengthened by the "protesting" deputies +from the Reichsland on the south-west, from Hanover (where the Guelph +feeling was still uppermost), as well as those from Polish Posen and +Danish Schleswig. Bismarck and the anti-clerical majority of the +Reichstag scorned any thoughts of surrender. Yet, slowly but surely, +events at the Vatican and in Germany alike made for compromise. In +February 1878, Pope Pius IX. passed away. That unfortunate pontiff had +never ceased to work against the interests of Prussia and Germany, while +his encyclicals since 1873 mingled threats of defiance of the May Laws +with insults against Prince Bismarck. His successor, Leo XIII. +(1878-1903), showed rather more disposition to come to a compromise, and +that, too, at a time when Bismarck's new commercial policy made the +support of the Clerical Centre in the Reichstag peculiarly acceptable. + +[Footnote 80: Busch, _Our Chancellor_, vol. i. p. 122, quotes speeches +of his hero to prove that Bismarck himself disliked this Civil Marriage +Law. "From the political point of view I have convinced myself that the +State . . . is constrained by the dictates of self-defence to enact this +law in order to avert from a portion of His Majesty's subjects the evils +with which they are menaced by the Bishops' rebellion against the laws +and the State" (Speech of Jan. 17, 1873). In 1849 he had opposed civil +marriage.] + +Bismarck's resolve to give up the system of Free Trade, or rather of +light customs dues, adopted by Prussia and the German Zollverein in +1865, is so momentous a fact in the economic history of the modern +world, that we must here give a few facts which will enable the reader +to understand the conditions attending German commerce up to the years +1878-79, when the great change came. The old order of things in Prussia, +as in all German States, was strongly protective--in fact, to such an +extent as often to prevent the passing of the necessaries of life from +one little State to its Lilliputian neighbours. The rise of the national +idea in Germany during the wars against the great Napoleon led to a more +enlightened system, especially for Prussia. The Prussian law of 1818 +asserted the principle of imposing customs dues for revenue purposes, +but taxed foreign products to a moderate extent. On this basis she +induced neighbouring small German States to join her in a Customs Union +(Zollverein), which gradually extended, until by 1836 it included all +the States of the present Empire except the two Mecklenburgs, the Elbe +Duchies, and the three Free Cities of Hamburg, Bremen, and Lübeck. That +is to say, the attractive force of the highly developed Prussian State +practically unified Germany for purposes of trade and commerce, and +that, too, thirty-eight years before political union was achieved. + +This, be it observed, was on condition of internal Free Trade, but of +moderate duties being levied on foreign products. Up to 1840 these +import duties were on the whole reduced; after that date a protectionist +reaction set in; it was checked, however, by the strong wave of Free +Trade feeling which swept over Europe after the victory of that +principle in England in 1846-49. Of the new champions of Free Trade on +the Continent, the foremost in point of time was Cavour, for that +kingdom of Sardinia on which he built the foundations of a regenerated +and united Italy. Far more important, however, was the victory which +Cobden won in 1859-60 by inducing Napoleon III. to depart from the +almost prohibitive system then in vogue in France. The Anglo-French +Commercial Treaty of January 1860 seemed to betoken the speedy +conversion of the world to the enlightened policy of unfettered exchange +of all its products. In 1862 and 1865 the German Zollverein followed +suit, relaxing duties on imported articles and manufactured goods--a +process which was continued in its commercial treaties and tariff +changes of the years 1868 and 1869. + +At this time Bismarck's opinions on fiscal matters were somewhat vague. +He afterwards declared that he held Free Trade to be altogether false. +But in this as in other matters he certainly let his convictions be +shaped by expediency. Just before the conclusion of peace with France he +so far approximated to Free Trade as to insist that the Franco-German +Commercial Treaty of 1862, which the war had of course abrogated--- war +puts an end to all treaties between the States directly engaged--should +now be again regarded as in force and as holding good up to the year +1887[81]. He even stated that he "would rather begin again the war of +cannon-balls than expose himself to a war of tariffs." France and +Germany, therefore, agreed to place one another permanently on "the most +favoured nation" footing. Yet this same man, who so much desired to keep +down the Franco-German tariff, was destined eight years later to +initiate a protectionist policy which set back the cause of Free Trade +for at least a generation. + +[Footnote 81: For that treaty, and Austria's desire in 1862 to enter the +German Zollverein, see _The Diplomatic Reminiscences of Lord A. Loftus, +_vol. ii. pp. 250-251.] + +What brought about this momentous change? To answer this fully would +take up a long chapter. We can only glance at the chief forces then at +work. Firstly, Germany, after the year 1873, passed through a severe and +prolonged economic crisis. It was largely due to the fever of +speculation induced by the incoming of the French milliards into a land +where gold had been none too plentiful. Despite the efforts of the +German Government to hold back a large part of the war indemnity for +purposes of military defence and substantial enterprises, the people +imagined themselves to be suddenly rich. Prices rapidly rose, +extravagant habits spread in all directions, and in the years 1872-73 +company-promoting attained to the rank of a fine art, with the result +that sober, hard-working Germany seemed to be almost another England at +the time of the South Sea Bubble. Alluding to this time, Busch said to +Bismarck early in 1887: "In the long-run the [French] milliards were no +blessing, at least not for our manufacturers, as they led to +over-production. It was merely the bankers who benefited, and of these +only the big ones[82]." + +[Footnote 82: _Bismarck: Some Secret Pages of his History, _by M. Busch, +vol. iii. p. 161 (English edition).] + +The result happened that always happens when a nation mistakes money, +the means of commercial exchange, for the ultimate source of wealth. +After a time of inflation came the inevitable collapse. The unsound +companies went by the board; even sound ventures were in some cases +overturned. How grievously public credit suffered may be seen by the +later official admission, that liquidations and bankruptcies of public +companies in the following ten years inflicted on shareholders a total +loss of more than 345,000,000 marks (£17,250,000)[83]. + +[Footnote 83: German State Paper of June 28, 1884, quoted by Dawson, +_Bismarck and State Socialism_, App. B.] + +Now, it was in the years 1876-77, while the nation lay deep in the +trough of economic depression, that the demand for "protection for home +industries" grew loud and persistent. Whether it would not have been +raised even if German finance and industry had held on its way in a +straight course and on an even keel, cannot of course be determined, for +the protectionist movement had been growing since the year 1872, owing +to the propaganda of the "Verein für Sozialpolitik" (Union for Social +Politics) founded in that year. But it is safe to say that the collapse +of speculation due to inflowing of the French milliards greatly +strengthened the forces of economic reaction. + +Bismarck himself put it in this way: that the introduction of Free Trade +in 1865 soon produced a state of atrophy in Germany; this was checked +for a time by the French war indemnity; but Germany needed a permanent +cure, namely, Protection. It is true that his ideal of national life had +always been strict and narrow--in fact, that of the average German +official; but we may doubt whether he had in view solely the shelter of +the presumedly tender flora of German industry from the supposed deadly +blasts of British, Austrian, and Russian competition. He certainly hoped +to strengthen the fabric of his Empire by extending the customs system +and making its revenue depend more largely on that source and less on +the contributions of the federated States. But there was probably a +still wider consideration. He doubtless wished to bring prominently +before the public gaze another great subject that would distract it +from the religious feuds described above and bring about a +rearrangement of political parties. The British people has good reason +to know that the discussion of fiscal questions that vitally touch every +trade and every consumer, does act like the turning of a kaleidoscope +upon party groupings; and we may fairly well assume that so far-seeing a +statesman as Bismarck must have forecast the course of events. + +Reasons of statecraft also warned him to build up the Empire four-square +while yet there was time. The rapid recovery of France, whose milliards +had proved somewhat of a "Greek gift" to Germany, had led to threats on +the part of the war party at Berlin, which brought from Queen Victoria, +as also from the Czar Alexander, private but pressing intimations to +Kaiser Wilhelm that no war of extermination must take place. This affair +and its results in Germany's foreign policy will occupy us in Chapter +XII. Here we may note that Bismarck saw in it a reason for suspecting +Russia, hating England, and jealously watching every movement in France. +Germany's future, it seemed, would have to be safeguarded by all the +peaceable means available. How natural, then, to tone down her internal +religious strifes by bringing forward another topic of still more +absorbing interest, and to aim at building up a self-contained +commercial life in the midst of uncertain, or possibly hostile, +neighbours. In truth, if we view the question in its broad issues in the +life of nations, we must grant that Free Trade could scarcely be +expected to thrive amidst the jealousies and fears entailed by the war +of 1870. That principle presupposes trust and good-will between nations; +whereas the wars of 1859, 1864, and 1870 left behind bitter memories and +rankling ills. Viewed in this light, Germany's abandonment of Free Trade +in 1878 was but the natural result of that forceful policy by which she +had cut the Gordian knot of her national problem. + +The economic change was decided on in the year 1879, when the federated +States returned to "the time-honoured ways of 1823-65." Bismarck +appealed to the Reichstag to preserve at least the German market to +German industry. The chances of having a large export trade were on +every ground precarious; but Germany could, at the worst, support +herself. All interests were mollified by having moderate duties imposed +to check imports. Small customs dues were placed on corn and other food +supplies so as to please the agrarian party; imports of manufactured +goods were taxed for the benefit of German industries, and even raw +materials underwent small imposts. The Reichstag approved the change and +on July 7 passed the Government's proposals by 217 to 117: the majority +comprised the Conservatives, Clericals, the Alsace-Lorrainers, and a few +National Liberals; while the bulk of the last-named, hitherto Bismarck's +supporters on most topics, along with Radicals and Social Democrats, +opposed it. The new tariff came into force on January 1, 1880. + +On the whole, much may be said in favour of the immediate results of the +new policy. By the year 1885 the number of men employed in iron and +steel works had increased by 35 per cent over the numbers of 1879; wages +also had increased, and the returns of shipping and of the export trade +showed a considerable rise. Of course, it is impossible to say whether +this would not have happened in any case owing to the natural tendency +to recovery from the deep depression of the years 1875-79. The duties on +corn did not raise its price, which appears strange until we know that +the foreign imports of corn were less than 8 per cent of the whole +amount consumed. In 1885, therefore, Bismarck gave way to the demands of +the agrarians that the corn duties should be raised still further, in +order to make agriculture lucrative and to prevent the streaming of +rural population to the towns. Again the docile Reichstag followed his +lead. But, two years later, it seemed that the new corn duties had +failed to check the fall of prices and keep landlords and farmers from +ruin; once more, then, the duties were raised, being even doubled on +certain food products. This time they undoubtedly had one important +result, that of making the urban population, especially that of the +great industrial centres, more and more hostile to the agrarians and to +the Government which seemed to be legislating in their interests. From +this time forward the Social Democrats began to be a power in the land. + +And yet, if we except the very important item of rent, which in Berlin +presses with cruel weight on the labouring classes, the general trend of +the prices of the necessaries of life in Germany has been downwards, in +spite of all the protectionist duties. The evidence compiled in the +British official Blue-book on "British and Foreign Trade and Industry" +(1903. Cd. 1761, p. 226) yields the following results. By comparing the +necessary expenditure on food of a workman's family of the same size and +living under the same conditions, it appears that if we take that +expenditure for the period 1897-1901 to represent the number 100 we have +these results:-- + + +-----------+-----------+-----------------+ + | Period. | Germany. | United Kingdom. | + +-----------+-----------+-----------------+ + | 1877-1881 | 112 | 140 | + | 1882-1886 | 101 | 125 | + | 1887-1891 | 103 | 106 | + | 1892-1896 | 99 | 98 | + | 1897-1901 | 100 | 100 | + +-----------+-----------+-----------------+ + +Thus the fall in the cost of living of a British working man's family +has been 40 points, while that of the German working man shows a decline +of only 12 points. It is, on the whole, surprising that there has not +been more difference between the two countries[84]. + +[Footnote 84: In a recent work, _England and the English_ (London, +1904), Dr. Carl Peters says: "Considering that wages in England average +20 per cent higher in England than in Germany, that the week has only 54 +working hours, and that all articles of food are cheaper, the +fundamental conditions of prosperous home-life are all round more +favourable in England than in Germany. And yet he [the British +working-man] does not derive greater comfort from them, for the simple +reason that a German labourer's wife is more economical and more +industrious than the English wife."] Before dealing with the new +social problems that resulted, at least in part, from the new duties on +food, we may point out that Bismarck and his successors at the German +Chancellory have used the new tariff as a means of extorting better +terms from the surrounding countries. The Iron Chancellor has always +acted on the diplomatic principle _do ut des_--"I give that you may +give"--with its still more cynical corollary--"Those who have nothing +to give will get nothing." The new German tariff on agricultural +products was stiffly applied against Austria for many years, to compel +her to grant more favourable terms to German manufactured goods. For +eleven years Austria-Hungary maintained their protective barriers; but +in 1891 German persistence was rewarded in the form of a treaty by which +the Dual Monarchy let in German goods on easier terms provided that the +corn duties of the northern Power were relaxed. The fiscal strife with +Russia was keener and longer, but had the same result (1894). Of a +friendlier kind were the negotiations with Italy, Belgium, and +Switzerland, which led to treaties with those States in 1891. It is +needless to say that in each of these cases the lowering of the corn +duties was sharply resisted by the German agrarians. We may here add +that the Anglo-German commercial treaty which expired in 1903 has been +extended for two years; and that Germany's other commercial treaties +were at the same time continued. + +It is hazardous at present to venture on any definite judgment as to the +measure of success attained by the German protectionist policy. +Protectionists always point to the prosperity of Germany as the crowning +proof of its efficacy. In one respect they are, perhaps, fully justified +in so doing. The persistent pressure which Germany brought to bear on +the even more protectionist systems of Russia and Austria undoubtedly +induced those Powers to grant easier terms to German goods than they +would have done had Germany lost her bargaining power by persisting in +her former Free Trade tendencies. Her success in this matter is the best +instance in recent economic history of the desirability of holding back +something in reserve so as to be able to bargain effectively with a +Power that keeps up hostile tariffs. In this jealously competitive age +the State that has nothing more to offer is as badly off in economic +negotiations as one that, in affairs of general policy, has no armaments +wherewith to face a well-equipped foe. This consideration is of course +scouted as heretical by orthodox economists; but it counts for much in +the workaday world, where tariff wars and commercial treaty bargainings +unfortunately still distract the energies of mankind. + +On the other hand, it would be risky to point to the internal prosperity +of Germany and the vast growth of her exports as proofs of the soundness +of protectionist theories. The marvellous growth of that prosperity is +very largely due to the natural richness of a great part of the country, +to the intelligence, energy, and foresight of her people and their +rulers, and to the comparatively backward state of German industry and +commerce up to the year 1870. Far on into the Nineteenth Century, +Germany was suffering from the havoc wrought by the Napoleonic wars and +still earlier struggles. Even after the year 1850, the political +uncertainties of the time prevented her enjoying the prosperity that +then visited England and France. Therefore, only since 1870 (or rather +since 1877-78, when the results of the mad speculation of 1873 began to +wear away) has she entered on the normal development of a modern +industrial State; and he would be an eager partisan who would put down +her prosperity mainly to the credit of the protectionist régime. In +truth, no one can correctly gauge the value of the complex +causes--economic, political, educational, scientific and +engineering--that make for the prosperity of a vast industrial +community. So closely are they intertwined in the nature of things, that +dogmatic arguments laying stress on one of them alone must speedily be +seen to be the merest juggling with facts and figures. + +As regards the wider influences exerted by Germany's new protective +policy, we can here allude only to one; and that will be treated more +fully in the chapter dealing with the Partition of Africa. That policy +gave a great stimulus to the colonial movement in Germany, and, through +her, in all European States. As happened in the time of the old +Mercantile System, Powers which limited their trade with their +neighbours, felt an imperious need for absorbing new lands in the +tropics to serve as close preserves for the mother-country. Other +circumstances helped to impel Germany on the path of colonial expansion; +but probably the most important, though the least obvious, was the +recrudescence of that "Mercantilism" which Adam Smith had exploded. +Thus, the triumph of the national principle in and after 1870 was +consolidated by means which tended to segregate the human race in +masses, regarding each other more or less as enemies or rivals, alike in +the spheres of politics, commerce, and colonial expansion. + +We may conclude our brief survey of German constructive policy by +glancing at the chief of the experiments which may be classed as akin to +State Socialism. + +In 1882 the German Government introduced the Sickness Insurance Bill and +the Accident Insurance Bill, but they were not passed till 1884, and did +not take effect till 1885. For the relief of sickness the Government +relied on existing institutions organised for that object. This was very +wise, seeing that the great difficulty is how to find out whether a man +really is ill or is merely shamming illness. Obviously a local club can +find that out far better than a great imperial agency can. The local +club has every reason for looking sharply after doubtful cases as a +State Insurance Fund cannot do. As regards sickness, then, the Imperial +Government merely compelled all the labouring classes, with few +exceptions, to belong to some sick fund. They were obliged to pay in a +sum of not less than about fourpence in the pound of their weekly wages; +and this payment of the workman has to be supplemented by half as much, +paid by his employer--or rather, the employer pays the whole of the +premium and deducts the share payable by the workman from his wages. + +Closely linked with this is the Accident Insurance Law. Here the brunt +of the payment falls wholly on the employer. He alone pays the premiums +for all his work-people; the amount varies according to (1) the man's +wage, (2) the risk incidental to the employment. The latter is +determined by the actuaries of the Government. If a man is injured (even +if it be by his own carelessness) he receives payments during the first +thirteen weeks from the ordinary Sick Fund. If his accident keeps him a +prisoner any longer, he is paid from the Accident Fund of the employers +of that particular trade, or from the Imperial Accident Fund. Here of +course the chance of shamming increases, particularly if the man knows +that he is being supported out of a general fund made up entirely by the +employers' payments. The burden on the employers is certainly very +heavy, seeing that for all kinds of accidents relief may be claimed; the +only exception is in cases where the injury can be shown to be wilfully +committed[85]. A British Blue-book issued on March 31, 1905, shows that +the enormous sum of £5,372,150 was paid in Germany in the year 1902 as +compensation to workmen for injuries sustained while at work. + +[Footnote 85: For the account given above, as also that of the Old Age +Insurance Law, I am indebted to Mr. Dawson's excellent little work, +_Bismarck and State Socialism_ (Swan Sonnenschein & Co., 1890). See also +the Appendix to _The German Empire of To-day_, by "Veritas" (1902).] + +The burden of the employers does not end here. They have to bear their +share of Old Age Insurance. This law was passed in 1889, at the close of +the first year of the present Kaiser's reign. His father, the Emperor +Frederick, during his brief reign had not favoured the principles of +State Socialism; but the young Emperor William in November 1888 +announced that he would further the work begun by _his grandfather_, and +though the difficulties of insurance for old age were very great, yet, +with God's help, they would prove not to be insuperable. + +Certainly the effort was by far the greatest that had yet been made by +any State. The young Emperor and his Chancellor sought to build up a +fund whereby 12,000,000 of work-people might be guarded against the ills +of a penniless old age. Their law provided for all workmen (even men in +domestic service) whose yearly income did not exceed 2000 marks (£100). +Like the preceding laws, it was compulsory. Every youth who is +physically and mentally sound, and who earns more than a minimum wage, +must begin to put by a fixed proportion of that wage as soon as he +completes his sixteenth year. His employer is also compelled to +contribute the same amount for him. Mr. Dawson, in the work already +referred to, gives some figures showing what the joint payment of +employer and employed amount to on this score. If the workman earns £15 +a year (_i.e._ about 6s. a week), the sum of 3s. 3-1/2d. is put by for +him yearly into the State Fund. If he earns £36 a year, the joint annual +payment will be 5s. 7-1/2d.; if he earns £78, it will be 7s. a year, and +so on. These payments are reckoned up in various classes, according to +the amounts; and according to the total amount is the final annuity +payable to the worker in the evening of his days. That evening is very +slow in coming for the German worker. For old age merely, he cannot +begin to draw his full pension until he has attained the ripe age of +seventy-one years. Then he will draw the full amount. He may anticipate +that if he be incapacitated; but in that case the pension will be on a +lower scale, proportioned to the amounts paid in and the length of time +of the payments. + +The details of the measure are so complex as to cause a good deal of +friction and discontent. The calculation of the various payments alone +employs an army of clerks: the need of safeguarding against personation +and other kinds of fraud makes a great number of precautions necessary; +and thus the whole system becomes tied up with red tape in a way that +even the more patient workman of the Continent cannot endure. + +In a large measure, then, the German Government has failed in its +efforts to cure the industrial classes of their socialistic ideas. But +its determination to attach them to the new German Empire, and to make +that Empire the leading industrial State of the Continent, has had a +complete triumph. So far as education, technical training, research, and +enlightened laws can make a nation great, Germany is surely on the high +road to national and industrial supremacy. + +It is a strange contrast that meets our eyes if we look back to the +years before the advent of King William and Bismarck to power. In the +dark days of the previous reign Germany was weak, divided, and helpless. +In regard to political life and industry she was still almost in +swaddling-clothes; and her struggles to escape from the irksome +restraints of the old Confederation seemed likely to be as futile as +they had been since the year 1815. But the advent of the King and his +sturdy helper to power speedily changed the situation. The political +problems were grappled with one by one, and were trenchantly solved. +Union was won by Bismarck's diplomacy and Prussia's sword; and when the +longed-for goal was reached in seven momentous years, the same qualities +were brought to bear on the difficult task of consolidating that union. +Those qualities were the courage and honesty of purpose that the House +of Hohenzollern has always displayed since the days of the Great +Elector; added to these were rarer gifts, namely, the width of view, the +eagle foresight, the strength of will, the skill in the choice of means, +that made up the imposing personality of Bismarck. It was with an eye to +him, and to the astonishing triumphs wrought by his diplomacy over +France, that a diplomatist thus summed up the results of the year 1870: +"Europe has lost a mistress, but she has got a master." + +After the lapse of a generation that has been weighted with the cuirass +of Militarism, we are able to appreciate the force of that remark. +Equally true is it that the formation of the German Empire has not added +to the culture and the inner happiness of the German people. The days +of quiet culture and happiness are gone; and in their place has come a +straining after ambitious aims which is a heavy drag even on the +vitality of the Teutonic race. Still, whether for good or for evil, the +unification of Germany must stand out as the greatest event in the +history of the Nineteenth Century. + + + +NOTE TO THE SECOND EDITION + +The statement on page 135 that service in the German army is compulsory +for seven years, three in the field army and four in the reserve, +applies to the cavalry and artillery only. In the infantry the time of +service is two years with the colours and five years in the reserve. + + + + +CHAPTER VII + +THE EASTERN QUESTION + + "Perhaps one fact which lies at the root of all the actions + of the Turks, small and great, is that they are by nature + nomads. . . . Hence it is that when the Turk retires from a + country he leaves no more sign of himself than does a Tartar + camp on the upland pastures where it has passed the + summer."--_Turkey in Europe_, by "Odysseus." + + +The remark was once made that the Eastern Question was destined to +perplex mankind up to the Day of Judgment. Certainly that problem is +extraordinarily complex in its details. For a century and a half it has +distracted the statesmen and philanthropists of Europe; for it concerns +not only the ownership of lands of great intrinsic and strategic +importance, but also the welfare of many peoples. It is a question, +therefore, which no intelligent man ought to overlook. + +For the benefit of the tiresome person who insists on having a +definition of every term, the Eastern Question may be briefly described +as the problem of finding a _modus vivendi_ between the Turks and their +Christian subjects and the neighbouring States. This may serve as a +general working statement. No one who is acquainted with the rules of +Logic will accept it as a definition. Definitions can properly apply +only to terms and facts that have a clear outline; and they can +therefore very rarely apply to the facts of history, which are of +necessity as many-sided as human life itself. The statement given above +is incomplete, inasmuch as it neither hints at the great difficulty of +reconciling the civic ideas of Christian and Turkish peoples, nor +describes the political problems arising out of the decay of the Ottoman +Power and the ambitions of its neighbours. + +It will be well briefly to see what are the difficulties that arise out +of the presence of Christians under the rule of a great Moslem State. +They are chiefly these. First, the Koran, though far from enjoining +persecution of Christians, yet distinctly asserts the superiority of the +true believer and the inferiority of "the people of the book" +(Christians). The latter therefore are excluded from participation in +public affairs, and in practice are refused a hearing in the law courts. +Consequently they tend to sink to the position of hewers of wood and +drawers of water to the Moslems, these on their side inevitably +developing the defects of an exclusive dominant caste. This is so +especially with the Turks. They are one of the least gifted of the +Mongolian family of nations; brave in war and patient under suffering +and reverses, they nevertheless are hopelessly narrow-minded and +bigoted; and the Christians in their midst have fared perhaps worse than +anywhere else among the Mohammedan peoples. + +M. de Lavelaye, who studied the condition of things in Turkey not long +after the war of 1877-78, thus summed up the causes of the social and +political decline of the Turks:-- + +The true Mussulman loves neither progress, novelty, nor education; the +Koran is enough for him. He is satisfied with his lot, therefore cares +little for its improvement, somewhat like a Catholic monk; but at the +same time he hates and despises the Christian _raya_, who is the +labourer. He pitilessly despoils, fleeces, and ill-treats him to the +extent of completely ruining and destroying those families, which are +the only ones who cultivate the ground; it was a state of war continued +in time of peace, and transformed into a regime of permanent spoliation +and murder. The wife, even when she is the only one, is always an +inferior being, a kind of slave, destitute of any intellectual culture; +and as it is she who trains the children--boys and girls--the bad +results are plainly seen. + +Matters were not always and in all parts of Turkey so bad as this; but +they frequently became so under cruel or corrupt governors, or in times +when Moslem fanaticism ran riot. In truth, the underlying cause of +Turkey's troubles is the ignorance and fanaticism of her people. These +evils result largely from the utter absorption of all devout Moslems in +their creed and ritual. Texts from the Koran guide their conduct; and +all else is decided by fatalism, which is very often a mere excuse for +doing nothing[86]. Consequently all movements for reform are mere +ripples on the surface of Turkish life; they never touch its dull +depths; and the Sultan and officials, knowing this, cling to the old +ways with full confidence. The protests of Christian nations on behalf +of their co-religionists are therefore met with a polite compliance +which means nothing. Time after time the Sublime Porte has most solemnly +promised to grant religious liberty to its Christian subjects; but the +promises were but empty air, and those who made them knew it. In fact, +the firmans of reform now and again issued with so much ostentation have +never been looked on by good Moslems as binding, because the chief +spiritual functionary, the Sheikh-ul-Islam, whose assent is needed to +give validity to laws, has withheld it from those very ordinances. As he +has power to depose the Sultan for a lapse of orthodoxy, the result may +be imagined. The many attempts of the Christian Powers to enforce their +notions of religious toleration on the Porte have in the end merely led +to further displays of Oriental politeness. + +[Footnote 86: "Islam continues to be, as it has been for twelve +centuries, the most inflexible adversary to the Western spirit" +_(History of Serbia and the Slav Provinces of Turkey,_ by L. von Ranke, +Eng. edit. p. 296).] + +It may be asked: Why have not the Christians of Turkey united in order +to gain civic rights? The answer is that they are profoundly divided in +race and sentiment. In the north-east are the Roumanians, a +Romano-Slavonic race long ago Latinised in speech and habit of mind by +contact with Roman soldiers and settlers on the Lower Danube. South of +that river there dwell the Bulgars, who, strictly speaking, are not +Slavs but Mongolians. After long sojourn on the Volga they took to +themselves the name of that river, lost their Tartar speech, and became +Slav in sentiment and language. This change took place before the ninth +century, when they migrated to the south and conquered the districts +which they now inhabit. Their neighbours on the west, the Servians, are +Slavs in every sense, and look back with pride to the time of the great +Servian Kingdom, carved out by Stephen Dushan, which stretched +southwards to the _Ægean_ and the Gulf of Corinth (about 1350). + +To the west of the present Kingdom of Servia dwell other Servians and +Slavs, who have been partitioned and ground down by various conquerors +and have kept fewer traditions than the Servians who won their freedom. +But from this statement we must except the Montenegrins, who in their +mountain fastnesses have ever defied the Turks. To the south of them is +the large but little-known Province of Albania, inhabited by the +descendants of the ancient Illyrians, with admixtures of Greeks in the +south, Bulgarians in the east, and Servians in the north-east. Most of +the Albanians forsook Christianity and are among the most fanatical and +warlike upholders of Islam; but in their turbulent clan-life they often +defy the authority of the Sultan, and uphold it only in order to keep +their supremacy over the hated and despised Greeks and Bulgars on their +outskirts. Last among the non-Turkish races of the Balkan Peninsula are +a few Wallachs in Central Macedonia, and Greeks; these last inhabit +Thessaly and the seaboard of Macedonia and of part of Roumelia. It is +well said that Greek influence in the Balkans extends no further inland +than that of the sea breezes. + +Such is the medley of races that complicates the Eastern Question. It +may be said that Turkish rule in Europe survives owing to the racial +divisions and jealousies of the Christians. The Sultan puts in force the +old Roman motto, _Divide et impera_, and has hitherto done so, in the +main, with success. That is the reason why Islam dominates Christianity +in the south-east of Europe. + +This brief explanation will show what are the evils that affect Turkey +as a whole and her Christian subjects in particular. They are due to the +collision of two irreconcilable creeds and civilisations, the Christian +and the Mohammedan. Both of them are gifted with vitality and +propagandist power (witness the spread of the latter in Africa and +Central Asia in our own day); and, while no comparison can be made +between them on ideal grounds and in their ethical and civic results, it +still remains true that Islam inspires its votaries with fanatical +bravery in war. There is the weakness of the Christians of south-eastern +Europe. Superior in all that makes for home life, civilisation, and +civic excellence, they have in time past generally failed as soldiers +when pitted against an equal number of Moslems. But the latter show no +constructive powers in time of peace, and have very rarely assimilated +the conquered races. Putting the matter baldly, we may say that it is a +question of the survival of the fittest between beavers and bears. And +in the Nineteenth Century the advantage has been increasingly with +the former. + +These facts will appear if we take a brief glance at the salient +features of the European history of Turkey. After capturing +Constantinople, the capital of the old Eastern Empire, in the year 1453, +the Turks for a time rapidly extended their power over the neighbouring +Christian States, Bulgaria, Servia, and Hungary. In the year 1683 they +laid siege to Vienna; but after being beaten back from that city by the +valiant Sobieski, King of Poland, they gradually lost ground. Little by +little Hungary, Transylvania, the Crimea, and parts of the Ukraine +(South Russia) were wrenched from their grasp; and the close of the +eighteenth century saw their frontiers limited to the River Dniester and +the Carpathians[87]. Further losses were staved off only by the +jealousies of the Great Powers. Joseph II. of Austria came near to +effecting further conquests, but his schemes of partition fell through +amidst the wholesale collapse of his too ambitious policy. Napoleon +Bonaparte seized Egypt in 1798, but was forced by Great Britain to give +it back to Turkey (1801-2). In 1807-12 Alexander I. of Russia resumed +the conquering march of the Czars southward, captured Bessarabia, and +forced the Sultan to grant certain privileges to the Principalities of +Moldavia and Wallachia. In 1815 the Servians revolted against Turkish +rule: they had always remembered the days of their early fame, and in +1817 wrested from the Porte large rights of local self-government. + +[Footnote 87: The story that Peter the Great of Russia left a clause in +his will, bidding Russia to go on with her southern conquests until she +gained Constantinople, is an impudent fiction of French publicists in +the year 1812, when Napoleon wished to keep Russia and Turkey at war. Of +course, Peter the Great gave a mighty impulse to Russian movements +towards Constantinople.] + +Ten years later the intervention of England and France in favour of the +Greek patriots led to the battle of Navarino, which destroyed the +Turco-Egyptian fleet and practically secured the independence of Greece. +An even worse blow was dealt by the Czar Nicholas I. of Russia. In 1829, +at the close of a war in which his troops drove the Turks over the +Balkans and away from Adrianople, he compelled the Porte to sign a peace +at that city, whereby they acknowledged the almost complete independence +of Moldavia and Wallachia. These Danubian Principalities owned the +suzerainty of the Sultan and paid him a yearly tribute, but in other +respects were practically free from his control, while the Czar gained +for the time the right of protecting the Christians of the Eastern, or +Greek, Church in the Ottoman Empire. The Sultan also recognised the +independence of Greece. Further troubles ensued which laid Turkey for a +time at the feet of Russia. England and France, however, intervened to +raise her up; and they also thwarted the efforts of Mehemet Ali, the +rebellious Pacha of Egypt, to seize Syria from his nominal lord, +the Sultan. + +Even this bare summary will serve to illustrate three important facts: +first, that Turkey never consolidated her triumph over the neighbouring +Christians, simply because she could not assimilate them, alien as they +were, in race, and in the enjoyment of a higher creed and civilisation; +second, that the Christians gained more and more support from kindred +peoples (especially the Russians) as these last developed their +energies; third, that the liberating process was generally (though not +in 1827) delayed by the action of the Western Powers (England and +France), which, on grounds of policy, sought to stop the aggrandisement +of Austria, or Russia, by supporting the Sultan's authority. + +The policy of supporting the Sultan against the aggression of Russia +reached its climax in the Crimean War (1854-55), which was due mainly to +the efforts of the Czar Nicholas to extend his protection over the Greek +Christians in Turkey. France, England, and later on the Kingdom of +Sardinia made war on Russia--France, chiefly because her new ruler, +Napoleon III., wished to play a great part in the world, and avenge the +disasters of the Moscow campaign of 1812; England, because her +Government and people resented the encroachments of Russia in the East, +and sincerely believed that Turkey was about to become a civilised +State; and Sardinia, because her statesman Cavour saw in this action a +means of securing the alliance of the two western States in his +projected campaign against Austria. The war closed with the Treaty of +Paris, of 1856, whereby the signatory Powers formally admitted Turkey +"to participate in the advantages of the public law and system +of Europe." + +This, however, merely signified that the signatory Powers would resist +encroachments on the territorial integrity of Turkey. It did not limit +the rights of the Powers, as specified in various "Capitulations," to +safeguard their own subjects residing in Turkey against Turkish misrule. +The Sultan raised great hopes by issuing a firman granting religious +liberty to his Christian subjects; this was inserted in the Treaty of +Paris, and thereby became part of the public law of Europe. The Powers +also became _collectively_ the guarantors of the local privileges of the +Danubian Principalities. Another article of the Treaty provided for the +exclusion of war-ships from the Black Sea. This of course applied +specially to Russia and Turkey[88]. + +[Footnote 88: For the treaty and the firman of 1856, see _The European +Concert in the Eastern Question, _by T.E. Holland; also Débidour, +_Histoire diplomatique de l'Europe _(1814-1878), vol. ii. pp. 150-152; +_The Eastern Question, _by the late Duke of Argyll, vol. i. chap. i.] + +The chief diplomatic result of the Crimean War, then, was to substitute +a European recognition of religious toleration in Turkey for the control +over her subjects of the Greek Church which Russia had claimed. The +Sublime Porte was now placed in a stronger position than it had held +since the year 1770; and the due performance of its promises would +probably have led to the building up of a strong State. But the promises +proved to be mere waste-paper. The Sultan, believing that England and +France would always take his part, let matters go on in the old bad way. +The natural results came to pass. The Christians showed increasing +restiveness under Turkish rule. In 1860 numbers of them were massacred +in the Lebanon, and Napoleon III. occupied part of Syria with French +troops. The vassal States in Europe also displayed increasing vitality, +while that of Turkey waned. In 1861, largely owing to the diplomatic +help of Napoleon III., Moldavia and Wallachia united and formed the +Principality of Roumania. In 1862, after a short but terrible struggle, +the Servians rid themselves of the Turkish garrisons and framed a +constitution of the Western type. But the worst blow came in 1870. +During the course of the Franco-German War the Czar's Government (with +the good-will and perhaps the active connivance of the Court of Berlin) +announced that it would no longer be bound by the article of the Treaty +of Paris excluding Russian war-ships from the Black Sea. The Gladstone +Ministry sent a protest against this act, but took no steps to enforce +its protest. Our young diplomatist, Sir Horace Rumbold, then at St. +Petersburg, believed that she would have drawn back at a threat of +war[89]. Finally, the Russian declaration was agreed to by the Powers in +a Treaty signed at London on March 31, 1871. + +[Footnote 89: Sir Horace Rumbold, _Recollections of a Diplomatist_ +(First Series), vol. ii. p. 295.] + +These warnings were all thrown away on the Porte. Its promises of +toleration to Christians were ignored; the wheels of government clanked +on in the traditional rusty way; governors of provinces and districts +continued, as of yore, to pocket the grants that were made for local +improvements; in defiance of the promises given in 1856, taxes continued +to be "farmed" out to contractors; the evidence of Christians against +Moslems was persistently refused a hearing in courts of justice[90]; and +the collectors of taxes gave further turns of the financial screw in +order to wring from the cultivators, especially from the Christians, the +means of satisfying the needs of the State and the ever-increasing +extravagance of the Sultan. Incidents which were observed in Bosnia by +an Oxford scholar of high repute, in the summer of 1875, will be found +quoted in an Appendix at the end of this volume. + +[Footnote 90: As to this, see Reports: _Condition of Christians in +Turkey_ (1860). Presented to Parliament in 1861. Also Parliamentary +Papers, Turkey, No. 16 (1877).] + +Matters came to a climax in the autumn of 1875 in Herzegovina, the +southern part of Bosnia. There after a bad harvest the farmers of taxes +and the Mohammedan landlords insisted on having their full quota; for +many years the peasants had suffered under agrarian wrongs, which cannot +be described here; and now this long-suffering peasantry, mostly +Christians, fled to the mountains, or into Montenegro, whose sturdy +mountaineers had never bent beneath the Turkish yoke[91]. Thence they +made forays against their oppressors until the whole of that part of +the Balkans was aflame with the old religious and racial feuds. The +Slavs of Servia, Bulgaria, and of Austrian Dalmatia also gave secret aid +to their kith and kin in the struggle against their Moslem overlords. +These peoples had been aroused by the sight of the triumph of the +national cause in Italy, and felt that the time had come to strike for +freedom in the Balkans. Turkey therefore failed to stamp out the revolt +in Herzegovina, fed as it was by the neighbouring Slav peoples; and it +was clear to all the politicians of Europe that the Eastern Question was +entering once more on an acute phase. + +[Footnote 91: Efforts were made by the British Consul, Holmes, and other +pro-Turks, to assign this revolt to Panslavonic intrigues. That there +were some Slavonic emissaries at work is undeniable; but it is equally +certain that their efforts would have had no result but for the +existence of unbearable ills. It is time, surely, to give up the notion +that peoples rise in revolt merely owing to outside agitators. To revolt +against the warlike Turks has never been child's play.] + +These events aroused varied feelings in the European States. The Russian +people, being in the main of Slavonic descent, sympathised deeply with +the struggles of their kith and kin, who were rendered doubly dear by +their membership in the Greek Church. The Panslavonic Movement, for +bringing the scattered branches of the Slav race into some form of +political union, was already gaining ground in Russia; but it found +little favour with the St. Petersburg Government owing to the +revolutionary aims of its partisans. Sympathy with the revolt in the +Balkans was therefore confined to nationalist enthusiasts in the towns +of Russia. Austria was still more anxious to prevent the spread of the +Balkan rising to the millions of her own Slavs. Accordingly, the +Austrian Chancellor, Count Andrassy, in concert with Prince Bismarck and +the Russian statesman, Prince Gortchakoff, began to prepare a scheme of +reforms which was to be pressed on the Sultan as a means of conciliating +the insurgents of Herzegovina. They comprised (1) the improvement of the +lot of the peasantry; (2) complete religious liberty; (3) the abolition +of the farming of taxes; (4) the application of the local taxation to +local needs; (5) the appointment of a Commission, half of Moslems, half +of Christians, to supervise the execution of these reforms and of others +recently promised by the Porte[92]. + +[Footnote 92: For the full text, see Hertslet, _The Map of Europe by +Treaty_, iv. pp. 2418-2429.] + +These proposals would probably have been sent to the Porte before the +close of 1875 but for the diplomatic intervention of the British +Cabinet. Affairs at London were then in the hands of that skilful and +determined statesman, Disraeli, soon to become Lord Beaconsfield. It is +impossible to discuss fully the causes of that bias in his nature which +prejudiced him against supporting the Christians of Turkey. Those causes +were due in part to the Semitic instincts of his Jewish ancestry,--the +Jews having consistently received better treatment from the Turks than +from the Russians,--and in part to his staunch Imperialism, which saw in +Muscovite expansion the chief danger to British communications with +India. Mr. Bryce has recently pointed out in a suggestive survey of +Disraeli's character that tradition had great weight with him[93]. It is +known to have been a potent influence on the mind of Queen Victoria; +and, as the traditional policy at Whitehall was to support Turkey +against Russia, all the personal leanings, which count for so much, told +in favour of a continuance in the old lines, even though the +circumstances had utterly changed since the time of the Crimean War. + +[Footnote 93: Bryce, _Studies in Contemporary Biography_ (1904).] + +When, therefore, Disraeli became aware that pressure was about to be +applied to the Porte by the three Powers above named, he warned them +that he considered any such action to be inopportune, seeing that Turkey +ought to be allowed time to carry out a programme of reforms of recent +date. By an _iradé_ of October 2, 1875, the Sultan had promised to _all_ +his Christian subjects a remission of taxation and the right of choosing +not only the controllers of taxes, but also delegates to supervise their +rights at Constantinople. + +In taking these promises seriously, Disraeli stood almost alone. But his +speech of November 9, 1875, at the Lord Mayor's banquet, showed that he +viewed the Eastern Question solely from the standpoint of British +interests. His acts spoke even more forcibly than his words. That was +the time when the dawn of Imperialism flushed all the eastern sky. +H.R.H. the Prince of Wales had just begun his Indian tour amidst +splendid festivities at Bombay; and the repetition of these in the +native States undoubtedly did much to awaken interest in our Eastern +Empire and cement the loyalty of its Princes and peoples. Next, at the +close of the month of November, came the news that the British +Government had bought the shares in the Suez Canal, previously owned by +the Khedive of Egypt, for the sum of £4,500,000[94]. The transaction is +now acknowledged by every thinking man to have been a master-stroke of +policy, justified on all grounds, financial and Imperial. In those days +it met with sharp censure from Disraeli's opponents. In a sense this was +natural; for it seemed to be part of a scheme for securing British +influence in the Levant and riding roughshod over the susceptibilities +of the French (the constructors of the canal) and the plans of Russia. +Everything pointed to the beginning of a period of spirited foreign +policy which would lead to war with Russia. + +[Footnote 94: For details of this affair, see Chapter XV. of this work.] + +Meanwhile the three Empires delayed the presentation of their scheme of +reforms for Turkey, and, as it would seem, out of deference to British +representations. The troubles in Herzegovina therefore went on unchecked +through the winter, the insurgents refusing to pay any heed to the +Sultan's promises, even though these were extended by the _iradé_ of +December 12, offering religious liberty and the institution of electoral +bodies throughout the whole of European Turkey. The statesmen of the +Continent were equally sceptical as to the _bona fides_ of these offers, +and on January 31, 1876, presented to the Porte their scheme of reforms +already described. Disraeli and our Foreign Minister, Lord Derby, gave a +cold and guarded assent to the "Andrassy Note," though they were known +to regard it as "inopportune." To the surprise of the world, the Porte +accepted the Note on February 11, with one reservation. + +This act of acceptance, however, failed to satisfy the insurgents. They +decided to continue the struggle. Their irreconcilable attitude +doubtless arose from their knowledge of the worthlessness of Turkish +promises when not backed by pressure from the Powers; and it should be +observed that the "Note" gave no hint of any such pressure[95]. But it +was also prompted by the hope that Servia and Montenegro would soon draw +the sword on their behalf--as indeed happened later on. Those warlike +peoples longed to join in the struggle against their ancestral foes; and +their rulers were nothing loth to do so. Servia was then ruled by Prince +Milan (1868-89), of that House of Obrenovitch which has been +extinguished by the cowardly murders of June 1903 at Belgrade. He had +recently married Nathalie Kechko, a noble Russian lady, whose +connections strengthened the hopes that he naturally entertained of +armed Muscovite help in case of a war with Turkey. Prince Nikita of +Montenegro had married his second daughter to a Russian Grand Duke, +cousin of the Czar Alexander II., and therefore cherished the same +hopes. It was clear that unless energetic steps were taken by the Powers +to stop the spread of the conflagration it would soon wrap the whole of +the Balkan Peninsula in flames. An outbreak of Moslem fanaticism at +Salonica (May 6), which led to the murder of the French and German +Consuls at that port, shed a lurid light on the whole situation and +convinced the Continental Powers that sterner measures must be adopted +towards the Porte. + +[Footnote 95: See Parliamentary Papers, Turkey, No. 5 (1877), for Consul +Freeman's report of March 17, 1877, of the outrages by the Turks in +Bosnia. The refugees declared they would "sooner drown themselves in the +Unna than again subject themselves to Turkish oppression." The Porte +denied all the outrages.] + +Such was the position, and such the considerations, that led the three +Empires to adopt more drastic proposals. Having found, meanwhile, by +informal conferences with the Herzegovinian leaders, what were the +essentials to a lasting settlement, they prepared to embody them in a +second Note, the Berlin Memorandum, issued on May 13. It was drawn up by +the three Imperial Chancellors at Berlin, but Andrassy is known to have +given a somewhat doubtful consent. T his "Berlin Memorandum" demanded +the adoption of an armistice for two months; the repatriation of the +Bosnian exiles and fugitives; the establishment of a mixed Commission +for that purpose; the removal of Turkish troops from the rural districts +of Bosnia; the right of the Consuls of the European Powers to see to the +carrying out of all the promised reforms. Lastly, the Memorandum stated +that if within two months the three Imperial Courts did not attain the +end they had in view (viz. the carrying out of the needed reforms), it +would become necessary to take "efficacious measures" for that +purpose[96]. Bismarck is known to have favoured the policy of +Gortchakoff in this affair. + +[Footnote 96: Hertslet, iv. pp. 2459-2463.] + +The proposals of the Memorandum were at once sent to the British, +French, and Italian Governments for their assent. The two last +immediately gave it. After a brief delay the Disraeli Ministry sent a +decisive refusal and made no alternative proposal, though one of its +members, Sir Stafford Northcote, is known to have formulated a +scheme[97]. The Cabinet took a still more serious step: on May 24, it +ordered the British fleet in the Mediterranean to steam to Besika Bay, +near the entrance to the Dardanelles--the very position it had taken +before the Crimean War[98]. It is needless to say that this act not only +broke up the "European Concert," but ended all hopes of compelling +Turkey at once to grant the much-needed reforms. That compulsion would +have been irresistible had the British fleet joined the Powers in +preventing the landing of troops from Asia Minor in the Balkan +Peninsula. As it was, the Turks could draw those reinforcements without +hindrance. + +[Footnote 97: _Sir Stafford Northcote, Earl of Iddesleigh_, by Andrew +Lang, vol. ii. p. 181.] + +[Footnote 98: Our ambassador at Constantinople, Sir Henry Elliott, asked +(May 9) that a squadron should be sent there to reassure the British +subjects in Turkey; but as the fleet was not ordered to proceed thither +until after a long interval, and was kept there in great strength and +for many months, it is fair to assume that the aim of our Government was +to encourage Turkey.] The Berlin Memorandum was, of course, not +presented to Turkey, and partly owing to the rapid changes which then +took place at Constantinople. To these we must now advert. + +The Sultan, Abdul Aziz, during his fifteen years of rule had +increasingly shown himself to be apathetic, wasteful, and indifferent to +the claims of duty. In the month of April, when the State repudiated its +debts, and officials and soldiers were left unpaid, his life of +luxurious retirement went on unchanged. It has been reckoned that of the +total Turkish debt of £T200,000,000, as much as £T53,000,000 was due to +his private extravagance[99]. Discontent therefore became rife, +especially among the fanatical bands of theological students at +Constantinople. These Softas, as they are termed, numbering some 20,000 +or more, determined to breathe new life into the Porte--an aim which the +patriotic "Young Turkey" party already had in view. On May 11 large +bands of Softas surrounded the buildings of the Grand Vizier and the +Sheik-ul-Islam, and with wild cries compelled them to give up their +powers in favour of more determined men. On the night of May 29-30 they +struck at the Sultan himself. The new Ministers were on their side: the +Sheik-ul-Islam, the chief of the Ulemas, who interpret Mohammedan +theology and law, now gave sentence that the Sultan might be dethroned +for mis-government; and this was done without the least show of +resistance. His nephew, Murad Effendi, was at once proclaimed Sultan as +Murad V.; a few days later the dethroned Sultan was secretly murdered, +though possibly his death may have been due to suicide[100]. + +[Footnote 99: Gallenga, _The Eastern Question_, vol. ii. p. 99.] + +[Footnote 100: For the aims of the Young Turkey party, see the _Life of +Midhat Pasha_, by his son; also an article by Midhat in the _Nineteenth +Century_ for June 1878.] + +We may add here that Murad soon showed himself to be a friend to reform; +and this, rather than any incapacity for ruling, was probably the cause +of the second palace revolution, which led to his deposition on August +31. Thereupon his brother, the present ruler, Abdul Hamid, ascended the +throne. His appearance was thus described by one who saw him at his +first State progress through his capital: "A somewhat heavy and stern +countenance . . . narrow at the temples, with a long gloomy cast of +features, large ears, and dingy complexion. . . . It seemed to me the +countenance of a ruler capable of good or evil, but knowing his own mind +and determined to have his own way[101]." This forecast has been +fulfilled in the most sinister manner. + +[Footnote 101: Gallenga, _The Eastern Question_, vol. ii. p. 126. Murad +died in the year 1904.] + +If any persons believed in the official promise of June 1, that there +should be "liberty for all" in the Turkish dominions, they might have +been undeceived by the events that had just transpired to the south of +the Balkan Mountains. The outbreak of Moslem fanaticism, which at +Constantinople led to the dethronement of two Sultans in order to place +on the throne a stern devotee, had already deluged with blood the +Bulgarian districts near Philippopolis. In the first days of May, the +Christians of those parts, angered by the increase of misrule and fired +with hope by the example of the Herzegovinians, had been guilty of acts +of insubordination; and at Tatar Bazardjik a few Turkish officials were +killed. The movement was of no importance, as the Christians were nearly +all unarmed. Nevertheless, the authorities poured into the disaffected +districts some 18,000 regulars, along with hordes of irregulars, or +Bashi-Bazouks; and these, especially the last, proceeded to glut their +hatred and lust in a wild orgy which desolated the whole region with a +thoroughness that the Huns of Attila could scarcely have excelled (May +9-16). In the upper valley of the Maritza out of eighty villages, all +but fifteen were practically wiped out. Batak, a flourishing town of +some 7000 inhabitants, underwent a systematic massacre, culminating in +the butchery of all who had taken refuge in the largest church; of the +whole population only 2000 managed to escape[102]. + +[Footnote 102: Mr. Baring, a secretary of the British Legation at +Constantinople, after a careful examination of the evidence, gave the +number of Bulgarians slain as "not fewer than 12,000"; he opined that +163 Mussulmans were perhaps killed early in May. He admitted the Batak +horrors. Achmet Agha, their chief perpetrator, was at first condemned to +death by a Turkish commission of inquiry, but he was finally pardoned. +Shefket Pasha, whose punishment was also promised, was afterwards +promoted to a high command. Parl. Papers, Turkey, No. 2 (1877), pp. +248-249; _ibid_. No. 15 (1877), No. 77, p. 58. Mr. Layard, successor to +Sir Henry Elliott at Constantinople, afterwards sought to reduce the +numbers slain to 3500. Turkey, No. 26 (1877), p. 54.] + +It is painful to have to add that the British Government was indirectly +responsible for these events. Not only had it let the Turks know that it +deprecated the intervention of the European Powers in Turkey (which was +equivalent to giving the Turks _carte blanche_ in dealing with their +Christian subjects), but on hearing of the Herzegovina revolt, it +pressed on the Porte the need of taking speedy measures to suppress +them. The despatches of Sir Henry Elliott, our ambassador at +Constantinople, also show that he had favoured the use of active +measures towards the disaffected districts north of Philippopolis[103]. + +[Footnote 103: Parl. Papers, Turkey, No. 3 (1876), pp. 144, 173, +198-199.] + +Of course, neither the British Government nor its ambassador foresaw the +awful results of this advice; but their knowledge of Turkish methods +should have warned them against giving it without adding the cautions so +obviously needed. Sir Henry Elliott speedily protested against the +measures adopted by the Turks, but then it was too late[104]. +Furthermore, the contemptuous way in which Disraeli dismissed the first +reports of the Bulgarian massacres as "coffee-house babble" revealed his +whole attitude of mind on Turkish affairs; and the painful impression +aroused by this utterance was increased by his declaration of July 30 +that the British fleet then at Besika Bay was kept there solely in +defence of British interests. He made a similar but more general +statement in the House of Commons on August 11. On the next morning the +world heard that Queen Victoria had been pleased to confer on him the +title of Earl of Beaconsfield. It is well known, on his own admission, +that he could no longer endure the strain of the late sittings in the +House of Commons and had besought Her Majesty for leave to retire. She, +however, suggested the gracious alternative that he should continue in +office with a seat in the House of Lords. None the less, the conferring +of this honour was felt by very many to be singularly inopportune. + +[Footnote 104: See, _inter alia_, his letter of May 26, 1876, quoted in +_Life and Correspondence of William White_ (1902), pp. 99-100.] + +For at this time tidings of the massacres at Batak and elsewhere began +to be fully known. Despite the efforts of Ministers to discredit them, +they aroused growing excitement; and when the whole truth was known, a +storm of indignation swept over the country as over the whole of Europe. +Efforts were made by the Turcophil Press to represent the new trend of +popular feeling as a mere party move and an insidious attempt of the +Liberal Opposition to exploit humanitarian sentiment; but this charge +will not bear examination. Mr. Gladstone had retired from the Liberal +Leadership early in 1875 and was deeply occupied in literary work; and +Lords Granville and Hartington, on whom devolved the duty of leading the +Opposition, had been very sparing of criticisms on the foreign policy of +the Cabinet. They, as well as Mr. Gladstone, had merely stated that the +Government, on refusing to join in the Berlin Memorandum, ought to have +formulated an alternative policy. We now know that Mr. Gladstone left +his literary work doubtfully and reluctantly[105]. + +[Footnote 105: J. Morley, _Life of Gladstone_, vol. ii. pp. 548-549.] + +Now, however, the events in Bulgaria shed a ghastly light on the whole +situation, and showed the consequences of giving the "moral support" of +Britain to the Turks. The whole question ceased to rest on the high and +dry levels of diplomacy, and became one of life or death for many +thousands of men and women. The conscience of the country was touched to +the quick by the thought that the presence of the British Mediterranean +fleet at Besika Bay was giving the same encouragement to the Turks as it +had done before the Crimean War, and that, too, when they had belied the +promises so solemnly given in 1856, and were now proved to be guilty of +unspeakable barbarities. In such a case, the British nation would have +been disgraced had it not demanded that no further alliance should be +formed. It was equally the duty of the leaders of the Opposition to +voice what was undoubtedly the national sentiment. To have kept silence +would have been to stultify our Parliamentary institutions. The parrot +cry that British interests were endangered by Russia's supposed designs +on Turkey, was met by the unanswerable reply that, if those designs +existed, the best way to check them was to maintain the European +Concert, and especially to keep in close touch with Austria, seeing that +that Power had as much cause as England to dread any southward extension +of the Czar's power. Russia might conceivably fight Turkey and Great +Britain; but she would not wage war against Austria as well. Therefore, +the dictates of humanity as well as those of common sense alike +condemned the British policy, which from the outset had encouraged the +Turks to resist European intervention, had made us in some measure +responsible for the Bulgarian massacres, and, finally, had broken up the +Concert of the Powers, from which alone a peaceful solution of the +Eastern Question could be expected. + +The union of the Powers having been dissolved by British action, it was +but natural that Russia and Austria should come to a private +understanding. This came about at Reichstadt in Bohemia on July 8. No +definitive treaty was signed, but the two Emperors and their Chancellors +framed an agreement defining their spheres of influence in the Balkans +in case war should break out between Russia and Turkey. Francis Joseph +of Austria covenanted to observe a neutrality friendly to the Czar under +certain conditions that will be noticed later on. Some of those +conditions were distasteful to the Russian Government, which sounded +Bismarck as to his attitude in case war broke out between the Czar and +the Hapsburg ruler. Apparently the reply of the German Chancellor was +unfavourable to Russia[106], for it thereafter renewed the negotiations +with the Court of Vienna. On the whole, the ensuing agreement was a +great diplomatic triumph; for the Czar thereby secured the neutrality of +Austria--a Power that might readily have remained in close touch with +Great Britain had British diplomacy displayed more foresight. + +[Footnote 106: Bismarck, _Reflections and Reminiscences_ vol. ii. chap, +xxviii.] + +The prospects of a great war, meanwhile, had increased owing to the +action of Servia and Montenegro. The rulers of those States, unable any +longer to hold in their peoples, and hoping for support from their +Muscovite kinsfolk, declared war on Turkey at the end of June. Russian +volunteers thronged to the Servian forces by thousands; but, despite the +leadership of the Russian General, Tchernayeff, they were soon overborne +by the numbers and fanatical valour of the Turks. Early in September, +Servia appealed to the Powers for their mediation; and, owing chiefly to +the efforts of Great Britain, terms for an armistice were proposed by +the new Sultan, Abdul Hamid, but of so hard a nature that the Servians +rejected them. + +On the fortune of war still inclining against the Slavonic cause, the +Russian people became intensely excited; and it was clear that they +would speedily join in the war unless the Turks moderated their claims. +There is reason to believe that the Czar Alexander II. dreaded the +outbreak of hostilities with Turkey in which he might become embroiled +with Great Britain. The Panslavonic party in Russia was then permeated +by revolutionary elements that might threaten the stability of the +dynasty at the end of a long and exhausting struggle. But, feeling +himself in honour bound to rescue Servia and Montenegro from the results +of their ill-judged enterprise, he assembled large forces in South +Russia and sent General Ignatieff to Constantinople with the demand, +urged in the most imperious manner (Oct. 30), that the Porte should +immediately grant an armistice to those States. At once Abdul Hamid +gave way. + +Even so, Alexander II. showed every desire of averting the horrors of +war. Speaking to the British ambassador at St. Petersburg on November +2, he said that the present state of affairs in Turkey "was intolerable, +and unless Europe was prepared to act with firmness and energy, he +should be obliged to act alone." But he pledged his word that he desired +no aggrandisement, and that "he had not the smallest wish or intention +to be possessed of Constantinople[107]." At this time proposals for a +Conference of the Powers at Constantinople were being mooted: they had +been put forth by the British Government on October 5. There seemed, +therefore, to be some hope of a compromise if the Powers reunited so as +to bring pressure to bear on Turkey; for, a week later, the Sultan +announced his intention of granting a constitution, with an elected +Assembly to supervise the administration. But hopes of peace as well as +of effective reform in Turkey were damped by the warlike speech of Lord +Beaconsfield at the Lord Mayor's banquet on November 9. He then used +these words. If Britain draws the sword "in a righteous cause; if the +contest is one which concerns her liberty, her independence, or her +Empire, her resources, I feel, are inexhaustible. She is not a country +that, when she enters into a campaign, has to ask herself whether she +can support a second or a third campaign." On the next day the Czar +replied in a speech at Moscow to the effect that if the forthcoming +Conference at Constantinople did not lead to practical results, Russia +would be forced to take up arms; and he counted on the support of his +people. A week later 160,000 Russian troops were mobilised. + +[Footnote 107: Hertslet, iv. p. 2508.] + +The issue was thus clear as far as concerned Russia. It was not so clear +for Great Britain. Even now, we are in ignorance as to the real intent +of Lord Beaconsfield's speech at the Guildhall. It seems probable that, +as there were divisions in his Cabinet, he may have wished to bring +about such a demonstration of public feeling as would strengthen his +hands in proposing naval and military preparations. The duties of a +Prime Minister are so complex that his words may be viewed either in an +international sense, or as prompted by administrative needs, or by his +relations to his colleagues, or, again, they may be due merely to +electioneering considerations. Whatever their real intent on this +occasion, they were interpreted by Russia as a defiance and by Turkey as +a promise of armed help. + +On the other hand, if Lord Beaconsfield hoped to strengthen the +pro-Turkish feeling in the Cabinet and the country, he failed. The +resentment aroused by Turkish methods of rule and repression was too +deep to be eradicated even by his skilful appeals to Imperialist +sentiment. The Bulgarian atrocities had at least brought this much of +good: they rendered a Turco-British alliance absolutely impossible. + +Lord Derby had written to this effect on August 29 to Sir Henry Elliott: +"The impression produced here by events in Bulgaria has completely +destroyed sympathy with Turkey. The feeling is universal and so strong +that even if Russia were to declare war against the Porte, Her Majesty's +Government would find it practically impossible to interfere[108]." + +[Footnote 108: Parliamentary Papers, Turkey, No. 6 (1877).] + +The assembly of a Conference of the envoys of the Powers at +Constantinople was claimed to be a decisive triumph for British +diplomacy. There were indeed some grounds for hoping that Turkey would +give way before a reunited Europe. The pressure brought to bear on the +British Cabinet by public opinion resulted in instructions being given +to Lord Salisbury (our representative, along with Sir H. Elliott, at the +Conference) which did not differ much from the avowed aims of Russia and +of the other Powers. Those instructions stated that the Powers could not +accept mere promises of reform, for "the whole history of the Ottoman +Empire, since it was admitted into the European Concert under the +engagements of the Treaty of Paris [1856], has proved that the Porte is +unable to guarantee the execution of reforms in the provinces by Turkish +officials, who accept them with reluctance and neglect them with +impunity." The Cabinet, therefore, insisted that there must be "external +guarantees," but stipulated that no foreign armies must be introduced +into Turkey[109]. Here alone British Ministers were at variance with the +other Powers; and when, in the preliminary meetings of the Conference, a +proposal was made to bring Belgian troops in order to guarantee the +thorough execution of the proposed reforms, Lord Salisbury did not +oppose it. In pursuance of instructions from London, he even warned the +Porte that Britain would not give any help in case war resulted from its +refusal of the European proposals. + +[Footnote 109: Parliamentary Papers, Turkey, ii. (1877), No. 1; also, in +part, in Hertslet, iv. p. 2517.] + +It is well known that Lord Salisbury was far less pro-Turkish than the +Prime Minister or the members of the British embassy at Constantinople. +During a diplomatic tour that he had made to the chief capitals he +convinced himself "that no Power was disposed to shield Turkey--not even +Austria--if blood had to be shed for the _status quo_." (The words are +those used by his assistant, Mr., afterwards Sir, William White.) He had +had little or no difficulty in coming to an understanding with the +Russian plenipotentiary, General Ignatieff, despite the intrigues of Sir +Henry Elliott and his Staff to hinder it[110]. Indeed, the situation +shows what might have been effected in May 1876, had not the Turks then +received the support of the British Government. + +[Footnote 110: _Sir William White: Life and Correspondence_, p. 117.] + +Now, however, there were signs that the Turks declined to take the good +advice of the Powers seriously; and on December 23, when the "full" +meetings of the Conference began, the Sultan and his Ministers treated +the plenipotentiaries to a display of injured virtue and reforming zeal +that raised the situation to the level of the choicest comedy. In the +midst of the proceedings, after the Turkish Foreign Minister, Safvet +Pacha, had explained away the Bulgarian massacres as a myth woven by the +Western imagination, salvoes of cannon were heard, that proclaimed the +birth of a new and most democratic constitution for the whole of the +Turkish Empire. Safvet did justice to the solemnity of the occasion; the +envoys of the Powers suppressed their laughter; and before long, Lord +Salisbury showed his resentment at this display of oriental irony and +stubbornness by ordering the British Fleet to withdraw from +Besika Bay[111]. + +[Footnote 111: See Gallenga (_The Eastern Question_, vol. ii. pp. +255-258) as to the scepticism regarding the new constitution, felt alike +by foreigners and natives at Constantinople.] + +But deeds and words were alike wasted on the Sultan and his Ministers. +To all the proposals and warnings of the Powers they replied by pointing +to the superior benefits about to be conferred by the new constitution. +The Conference therefore speedily came to an end (Jan. 20). It had +served its purpose. It had fooled Europe[112]. + +[Footnote 112: See Parl. Papers (1878), Turkey, No. 2, p. 114, for the +constitution; and p. 302 for Lord Salisbury's criticisms on it; also +_ibid_, pp. 344-345, for Turkey's final rejection of the proposals of +the Powers.] + +The responsibility for this act of cynical defiance must be assigned to +one man. The Sultan had never before manifested a desire for any reform +whatsoever; and it was not until December 19, 1876, that he named as +Grand Vizier Midhat Pasha, who was known to have long been weaving +constitutional schemes. This Turkish Siéyès was thrust to the front in +time to promulgate that fundamental reform. His tenure of power, like +that of the French constitution-monger in 1799, ended when the scheme +had served the purpose of the real controller of events. Midhat +obviously did not see whither things were tending. On January 24, 1877, +he wrote to Saïd Pasha, stating that, according to the Turkish +ambassador at London (Musurus Pasha), Lord Derby congratulated the +Sublime Porte on the dissolution of the Conference, "which he considers +a success for Turkey[113]." + +[Footnote 113: _Life of Midhat Pasha_, by Midhat Ali (1903), p. 142. +Musurus must have deliberately misrepresented Lord Derby.] + +It therefore only remained to set the constitution in motion. After six +days, when no sign of action was forthcoming, Midhat wrote to the Sultan +in urgent terms, reminding him that their object in promulgating the +constitution "was certainly not merely to find a solution of the +so-called Eastern Question, nor to seek thereby to make a demonstration +that should conciliate the sympathies of Europe, which had been +estranged from us." This Note seems to have irritated the Sultan. Abdul +Hamid, with his small, nervous, exacting nature, has always valued +Ministers in proportion to their obedience, not to their power of giving +timely advice. In every independent suggestion he sees the germ of +opposition, and perhaps of a palace plot. He did so now. By way of +reply, he bade Midhat come to the Palace. Midhat, fearing a trap, +deferred his visit, until he received the assurance that the order for +the reforms had been issued. Then he obeyed the summons; at once he was +apprehended, and was hurried to the Sultan's yacht, which forthwith +steamed away for the Aegean (Feb. 5). The fact that he remained above +its waters, and was allowed to proceed to Italy, may be taken as proof +that his zeal for reform had been not without its uses in the game which +the Sultan had played against the Powers. The Turkish Parliament, which +assembled on March 1, acted with the subservience that might have been +expected after this lesson. The Sultan dissolved it on the outbreak of +war, and thereafter gave up all pretence of constitutional forms. As for +Midhat, he was finally lured back to Turkey and done to death. Such was +the end of the Turkish constitution, of the Turkish Parliament, and of +their contriver[114]. + +[Footnote 114: _Life of Midhat Pasha_, chaps. v.-vii. For the Sultan's +character and habits, see an article in the _Contemporary Review_ for +December 1896, by D. Kelekian.] + +Even the dissolution of the Conference of the Powers did not bring about +war at once. It seems probable that the Czar hoped much from the +statesmanlike conduct of Lord Salisbury at Constantinople, or perhaps he +expected to secure the carrying out of the needed reforms by means of +pressure from the Three Emperors' League (see Chapter XII.). But, unless +the Russians gave up all interest in the fate of her kinsmen and +co-religionists in Turkey, war was now the more probable outcome of +events. Alexander had already applied to Germany for help, either +diplomatic or military; but these overtures, of whatever kind, were +declined by Bismarck--so he declared in his great speech of February 6, +1888. Accordingly, the Czar drew closer to Austria, with the result that +the Reichstadt agreement of July 8, 1876, now assumed the form of a +definitive treaty signed at Vienna between the two Powers on January +15, 1877. + +The full truth on this subject is not known. M. Élie de Cyon, who claims +to have seen the document, states that Austria undertook to remain +neutral during the Russo-Turkish War, that she stipulated for a large +addition of territory if the Turks were forced to quit Europe; also that +a great Bulgaria should be formed, and that Servia and Montenegro should +be extended so as to become conterminous. To the present writer this +account appears suspect. It is inconceivable that Austria should have +assented to an expansion of these principalities which would bar her +road southward to Salonica[115]. + +[Footnote 115: Élie de Cyon, _Histoire de l'Entente franco-russe_, chap, +i.; and in _Nouvelle Revue_ for June 1, 1887. His account bears obvious +signs of malice against Germany and Austria.] + +Another and more probable version was given by the Hungarian Minister, +M. Tisza, during the course of debates in the Hungarian Delegations in +the spring of 1887, to this effect:--(1) No Power should claim an +exclusive right of protecting the Christians of Turkey, and the Great +Powers should pronounce on the results of the war; (2) Russia would +annex no land on the right (south) bank of the Danube, would respect the +integrity of Roumania, and refrain from touching Constantinople; (3) if +Russia formed a new Slavonic State in the Balkans, it should not be at +the expense of non-Slavonic peoples; and she would not claim special +rights over Bulgaria, which was to be governed by a prince who was +neither Russian nor Austrian; (4) Russia would not extend her military +operations to the districts west of Bulgaria. These were the terms on +which Austria agreed to remain neutral; and in certain cases she claimed +to occupy Bosnia and Herzegovina[116]. + +[Footnote 116: Débidour, _Hist. diplomatique de l'Europe_ (1814-1878), +vol. ii. p. 502.] Doubtless these, or indeed any, concessions to +Austria were repugnant to Alexander II. and Prince Gortchakoff; but her +neutrality was essential to Russia's success in case war broke out; and +the Czar's Government certainly acted with much skill in securing the +friendly neutrality of the Power which in 1854 had exerted so paralysing +a pressure on the Russian operations on the Lower Danube. + +Nevertheless, Alexander II. still sought to maintain the European +Concert with a view to the exerting of pacific pressure upon Turkey. +Early in March he despatched General Ignatieff on a mission to the +capitals of the Great Powers; except at Westminster, that envoy found +opinion favourable to the adoption of some form of coercion against +Turkey, in case the Sultan still hardened his heart against good advice. +Even the Beaconsfield Ministry finally agreed to sign a Protocol, that +of March 31, 1877, which recounted the efforts of the six Great Powers +for the improvement of the lot of the Christians in Turkey, and +expressed their approval of the promises of reform made by that State on +February 13, 1876. Passing over without notice the new Turkish +Constitution, the Powers declared that they would carefully watch the +carrying out of the promised reforms, and that, if no improvement in the +lot of the Christians should take place, "they [the Powers] reserve to +themselves to consider in common as to the means which they may deem +best fitted to secure the wellbeing of the Christian populations, and +the interests of the general peace[117]." This final clause contained a +suggestion scarcely less threatening than that with which the Berlin +Memorandum had closed; and it is difficult to see why the British +Cabinet, which now signed the London Protocol, should have wrecked that +earlier effort of the Powers. In this as in other matters it is clear +that the Cabinet was swayed by a "dual control." + +[Footnote 117: Parl. Papers, Turkey, No. 9 (1877), p. 2.] + +But now it was all one whether the British Government signed the +Protocol or not. Turkey would have none of it. Despite Lord Derby's +warning that "the Sultan would be very unwise if he would not endeavour +to avail himself of the opportunity afforded him to arrange a mutual +disarmament," that potentate refused to move a hair's-breadth from his +former position. On the 12th of April the Turkish ambassador announced +to Lord Derby the final decision of his Government: "Turkey, as an +independent State, cannot submit to be placed under any surveillance, +whether collective or not. . . . No consideration can arrest the Imperial +Government in their determination to protest against the Protocol of the +31st March, and to consider it, as regards Turkey, as devoid of all +equity, and consequently of all binding character." Lord Derby thereupon +expressed his deep regret at this decision, and declared that he "did +not see what further steps Her Majesty's Government could take to avert +a war which appeared to have become inevitable[118]." + +[Footnote 118: Parl. Papers, Turkey, No. 15 (1877), pp. 354-355.] + +The Russian Government took the same view of the case, and on April +7-19, 1877, stated in a despatch that, as a pacific solution of the +Eastern Question was now impossible, the Czar had ordered his armies to +cross the frontiers of Turkey. The official declaration of war followed +on April 12-24. From the point of view of Lord Derby this seemed +"inevitable." Nevertheless, on May 1 he put his name to an official +document which reveals the curious dualism which then prevailed in the +Beaconsfield Cabinet. This reply to the Russian despatch contained the +assertion that the last answer of the Porte did not remove all hope of +deference on its part to the wishes and advice of Europe, and "that the +decision of the Russian Government is not one which can have their +concurrence or approval." We shall not be far wrong in assuming that, +while the hand that signed this document was the hand of Derby, the +spirit behind it was that of Beaconsfield. + +In many quarters the action of Russia was stigmatised as the outcome of +ambition and greed, rendered all the more odious by the cloak of +philanthropy which she had hitherto worn. The time has not come when an +exhaustive and decisive verdict can be given on this charge. Few +movements have been free from all taint of meanness; but it is clearly +unjust to rail against a great Power, because, at the end of a war which +entailed frightful losses and a serious though temporary loss of +prestige, it determined to exact from the enemy the only form of +indemnity which was forthcoming, namely, a territorial indemnity. +Russia's final claims, as will be seen, were open to criticism at +several points; but the censure just referred to is puerile. It accords, +however, with most of the criticisms passed in London "club-land," which +were remarkable for their purblind cynicism. + +No one who has studied the mass of correspondence contained in the +Blue-books relating to Turkey in 1875-77 can doubt that the Emperor +Alexander II. displayed marvellous patience in face of a series of +brutal provocations by Moslem fanatics and the clamour of his own people +for a liberating crusade. Bismarck, who did not like the Czar, stated +that he did not want war, but waged it "under stress of Panslavist +influence[119]." That some of his Ministers and Generals had less lofty +aims is doubtless true; but practically all authorities are now agreed +that the maintenance of the European Concert would have been the best +means of curbing those aims. Yet, despite the irritating conduct of the +Beaconsfield Cabinet, the Emperor Alexander sought to re-unite Europe +with a view to the execution of the needed reforms in Turkey. Even after +the successive rebuffs of the rejection of the Berlin Memorandum by +Great Britain and of the suggestions of the Powers at Constantinople by +Turkey, he succeeded in restoring the semblance of accord between the +Powers, and of leaving to Turkey the responsibility of finally and +insolently defying their recommendations. A more complete diplomatic +triumph has rarely been won. It was the reward of consistency and +patience, qualities in which the Beaconsfield Cabinet was +signally lacking. + +[Footnote 119: _Bismarck: his Reflections and Reminiscences_, vol. ii. +p. 259 (Eng. ed.).] We may notice one other criticism: that Russia's +agreement with Austria implied the pre-existence of aggressive designs. +This is by no means conclusive. That the Czar should have taken the +precaution of coming to the arrangement of January 1877 with Austria +does not prove that he was desirous of war. The attitude of Turkey +during the Conference at Constantinople left but the slightest hope of +peace. To prepare for war in such a case is not a proof of a desire for +war, but only of common prudence. + +Certain writers in France and Germany have declared that Bismarck was +the real author of the Russo-Turkish War. The dogmatism of their +assertions is in signal contrast with the thinness of their +evidence[120]. It rests mainly on the statement that the Three Emperors' +League (see Chapter XII.) was still in force; that Bismarck had come to +some arrangement for securing gains to Austria in the south-east as a +set-off to her losses in 1859 and 1866; that Austrian agents in Dalmatia +had stirred up the Herzegovina revolt of 1875; and that Bismarck and +Andrassy did nothing to avert the war of 1877. Possibly he had a hand in +these events--he had in most events of the time; and there is a +suspicious passage in his Memoirs as to the overtures made to Berlin in +the autumn of 1876. The Czar's Ministers wished to know whether, in the +event of a war with Austria, they would have the support of Germany. To +this the Chancellor replied, that Germany could not allow the present +equilibrium of the monarchical Powers to be disturbed: "The result . . . +was that the Russian storm passed from Eastern Galicia to the +Balkans[121]." Thereafter Russia came to terms with Austria as +described above. + +[Footnote 120: Élie de Cyon, _op. cit._ chap. i.; also in _Nouvelle +Revue_ for 1880.] + +[Footnote 121: Bismarck, _Recollections and Reminiscences_, vol. ii. p. +231 (Eng. ed.).] + +But the passage just cited only proves that Russia might have gone to +war with Austria over the Eastern Question. In point of fact, she went +to war with Turkey, after coming to a friendly arrangement with Austria. +Bismarck therefore acted as "honest-broker" between his two allies; and +it has yet to be proved that Bismarck did not sincerely work with the +two other Empires to make the coercion of Turkey by the civilised Powers +irresistibly strong. In his speech of December 6, 1876, to the +Reichstag, the Chancellor made a plain and straightforward declaration +of his policy, namely, that of neutrality, but inclining towards +friendship with Austria. That, surely, did not drive Russia into war +with Turkey, still less entice her into it. As for the statement that +Austrian intrigues were the sole cause of the Bosnian revolt, it must +appear childish to all who bear in mind the exceptional hardships and +grievances of the peasants of that province. Finally, the assertion of a +newspaper, the _Czas_, that Queen Victoria wrote to Bismarck in April +1877 urging him to protest against an attack by Russia on Turkey, may be +dismissed as an impudent fabrication[122]. It was altogether opposed to +the habits of her late Majesty to write letters of that kind to the +Foreign Ministers of other Powers. + +[Footnote 122: Busch, _Our Chancellor_, vol. ii. p. 126.] + +Until documents of a contrary tenor come to light, we may say with some +approach to certainty that the responsibility for the war of 1877-78 +rests with the Sultan of Turkey and with those who indirectly encouraged +him to set at naught the counsels of the Powers. Lord Derby and Lord +Salisbury had of late plainly warned him of the consequences of his +stubbornness; but the influence of the British embassy at Constantinople +and of the Turkish ambassador in London seems greatly to have weakened +the force of those warnings. + +It must always be remembered that the Turk will concede religious +freedom and civic equality to the "Giaours" only under overwhelming +pressure. In such a case he mutters "Kismet" ("It is fate"), and gives +way; but the least sign of weakness or wavering on the part of the +Powers awakens his fanatical scruples. Then his devotion to the Koran +forbids any surrender. History has afforded several proofs of this, from +the time of the Battle of Navarino (1827) to that of the intervention +of the Western Powers on behalf of the slaughtered and harried +Christians of the Lebanon (1860). Unfortunately Abdul Hamid had now come +to regard the Concert of the Powers as a "loud-sounding nothing." With +the usual bent of a mean and narrow nature he detected nothing but +hypocrisy in its lofty professions, and self-seeking in its +philanthropic aims, together with a treacherous desire among influential +persons to make the whole scheme miscarry. Accordingly he fell back on +the boundless fund of inertia, with which a devout Moslem ruler blocks +the way to western reforms. A competent observer has finely remarked +that the Turk never changes; his neighbours, his frontiers, his +statute-books may change, but his ideas and his practice remain always +the same. He will not be interfered with; he will not improve[123]. To +this statement we must add that only under dire necessity will he allow +his Christian subjects to improve. The history of the Eastern Question +may be summed up in these assertions. + +[Footnote 123: _Turkey in Europe_, by Odysseus, p. 139.] + +Abdul Hamid II. is the incarnation of the reactionary forces which have +brought ruin to Turkey and misery to her Christian subjects. He owed his +crown to a recrudescence of Moslem fanaticism; and his reign has +illustrated the unsuspected strength and ferocity of his race and creed +in face of the uncertain tones in which Christendom has spoken since the +spring of the year 1876. The reasons which prompted his defiance a year +later were revealed by his former Grand Vizier, Midhat Pasha, in an +article in the _Nineteenth Century_ for June 1877. The following passage +is especially illuminating:-- + + Turkey was not unaware of the attitude of the English + Government towards her; the British Cabinet had declared in + clear terms that it would not interfere in our dispute. This + decision of the English Cabinet was perfectly well known to + us, but we knew still better that the general interests of + Europe and the particular interests of England were so bound + up in our dispute with Russia that, in spite of all the + Declarations of the English Cabinet, it appeared to us to be + absolutely impossible for her to avoid interfering sooner or + later in this Eastern dispute. This profound belief, added to + the reasons we have mentioned, was one of the principal + factors of our contest with Russia[124]. + +[Footnote 124: See, too, the official report of our pro-Turkish +Ambassador at Constantinople, Mr. Layard (May 30, 1877), as to the +difficulty of our keeping out of the war in its final stages (Parl. +Papers, Turkey, No. 26 (1877), p. 52).] + +It appears, then, that the action of the British Government in the +spring and summer of 1876, and the well-known desire of the Prime +Minister to intervene in favour of Turkey, must have contributed to the +Sultan's decision to court the risks of war rather than allow any +intervention of the Powers on behalf of his Christian subjects. + +The information that has come to light from various quarters serves to +strengthen the case against Lord Beaconsfield's policy in the years +1875-77. The letter written by Mr. White to Sir Robert Morier on January +16, 1877, and referred to above, shows that his diplomatic experience +had convinced him of the futility of supporting Turkey against the +Powers. In that letter he made use of these significant words:--"You +know me well enough. I did not come here (Constantinople) to deceive +Lord Salisbury or to defend an untenable Russophobe or pro-Turkish +policy. There will probably be a difference of opinion in the Cabinet as +to our future line of policy, and I shall not wonder if Lord Salisbury +should upset Dizzy and take his place or leave the Government on this +question. If he does the latter, the coach is indeed upset." Mr. White +also referred to the _personnel_ of the British Embassy at +Constantinople in terms which show how mischievous must have been its +influence on the counsels of the Porte. + +A letter from Sir Robert Morier of about the same date proves that that +experienced diplomatist also saw the evil results certain to accrue +from the Beaconsfield policy:--"I have not ceased to din that into the +ears of the F.O. (Foreign Office), to make ourselves the _point d'appui_ +of the Christians in the Turkish Empire, and thus take all the wind out +of the sails of Russia; and after the population had seen the difference +between an English and a Russian occupation [of the disturbed parts of +Turkey] it would jump to the eyes even of the blind, and we should +_débuter_ into a new policy at Constantinople with an immense +advantage[125]." This advice was surely statesmanlike. To support the +young and growing nationalities in Turkey would serve, not only to +checkmate the supposed aggressive designs of Russia, but also to array +on the side of Britain the progressive forces of the East. To rely on +the Turk was to rely on a moribund creature. It was even worse. It +implied an indirect encouragement to the "sick man" to enter on a strife +for which he was manifestly unequal, and in which we did not mean to +help him. But these considerations failed to move Lord Beaconsfield and +the Foreign Office from the paths of tradition and routine[126]. + +[Footnote 125: _Sir William White: Life and Correspondence_, pp. +115-117.] + +[Footnote 126: For the power of tradition in the Foreign Office, see +_Sir William White: Life and Correspondence_, p. 119.] + +Finally, in looking at the events of 1875-76 in their broad outlines, we +may note the verdict of a veteran diplomatist, whose conduct before the +Crimean War proved him to be as friendly to the interests of Turkey as +he was hostile to those of Russia, but who now saw that the situation +differed utterly from that which was brought about by the aggressive +action of Czar Nicholas I. in 1854. In a series of letters to the +_Times_ he pointed out the supreme need of joint action by all the +Powers who signed the Treaty of Paris; that that treaty by no means +prohibited their intervention in the affairs of Turkey; that wise and +timely intervention would be to the advantage of that State; that the +Turks had always yielded to coercion if it were of overwhelming +strength, but only on those terms; and that therefore the severance of +England from the European Concert was greatly to be deplored[127]. In +private this former champion of Turkey went even farther, and declared +on Sept. 10, 1876, that the crisis in the East would not have become +acute had Great Britain acted conjointly with the Powers[128]. There is +every reason to believe that posterity will endorse this judgment of +Lord Stratford de Redcliffe. + +[Footnote 127: Letters of Dec. 31, 1875, May 16, 1876, and Sept. 9, +1876, republished with others in _The Eastern Question_, by Lord +Stratford de Redcliffe (1881).] + +[Footnote 128: J. Morley, _Life of Gladstone_, vol. ii. p. 555.] + + + + +CHAPTER VIII + +THE RUSSO-TURKISH WAR + + "Knowledge of the great operations of war can be acquired + only by experience and by the applied study of the campaigns + of all the great captains. Gustavus, Turenne, and Frederick, + as well as Alexander, Hannibal, and Cæsar, have all acted on + the same principles. To keep one's forces together, to bear + speedily on any point, to be nowhere vulnerable,--such are + the principles that assure victory."--NAPOLEON. + + +Despite the menace to Russia contained in the British Note of May 1, +1877, there was at present little risk of a collision between the two +Powers for the causes already stated. The Government of the Czar showed +that it desired to keep on friendly terms with the Cabinet of St. James, +for, in reply to a statement of Lord Derby that the security of +Constantinople, Egypt, and the Suez Canal was a matter of vital concern +for Great Britain, the Russian Chancellor, Prince Gortchakoff, on May 30 +sent the satisfactory assurance that the two latter would remain outside +the sphere of military operations; that the acquisition of the Turkish +capital was "excluded from the views of His Majesty the Emperor," and +that its future was a question of common interest which could be settled +only by a general understanding among the Powers[129]. As long as Russia +adhered to these promises there could scarcely be any question of Great +Britain intervening on behalf of Turkey. + +[Footnote 129: Hertslet, vol. iv. p. 2625.] + +Thus the general situation in the spring of 1877 scarcely seemed to +warrant the hopes with which the Turks entered on the war. They stood +alone confronting a Power which had vastly greater resources in men and +treasure. Seeing that the Sultan had recently repudiated a large part of +the State debt, and could borrow only at exorbitant rates of interest, +it is even now mysterious how his Ministers managed to equip very +considerable forces, and to arm them with quick-firing rifles and +excellent cannon. The Turk is a born soldier, and will fight for nothing +and live on next to nothing when his creed is in question; but that does +not solve the problem how the Porte could buy huge stores of arms and +ammunition. It had procured 300,000 American rifles, and bought 200,000 +more early in the war. On this topic we must take refuge in the domain +of legend, and say that the life of Turkey is the life of a phoenix: it +now and again rises up fresh and defiant among the flames. + +As regards the Ottoman army, an English officer in its service, +Lieutenant W.V. Herbert, states that the artillery was very good, +despite the poor supply of horses; that the infantry was very good; the +regular cavalry mediocre, the irregular cavalry useless. He estimates +the total forces in Europe and Asia at 700,000; but, as he admits that +the battalions of 800 men rarely averaged more than 600, that total is +clearly fallacious. An American authority believes that Turkey had not +more than 250,000 men ready in Europe and that of these not more than +165,000 were north of the Balkans when the Russians advanced towards the +Danube[130]. Von Lignitz credits the Turks with only 215,000 regular +troops and 100,000 irregulars (Bashi Bazouks and Circassians) in the +whole Empire; of these he assigns two-thirds to European Turkey[131]. + +[Footnote 130: _The Campaign in Bulgaria_, by F.V. Greene, pt. ii. ch. +i.; W.V. Herbert, _The Defence of Plevna_, chaps, i.-ii.] + +[Footnote 131: _Aus drei Kriegen_, by Gen. von Lignitz, p. 99.] + +It seemed, then, that Russia had no very formidable task before her. +Early in May seven army corps began to move towards that great river. +They included 180 battalions of infantry, 200 squadrons of cavalry, and +800 guns--in all about 200,000 men. Their cannon were inferior to those +of the Turks, but this seemed a small matter in view of the superior +numbers which Russia seemed about to place in the field. The +mobilisation of her huge army, however, went on slowly, and produced by +no means the numbers that were officially reported. Our military attaché +at the Russian headquarters, Colonel Wellesley, reported this fact to +the British Government; and, on this being found out, incurred +disagreeable slights from the Russian authorities[132]. + +[Footnote 132: _With the Russians in War and Peace_, by Colonel F.A. +Wellesley (1905), ch. xvii.] + +Meanwhile Russia had secured the co-operation of Roumania by a +convention signed on April 16, whereby the latter State granted a free +passage through that Principality, and promised friendly treatment to +the Muscovite troops. The Czar in return pledged himself to "maintain +and defend the actual integrity of Roumania[133]." The sequel will show +how this promise was fulfilled. For the present it seemed that the +interests of the Principality were fully secured. Accordingly Prince +Charles (elder brother of the Prince Leopold of Hohenzollern, whose +candidature for the Crown of Spain made so much stir in 1870) took the +further step of abrogating the suzerainty of the Sultan over +Roumania (June 3). + +[Footnote 133: Hertslet, vol. iv. p. 2577.] + +Even before the declaration of independence Roumania had ventured on a +few acts of war against Turkey; but the co-operation of her army, +comprising 50,000 regulars and 70,000 National Guards, with that of +Russia proved to be a knotty question. The Emperor Alexander II., on +reaching the Russian headquarters at Plojeschti, to the north of +Bukharest, expressed his wish to help the Roumanian army, but insisted +that it must be placed under the commander-in-chief of the Russian +forces, the Grand Duke Nicholas. To this Prince Charles demurred, and +the Roumanian troops at first took no active part in the campaign. +Undoubtedly their non-arrival served to mar the plans of the Russian +Staff[134]. + +[Footnote 134: _Reminiscences of the King of Roumania_, edited by S. +Whitman (1899), pp. 269, 274.] Delays multiplied from the outset. The +Russians, not having naval superiority in the Black Sea which helped to +gain them their speedy triumph in the campaign of 1828, could only +strike through Roumania and across the Danube and the difficult passes +of the middle Balkans. Further, as the Roumanian railways had but single +lines, the movement of men and stores to the Danube was very slow. +Numbers of the troops, after camping on its marshy banks (for the river +was then in flood), fell ill of malarial fever; above all, the +carelessness of the Russian Staff and the unblushing peculation of its +subordinates and contractors clogged the wheels of the military machine. +One result of it was seen in the bad bread supplied to the troops. A +Roumanian officer, when dining with the Grand Duke Nicholas, ventured to +compare the ration bread of the Russians with the far better bread +supplied to his own men at cheaper rates. The Grand Duke looked at the +two specimens and then--talked of something else[135]. Nothing could be +done until the flood subsided and large bodies of troops were ready to +threaten the Turkish line of defence at several points[136]. The Ottoman +position by no means lacked elements of strength. The first of these was +the Danube itself. The task of crossing a great river in front of an +active foe is one of the most dangerous of all military operations. Any +serious miscalculation of the strength, the position, or the mobility of +the enemy's forces may lead to an irreparable disaster; and until the +bridges used for the crossing are defended by _têtes de pont_ the +position of the column that has passed over is precarious. + +[Footnote 135: Farcy, _La Guerre sur le Danube_, p. 73. For other +malpractices see Colonel F.A. Wellesley's _With the Russians in Peace +and War_, chs. xi. xii.] + +[Footnote 136: _Punch_ hit off the situation by thus parodying the +well-known line of Horace: "Russicus expectat dum defluat amnis."] + +The Danube is especially hard to cross, because its northern bank is for +the most part marshy, and is dominated by the southern bank. The German +strategist, von Moltke, who knew Turkey well, and had written the best +history of the Russo-Turkish War of 1828, maintained that the passage of +the Danube must cost the invaders upwards of 50,000 men. Thereafter, +they would be threatened by the Quadrilateral of fortresses--Rustchuk, +Shumla, Varna, and Silistria. Three of these were connected by railway, +which enabled the Turks to send troops quickly from the port of Varna to +any position between the mountain stronghold of Shumla and the riverine +fortress, Rustchuk. + +Even the non-military reader will see by a glance at the map that this +Quadrilateral, if strongly held, practically barred the roads leading to +the Balkans on their eastern side. It also endangered the march of an +invading army through the middle of Bulgaria to the central passes of +that chain. Moreover, there are in that part only two or three passes +that can be attempted by an army with artillery. The fortress of Widdin, +where Osman Pasha was known to have an army of about 40,000 seasoned +troops, dominated the west of Bulgaria and the roads leading to the +easier passes of the Balkans near Sofia. + +These being the difficulties that confronted the invaders in Europe, it +is not surprising that the first important battles took place in Asia. +On the Armenian frontier the Russians, under Loris Melikoff, soon gained +decided advantages, driving back the Turks with considerable losses on +Kars and Erzeroum. The tide of war soon turned in that quarter, but, for +the present, the Muscovite triumphs sent a thrill of fear through +Turkey, and probably strengthened the determination of Abdul-Kerim, the +Turkish commander-in-chief in Europe, to maintain a cautious defensive. + +[Illustration: MAP OF BULGARIA.] + +Much could be said in favour of a "Fabian" policy of delay. Large +Turkish forces were in the western provinces warring against Montenegro, +or watching Austria, Servia, and Greece. It is even said that +Abdul-Kerim had not at first more than about 120,000 men in the whole of +Bulgaria, inclusive of the army at Widdin. But obviously, if the +invaders so far counted on his weakness as to thrust their columns +across the Danube in front of forces that could be secretly and swiftly +strengthened by drafts from the south and west, they would expose +themselves to the gravest risks. The apologists of Abdul-Kerim claim +that such was his design, and that the signs of sluggishness which he at +first displayed formed a necessary part of a deep-laid scheme for luring +the Russians to their doom. Let the invaders enter Central Bulgaria in +force, and expose their flanks to Abdul-Kerim in the Quadrilateral, and +to Osman Pasha at Widdin; then the Turks, by well-concerted moves +against those flanks, would drive the enemy back on the Danube, and +perhaps compel a large part of his forces to lay down their arms. Such +is their explanation of the conduct of Abdul-Kerim. + +As the Turkish Government is wholly indifferent to the advance of +historical knowledge, it is impossible even now to say whether this idea +was definitely agreed on as the basis of the plan of campaign. There are +signs that Abdul-Kerim and Osman Pasha adopted it, but whether it was +ever approved by the War Council at Constantinople is a different +question. Such a plan obviously implied the possession of great powers +of self-control by the Sultan and his advisers, in face of the initial +success of the Russians; and unless that self-control was proof against +panic, the design could not but break down at the crucial point. Signs +are not wanting that in the suggestions here tentatively offered, we +find a key that unlocks the riddle of the Danubian campaign of 1877. + +At first Abdul-Kerim in the Quadrilateral, and Osman at Widdin, +maintained a strict defensive. The former posted small bodies of troops, +probably not more than 20,000 in all, at Sistova, Nicopolis, and other +neighbouring points. But, apart from a heavy bombardment of Russian and +Roumanian posts on the northern bank, neither commander did much to mar +the hostile preparations. This want of initiative, which contrasted with +the enterprise displayed by the Turks in 1854, enabled the invaders to +mature their designs with little or no interruption. + +The Russian plan of campaign was to destroy or cripple the four small +Turkish ironclads that patrolled the lower reaches of the river, to +make feints at several points, and to force a passage at two +places--first near Ibrail into the Dobrudscha, and thereafter, under +cover of that diversion, from Simnitza to Sistova. The latter place of +crossing combined all the possible advantages. It was far enough away +from the Turkish Quadrilateral to afford the first essentials of safety; +it was known to be but weakly held; its position on the shortest line of +road between the Danube and a practicable pass of the Balkans--the +Shipka Pass--formed a strong recommendation; while the presence of an +island helped on the first preparations. + +The flood of the Danube having at last subsided, all was ready by +midsummer. Russian batteries and torpedo-boats had destroyed two Turkish +armoured gunboats in the lower reaches of the river, and on June 22 a +Russian force crossed in boats from a point near Galatz to Matchin, and +made good their hold on the Dobrudscha. + +Preparations were also ripe at Simnitza. In the narrow northern arm of +the river the boats and pontoons collected by the Russians were launched +with no difficulty, the island was occupied, and on the night of June +26-27, a Volhynian regiment, along with Cossacks, crossed in boats over +the broad arm of the river, there some 1000 yards wide, and gained a +foothold on the bank. Already their numbers were thinned by a dropping +fire from a Turkish detachment; but the Turks made the mistake of +trusting to the bullet instead of plying the bayonet. Before dawn broke, +the first-comers had been able to ensconce themselves under a bank until +other boats came up. Then with rousing cheers they charged the Turks and +pressed them back. + +This was the scene which greeted the eyes of General Dragomiroff as his +boat drew near to the shore at 5 A.M. Half hidden by the morning mist, +the issue seemed doubtful. But at his side stood a general, fresh from +triumphs in Turkestan, who had begged to be allowed to come as volunteer +or aide-de-camp. When Dragomiroff, in an agony of suspense, lowered his +glass, the other continued to gaze, and at last exclaimed: "I +congratulate you on your victory." "Where do you see that?" asked +Dragomiroff "Where? on the faces of the soldiers. Look at them. Watch +them as they charge the enemy. It is a pleasure to see them." The +verdict was true. It was the verdict of Skobeleff[137]. + +[Footnote 137: Quoted from a report by an eye-witness, by "O.K." (Madame +Novikoff), _Skobeleff and the Slavonic Cause_, p. 38. The crossing was +planned by the Grand Duke Nicholas; see von Lignitz, _Aus drei +Kriegen_, p. 149.] + +Such was the first appearance in European warfare of the greatest leader +of men that Russia has produced since the days of Suvoroff. The younger +man resembled that sturdy veteran in his passion for war, his ambition, +and that frank, bluff bearing which always wins the hearts of the +soldiery. The grandson of a peasant, whose bravery had won him promotion +in the great year, 1812; the son of a general whose prowess was +renowned--Skobeleff was at once a commander and a soldier. "Ah! he knew +the soul of a soldier as if he were himself a private." These were the +words often uttered by the Russians about Skobeleff; similar things had +been said of Suvoroff in his day. For champions such as these the +emotional Slavs will always pour out their blood like water. But, like +the captor of Warsaw, Skobeleff knew when to put aside the bayonet and +win the day by skill. Both were hard hitters, but they had a hold on the +principles of the art of war. The combination of these qualities was +formidable; and many Russians believe that, had the younger man, with +his magnificent physique and magnetic personality, enjoyed the length of +days vouchsafed to the diminutive Suvoroff, he would have changed the +face of two continents. + +The United States attaché to the Russian army in the Russo-Turkish War +afterwards spoke of his military genius as "stupendous," and prophesied +that, should he live twenty years longer, and lead the Russian armies in +the next Turkish war, he would win a place side by side with "Napoleon, +Wellington, Grant, and Moltke." To equate these four names is a mark of +transatlantic enthusiasm rather than of balanced judgment; but the +estimate, so far as it concerns Skobeleff, reflects the opinion of +nearly all who knew him[138]. + +[Footnote 138: F.V. Green, _Sketches of Army Life in Russia_, p. 142.] + +Encouraged by the advent of Skobeleff and Dragomiroff, the Russians +assumed the offensive with full effect, and by the afternoon of that +eventful day, had mastered the rising ground behind Sistova. Here again +the Turkish defence was tame. The town was unfortified, but its +outskirts presented facilities for defence. Nevertheless, under the +pressure of the Russian attack and of artillery fire from the north +bank, the small Turkish garrison gave up the town and retreated towards +Rustchuk. At many points on that day the Russians treated their foes to +a heavy bombardment or feints of crossing, especially at Nicopolis and +Rustchuk; and this accounts for the failure of the defenders to help the +weak garrison on which fell the brunt of the attack. All things +considered, the crossing of the Danube must rank as a highly creditable +achievement, skilfully planned and stoutly carried out; it cost the +invaders scarcely 700 men[139]. + +[Footnote 139: Farcy, _La Guerre sur le Danube_, ch. viii.; _Daily News +Correspondence of the War of 1877-78_, ch. viii.] + +They now threw a pontoon-bridge across the Danube between Simnitza and +Sistova; and by July 2 had 65,000 men and 244 cannon in and near the +latter town. Meanwhile, their 14th corps held the central position of +Babadagh in the Dobrudscha, thereby preventing any attack from the +north-east side of the Quadrilateral against their communications with +the south of Russia. + +It may be questioned, however, whether the invaders did well to keep so +large a force in the Dobrudscha, seeing that a smaller body of light +troops patrolling the left bank of the lower Danube or at the _tête de +pont_ at Matchin would have answered the same purpose. The chief use of +the crossing at Matchin was to distract the attention of the enemy, an +advance through the unhealthy district of the Dobrudscha against the +Turkish Quadrilateral being in every way risky; above all, the retention +of a whole corps on that side weakened the main line of advance, that +from Sistova; and here it was soon clear that the Russians had too few +men for the enterprise in hand. The pontoon-bridge over the Danube was +completed by July 2--a fact which enabled those troops which were in +Roumania to be hurried forward to the front. + +Obviously it was unsafe to march towards the Balkans until both flanks +were secured against onsets from the Quadrilateral on the east, and from +Nicopolis and Widdin on the west. At Nicopolis, twenty-five miles away, +there were about 10,000 Turks; and around Widdin, about 100 miles +farther up the stream, Osman mustered 40,000 more. To him Abdul-Kerim +now sent an order to march against the flank of the invaders. + +Nor were the Balkan passes open to the Russians; for, after the crossing +of the Danube, Reuf Pasha had orders to collect all available troops for +their defence, from the Shipka Pass to the Slievno Pass farther east; +7000 men now held the Shipka; about 10,000 acted as a general reserve at +Slievno; 3000 were thrown forward to Tirnova, where the mountainous +country begins, and detachments held the more difficult tracks over the +mountains. An urgent message was also sent to Suleiman Pasha to +disengage the largest possible force from the Montenegrin war; and, had +he received this message in time, or had he acted with the needful speed +and skill, events might have gone very differently. + +For some time the Turks seemed to be paralysed at all points by the +vigour of the Muscovite movements. Two corps, the 13th and 14th, marched +south-east from Sistova to the torrent of the Jantra, or Yantra, and +seized Biela, an important centre of roads in that district. This +secured them against any immediate attack from the Quadrilateral. The +Grand Duke Nicholas also ordered the 9th corps, under the command of +General Krüdener, to advance from Sistova and attack the weakly +fortified town of Nicopolis. Aided by the Roumanian guns on the north +bank of the Danube, this corps succeeded in overpowering the defence +and capturing the town, along with 7000 troops and 110 guns (July 16). + +Thus the invaders seemed to have gained a secure base on the Danube, +from Sistova to Nicopolis, whence they could safely push forward their +vanguard to the Balkans. In point of fact their light troops had already +seized one of its more difficult passes--an exploit that will always +recall the name of that dashing leader, General Gurko. The plan now to +be described was his conception; it was approved by the Grand Duke +Nicholas. Setting out from Sistova and drawing part of his column from +the forces at Biela, Gurko first occupied the important town of Tirnova, +the small Turkish garrison making a very poor attempt to defend the old +Bulgarian capital (July 7). The liberators there received an +overwhelming ovation, and gained many recruits for the "Bulgarian +Legion." Pushing ahead, the Cossacks and Dragoons seized large supplies +of provisions stored by the Turks, and gained valuable news respecting +the defences of the passes. + +The Shipka Pass, due south of Tirnova, was now strongly held, and +Turkish troops were hurrying towards the two passes north of Slievno, +some fifty miles farther east. Even so they had not enough men at hand +to defend all the passes of the mountain chain that formed their chief +line of defence. They left one of them practically undefended; this was +the Khainkoi Pass, having an elevation of 3700 feet above the sea. + +A Russian diplomatist, Prince Tserteleff, who was charged to collect +information about the passes, found that the Khainkoi enjoyed an evil +reputation. "Ill luck awaits him who crosses the Khainkoi Pass," so ran +the local proverb. He therefore determined to try it; by dint of +questioning the friendly Bulgarian peasantry he found one man who had +been through it once, and that was two years before with an ox-cart. +Where an ox-cart could go, a light mountain gun could go. Accordingly, +the Prince and General Rauch went with 200 Cossacks to explore the pass, +set the men to work at the worst places, and, thanks to the secrecy +observed by the peasantry, soon made the path to the summit practicable +for cavalry and light guns. The Prince disguised himself as a Bulgarian +shepherd to examine the southern outlet; and, on his bringing a +favourable report, 11,000 men of Gurko's command began to thread the +intricacies of the defile. + +Thanks to good food, stout hearts, jokes, and songs, they managed to get +the guns up the worst places. Then began the perils of the descent. But +the Turks knew nothing of their effort, else it might have ended far +otherwise. At the southern end 300 Turkish regulars were peacefully +smoking their pipes and cooking their food when the Cossack and Rifles +in the vanguard burst upon them, drove them headlong, and seized the +village of Khainkoi. A pass over the Balkans had been secured at the +cost of two men killed and three wounded. Gurko was almost justified in +sending to the Grand Duke Nicholas the proud vaunt that none but Russian +soldiers could have brought field artillery over such a pass, and in the +short space of three days (July 11-14)[140]. + +[Footnote 140: _General Gurko's Advance Guard In 1877_, by Colonel +Epauchin, translated by H. Havelock (The Wolseley Series, 1900), ch. +ii.; _The Daily News War Correspondence_ (1877), pp. 263-270.] + +After bringing his column of 11,000 men through the pass, Gurko drove +off four Turkish battalions sent against him from the Shipka Pass and +Kazanlik. Next he sent out bands of Cossacks to spread terror +southwards, and delude the Turks into the belief that he meant to strike +at the important towns, Jeni Zagra and Eski Zagra, on the road to +Adrianople. Having thus caused them to loosen their grip on Kazanlik and +the Shipka, he wheeled his main force to the westward (leaving 3500 men +to hold the exit of the Khainkoi), and drove the Turks successively from +positions in front of the town, from the town itself, and then from the +village of Shipka. Above that place towered the mighty wall of the +Balkans, lessened somewhat at the pass itself, but presenting even there +a seemingly impregnable position. + +Gurko, however, relied on the discouragement of the Turkish garrison +after the defeats of their comrades, and at seeing their positions +turned on the south while they were also threatened on the north. For +another Russian column had advanced from Tirnova up the more gradual +northern slopes of the Balkans, and now began to hammer at the defences +of the pass on that side. The garrison consisted of six and a half +battalions under Khulussi Pasha, and the wreckage of five battalions +already badly beaten by Gurko's column. These, with one battery of +artillery, held the pass and the neighbouring peaks, which they had in +part fortified. + +In pursuance of a pre-arranged plan for a joint attack on July 17 of +both Russian forces, the northern body advanced up the slopes; but, as +Gurko's men were unable to make their diversion in time, the attack +failed. An isolated attempt by Gurko's force on the next day also +failed, the defenders disgracing themselves by tricking the Russians +with the white flag and firing upon them. But the Turks were now in +difficulties for want of food and water; or possibly they were seized +with panic. At any rate, while amusing the Russians with proposals of +surrender, they stole off in small bodies, early on July 19. The truth +was, ere long, found out by outposts of the north Russian forces; +Skobeleff and his men were soon at the summit, and there Gurko's +vanguard speedily joined them with shouts of joy. + +Thus, within twenty-three days from the crossing of the Danube Gurko +seized two passes of the Balkans, besides capturing 800 prisoners and 13 +guns. It is not surprising that a Turkish official despatch of July 21 +to Suleiman summed up the position: "The existence of the Empire hangs +on a hair." And when Gurko's light troops proceeded to raid the valley +of the Maritsa, it seemed that the Turkish defence would collapse as +helplessly as in the memorable campaign of 1828. We must add here that +the Bulgarians now began to revenge themselves for the outrages of May +1876; and the struggle was sullied by horrible acts on both sides. + +The impression produced by these dramatic strokes was profound and +widespread. The British fleet was sent to Besika Bay, a step +preparatory, as it seemed, to steaming up the Dardanelles to the Sea of +Marmora. At Adrianople crowds of Moslems fled away in wild confusion +towards Constantinople. There the frequent meetings of ministers at the +Sultan's palace testified to the extent of the alarm; and that nervous +despot wavered between the design of transferring the seat of government +to Brussa in Asia Minor, and that of unfurling the standard of the +Prophet and summoning all the faithful to rally to its defence against +the infidels. Finally he took courage from despair, and adopted the more +manly course. But first he disgraced his ministers. The War Minister and +Abdul-Kerim were summarily deposed, the latter being sent off as +prisoner to the island of Lemnos. + +All witnesses agree that the War Minister, Redif Pasha, was incapable +and corrupt. The age and weakness of Abdul-Kerim might have excused his +comparative inaction in the Quadrilateral in the first half of July. It +is probable that his plan of campaign, described above, was sound; but +he lacked the vigour, and the authorities at Constantinople lacked the +courage, to carry it out thoroughly and consistently. + +Mehemet Ali Pasha, a renegade German, who had been warring with some +success in Montenegro, assumed the supreme command on July 22; and +Suleiman Pasha, who, with most of his forces had been brought by sea +from Antivari to the mouth of the River Maritsa, now gathered together +all the available troops for the defence of Roumelia. + +The Czar, on his side, cherished hopes of ending the war while Fortune +smiled on his standards. There are good grounds for thinking that he had +entered on it with great reluctance. In its early stages he let the +British Government know of his desire to come to terms with Turkey; and +now his War Minister, General Milutin, hinted to Colonel F.A. Wellesley, +British attaché at headquarters, that the mediation of Great Britain +would be welcomed by Russia. That officer on July 30 had an interview +with the Emperor, who set forth the conditions on which he would be +prepared to accept peace with Turkey. They were--the recovery of the +strip of Bessarabia lost in 1856, and the acquisition of Batoum in Asia +Minor. Alexander II. also stated that he would not occupy Constantinople +unless that step were necessitated by the course of events; that the +Powers would be invited to a conference for the settlement of Turkish +affairs; and that he had no wish to interfere with the British spheres +of interest already referred to. Colonel Wellesley at once left +headquarters for London, but on the following day the aspect of the +campaign underwent a complete change, which, in the opinion of the +British Government, rendered futile all hope of a settlement on the +conditions laid down by the Czar.[141] + +[Footnote 141: Parl. Papers, Turkey, No. 9 (1878), Nos. 2, 3. _With the +Russians in Peace and War_, by Colonel the Hon. F.A. Wellesley, ch. xx.] + +For now, when the Turkish cause seemed irrevocably lost, the work of a +single brave man to the north of the Balkans dried up, as if by magic, +the flood of invasion, brought back victory to the standards of Islam, +and bade fair to overwhelm the presumptuous Muscovites in the waters of +the Danube. Moltke in his account of the war of 1828, had noted a +peculiarity of the Ottomans in warfare (a characteristic which they +share with the glorious defenders of Saragossa in 1808) of beginning the +real defence when others would abandon it as hopeless. This remark, if +not true of the Turkish army as a whole, certainly applies to that part +of it which was thrilled to deeds of daring by Osman Pasha. + +More fighting had fallen to him perhaps than to any Turk of his time. He +was now forty years of age; his frame, slight and of middle height, gave +no promise of strength or capacity; neither did his face, until the +observer noted the power of his eyes to take in the whole situation +"with one slow comprehensive look[142]." This gave him a magnetic +faculty, the effect of which was not wholly marred by his disdainful +manners, curt speech, and contemptuous treatment of foreigners. Clearly +here was a cold, sternly objective nature like that of Bonaparte. He +was a good representative of the stolid Turk of the provinces, who, far +from the debasing influence of the Court, retains the fanaticism and +love of war on behalf of his creed that make his people terrible even in +the days of decline[143]. + +[Footnote 142: W.W. Herbert, _The Defence of Plevna_, p. 81.] + +[Footnote 143: For these qualities, see _Turkey in Europe_, by +"Odysseus," p. 97.] + +In accordance with the original design of Abdul-Kerim, Osman had for +some time remained passive at Widdin. On receiving orders from the +commander-in-chief, he moved eastwards on July 13, with 40,000 men, to +save Nicopolis. Finding himself too late to save that place he then laid +his plans for the seizure of Plevna. The importance of that town, as a +great centre of roads, and as possessing many advantages for defence on +the hills around, had been previously pointed out to the Russian Staff +by Prince Charles of Roumania, as indeed, earlier still, by Moltke. +Accordingly, the Grand Duke Nicholas had directed a small force of +cavalry towards that town. General Krüdener made the mistake of +recalling it in order to assist in the attack on Nicopolis on July +14-16, an unlucky move, which enabled Osman to occupy Plevna without +resistance on July 19[144]. On the 18th the Grand Duke Nicholas ordered +General Krüdener to occupy Plevna. Knowing nothing of Osman's +whereabouts, his vanguard advanced heedlessly on the town, only to meet +with a very decided repulse, which cost the Russians 3000 men (July 20). + +[Footnote 144: Herbert, _The Defence of Plevna_, p. 129.] + +Osman now entrenched himself on the open downs that stretch eastwards +from Plevna. As will be seen by reference to the map on page 213, his +position, roughly speaking, formed an ellipse pointing towards the +village of Grivitza. Above that village his engineers threw up two great +redoubts which dominated the neighbourhood. Other redoubts and trenches +screened Plevna on the north-east and south. Finally, the crowns of +three main slopes lying to the east of Plevna bristled with defensive +works. West of the town lay the deep vale of the little River Wid, +itself the chief defence on that side. We may state here that during the +long operations against Plevna the Russians had to content themselves +with watching this western road to Orkanye and Sofia by means of +cavalry; but the reinforcements from Sofia generally made their way in. +From that same quarter the Turks were also able to despatch forces to +occupy the town of Lovtcha, between Plevna and the Shipka Pass. + +The Russian Staff, realising its error in not securing this important +centre of roads, and dimly surmising the strength of the entrenchments +which Osman was throwing up near to the base of their operations, +determined to attack Plevna at once. Their task proved to be one of +unexpected magnitude. Already the long curve of the outer Turkish lines +spread along slopes which formed natural glacis, while the ground +farther afield was so cut up by hollows as to render one combined +assault very difficult. The strength, and even the existence, of some of +Osman's works were unknown. Finally, the Russians are said to have had +only 32,000 infantry men at hand with two brigades of cavalry. + +Nevertheless, Generals Krüdener and Schahofski received orders to attack +forthwith. They did so on July 31. The latter, with 12,000 men took two +of the outer redoubts on the south side, but had to fall back before the +deadly fire that poured on him from the inner works. Krüdener operated +against the still stronger positions on the north; but, owing to +difficulties that beset his advance, he was too late to make any +diversion in favour of his colleague. In a word, the attack was ill +planned and still worse combined. Five hours of desperate fighting +yielded the assailants not a single substantial gain; their losses were +stated officially to be 7336 killed and wounded; but this is certainly +below the truth. Turkish irregulars followed the retreating columns at +nightfall, and butchered the wounded, including all whom they found in a +field-hospital. + +This second reverse at Plevna was a disaster of the first magnitude. The +prolongation of the Russian line beyond the Balkans had left their base +and flanks too weak to stand against the terrible blows that Osman +seemed about to deal from his point of vantage. Plevna was to their +right flank what Biela was to their left. Troops could not be withdrawn +from the latter point lest the Turks from Shumla and Rustchuk should +break through and cut their way to the bridge at Sistova; and now +Osman's force threatened that spinal cord of the Russian communications. +If he struck how could the blow be warded off? For bad news poured in +from all quarters. From Armenia came the tidings that Mukhtar Pasha, +after a skilful retreat and concentration of force, had turned on the +Russians and driven them back in utter confusion. + +From beyond the Balkans Gurko sent news that Suleiman's army was working +round by way of Adrianople, and threatened to pin him to the mountain +chain. In fact, part of Gurko's corps sustained a serious reverse at +Eski Zagra, and had to retreat in haste through the Khainkoi Pass; while +its other sections made their way back to the Shipka Pass, leaving a +rearguard to hold that important position (July 30-August 8). Thus, on +all sides, proofs accumulated that the invaders had attempted far too +much for their strength, and that their whole plan of campaign was more +brilliant than sound. Possibly, had not the 14th corps been thrown away +on the unhealthy Dobrudscha, enough men would have been at hand to save +the situation. But now everything was at stake. + +The whole of the month of August was a time of grave crisis for the +Russians, and it is the opinion of the best military critics that the +Turks, with a little more initiative and power of combination, might +have thrown the Russians back on the Danube in utter disarray. From this +extremity the invaders were saved by the lack among the Turks of the +above-named gifts, on which, rather than on mere bravery, the issue of +campaigns and the fate of nations now ultimately depend. True to their +old renown, the Turks showed signal prowess on the field of battle, but +they lacked the higher intellectual qualities that garner the full +harvest of results. + +Osman, either because he knew not that the Russians had used up their +last reserves at Plevna, or because he mistrusted the manoeuvring +powers of his men, allowed Krüdener quietly to draw off his shattered +forces towards Sistova, and made only one rather half-hearted move +against that all-important point. The new Turkish commander-in-chief, +Mehemet Ali, gathered a formidable array in front of Shumla and drove +the Russian army now led by the Cesarewich back on Biela, but failed to +pierce their lines. Finally, Suleiman Pasha, in his pride at driving +Gurko through the Khainkoi Pass, wasted time on the southern side, first +by harrying the wretched Bulgarians, and then by hurling his brave +troops repeatedly against the now almost impregnable position on the +Shipka Pass. + +It is believed that jealousy of the neighbouring Turkish generals kept +Suleiman from adopting less wasteful and more effective tactics. If he +had made merely a feint of attacking that post, and had hurried with his +main body through the Slievno Pass on the east to the aid of Mehemet, or +through the western defiles of the Balkans to the help of the brave +Osman in his Plevna-Lovtcha positions, probably the gain of force to one +or other of them might have led to really great results. As it was, +these generals dealt heavy losses to the invaders, but failed to drive +them back on the Danube. + +Moreover, Russian reinforcements began to arrive by the middle of +August, the Emperor having already, on July 22, called out the first ban +of the militia and three divisions of the reserve of the line, in all +some 224,000 men[145]. + +[Footnote 145: F.V. Greene, _The Campaign in Bulgaria_, p. 225.] + +The bulk of these men did not arrive until September; and meanwhile the +strain was terrible. The war correspondence of Mr. Archibald Forbes +reveals the state of nervous anxiety in which Alexander II. was plunged +at this time. Forbes had been a witness of the savage tenacity of the +Turkish attack and the Russian defence on the hills commanding the +Shipka Pass. Finally, he had shared in the joy of the hard-pressed +defenders at the timely advent of a rifle battalion hastily sent up on +Cossack ponies, and the decisive charge of General Radetzky at the head +of two companies of reserves at a Turkish breastwork in the very crisis +of the fight (Aug. 24). Then, after riding post-haste northwards to the +Russian headquarters at Gornisstuden, he was at once taken to the Czar's +tent, and noted the look of eager suspense on his face until he heard +the reassuring news that Radetzky kept his seat firm on the pass. + +The worst was now over. The Russian Guards, 50,000 strong, were near at +hand, along with the other reinforcements above named. The urgency of +the crisis also led the Grand Duke Nicholas to waive his claim that the +Roumanian troops should be placed under his immediate command. +Accordingly, early in August, Prince Charles led some 35,000 Roumanians +across the Danube, and was charged with the command of all the troops +around Plevna[146]. The hopes of the invaders were raised by Skobeleff's +capture, on September 3, of Lovtcha, a place half-way between Plevna and +the Balkans, which had ensured Osman's communications with Suleiman +Pasha. The Turkish losses at Lovtcha are estimated at nearly +15,000 men[147]. + +[Footnote 146: _Reminiscences of the King of Roumania_, p. 275.] + +[Footnote 147: F.V. Greene, _op. cit._ p. 232.] + +This success having facilitated the attack on Plevna from the south, a +general assault was ordered for September 11. In the meantime Osman also +had received large reinforcements from Sofia, and had greatly +strengthened his defences. So skilfully had outworks been thrown up on +the north-east of Plevna that what looked like an unimportant trench was +found to be a new and formidable redoubt, which foiled the utmost +efforts of the 3rd Roumanian division to struggle up the steep slopes on +that side. To their 4th division and to a Russian brigade fell an +equally hard task, that of advancing from the east against the two +Grivitza redoubts which had defied all assaults. The Turks showed their +usual constancy, despite the heavy and prolonged bombardment which +preluded the attack here and all along the lines. But the weight and +vigour of the onset told by degrees; and the Russian and Roumanian +supports finally carried by storm the more southerly of the two +redoubts. The Turks made desperate efforts to retrieve this loss. From +the northern redoubt and the rear entrenchments somewhat to the south +there came a galling fire which decimated the victors; for a time the +Turks succeeded in recovering the work, but at nightfall the advance of +other Russian and Roumanian troops ousted the Moslems. Thenceforth the +redoubt was held by the allies. + +Meanwhile, to the south of the village of Grivitza the 4th and 9th +Russian Corps had advanced in dense masses against the cluster of +redoubts that crowned the heights south-east of Plevna; but their utmost +efforts were futile; under the fearful fire of the Turks the most solid +lines melted away, and the corps fell back at nightfall, with the loss +of 110 officers and 5200 men. + +Only on the south and south-west did the assailants seriously imperil +Osman's defence at a vital point; and here again Fortune bestowed her +favours on a man who knew how to wrest the utmost from her, Michael +Dimitrievitch Skobeleff. Few men or women could look on his stalwart +figure, frank, bold features, and keen, kindling eyes without a thrill +of admiration. Tales were told by the camp-fires of the daring of his +early exploits in Central Asia; how, after the capture of Khiva in 1874, +he dressed himself in Turkoman garb, and alone explored the route from +that city to Igdy, as well as the old bed of the River Oxus; or again +how, at the capture of Khokand in the following year, his skill and +daring led to the overthrow of a superior force and the seizure of +fifty-eight guns. Thus, at thirty-two years of age he was the darling of +the troops; for his prowess in the field was not more marked than his +care and foresight in the camp. While other generals took little heed of +their men, he saw to their comforts and cheered them by his jokes. They +felt that he was the embodiment of the patriotism, love of romantic +exploit, and soaring ambition of the Great Russians. + +They were right. Already, as will appear in a later chapter, he was +dreaming of the conquest of India; and, like Napoleon, he could not only +see visions but also master details, from the principles of strategy to +the routine of camp life, which made those visions realisable. If +ambition spurred him on towards Delhi, hatred of things Teutonic pointed +him to Berlin. Ill would it have fared with the peace of the world had +this champion of the Slavonic race lived out his life. But his fiery +nature wore out its tenement, the baser passions, so it is said, +contributing to hasten the end of one who lived his true life only +amidst the smoke of battle. In war he was sublime. Having recently came +from Central Asia, he was at first unattached to any corps, and roved +about in search of the fiercest fighting. His insight and skill had +warded off a deadly flank attack on Schahofski's shattered corps at +Plevna on July 30, and his prowess had contributed largely to the +capture of Lovtcha on September 3. War correspondents, who knew their +craft, turned to follow Skobeleff, wherever official reports might +otherwise direct them; and the lust of fighting laid hold of the grey +columns when they saw the "white general" approach. + +On September 11 Prince Imeritinski and Skobeleff (the order should be +inverted) commanded the extreme left of the Russian line, attacking +Plevna from the south. Having four regiments of the line and four +battalions of sharpshooters--about 12,000 men in all--he ranged them at +the foot of the hill, whose summit was crowned by an all-important +redoubt-the "Kavanlik." There were four others that flanked the +approach. When the Russian guns had thoroughly cleared the way for an +assault, he ordered the bands to play and the two leading regiments to +charge up the slope. Keeping his hand firmly on the pulse of the battle, +he saw them begin to waver under the deadly fire of the Turks; at once +he sent up a rival regiment; the new mass carried on the charge until it +too threatened to die away. The fourth regiment struggled up into that +wreath of death, and with the like result. + +[Illustration: Plan of Plevna.] + +Then Skobeleff called on his sharpshooters to drive home the onset. +Riding on horseback before the invigorating lines, he swept on the +stragglers and waverers until all of them came under the full blast of +the Turkish flames vomited from the redoubt. There his sword fell, +shivered in his hand, and his horse rolled over at the very verge of the +fosse. Fierce as ever, the leader sprang to his feet, waved the stump in +air, and uttered a shout which put fresh heart into his men. With him +they swarmed into the fosse, up the bank, and fell on the defenders. The +bayonet did the rest, taking deadly revenge for the murderous volleys. + +But Osman's engineers had provided against such an event. The redoubt +was dominated from the left and could be swept by cross fire from the +rear and right. On the morrow the Turks drew in large forces from the +north side and pressed the victors hard. In vain did Skobeleff send +urgent messages for reinforcements to make good the gaps in his ranks. +None were sent, or indeed could be sent. Five times his men beat off the +foe. The sixth charge hurled them first from the Kavanlik redoubt, and +thereafter from the flanking works and trenches out on to that fatal +slope. A war correspondent saw Skobeleff after this heart-breaking loss, +"his face black with powder and smoke, his eyes haggard and bloodshot, +and his voice quite gone. I never before saw such a picture of +battle[148]." + +[Footnote 148: _War Correspondence of the "Daily News,"_ pp. 479-483. +For another character-sketch of Skobeleff see the _Fortnightly Review_ +of Oct. 1882, by W.K. Rose.] + +Thus all the efforts of the Russians and Roumanians had failed to wrest +more than a single redoubt from the Moslems; and at that point they were +unable to make any advance against the inner works. The fighting of +September 11-12 is believed to have cost the allies 18,000 men killed +and wounded out of the 75,000 infantrymen engaged. The mistakes of July +31 had been again repeated. The number of assailants was too small for +an attack on so great an extent of fortified positions defended with +quick-firing rifles. Had the Russians, while making feints at other +points to hold the Turks there, concentrated their efforts either on the +two Grivitza redoubts, or on those about the Kavanlik work, they would +almost certainly have succeeded. As it was, they hurled troops in close +order against lines, the strength of which was not well known; and none +of their commanders but Skobeleff employed tactics that made the most of +their forces[149]. The depression at the Russian headquarters was now +extreme[150]. On September 13 the Emperor held a council of war at which +the Prince of Roumania, the Grand Duke Nicholas, General Milutin +(Minister of War), and three other generals were present. The Grand Duke +declared that the only prudent course was to retire to the Danube, +construct a _tête de pont_ guarding the southern end of their bridge +and, after receiving reinforcements, again begin the conquest of +Bulgaria. General Milutin, however, demurred to this, seeing that +Osman's army was not mobile enough to press them hard; he therefore +proposed to await the reinforcements in the positions around Plevna. The +Grand Duke thereupon testily exclaimed that Milutin had better be placed +in command, to which the Emperor replied: "No; you shall retain the +command; but the plan suggested by the Minister of War shall be carried +out[151]." + +[Footnote 149: For an account of the battle, see Greene, _op. cit._ pt. +ii. chap. v.] + +[Footnote 150: Gen. von. Lignitz, _Aus drei Kriegen_, p. 167.] + +[Footnote 151: Col. F.A. Wellesley, _op. cit._ p. 281.] + +The Emperor's decision saved the situation. The Turks made no combined +effort to advance towards Plevna in force; and Osman felt too little +trust in the new levies that reached him from Sofia to move into the +open and attack Sistova. Indeed, Turkish strategy over the whole field +of war is open to grave censure. On their side there was a manifest lack +of combination. Mehemet Ali pounded away for a month at the army of the +Czarewitch on the River Lom, and then drew back his forces (September +24). He allowed Suleiman Pasha to fling his troops in vain against the +natural stronghold of the Russians at the Shipka Pass, and had made no +dispositions for succouring Lovtcha. Obviously he should have +concentrated the Turkish forces so as to deal a timely and decisive blow +either on the Lom or on the Sofia-Plevna road. When he proved his +incapacity both as commander-in-chief and as commander of his own force, +Turkish jealousy against the _quondam_ German flared forth; and early in +October he was replaced by Suleiman. The change was greatly for the +worse. Suleiman's pride and obstinacy closed the door against larger +ideas, and it has been confidently stated that at the end of the +campaign he was bribed by the Russians to betray his cause. However that +may be, it is certain that the Turkish generals continued to fight, each +for his own hand, and thus lost the campaign. + +It was now clear that Osman must be starved out from the position which +the skill of his engineers and the steadiness of his riflemen had so +speedily transformed into an impregnable stronghold. Todleben, the +Russian engineer, who had strengthened the outworks of Sevastopol, had +been called up to oppose trench to trench, redoubt to redoubt. Yet so +extensive were the Turkish works, and so active was Shevket Pasha's +force at Sofia in sending help and provisions, that not until October 24 +was the line of investment completed, and by an army which now numbered +fully 120,000 men. By December 10 Osman came to the end of his resources +and strove to break out on the west over the River Wid towards Sofia. +Masking the movement with great skill, he inflicted heavy losses on the +besiegers. Slowly, however, they closed around him, and a last scene of +slaughter ended in the surrender of the 43,000 half-starved survivors, +with the 77 guns that had wrought such havoc among the invaders. Osman's +defence is open to criticism at some points, but it had cost Russia more +than 50,000 lives, and paralysed her efforts in Europe during +five months. + +The operations around Plevna are among the most instructive in modern +warfare, as illustrating the immense power that quick-firing rifles +confer upon the defence. Given a nucleus of well-trained troops, with +skilled engineers, any position of ordinary strength can quickly be +turned into a stronghold that will foil the efforts of a far greater +number of assailants. Experience at Plevna showed that four or five +times as many men were needed to attack redoubts and trenches as in the +days of muzzle-loading muskets. It also proved that infantry fire is far +more deadly in such cases than the best served artillery. And yet a +large part of Osman's troops--perhaps the majority after August--were +not regulars. Doubtless that explains why (with the exception of an +obstinate but unskilful effort to break out on August 31) he did not +attack the Russians in the open after his great victories of July 31 and +September 11-12. On both occasions the Russians were so badly shaken +that, in the opinion of competent judges, they could easily have been +driven in on Nicopolis or Sistova, in which case the bridges at those +places might have been seized. But Osman did not do so, doubtless +because he knew that his force, weak in cavalry and unused to +manoeuvring, would be at a disadvantage in the open. Todleben, however, +was informed on good authority that, when the Turkish commander heard of +the likelihood of the investment of Plevna, he begged the Porte to allow +him to retire; but the assurance of Shevket Pasha, the commander of the +Turkish force at Sofia, that he could keep open communications between +that place and Plevna, decided the authorities at Constantinople to +order the continuance of defensive tactics[152]. + +[Footnote 152: A. Forbes, _Czar and Sultan_, p. 291. On the other hand, +W.V. Herbert (_op. cit._ p. 456) states that it was Osman's wish to +retire to Orkanye, on the road to Sofia, and that this was forbidden. +For remarks on this see Greene, _op. cit._ chap. viii.] + +Whatever may have been the cause of this decision it ruined the Turkish +campaign. Adherence to the defensive spells defeat now, as it has always +done. Defeat comes more slowly now that quick-firing rifles quadruple +the power of the defence; but all the same it must come if the assailant +has enough men to throw on that point and then at other points. Or, to +use technical terms, while modern inventions alter tactics, that is, the +dispositions of troops on the field of battle--a fact which the Russians +seemed to ignore at Plevna--they do not change the fundamental +principles of strategy. These are practically immutable, and they doom +to failure the side that, at the critical points, persists in standing +on the defensive. A study of the events around Plevna shows clearly what +a brave but ill-trained army can do and what it cannot do under modern +conditions. + +From the point of view of strategy--that is, the conduct of the great +operations of a campaign--Osman's defence of Plevna yields lessons of +equal interest. It affords the most brilliant example in modern warfare +of the power of a force strongly intrenched in a favourable position to +"contain," that is, to hold or hold back, a greater force of the enemy. +Other examples are the Austrian defence of Mantua in 1796-97, which +hindered the young Bonaparte's invasion of the Hapsburg States; +Bazaine's defence of Metz in 1870; and Sir George White's defence of +Ladysmith against the Boers. We have no space in which to compare these +cases, in which the conditions varied so greatly. Suffice it to say that +Mantua and Plevna were the most effective instances, largely because +those strongholds lay near the most natural and easy line of advance for +the invaders. Metz and Ladysmith possessed fewer advantages in this +respect; and, considering the strength of the fortress and the size and +quality of his army, Bazaine's conduct at Metz must rank as the weakest +on record; for his 180,000 troops "contained" scarcely more than their +own numbers of Germans. + +On the other hand, Osman's force brought three times its number of +Russians to a halt for five months before hastily constructed lines. In +the opinion of many authorities the Russians did wrong in making the +whole campaign depend on Plevna. When it was clear that Osman would +cling to the defensive, they might with safety have secretly detached +part of the besieging force to help the army of the Czarewitch to drive +back the Turks on Shumla. This would have involved no great risk; for +the Russians occupied the inner lines of what was, roughly speaking, a +triangle, resting on the Shipka Pass, the River Lom, and Plevna as its +extreme points. Having the advantage of the inner position, they could +quickly have moved part of their force at Plevna, battered in the +Turkish defence on the Lom, and probably captured the Slievno passes. In +that case they would have cleared a new line of advance to +Constantinople farther to the east, and made the possession of Plevna of +little worth. Its value always lay in its nearness to their main line of +advance, but they were not tied to that line. It is safe to say that, if +Moltke had directed their operations, he would have devised some better +plan than that of hammering away at the redoubts of Plevna. + +In fact, the Russians made three great blunders: first, in neglecting to +occupy Plevna betimes; second, in underrating Osman's powers of defence; +third, in concentrating all their might on what was a very strong, but +not an essential, point of the campaign. + +The closing scenes of the war are of little interest except in the +domain of diplomacy. Servia having declared war against Turkey +immediately after the fall of Plevna, the Turks were now hopelessly +outnumbered. Gurko forced his way over one of the western passes of the +Balkans, seized Sofia (January 4, 1878), and advancing quickly towards +Philippopolis, utterly routed Suleiman's main force near that town +(January 17). The Turkish commander-in-chief thus paid for his mistake +in seeking to defend a mountain chain with several passes by +distributing his army among those passes. Experience has proved that +this invites disaster at the hands of an enterprising foe, and that the +true policy is to keep light troops or scouts at all points, and the +main forces at a chief central pass and at a convenient place in the +rear, whence the invaders may be readily assailed before they complete +the crossing. As it was, Suleiman saw his main force, still nearly +50,000 strong, scatter over the Rhodope mountains; many of them reached +the Aegean Sea at Enos, whence they were conveyed by ship to the +Dardanelles. He himself was tried by court-martial and imprisoned for +fifteen years[153]. + +[Footnote 153: Sir N. Layard attributed to him the overthrow of Turkey. +See his letter of February 1, 1878, in _Sir W. White: Life and +Correspondence_, p. 127.] A still worse fate befell those of his +troops which hung about Radetzky's front below the Shipka Pass. The +Russians devised skilful moves for capturing this force. On January 5-8 +Prince Mirsky threaded his way with a strong column through the deep +snows of the Travna Pass, about twenty-five miles east of the Shipka, +which he then approached; while Skobeleff struggled through a still more +difficult defile west of the central position. The total strength of the +Russians was 56,000 men. On the 8th, when their cannon were heard +thundering in the rear of the Turkish earthworks at the foot of the +Shipka Pass, Radetzky charged down on the Turkish positions in front, +while Mirsky assailed them from the east. Skobeleff meanwhile had been +detained by the difficulties of the path and the opposition of the Turks +on the west. But on the morrow his onset on the main Turkish positions +carried all before it. On all sides the Turks were worsted and laid down +their arms; 36,000 prisoners and 93 guns (so the Russians claim) were +the prize of this brilliant feat (January 9, 1878)[154]. + +[Footnote 154: Greene, _op. cit._ chap. xi. I have been assured by an +Englishman serving with the Turks that these numbers were greatly +exaggerated.] + +In Roumelia, as in Armenia, there now remained comparatively few Turkish +troops to withstand the Russian advance, and the capture of +Constantinople seemed to be a matter of a few weeks. There are grounds +for thinking that the British Ministry, or certainly its chief, longed +to send troops from Malta to help in its defence. Colonel Wellesley, +British attaché at the Russian headquarters, returned to London at the +time when the news of the crossing of the Balkans reached the Foreign +Office. At once he was summoned to see the Prime Minister, who inquired +eagerly as to the length of time which would elapse before the Russians +occupied Adrianople. The officer thought that that event might occur +within a month--an estimate which proved to be above the mark. Lord +Beaconsfield was deeply concerned to hear this and added, "If you can +only guarantee me six weeks, I see my way." He did not further explain +his meaning; but Colonel Wellesley felt sure that he wished to move +British troops from Malta to Constantinople[155]. Fortunately the +Russian advance to Adrianople was so speedy--their vanguard entered that +city on January 20--as to dispose of any such project. But it would seem +that only the utter collapse of the Turkish defence put an end to the +plans of part at least of the British Cabinet for an armed intervention +on behalf of Turkey. + +[Footnote 155: _With the Russians in Peace and War_, by Colonel F.A. +Wellesley, p. 272.] + +Here, then, as at so many points of their history, the Turks lost their +opportunity, and that, too, through the incapacity and corruption of +their governing class. The war of 1877 ended as so many of their wars +had ended. Thanks to the bravery of their rank and file and the mistakes +of the invaders, they gained tactical successes at some points; but they +failed to win the campaign owing to the inability of their Government to +organise soundly on a great scale, and the intellectual mediocrity of +their commanders in the sphere of strategy. Mr. Layard, who succeeded +Sir Henry Elliot at Constantinople early in 1878, had good reason for +writing, "The utter rottenness of the present system has been fully +revealed by the present war[156]." Whether Suleiman was guilty of +perverse obstinacy, or, as has often been asserted, of taking bribes +from the Russians, cannot be decided. What is certain is that he was +largely responsible for the final _débacle_. + +[Footnote 156: _Sir William White: Life and Correspondence_, p. 128.] + +But in a wider and deeper sense the Turks owed their misfortunes to +themselves--to their customs and their creed. Success in war depends +ultimately on the brain-power of the chief leaders and organisers; and +that source of strength has long ago been dried up in Turkey by adhesion +to a sterilising creed and cramping traditions. The wars of the latter +half of the nineteenth century are of unique interest, not only because +they have built up the great national fabrics of to-day, but also +because they illustrate the truth of that suggestive remark of the great +Napoleon, "The general who does great things is he who also possesses +qualities adapted for civil life." + + + + +CHAPTER IX + +THE BALKAN SETTLEMENT + + New hopes should animate the world; new light + Should dawn from new revealings to a race + Weighed down so long, forgotten so long. + + ROBERT BROWNING, _Paracelsus_. + + +The collapse of the Turkish defence in Roumelia inaugurated a time of +great strain and stress in Anglo-Russian relations. On December 13, +1877, that is, three days after the fall of Plevna, Lord Derby reminded +the Russian Government of its promise of May 30, 1876, that the +acquisition of Constantinople was excluded from the wishes and +intentions of the Emperor Alexander II., and expressed the earnest hope +that the Turkish capital would not be occupied, even for military +purposes. The reply of the Russian Chancellor (December 16) was +reserved. It claimed that Russia must have full right of action, which +is the right of every belligerent, and closed with a request for a +clearer definition of the British interests which would be endangered by +such a step. In his answer of January 13, 1878, the British Foreign +Minister specified the occupation of the Dardanelles as an event that +would endanger the good relations between England and Russia; whereupon +Prince Gortchakoff, on January 16, 1878, gave the assurance that this +step would not be taken unless British forces were landed at Gallipoli, +or Turkish troops were concentrated there. + +So far this was satisfactory; but other signs seemed to betoken a +resolve on the part of Russia to gain time while her troops pressed on +towards Constantinople. The return of the Czar to St. Petersburg after +the fall of Plevna had left more power in the hands of the Grand Duke +Nicholas and of the many generals who longed to revenge themselves for +the disasters in Bulgaria by seizing Constantinople. + +In face of the probability of this event, public opinion in England +underwent a complete change. Russia appeared no longer as the champion +of oppressed Christians, but as an ambitious and grasping Power. Mr. +Gladstone's impassioned appeals for non-intervention lost their effect, +and a warlike feeling began to prevail. The change of feeling was +perfectly natural. Even those who claimed that the war might have been +averted by the adoption of a different policy by the Beaconsfield +Cabinet, had to face the facts of the situation; and these were +extremely grave. + +The alarm increased when it was known that Turkey, on January 3, 1878, +had appealed to the Powers for their mediation, and that Germany had +ostentatiously refused. It seemed probable that Russia, relying on the +support of Germany, would endeavour to force her own terms on the Porte. +Lord Loftus, British Ambassador at St. Petersburg, was therefore charged +to warn the Ministers of the Czar (January 16) that any treaty made +separately between Russia and Turkey, which affected the international +treaties of 1856 and 1871, would not be valid without the consent of all +the signatory Powers. Four days later the Muscovite vanguard entered +Adrianople, and it appeared likely that peace would soon be dictated at +Constantinople without regard to the interests of Great Britain +and Austria. + +Such was the general position when Parliament met at Westminster on +January 17. The Queen's Speech contained the significant phrase that, +should hostilities be unfortunately prolonged, some unexpected +occurrence might render it incumbent to adopt measures of precaution. +Five days later it transpired that the Sultan had sent an appeal to +Queen Victoria for her mediation with a view to arranging an armistice +and the discussion of the preliminaries of peace. In accordance with +this appeal, the Queen telegraphed to the Emperor of Russia in +these terms:-- + + I have received a direct appeal from the Sultan which I + cannot leave without an answer. Knowing that you are + sincerely desirous of peace, I do not hesitate to communicate + this fact to you, in hope that you may accelerate the + negotiations for the conclusion of an armistice which may + lead to an honourable peace. + +This communication was sent with the approval of the Cabinet. The nature +of the reply is not known. Probably it was not encouraging; for on the +next day (January 23) the British Admiralty ordered Admiral Hornby with +the Mediterranean fleet to steam up the Dardanelles to Constantinople. +On the following day this was annulled, and the Admiral was directed not +to proceed beyond Besika Bay[157]. The original order was the cause of +the resignation of Lord Carnarvon. The retirement of Lord Derby was also +announced, but he afterwards withdrew it, probably on condition that the +fleet did not enter the Sea of Marmora. + +[Footnote 157: For the odd mistake in a telegram, which caused the +original order, see _Sir Stafford Northcote, Earl of Iddesleigh_, by +Andrew Lang, vol. ii. pp. 111-112.] + +Light was thus thrown on the dissensions in the Cabinet, and the +vacillations in British policy. Disraeli once said in his whimsical way +that there were six parties in the Ministry. The first party wanted +immediate war with Russia; the second was for war in order to save +Constantinople; the third was for peace at any price; the fourth would +let the Russians take Constantinople and _then_ turn them out; the fifth +wanted to plant the cross on the dome of St. Sofia; "and then there are +the Prime Minister and the Chancellor of the Exchequer, who desire to +see something done, but don't know exactly what[158]." The coupling of +himself with the amiable Sir Stafford Northcote is a good instance of +Disraelian irony. It is fairly certain that he was for war with Russia; +that Lord Carnarvon constituted the third party, and Lord Derby +the fourth. + +[Footnote 158: _Ibid_. pp. 105-106. For the telegrams between the First +Lord of the Admiralty, W.H. Smith, and Admiral Hornby, see _Life and +Times of W.H. Smith_, by Sir H. Maxwell, vol. i. chap. xi.] + +On the day after the resignation of Lord Carnarvon, the British Cabinet +heard for the first time what were the demands of Russia. They included +the formation of a Greater Bulgaria, "within the limits of the Bulgarian +nationality," practically independent of the Sultan's direct control; +the entire independence of Roumania, Servia, and Montenegro; a +territorial and pecuniary indemnity to Russia for the expenses of the +war; and "an ulterior understanding for safeguarding the rights and +interests of Russia in the Straits." + +The extension of Bulgaria to the shores of the Aegean seemed at that +time a mighty triumph for Russian influence; but it was the last item, +vaguely foreshadowing the extension of Russian influence to the +Dardanelles, that most aroused the alarm of the British Cabinet. Russian +control of those straits would certainly have endangered Britain's +connections with India by way of the Suez Canal, seeing that we then had +no foothold in Egypt. Accordingly, on January 28, the Ministry proposed +to Parliament the voting of an additional sum of £6,000,000 towards +increasing the armaments of the country. At once there arose strong +protests against this proposal, especially from the districts then +suffering from the prolonged depression of trade. The outcry was very +natural; but none the less it can scarcely be justified in view of the +magnitude of the British interests then at stake. Granted that the views +of the Czar were pacific, those of his generals at the seat of war were +very much open to question[159]. The long coveted prize of +Constantinople, or the Dardanelles, was likely to tempt them to +disregard official orders from St. Petersburg, unless they knew that +any imprudent step would bring on a European war. In any case, the vote +of £6,000,000 was a precautionary measure; and it probably had the +effect of giving pause to the enthusiasts at the Russian headquarters. + +[Footnote 159: See the compromising revelations made by an anonymous +Russian writer in the _Revue de Paris_ for July 15, 1897. The authoress, +"O.K.," in her book, _The Friends and Foes of Russia_ (pp. 240-241), +states that only the autocracy could have stayed the Russian advance on +Constantinople. General U.S. Grant told her that if he had had such an +order, he would have put it in his pocket and produced it again when in +Constantinople.] + +The preliminary bases of peace between Russia and Turkey were signed at +Adrianople (Jan. 31) on the terms summarised above, except that the +Czar's Ministers now withdrew the obnoxious clause about the Straits. A +line of demarcation was also agreed on between the hostile forces; it +passed from Derkos, a lake near the Black Sea, to the north of +Constantinople, in a southerly direction by the banks of the Karasou +stream as far as the Sea of Marmora. This gave to the Russians the lines +of Tchekmedje, the chief natural defence of Constantinople, and they +occupied this position on February 6. This fact was reported by Mr. +Layard, Sir Henry Elliot's successor at Constantinople, in alarmist +terms, and it had the effect of stilling the opposition at Westminster +to the vote of credit. Though official assurances of a reassuring kind +came from Prince Gortchakoff at St. Petersburg, the British Ministry on +February 7 ordered a part of the Mediterranean fleet to enter the Sea of +Marmora for the defence of British interests and the protection of +British subjects at Constantinople. The Czar's Government thereupon +declared that if the British fleet steamed up the Bosporus, Russian +troops would enter Constantinople for the protection of the Christian +population. + +This rivalry in philanthropic zeal was not pushed to its logical issue, +war. The British fleet stopped short of the Bosporus, but within sight +of the Russian lines. True, these were pushed eastwards slightly beyond +the limits agreed on with the Turks; but an arrangement was arrived at +between Lord Derby and Prince Gortchakoff (Feb. 19) that the Russians +would not occupy the lines of Bulair close to Constantinople, or the +Peninsula of Gallipoli commanding the Dardanelles, provided that British +forces were not landed in that important strait[160]. So matters rested, +both sides regarding each other with the sullenness of impotent wrath. +As Bismarck said, a war would have been a fight between an elephant +and a whale. + +[Footnote 160: Hertslet, iv. p. 2670.] + +The situation was further complicated by an invasion of Thessaly by the +Greeks (Feb. 3); but they were withdrawn at once on the urgent +remonstrance of the Powers, coupled with a promise that the claims of +Greece would be favourably considered at the general peace[161]. + +[Footnote 161: L. Sergeant, _Greece in the Nineteenth Century_ (1897), +ch. xi.] + +In truth, all the racial hatreds, aspirations, and ambitions that had so +long been pent up in the south-east of Europe now seemed on the point of +bursting forth and overwhelming civilisation in a common ruin. Just as +the earth's volcanic forces now and again threaten to tear their way +through the crust, so now the immemorial feuds of Moslems and +Christians, of Greeks, Servians, Bulgars, Wallachs, and Turks, promised +to desolate the slopes of the Balkans, of Rhodope and the Pindus, and to +spread the lava tide of war over the half of the Continent. The Russians +and Bulgars, swarming over Roumelia, glutted their revenge for past +defeats and massacres by outrages well-nigh as horrible as that of +Batak. At once the fierce Moslems of the Rhodope Mountains rose in +self-defence or for vengeance. And while the Russian eagles perforce +checked their flight within sight of Stamboul, the Greeks and Armenians +of that capital--nay, the very occupants of the foreign +embassies--trembled at sight of the lust of blood that seized on the +vengeful Ottomans. + +Nor was this all. Far away beyond the northern horizon the war cloud +hung heavily over the Carpathians. The statesmen of Vienna, fearing that +the terms of their bargain with Russia were now forgotten in the +intoxication of her triumph, determined to compel the victors to lay +their spoils before the Great Powers. In haste the Austrian and +Hungarian troops took station on the great bastion of the Carpathians, +and began to exert on the military situation the pressure which had been +so fatal to Russia in her Turkish campaign of 1854. + +But though everything betokened war, there were forces that worked +slowly but surely for a pacific settlement. However threatening was the +attitude of Russia, her rulers really desired peace. The war had shown +once again the weakness of that Power for offence. Her strength lies in +her boundless plains, in the devotion of her millions of peasants to the +Czar, and in the patient, stubborn strength which is the outcome of long +centuries of struggle with the yearly tyrant, winter. Her weakness lies +in the selfishness, frivolity, corruption, and narrowness of outlook of +her governing class--in short, in their incapacity for organisation. +Against the steady resisting power of her peasants the great Napoleon +had hurled his legions in vain. That campaign of 1812 exhibited the +strength of Russia for defence. But when, in fallacious trust in that +precedent, she has undertaken great wars far from her base, failure has +nearly always been the result. The pathetic devotion of her peasantry +has not made up for the mental and moral defects of her governing +classes. This fact had fixed itself on every competent observer in 1877. +The Emperor Alexander knew it only too well. Now, early in 1878, it was +fairly certain that his army would succumb under the frontal attacks of +Turks and British, and the onset of the Austrians on their rear. + +Therefore when, on Feb. 4, the Hapsburg State proposed to refer the +terms of peace to a Conference of the Powers at Vienna, the consent of +Russia was almost certain, provided that the prestige of the Czar +remained unimpaired. Three days later the place of meeting was changed +to Berlin, the Conference also becoming a Congress, that is, a meeting +where the chief Ministers of the Powers, not merely their Ambassadors, +would take part. The United Kingdom, France, and Italy at once signified +their assent to this proposal. As for Bismarck, he promised in a speech +to the Reichstag (Feb. 19) that he would act as an "honest broker" +between the parties most nearly concerned. There is little doubt that +Russia took this in a sense favourable to her claims, and she, too, +consented. + +Nevertheless, she sought to tie the hands of the Congress by binding +Turkey to a preliminary treaty signed on March 3 at San Stefano, a +village near to Constantinople. The terms comprised those stated above +(p. 225), but they also stipulated the cession of frontier districts to +Servia and Montenegro, while Russia was to acquire the Roumanian +districts east of the River Pruth, Roumania receiving the Dobrudscha as +an equivalent. Most serious of all was the erection of Bulgaria into an +almost independent Principality, extending nearly as far south as Midia +(on the Black Sea), Adrianople, Salonica, and beyond Ochrida in Albania. +As will be seen by reference to the map (p. 239), this Principality +would then have comprised more than half of the Balkan Peninsula, +besides including districts on the Ægean Sea and around the town of +Monastir, for which the Greeks have never ceased to cherish hopes. A +Russian Commissioner was to supervise the formation of the government +for two years; all the fortresses on the Danube were to be razed, and +none others constructed; Turkish forces were required entirely to +evacuate the Principality, which was to be occupied by Russian troops +for a space of time not exceeding two years. + +On her side, Turkey undertook to grant reforms to the Armenians, and +protect them from Kurds and Circassians, Russia further claimed +1,410,000,000 roubles as war indemnity, but consented to take the +Dobrudscha district (offered to Roumania, as stated above), and in Asia +the territories of Batoum, Kars, Ardahan, and Bayazid, in lieu of +1,100,000,000 roubles. The Porte afterwards declared that it signed this +treaty under persistent pressure from the Grand Duke Nicholas and +General Ignatieff, who again and again declared that otherwise the +Russians would advance on the capital[162]. + +[Footnote 162: For the text of the treaty see Parl. Papers, Turkey, No. +22 (1878); also _The European Concert in the Eastern Question_ by T.E. +Holland, pp. 335-348.] + +At once, from all parts of the Balkan Peninsula, there arose a chorus of +protests against the Treaty of San Stefano. The Mohammedans of the +proposed State of Bulgaria protested against subjection to their former +helots. The Greeks saw in the treaty the death-blow to their hopes of +gaining the northern coasts of the Aegean and a large part of Central +Macedonia. They fulminated against the Bulgarians as ignorant peasants, +whose cause had been taken up recently by Russia for her own +aggrandisement[163]. The Servians were equally indignant. They claimed, +and with justice, that their efforts against the Turks should be +rewarded by an increase of territory which would unite to them their +kinsfolk in Macedonia and part of Bosnia, and place them on an equality +with the upstart State of Bulgaria. Whereas the treaty assigned to these +protégés of Russia districts inhabited solely by Servians, thereby +barring the way to any extension of that Principality. + +[Footnote 163: Parl. Papers, Turkey, No. 31 (1878), Nos. 6-17, and +enclosures; _L'Hellénisme et la Macédonie_, by N. Kasasis (Paris, 1904); +L. Sergeant, _op. cit._ ch. xii.] + +Still more urgent was the protest of the Roumanian Government. In return +for the priceless services rendered by his troops at Plevna, Prince +Charles and his Ministers were kept in the dark as to the terms arranged +between Russia and Turkey. The Czar sent General Ignatieff to prepare +the Prince for the news, and sought to mollify him by the hint that he +might become also Prince of Bulgaria--a suggestion which was scornfully +waved aside. The Government at Bukharest first learnt the full truth as +to the Bessarabia-Dobrudscha exchange from the columns of the _Journal +du St. Pétersbourg_, which proved that the much-prized Bessarabian +territory was to be bargained away by the Power which had solemnly +undertaken to uphold the integrity of the Principality. The Prince, the +Cabinet, and the people unanimously inveighed against this proposal. On +Feb. 4 the Roumanian Chamber of Deputies declared that Roumania would +defend its territory to the last, by armed force if necessary; but it +soon appeared that none of the Powers took any interest in the matter, +and, thanks to the prudence of Prince Charles, the proud little nation +gradually schooled itself to accept the inevitable[164]. + +[Footnote 164: Parl. Papers, Turkey, No. 30 (1878); also _Reminiscences +of the King of Roumania_, chs. x. xi.] + +The peace of Europe now turned on the question whether the Treaty of +San Stefano would be submitted as a whole to the Congress of the Powers +at Berlin; England claimed that it must be so submitted. This +contention, in its extreme form, found no support from any of the +Powers, not even from Austria, and it met with firm opposition from +Russia. She, however, assured the Viennese Court that the Congress would +decide which of the San Stefano terms affected the interests of Europe +and would pronounce on them. The Beaconsfield Cabinet later on affirmed +that "every article in the treaty between Russia and Turkey will be +placed before the Congress--not necessarily for acceptance, but in order +that it may be considered what articles require acceptance or +concurrence by the several Powers and what do not[165]." + +[Footnote 165: Lord Derby to Sir H. Elliot, March 13, 1878. Turkey, No. +xxiv. (1878), No 9, p. 5.] + +When this much was conceded, there remained no irreconcilable +difference, unless the treaty contained secret articles which Russia +claimed to keep back from the Congress. As far as we know, there were +none. But the fact is that the dispute, small as it now appears to us, +was intensified by the suspicions and resentment prevalent on both +sides. The final decision of the St. Petersburg Government was couched +in somewhat curt and threatening terms: "It leaves to the other Powers +the liberty of raising such questions at the Congress as they may think +it fit to discuss, and reserves to itself the liberty of accepting, or +not accepting, the discussion of these questions[166]." + +[Footnote 166: _Ibid_. No. 15, p. 7.] + +This haughty reply, received at Downing Street on March 27, again +brought the two States to the verge of war. Lord Beaconsfield, and all +his colleagues but one, determined to make immediate preparations for +the outbreak of hostilities; while Lord Derby, clinging to the belief +that peace would best be preserved by ordinary negotiations, resigned +the portfolio for foreign affairs (March 28); two days later he was +succeeded by the Marquis of Salisbury[167]. On April 1 the Prime +Minister gave notice of motion that the reserves of the army and militia +should be called out; and on the morrow Lord Salisbury published a note +for despatch to foreign courts summarising the grounds of British +opposition to the Treaty of San Stefano, and to Russia's contentions +respecting the Congress. + +[Footnote 167: See p. 243 for Lord Derby's further reason for +resigning.] + +Events took a still more threatening turn fifteen days later, when the +Government ordered eight Indian regiments, along with two batteries of +artillery, to proceed at once to Malta. The measure aroused strong +differences of opinion, some seeing in it a masterly stroke which +revealed the greatness of Britain's resources, while the more nervous of +the Liberal watch-dogs bayed forth their fears that it was the beginning +of a Strafford-like plot for undermining the liberties of England. + +So sharp were the differences of opinion in England, that Russia would +perhaps have disregarded the threats of the Beaconsfield Ministry had +she not been face to face with a hostile Austria. The great aim of the +Czar's government was to win over the Dual Monarchy by offering a share +of the spoils of Turkey. Accordingly, General Ignatieff went on a +mission to the continental courts, especially to that of Vienna, and +there is little doubt that he offered Bosnia to the Hapsburg Power. That +was the least which Francis Joseph and Count Andrassy had the right to +expect, for the secret compact made before the war promised them as +much. In view of the enormous strides contemplated by Russia, they now +asked for certain rights in connection with Servia and Montenegro, and +commercial privileges that would open a way to Salonica[168]. But +Russia's aims, as expressed at San Stefano, clearly were to dominate the +Greater Bulgaria there foreshadowed, which would probably shut out +Austria from political and commercial influence over the regions north +of Salonica. Ignatieff's effort to gain over Austria therefore failed; +and it was doubtless Lord Beaconsfield's confidence in the certainty of +Hapsburg support in case of war that prompted his defiance alike of +Russia and of the Liberal party at home. + +[Footnote 168: Débidour, _Hist. diplomatique de l'Europe_, vol. ii. p. +515.] + +The Czar's Government also was well aware of the peril of arousing a +European war. Nihilism lifted its head threateningly at home; and the +Russian troops before Constantinople were dying like flies in autumn. +The outrages committed by them and the Bulgarians on the Moslems of +Roumelia had, as we have seen, led to a revolt in the district of Mount +Rhodope; and there was talk in some quarters of making a desperate +effort to cut off the invaders from the Danube[169]. The discontent of +the Roumanians might have been worked upon so as still further to +endanger the Russian communications. Probably the knowledge of these +plans and of the warlike preparations of Great Britain induced the +Russian Government to moderate its tone. On April 9 it expressed a wish +that Lord Salisbury would formulate a definite policy. + +[Footnote 169: For these outrages, see Parl. Papers, Turkey (1878), Nos. +42 and 45, with numerous enclosures. The larger plans of the Rhodope +insurgents and their abettors at Constantinople are not fully known. An +Englishman, Sinclair, and some other free-lances were concerned in the +affair. The Rhodope district long retained a kind of independence, see +_Les Événements politiques en Bulgarie_, by A.G. Drandar, Appendix.] + +The new Foreign Minister speedily availed himself of this offer; and the +cause of peace was greatly furthered by secret negotiations which he +carried on with Count Shuvaloff. The Russian ambassador in London had +throughout bent his great abilities to a pacific solution of the +dispute, and, on finding out the real nature of the British objections +to the San Stefano Treaty, he proceeded to St. Petersburg to persuade +the Emperor to accept certain changes. In this he succeeded, and on his +return to London was able to come to an agreement with Lord Salisbury +(May 30), the chief terms of which clearly foreshadowed those finally +adopted at Berlin. + +In effect they were as follows: The Beaconsfield Cabinet strongly +objected to the proposed wide extension of Bulgaria at the expense of +other nationalities, and suggested that the districts south of the +Balkans, which were peopled almost wholly by Bulgarians, should not be +wholly withdrawn from Turkish control, but "should receive a large +measure of administrative self-government . . . with a Christian +governor." To these proposals the Russian Government gave a conditional +assent. Lord Salisbury further claimed that the Sultan should have the +right "to canton troops on the frontiers of southern Bulgaria"; and that +the militia of that province should be commanded by officers appointed +by the Sultan with the consent of Europe. England also undertook to see +that the cause of the Greeks in Thessaly and Epirus received the +attention of all the Powers, in place of the intervention of Russia +alone on their behalf, as specified in the San Stefano Treaty. + +Respecting the cession of Roumanian Bessarabia to Russia, on which the +Emperor Alexander had throughout insisted (see page 205), England +expressed "profound regret" at that demand, but undertook not to dispute +it at the Congress. On his side the Emperor Alexander consented to +restore Bayazid in Asia Minor to the Turks, but insisted on the +retention of Batoum, Kars, and Ardahan. Great Britain acceded to this, +but hinted that the defence of Turkey in Asia would thenceforth rest +especially upon her--a hint to prepare Russia for the Cyprus Convention. + +For at this same time the Beaconsfield Cabinet had been treating +secretly with the Sublime Porte. When Lord Salisbury found out that +Russia would not abate her demands for Batoum, Ardahan, and Kars, he +sought to safeguard British interests in the Levant by acquiring +complete control over the island of Cyprus. His final instructions to +Mr. Layard to that effect were telegraphed on May 30, that is, on the +very day on which peace with Russia was practically assured[170]. The +Porte, unaware of the fact that there was little fear of the renewal of +hostilities, agreed to the secret Cyprus Convention on June 4; while +Russia, knowing little or nothing as to Britain's arrangement with the +Porte, acceded to the final arrangements for the discussion of Turkish +affairs at Berlin. It is not surprising that this manner of doing +business aroused great irritation both at St. Petersburg and +Constantinople. Count Shuvaloff's behaviour at the Berlin Congress when +the news came out proclaimed to the world that he considered himself +tricked by Lord Beaconsfield; while that statesman disdainfully sipped +nectar of delight that rarely comes to the lips even of the gods of +diplomacy. + +[Footnote 170: Parl. Papers, Turkey, No. 36 (1878). See, too, _ibid_. +No. 43.] + +The terms of the Cyprus Convention were to the effect that, if Russia +retained the three districts in Asia Minor named above, or any of them +(as it was perfectly certain that she would); or if she sought to take +possession of any further Turkish territory in Asia Minor, Great Britain +would help the Sultan by force of arms. He, on his side assigned to +Great Britain the island of Cyprus, to be occupied and administered by +her. He further promised "to introduce necessary reforms, to be agreed +upon later between the two Powers, into the government, and for the +protection of the Christian and other subjects of the Porte in these +territories." On July I Britain also covenanted to pay to the Porte the +surplus of revenue over expenditure in Cyprus, calculated upon the +average of the last five years, and to restore Cyprus to Turkey if +Russia gave up Kars and her other acquisitions[171]. + +[Footnote 171: Parl. Papers, Turkey, No. 36 (1878); Hertslet, vol. iv. +pp. 2722-2725; Holland, _op. cit._, pp. 354-356.] + +Fortified by the secret understanding with Russia, and by the equally +secret compact with Turkey, the British Government could enter the +Congress of the Powers at Berlin with complete equanimity. It is true +that news as to the agreement with Russia came out in a London newspaper +which at once published a general description of the Anglo-Russian +agreement of May 30; and when the correctness of the news was stoutly +denied by Ministers, the original deed was given to the world by the +same newspaper on June 14; but again vigorous disclaimers and denials +were given from the ministerial bench in Parliament[172]. Thus, when +Lords Beaconsfield and Salisbury proceeded to Berlin for the opening of +the Congress (June 13), they were believed to hold the destinies of the +British Empire in their hands, and the world waited with bated breath +for the scraps of news that came from that centre of diplomacy. + +[Footnote 172: Mr. Charles Marvin, a clerk in the Foreign Office, was +charged with this offence, but the prosecution failed (July 16) owing to +lack of sufficient evidence.] + +On various details there arose sharp differences which the tactful +humour of the German Chancellor could scarcely set at rest. The fate of +nations seemed to waver in the balance when Prince Gortchakoff gathered +up his maps and threatened to hurry from the room, or when Lord +Beaconsfield gave pressing orders for a special train to take him back +to Calais; but there seemed good grounds for regarding these incidents +rather as illustrative of character, or of the electioneering needs of a +sensational age, than as throes in the birth of nationalities. The +"Peace with honour," which the Prime Minister on his return announced at +Charing Cross to an admiring crowd, had virtually been secured at +Downing Street before the end of May respecting all the great points in +dispute between England and Russia. + +We know little about the inner history of the Congress of Berlin, which +is very different from the official Protocols that half reveal and half +conceal its debates. One fact and one incident claim attention as +serving to throw curious sidelights on policy and character +respectively. The Emperor William had been shot at and severely wounded +by a socialist fanatic, Dr. Nobiling, on June 2, 1878, and during the +whole time of the Congress the Crown Prince Frederick acted as regent of +the Empire. Limited as his powers were by law, etiquette, and Bismarck, +he is said to have used them on behalf of Austria and England. The old +Emperor thought so; for in a moment of confiding indiscretion he hinted +to the Princess Radziwill (a Russian by birth) that Russian interests +would have fared better at Berlin had he then been steering the ship of +State[173]. Possibly this explains why Bismarck always maintained that +he had done what he could for his Eastern neighbour, and that he really +deserved a Russian decoration for his services during the Congress. + +[Footnote 173: Princess Radziwill, _My Recollections_ (Eng. ed. 1900), +p. 91.] + +The incident, which flashes a search-light into character and discloses +the _recherché_ joys of statecraft, is also described in the sprightly +Memoirs of Princess Radziwill. She was present at a brilliant reception +held on the evening of the day when the Cyprus Convention had come to +light. Diplomatists and generals were buzzing eagerly and angrily when +the Earl of Beaconsfield appeared. A slight hush came over the wasp-like +clusters as he made his way among them, noting everything with his +restless, inscrutable eyes. At last he came near the Princess, once a +bitter enemy, but now captivated and captured by his powers of polite +irony. "What are you thinking of," she asked. "I am not thinking at +all," he replied, "I am enjoying myself[174]." After that one can +understand why Jew-baiting became a favourite sport in Russia throughout +the next two decades. + +[Footnote 174: _Ibid_. p. 149.] + +We turn now to note the terms of the Treaty of Berlin (July 13, +1878)[175]. The importance of this compact will be seen if its +provisions are compared with those of the Treaty of San Stefano, which +it replaced. Instead of the greater Bulgaria subjected for two years to +Russian control, the Congress ordained that Bulgaria proper should not +extend beyond the main chain of the Balkans, thus reducing its extent +from 163,000 square kilometres to 64,000, and its population from four +millions to a million and a half. The period of military occupation and +supervision of the new administration by Russia was reduced to nine +months. At the end of that time, and on the completion of the "organic +law," a Prince was to be elected "freely" by the population of the +Principality. The new State remained under the suzerainty of Turkey, the +Sultan confirming the election of the new Prince of Bulgaria, "with the +assent of the Powers." + +[Footnote 175: For the Protocols, see Parl. Papers, Turkey (1878), No. +39. For the Treaty see _ibid_. No. 44; also _The European Concert in the +Eastern Question_, by T.E. Holland, pp. 277-307.] + +Another important departure from the San Stefano terms was the creation +of the Province of Eastern Roumelia, with boundaries shown in the +accompanying map. While having a Christian governor, and enjoying the +rights of local self-government, it was to remain under "the direct +political and military authority of the Sultan, under conditions of +administrative autonomy." The Sultan retained the right of keeping +garrisons there, though a local militia was to preserve internal order. +As will be shown in the next chapter, this anomalous state of things +passed away in 1885, when the province threw off Turkish control and +joined Bulgaria. + +The other Christian States of the Balkans underwent changes of the +highest importance. Montenegro lost half of her expected gains, but +secured access to the sea at Antivari. The acquisitions of Servia were +now effected at the expense of Bulgaria. These decisions were greatly in +favour of Austria. To that Power the occupation of Bosnia and +Herzegovina was now entrusted for an indefinite period in the interest +of the peace of Europe, and she proceeded forthwith to drive a wedge +between the Serbs of Servia and Montenegro. It is needless to say that, +in spite of the armed opposition of the Mohammedan people of those +provinces--which led to severe fighting in July to September of that +year--Austria's occupation has been permanent, though nominally they +still form part of the Turkish Empire. + +[Illustration: MAP OF THE TREATIES OF BERLIN AND SAN STEFANO.] + +Roumania and Servia gained complete independence and ceased to pay +tribute to the Sultan, but both States complained of the lack of support +accorded to them by Russia, considering the magnitude of their efforts +for the Slavonic cause. Roumania certainly fared very badly at the hands +of the Power for which it had done yeoman service in the war. The +pride of the Roumanian people brooked no thought of accepting the +Dobrudscha, a district in great part marshy and thinly populated, as an +exchange for a fertile district peopled by their kith and kin. They let +the world know that Russia appropriated their Bessarabian district by +force, and that they accepted the Dobrudscha as a war indemnity. By dint +of pressure exerted at the Congress their envoys secured a southern +extension of its borders at the expense of Bulgaria, a proceeding which +aroused the resentment of Russia. + +The conduct of the Czar's Government in this whole matter was most +impolitic. It embittered the relations between the two States and drove +the Government of Prince Charles to rely on Austria and the Triple +Alliance. That is to say, Russia herself closed the door which had been +so readily opened for her into the heart of the Sultan's dominions in +1828, 1854, and 1877[176]. We may here remark that, on the motion of the +French plenipotentiaries at the Congress, that body insisted that Jews +must be admitted to the franchise in Roumania. This behest of the Powers +aroused violent opposition in that State, but was finally, though by no +means fully, carried out. + +[Footnote 176: Frederick, Crown Prince of Germany, expressed the general +opinion in a letter written to Prince Charles after the Berlin Congress: +"Russia's conduct, after the manful service you did for that colossal +Empire, meets with censure on all sides." (_Reminiscences of the King of +Roumania_, p. 325).] + +Another Christian State of the Peninsula received scant consideration at +the Congress. Greece, as we have seen, had recalled her troops from +Thessaly on the understanding that her claims should be duly considered +at the general peace. She now pressed those claims; but, apart from +initial encouragement given by Lord Salisbury, she received little or no +support. On the motion of the French plenipotentiary, M. Waddington, her +desire to control the northern shores of the Aegean and the island of +Crete was speedily set aside; but he sought to win for her practically +the whole of Thessaly and Epirus. This, however, was firmly opposed by +Lord Beaconsfield, who objected to the cession to her of the southern +and purely Greek districts of Thessaly and Epirus. He protested against +the notion that the plenipotentiaries had come to Berlin in order to +partition "a worn-out State" (Turkey). They were there to "strengthen an +ancient Empire--essential to the maintenance of peace." + +"As for Greece," he said, "States, like individuals, which have a future +are in a position to be able to wait." True, he ended by expressing "the +hope and even the conviction" that the Sultan would accept an equitable +solution of the question of the Thessalian frontier; but the Congress +acted on the other sage dictum and proceeded to subject the Hellenes to +the educative influences of hope deferred. Protocol 13 had recorded the +opinion of the Powers that the northern frontier of Greece should follow +the courses of the Rivers Salammaria and Kalamas; but they finally +decided to offer their mediation to the disputants only in case no +agreement could be framed. The Sublime Porte, as we shall see, improved +on the procrastinating methods of the Nestors of European +diplomacy[177]. + +[Footnote 177: See Mr. L. Sergeant's _Greece in the Nineteenth Century_ +(1897), ch. xii., for the speeches of the Greek envoys at the Congress; +also that of Sir Charles Dilke in the House of Commons in the debate of +July 29-August 2, 1878, as to England's desertion of the Greek cause +after the ninth session (June 29) of the Berlin Congress.] + +As regards matters that directly concerned Turkey and Russia, we may +note that the latter finally agreed to forego the acquisition of the +Bayazid district and the lands adjoining the caravan route from the +Shah's dominions to Erzeroum. The Czar's Government also promised that +Batoum should be a free port, and left unchanged the regulations +respecting the navigation of the Dardanelles and Bosporus. By a +subsequent treaty with Turkey of February 1879 the Porte agreed to pay +to Russia a war indemnity of about £32,000,000. + +More important from our standpoint are the clauses relating to the good +government of the Christians of Turkey. By article 61 of the Treaty of +Berlin the Porte bound itself to carry out "the improvements and +reforms demanded by local requirements in the provinces inhabited by the +Armenians, and to guarantee their security against the Circassians and +Kurds." It even added the promise "periodically" to "make known the +steps taken to this effect to the Powers who will superintend their +application." In the next article Turkey promised to "maintain" the +principle of religious liberty and to give it the widest application. +Differences of religion were to be no bar to employment in any public +capacity, and all persons were to "be admitted, without distinction of +religion, to give evidence before the tribunals." + +Such was the Treaty of Berlin (July 13, 1878). Viewed in its broad +outlines, it aimed at piecing together again the Turkish districts which +had been severed at San Stefano; the Bulgars and Serbs who there gained +the hope of effecting a real union of those races were now sundered once +more, the former in three divisions; while the Serbs of Servia, Bosnia, +and Montenegro were wedged apart by the intrusion of the Hapsburg Power. +Yet, imperfect though it was in several points, that treaty promised +substantial gains for the Christians of Turkey. The collapse of the +Sultan's power had been so complete, so notorious, that few persons +believed he would ever dare to disregard the mandate of the Great Powers +and his own solemn promises stated above. But no one could then foresee +the exhibition of weakness and cynicism in the policy of those Powers +towards Turkey, which disgraced the polity of Europe in the last decades +of the century. The causes that brought about that state of mental +torpor in the face of hideous massacres, and of moral weakness displayed +by sovereigns and statesmen in the midst of their millions of armed men, +will be to some extent set forth in the following chapters. + +As regards the welfare of the Christians in Asia Minor, the Treaty of +Berlin assigned equal responsibilities to all the signatory Powers. But +the British Government had already laid itself under a special charge on +their behalf by the terms of the Cyprus Convention quoted above. Five +days before that treaty was signed the world heard with a gasp of +surprise that England had become practically mistress of Cyprus and +assumed some measure of responsibility for the good government of the +Christians of Asiatic Turkey. No limit of time was assigned for the +duration of the Convention, and apparently it still holds good so far as +relates to the material advantages accruing from the possession of +that island. + +It is needless to say that the Cypriotes have benefited greatly by the +British administration; the value of the imports and exports nearly +doubled between 1878 and 1888. But this fact does not and cannot dispose +of the larger questions opened up as to the methods of acquisition and +of the moral responsibilities which it entailed. These at once aroused +sharp differences of opinion. Admiration at the skill and daring which +had gained for Britain a point of vantage in the Levant and set back +Russia's prestige in that quarter was chequered by protests against the +methods of secrecy, sensationalism, and self-seeking that latterly had +characterised British diplomacy. + +One more surprise was still forthcoming. Lord Derby, speaking in the +House of Lords on July 18, gave point to these protests by divulging a +State secret of no small importance, namely, that one of the causes of +his retirement at the end of March was a secret proposal of the Ministry +to send an expedition from India to seize Cyprus and one of the Syrian +ports with a view to operations against Russia, and that, too, with _or +without_ the consent of the Sultan. Whether the Cabinet arrived at +anything like a decision in this question is very doubtful. Lord +Salisbury stoutly denied the correctness of his predecessor's statement. +The papers of Sir Stafford Northcote also show that the scheme at that +time came up for discussion, but was "laid aside[178]." Lord Derby, +however, stated that he had kept private notes of the discussion; and it +is improbable that he would have resigned on a question that was merely +mooted and entirely dismissed. The mystery in which the deliberations +of the Cabinet are involved, and very rightly involved, broods over this +as over so many topics in which Lord Beaconsfield was concerned. + +[Footnote 178: _Sir Stafford Northcote_, vol. ii. p. 108.] + +On another and far weightier point no difference of opinion is possible. +Viewed by the light of the Cyprus Convention, Britain's responsibility +for assuring a minimum of good government for the Christians of Asiatic +Turkey is undeniable. Unfortunately it admits of no denial that the +duties which that responsibility involves have not been discharged. The +story of the misgovernment and massacre of the Armenian Christians is +one that will ever redound to the disgrace of all the signatories of the +Treaty of Berlin; it is doubly disgraceful to the Power which framed the +Cyprus Convention. + +A praiseworthy effort was made by the Beaconsfield Government to +strengthen British influence and the cause of reform by sending a +considerable number of well-educated men as Consuls to Asia Minor, under +the supervision of the Consul-General, Sir Charles Wilson. In the first +two years they effected much good, securing the dismissal of several of +the worst Turkish officials, and implanting hope in the oppressed Greeks +and Armenians. Had they been well supported from London, they might have +wrought a permanent change. Such, at least, is the belief of Professor +Ramsay after several years' experience in Asia Minor. + +Unfortunately, the Gladstone Government, which came into power in the +spring of 1880, desired to limit its responsibilities on all sides, +especially in the Levant. The British Consuls ceased to be supported, +and after the arrival of Mr. (now Lord) Goschen at Constantinople in May +1880, as Ambassador Extraordinary, British influence began to suffer a +decline everywhere through Turkey, partly owing to the events soon to be +described. The outbreak of war in Egypt in 1882 was made a pretext by +the British Government for the transference of the Consuls to Egypt; and +thereafter matters in Asia Minor slid back into the old ruts. The +progress of the Greeks and Armenians, the traders of that land, suffered +a check; and the remarkable Moslem revival which the Sultan inaugurated +in that year (the year 1300 of the Mohammedan calendar) gradually led up +to the troubles and massacres which culminated in the years 1896 and +1897. We may finally note that when the Gladstone Ministry left the +field open in Asia Minor, the German Government promptly took +possession; and since 1883 the influence of Berlin has more and more +penetrated into the Sultan's lands in Europe and Asia[179]. + +[Footnote 179: See _Impressions of Turkey_, by Professor W.M. Ramsay +(1897), chap. vi.] + +The collapse of British influence at Constantinople was hastened on by +the efforts made by the Cabinet of London, after Mr. Gladstone's +accession to office, on behalf of Greece. It soon appeared that Abdul +Hamid and his Ministers would pay no heed to the recommendations of the +Great Powers on this head, for on July 20, 1878, they informed Sir Henry +Layard of their "final" decision that no Thessalian districts would be +given up to Greece. Owing to pressure exerted by the Dufaure-Waddington +Ministry in France, the Powers decided that a European Commission should +be appointed to consider the whole question. To this the Beaconsfield +Government gave a not very willing assent. + +The Porte bettered the example. It took care to name as the first place +of meeting of the Commissioners a village to the north of the Gulf of +Arta which was not discoverable on any map. When at last this mistake +was rectified, and the Greek envoys on two occasions sought to steam +into the gulf, they were fired on from the Turkish forts. After these +amenities, the Commission finally met at Prevesa, only to have its +report shelved by the Porte (January-March 1879). Next, in answer to a +French demand for European intervention, the Turks opposed various +devices taken from the inexhaustible stock of oriental subterfuges. So +the time wore on until, in the spring of 1880, the fall of the +Beaconsfield Ministry brought about a new political situation. + +The new Prime Minister, Mr. Gladstone, was known as the statesman who +had given the Ionian Isles to Greece, and who advocated the expulsion +of the Turks, "bag and baggage," from Europe. At once the despatches +from Downing Street took on a different complexion, and the substitution +of Mr. Goschen for Sir Henry Layard at Constantinople enabled the Porte +to hear the voice of the British people, undimmed by official checks. A +Conference of the Powers met at Berlin to discuss the carrying out of +their recommendations on the Greek Question, and of the terms of the +late treaty respecting Montenegro. + +On this latter affair the Powers finally found it needful to make a +joint naval demonstration against the troops of the Albanian League who +sought to prevent the handing over of the seaport of Dulcigno to +Montenegro, as prescribed by the Treaty of Berlin. But, as happened +during the Concert of the Powers in the spring of 1876, a single +discordant note sufficed to impair the effect of the collective voice. +Then it was England which refused to employ any coercive measures; now +it was Austria and Germany, and finally (after the resignation of the +Waddington Ministry) France. When the Sultan heard of this discord in +the European Concert, his Moslem scruples resumed their wonted sway, and +the Albanians persisted in defying Europe. + +The warships of the Powers might have continued to threaten the Albanian +coast with unshotted cannon to this day, had not the Gladstone Cabinet +proposed drastic means for bringing the Sultan to reason. The plan was +that the united fleet should steam straightway to Smyrna and land +marines for the sequestration of the customs' dues of that important +trading centre. Here again the Powers were not of one mind. The three +dissentients again hung back; but they so far concealed their refusal, +or reluctance, as to leave on Abdul Hamid's mind the impression that a +united Christendom was about to seize Smyrna[180]. This was enough. He +could now (October 10, 1880) bow his head resignedly before superior +force without sinning against the Moslem's unwritten but inviolable +creed of never giving way before Christians save under absolute +necessity. At once he ordered his troops to carry out the behests of the +Powers; and after some fighting, Dervish Pasha drove the Albanians out +of Dulcigno, and surrendered it to the Montenegrins (Nov.-Dec. 1880). +Such is the official account; but, seeing that the Porte knows how to +turn to account the fanaticism and turbulence of the Albanians[181], it +may be that their resistance all along was but a device of that +resourceful Government to thwart the will of Europe. + +[Footnote 180: _Life of Gladstone_, by J. Morley, vol. iii. p. 9.] + +[Footnote 181: See _Turkey in Europe_, by "Odysseus," p. 434.] + +The same threat as to the seizure of the Turkish customs-house at Smyrna +sufficed to help on the solution of the Greek Question. The delays and +insults of the Turks had driven the Greeks to desperation, and only the +urgent remonstrances of the Powers availed to hold back the Cabinet of +Athens from a declaration of war. This danger by degrees passed away; +but, as usually happens where passions are excited on both sides, every +compromise pressed on the litigants by the arbiters presented great +difficulty. The Congress of Berlin had recommended the extension of +Greek rule over the purely Hellenic districts of Thessaly, assigning as +the new boundaries the course of the Rivers Salammaria and Kalamas, the +latter of which flows into the sea opposite the Island of Corfu. + +Another Conference of the Powers (it was the third) met to decide the +details of that proposal; but owing to the change of Government in +France, along with other causes, the whole question proved to be very +intricate. In the end, the Powers induced the Sultan to sign the +Convention of May 24, 1881, whereby the course of the River Arta was +substituted for that of the Kalamas. + +As a set-off to this proposal, which involved the loss of Jannina and +Prevesa for Greece, they awarded to the Hellenes some districts north of +the Salammaria which helped partially to screen the town of Larissa from +the danger of Turkish inroads[182]. To this arrangement Moslems and +Christians sullenly assented. On the whole the Greeks gained 13,200 +square kilometres in territory and about 150,000 inhabitants, but their +failure to gain several Hellenic districts of Epirus rankled deep in the +popular consciousness and prepared the way for the events of 1885 +and 1897. + +[Footnote 182: _The European Concert in the Eastern Question_, by T.E. +Holland, pp. 60-69.] + +These later developments can receive here only the briefest reference. +In the former year, when the two Bulgarias framed their union, the +Greeks threatened Turkey with war, but were speedily brought to another +frame of mind by a "pacific" blockade by the Powers. Embittered by this +treatment, the Hellenes sought to push on their cause in Macedonia and +Crete through a powerful Society, the "Ethnike Hetairia." The chronic +discontent of the Cretans at Turkish misrule and the outrages of the +Moslem troops led to grave complications in 1897. At the beginning of +that year the Powers intervened with a proposal for the appointment of a +foreign gendarmerie (January 1897). In order to defeat this plan the +Sultan stirred up Moslem fanaticism in the island, until the resulting +atrocities brought Greece into the field both in Thessaly and Crete. +During the ensuing strifes in Crete the Powers demeaned themselves by +siding against the Christian insurgents, and some Greek troops sent from +Athens to their aid. Few events in our age have caused a more painful +sensation than the bombardment of Cretan villages by British and French +warships. The Powers also proclaimed a "pacific" blockade of Crete +(March-May 1897). The inner reasons that prompted these actions are not +fully known. It may safely be said that they will need far fuller +justification than that which was given in the explanations of Ministers +at Westminster. + +Meanwhile the passionate resentment felt by the Greeks had dragged the +Government of King George into war with Turkey (April 18, 1897). The +little kingdom was speedily overpowered by Turks and Albanians; and +despite the recall of their troops from Crete, the Hellenes were unable +to hold Phersala and other positions in the middle of Thessaly. The +Powers, however, intervened on May 12, and proceeded to pare down the +exorbitant terms of the Porte, allowing it to gain only small strips in +the north of Thessaly, as a "strategic rectification" of the frontier. +The Turkish demand of £T10,000,000 was reduced to T4,000,000 +(September 18). + +[Illustration: MAP OF THESSALY.] + +This successful war against Greece raised the prestige of Turkey and +added fuel to the flames of Mohammedan bigotry. These, as we have seen, +had been assiduously fanned by Abdul Hamid II. ever since the year 1882, +when a Pan-Islam movement began. The results of this revival were +far-reaching, being felt even among the hill tribes on the Afghan-Punjab +border (see Chapter XIV.). Throughout the Ottoman Empire the Mohammedans +began to assert their superiority over Christians; and, as Professor +Ramsay has observed, "the means whereby Turkish power is restored is +always the same--massacre[183]." + +[Footnote 183: _Impressions of Turkey_, by W.M. Ramsay, p. 139.] + +It would be premature to inquire which of the European Powers must be +held chiefly responsible for the toleration of the hideous massacres of +the Armenians in 1896-97, and the atrocious misgovernment of Macedonia, +by the Turks. All the Great Powers who signed the Berlin Treaty are +guilty; and, as has been stated above, the State which framed the Cyprus +Convention is doubly guilty, so far as concerns the events in Armenia. A +grave share of responsibility also rests with those who succeeded in +handing back a large part of Macedonia to the Turks. But the writer who +in the future undertakes to tell the story of the decline of European +morality at the close of the nineteenth century, and the growth of +cynicism and selfishness, will probably pass still severer censures on +the Emperors of Germany and Russia, who, with the unequalled influence +which they wielded over the Porte, might have intervened with effect to +screen their co-religionists from unutterable wrongs, and yet, as far as +is known, raised not a finger on their behalf. The Treaty of Berlin, +which might have inaugurated an era of good government throughout the +whole of Turkey if the Powers had been true to their trust, will be +cited as damning evidence in the account of the greatest betrayal of a +trust which Modern History records. + + * * * * * + +NOTE.--For the efforts made by the British Government on behalf of the +Armenians, the reader should consult the last chapter of Mr. James +Bryce's book, _Transcaucasia and Mount Ararat_ (new edition, 1896). +Further information may be expected in the _Life of Earl Granville_, +soon to appear, from the pen of Lord Edmund Fitzmaurice. + + + + +CHAPTER X + +THE MAKING OF BULGARIA + + "If you can help to build up these peoples into a bulwark of + independent States and thus screen the 'sick man' from the + fury of the northern blast, for God's sake do it."--SIR R. + MORIER to SIR W. WHITE, _December 27, 1885_. + + +The failure which attended the forward Hellenic movement during the +years 1896-97 stands in sharp relief with the fortunes of the +Bulgarians. To the rise of this youngest, and not the least promising, +of European States, we must devote a whole chapter; for during a decade +the future of the Balkan Peninsula and the policy of the Great Powers +turned very largely on the emancipation of this interesting race from +the effective control of the Sultan and the Czar. + +The rise of this enigmatical people affords a striking example of the +power of national feeling to uplift the downtrodden. Until the year +1876, the very name Bulgarian was scarcely known except as a +geographical term. Kinglake, in his charming work, _Eothen_, does not +mention the Bulgarians, though he travelled on horseback from Belgrade +to Sofia and thence to Adrianople. And yet in 1828, the conquering march +of the Russians to Adrianople had awakened that people to a passing +thrill of national consciousness. Other travellers,--for instance, +Cyprien Robert in the "thirties,"--noted their sturdy patience in toil, +their slowness to act, but their great perseverance and will-power, when +the resolve was formed. + +These qualities may perhaps be ascribed to their Tatar (Tartar) origin. +Ethnically, they are closely akin to the Magyars and Turks, but, having +been long settled on the banks of the Volga (hence their name, Bulgarian += Volgarian), they adopted the speech and religion of the Slavs. They +have lived this new life for about a thousand years[184]; and in this +time have been completely changed. Though their flat lips and noses +bespeak an Asiatic origin, they are practically Slavs, save that their +temperament is less nervous, and their persistence greater than that of +their co-religionists[185]. Their determined adhesion to Slav ideals and +rejection of Turkish ways should serve as a reminder to anthropologists +that peoples are not mainly to be judged and divided off by +craniological peculiarities. Measurement of skulls may tell us something +concerning the basal characteristics of tribes: it leaves untouched the +boundless fund of beliefs, thoughts, aspirations, and customs which +mould the lives of nations. The peoples of to-day are what their creeds, +customs, and hopes have made them; as regards their political life, they +have little more likeness to their tribal forefathers than the average +man has to the chimpanzee. + +[Footnote 184: _The Peasant State: Bulgaria in 1894_, by E. Dicey, C.B. +(1904), p. 11.] + +[Footnote 185: _Turkey in Europe_, by "Odysseus," pp. 28, 356, 367.] + +The first outstanding event in the recent rise of the Bulgarian race was +the acquisition of spiritual independence in 1869-70. Hitherto they, in +common with nearly all the Slavs, had belonged to the Greek Church, and +had recognised the supremacy of its Patriarch at Constantinople, but, as +the national idea progressed, the Bulgarians sought to have their own +Church. It was in vain that the Greeks protested against this schismatic +attempt. The Western Powers and Russia favoured it; the Porte also was +not loth to see the Christians further divided. Early in the year 1870, +the Bulgarian Church came into existence, with an Exarch of its own at +Constantinople who has survived the numerous attempts of the Greeks to +ban him as a schismatic from the "Universal Church." The Bulgarians +therefore took rank with the other peoples of the Peninsula as a +religious entity., the Roumanian and Servian Churches having been +constituted early in the century. In fact, the Porte recognises the +Bulgarians, even in Macedonia, as an independent religious community, a +right which it does not accord to the Servians; the latter, in +Macedonia, are counted only as "Greeks[186]." + +[Footnote 186: _Turkey in Europe_, by "Odysseus," pp. 280-283, 297; _The +Peasant State_, by E. Dicey, pp. 75-77.] + +The Treaty of San Stefano promised to make the Bulgarians the +predominant race of the Balkan Peninsula for the benefit of Russia; but, +as we have seen, the efforts of Great Britain and Austria, backed by the +jealousies of Greeks and Servians, led to a radical change in those +arrangements. The Treaty of Berlin divided that people into three +unequal parts. The larger mass, dwelling in Bulgaria Proper, gained +entire independence of the Sultan, save in the matter of suzerainty; the +Bulgarians on the southern slopes of the Balkans acquired autonomy only +in local affairs, and remained under the control of the Porte in +military affairs and in matters of high policy; while the Bulgarians who +dwelt in Macedonia, about 1,120,000 in number, were led to hope +something from articles 61 and 62 of the Treaty of Berlin, but remained +otherwise at the mercy of the Sultan[187]. + +[Footnote 187: Récius, Kiepert, Ritter, and other geographers and +ethnologists, admit that the majority in Macedonia is Bulgarian.] + +This unsatisfactory state of things promised to range the Principality +of Bulgaria entirely on the side of Russia, and at the outset the hope +of all Bulgarians was for a close friendship with the great Power that +had effected their liberation. These sentiments, however, speedily +cooled. The officers appointed by the Czar to organise the Principality +carried out their task in a high-handed way that soon irritated the +newly enfranchised people. Gratitude is a feeling that soon vanishes, +especially in political life. There, far more than in private life, it +is a great mistake for the party that has conferred a boon to remind +the recipient of what he owes, especially if that recipient be young and +aspiring. Yet that was the mistake committed everywhere throughout +Bulgaria. The army, the public service--everything--was modelled on +Russian lines during the time of the occupation, until the overbearing +ways of the officials succeeded in dulling the memory of the services +rendered in the war. The fact of the liberation was forgotten amidst the +irritation aroused by the constant reminders of it. + +The Russians succeeded in alienating even the young German prince who +came, with the full favour of the Czar Alexander II., to take up the +reins of Government. A scion of the House of Hesse Darmstadt by a +morganatic marriage, Prince Alexander of Battenberg had been sounded by +the Russian authorities, with a view to his acceptance of the Bulgarian +crown. By the vote of the Bulgarian Chamber, it was offered to him on +April 29, 1879. He accepted it, knowing full well that it would be a +thorny honour for a youth of twenty-two years of age. His tall +commanding frame, handsome features, ability and prowess as a soldier, +and, above all, his winsome address, seemed to mark him out as a natural +leader of men; and he received a warm welcome from the Bulgarians in the +month of July. + +His difficulties began at once. The chief Russian administrator, +Dondukoff Korsakoff, had thrust his countrymen into all the important +and lucrative posts, thereby leaving out in the cold the many +Bulgarians, who, after working hard for the liberation of their land, +now saw it transferred from the slovenly overlordship of the Turk to the +masterful grip of the Muscovite. The Principality heaved with +discontent, and these feelings finally communicated themselves to the +sympathetic nature of the Prince. But duty and policy alike forbade him +casting off the Russian influence. No position could be more trying for +a young man of chivalrous and ambitious nature, endowed with a strain of +sensitiveness which he probably derived from his Polish mother. He early +set forth his feelings in a private letter to Prince Charles of +Roumania:-- + +Devoted with my whole heart to the Czar Alexander, I am anxious to do +nothing that can be called anti-Russian. Unfortunately the Russian +officials have acted with the utmost want of tact; confusion prevails in +every office, and peculation, thanks to Dondukoff's decrees, is all but +sanctioned. I am daily confronted with the painful alternative of having +to decide either to assent to the Russian demands or to be accused in +Russia of ingratitude and of "injuring the most sacred feelings of the +Bulgarians." My position is truly terrible. + +The friction with Russia increased with time. Early in the year 1880, +Prince Alexander determined to go to St. Petersburg to appeal to the +Czar in the hope of allaying the violence of the Panslavonic intriguers. +Matters improved for a time, but only because the Prince accepted the +guidance of the Czar. Thereafter he retained most of his pro-Russian +Ministers, even though the second Legislative Assembly, elected in the +spring of that year, was strongly Liberal and anti-Russian. In April +1881 he acted on the advice of one of his Ministers, a Russian general +named Ehrenroth, and carried matters with a high hand: he dissolved the +Assembly, suspended the constitution, encouraged his officials to +browbeat the voters, and thereby gained a docile Chamber, which carried +out his behests by decreeing a Septennate, or autocratic rule for seven +years. In order to prop up his miniature czardom, he now asked the new +Emperor, Alexander III., to send him two Russian Generals. His request +was granted in the persons of Generals Soboleff and Kaulbars, who became +Ministers of the Interior and for War; a third, General Tioharoff, being +also added as Minister of Justice. + +The triumph of Muscovite influence now seemed to be complete, until the +trio just named usurped the functions of the Bulgarian Ministers and +informed the Prince that they took their orders from the Czar, not from +him. Chafing at these self-imposed Russian bonds, the Prince now leant +more on the moderate Liberals, headed by Karaveloff; and on the +Muscovites intriguing in the same quarter, and with the troops, with a +view to his deposition, they met with a complete repulse. An able and +vigorous young Bulgarian, Stambuloff, was now fast rising in importance +among the more resolute nationalists. The son of an innkeeper of +Tirnova, he was sent away to be educated at Odessa; there he early +became imbued with Nihilist ideas, and on returning to the Danubian +lands, framed many plots for the expulsion of the Turks from Bulgaria. +His thick-set frame, his force of will, his eloquent, passionate speech, +and, above all, his burning patriotism, soon brought him to the front as +the leader of the national party; and he now strove with all his might +to prevent his land falling to the position of a mere satrapy of the +liberators. Better the puny autocracy of Prince Alexander than the very +real despotism of the nominees of the Emperor Alexander III. + +The character of the new Czar will engage our attention in the following +chapter; here we need only say that the more his narrow, hard, and +overbearing nature asserted itself, the greater appeared the danger to +the liberties of the Principality. At last, when the situation became +unbearable, the Prince resolved to restore the Bulgarian constitution; +and he took this momentous step, on September 18, 1883, without +consulting the three Russian Ministers, who thereupon resigned[188]. + +[Footnote 188: For the scenes which then occurred, see _Le Prince +Alexandre de Battenberg en Bulgarie_, by A.G. Drandar, pp. 169 _et +seq_.; also A. Koch, _Fürst Alexander von Bulgarien_, pp. 144-147. + +For the secret aims of Russia, see _Documents secrets de la Politique +russe en Orient_, by R. Leonoff (Berlin, 1893), pp. 49-65. General +Soboleff, _Der erste Fürst von Bulgarian_ (Leipzig, 1896), has given a +highly coloured Russian account of all these incidents.] + +At once the Prince summoned Karaveloff, and said to him: "My dear +Karaveloff--For the second time I swear to thee that I will be entirely +submissive to the will of the people, and that I will govern in full +accordance with the constitution of Tirnova. Let us forget what passed +during the _coup d'état_ [of 1881], and work together for the +prosperity of the country." He embraced him; and that embrace was the +pledge of a close union of hearts between him and his people[189]. + +[Footnote 189: See Laveleye's _The Balkan Peninsula_, pp. 259-262, for +an account of Karaveloff.] + +The Czar forthwith showed his anger at this act of independence, and, +counting it a sign of defiance, allowed or encouraged his agents in +Bulgaria to undermine the power of the Prince, and procure his +deposition. For two years they struggled in vain. An attempt by the +Russian Generals Soboleff and Kaulbars to kidnap the Prince by night +failed, owing to the loyalty of Lieutenant Martinoff, then on duty at +his palace; the two ministerial plotters forthwith left Bulgaria[190]. + +[Footnote 190: J.G.C. Minchin, _The Growth of Freedom in the Balkan +Peninsula_ (1886) p. 237. The author, Consul-General for Servia in +London, had earlier contributed many articles to the _Times_ and +_Morning Advertiser_ on Balkan affairs.] + +Even now the scales did not fall from the eyes of the Emperor Alexander +III. Bismarck was once questioned by the faithful Busch as to the +character of that potentate. The German Boswell remarked that he had +heard Alexander III. described as "stupid, exceedingly stupid"; +whereupon the Chancellor replied: "In a general way that is saying too +much[191]." Leaving to posterity the task of deciding that question, we +may here point out that Muscovite policy in the years 1878-85 achieved a +truly remarkable feat in uniting all the liberated races of the Balkan +Peninsula against their liberators. By the terms of the Treaty of San +Stefano, Russia had alienated the Roumanians, Servians, and Greeks; so +that when the Princes of those two Slav Principalities decided to take +the kingly title (as they did in the spring of 1881 and 1882 +respectively), it was after visits to Berlin and Vienna, whereby they +tacitly signified their friendliness to the Central Powers. + +[Footnote 191: _Bismarck: Some Secret Pages of his History_, by Dr. M. +Busch (Note of January 5, 1886), vol. iii. p. 150 (English edition).] + +In the case of Servia this went to the length of alliance. On June 25, +1881, the Foreign Minister, M. Mijatovich, concluded with +Austria-Hungary a secret convention, whereby Servia agreed to +discourage any movement among the Slavs of Bosnia, while the Dual +Monarchy promised to refrain from any action detrimental to Servian +hopes for what is known as old Servia. The agreement was for eight +years; but it was not renewed in 1889[192]. The fact, however, that such +a compact could be framed within three years of the Berlin Congress, +shows how keen was the resentment of the Servian Government at the +neglect of its interests by Russia, both there and at San Stefano. + +[Footnote 192: The treaty has not been published; for this general +description of it I am indebted to the kindness of M. Mijatovich +himself.] + +The gulf between Bulgaria and Russia widened more slowly, but with the +striking sequel that will be seen. The Dondukoffs, Soboleffs, and +Kaulbars first awakened and then estranged the formerly passive and +docile race for whose aggrandisement Russia had incurred the resentment +of the neighbouring peoples. Under Muscovite tutelage the "ignorant +Bulgarian peasants" were developing a strong civic and political +instinct. Further, the Czar's attacks, now on the Prince, and then on +the popular party, served to bind these formerly discordant elements +into an alliance. Stambuloff, the very embodiment of young Bulgaria in +tenacity of purpose and love of freedom, was now the President of the +Sobranje, or National Assembly, and he warmly supported Prince Alexander +so long as he withstood Russian pretensions. At the outset the strifes +at Sofia had resembled a triangular duel, and the Russian agents could +readily have disposed of the third combatant had they sided either with +the Prince or with the Liberals. By browbeating both they simplified the +situation to the benefit both of the Prince and of the nascent liberties +of Bulgaria. + +Alexander III. and his Chancellor, de Giers, had also tied their hands +in Balkan affairs by a treaty which they framed with Austria and +Germany, and signed and ratified at the meeting of the three Emperors at +Skiernewice (September 1884--see Chapter XII.). The most important of +its provisions from our present standpoint was that by which, in the +event of two of the three Empires disagreeing on Balkan questions, the +casting vote rested with the third Power. This gave to Bismarck the same +role of arbiter which he had played at the Berlin Congress. + +But in the years 1885 and 1886, the Czar and his agents committed a +series of blunders, by the side of which their earlier actions seemed +statesmanlike. The welfare of the Bulgarian people demanded an early +reversal of the policy decided on at the Congress of Berlin (1878), +whereby the southern Bulgarians were divided from their northern +brethren in order that the Sultan might have the right to hold the +Balkan passes in time of war. That is to say, the Powers, especially +Great Britain and Austria, set aside the claims of a strong racial +instinct for purely military reasons. The breakdown of this artificial +arrangement was confidently predicted at the time; and Russian agents at +first took the lead in preparing for the future union. Skobeleff, +Katkoff, and the Panslavonic societies of Russia encouraged the +formation of "gymnastic societies" in Eastern Roumelia, and the youth of +that province enrolled themselves with such ardour that by the year 1885 +more than 40,000 were trained to the use of arms. As for the protests of +the Sultan and those of his delegates at Philippopolis, they were +stilled by hints from St. Petersburg, or by demands for the prompt +payment of Turkey's war debt to Russia. All the world knew that, thanks +to Russian patronage, Eastern Roumelia had slipped entirely from the +control of Abdul Hamid. + +By the summer of 1885, the unionist movement had acquired great +strength. But now, at the critical time, when Russia should have led +that movement, she let it drift, or even, we may say, cast off the +tow-rope. Probably the Czar and his Ministers looked on the Bulgarians +as too weak or too stupid to act for themselves. It was a complete +miscalculation; for now Stambuloff and Karaveloff had made that aim +their own, and brought to its accomplishment all the skill and zeal +which they had learned in a long career of resistance to Turkish and +Russian masters. There is reason to think that they and their +coadjutors at Philippopolis pressed on events in the month of September +1885, because the Czar was then known to disapprove any +immediate action. + +In order to understand the reason for this strange reversal of Russia's +policy, we must scrutinise events more closely. The secret workings of +that policy have been laid bare in a series of State documents, the +genuineness of which is not altogether established. They are said to +have been betrayed to the Bulgarian patriots by a Russian agent, and +they certainly bear signs of authenticity. If we accept them (and up to +the present they have been accepted by well-informed men) the truth is +as follows:-- + +Russia would have worked hard for the union of Eastern Roumelia to +Bulgaria, provided that the Prince abdicated and his people submitted +completely to Russian control. Quite early in his reign Alexander III. +discovered in them an independence which his masterful nature ill +brooked. He therefore postponed that scheme until the Prince should +abdicate or be driven out. As one of the Muscovite agents phrased it in +the spring of 1881, the union must not be brought about until a Russian +protectorate should be founded in the Principality; for if they made +Bulgaria too strong, it would become "a second Roumania," that is, as +"ungrateful" to Russia as Roumania had shown herself after the seizure +of her Bessarabian lands. In fact, the Bulgarians could gain the wish of +their hearts only on one condition--that of proclaiming the Emperor +Alexander Grand Duke of the greater State of the future[193]. + +[Footnote 193: _Documents secrets de la Politique russe en Orient,_ ed. +by R. Leonoff (Berlin, 1893), pp. 8, 48. This work is named by M. Malet +in his _Bibliographie_ on the Eastern Question on p. 448, vol. ix., of +the _Histoire Générale of _MM. Lavisse and Rambaud. I have been assured +of its genuineness by a gentleman well versed in the politics of the +Balkan States.] + +The chief obstacles in the way of Russia's aggrandisement were the +susceptibilities of "the Battenberger," as her agents impertinently +named him, and the will of Stambuloff. When the Czar, by his malevolent +obstinacy, finally brought these two men to accord, it was deemed +needful to adopt various devices in order to shatter the forces which +Russian diplomacy had succeeded in piling up in its own path. But here +again we are reminded of the Horatian precept-- + + Vis consili expers mole ruit sua. + +To the hectorings of Russian agents the "peasant State" offered an ever +firmer resistance, and by the summer of 1885 it was clear that bribery +and bullying were equally futile. + +Of course the Emperor of all the Russias had it in his power to harry +the Prince in many ways. Thus in the summer of 1885, when a marriage was +being arranged between him and the Princess Victoria, daughter of the +Crown Princess of Germany, the Czar's influence at Berlin availed to +veto an engagement which is believed to have been the heartfelt wish of +both the persons most nearly concerned. In this matter Bismarck, true to +his policy of softening the Czar's annoyance at the Austro-German +alliance by complaisance in all other matters, made himself Russia's +henchman, and urged his press-trumpet, Busch, to write newspaper +articles abusing Queen Victoria as having instigated this match solely +with a view to the substitution of British for Russian influence in +Bulgaria[194]. The more servile part of the German Press improved on +these suggestions, and stigmatised the Bulgarian Revolution of the +ensuing autumn as an affair trumped up at London. So far is it possible +for minds of a certain type to read their own pettiness into events. + +[Footnote 194: For Bismarck's action and that of the Emperor William I. +in 1885, see _Bismarck: Some Secret Pages of his History_, by M. Busch, +vol. iii. pp. 171, 180, 292, also p. 335. Russian agents came to +Stambuloff in the summer of 1885 to say that "Prince Alexander must be +got rid of before he can ally himself with the German family regnant." +Stambuloff informed the Prince of this. See _Stambuloff_, by A.H. +Beaman, p. 52.] + +Meanwhile, if we may credit the despatches above referred to, the +Russian Government was seeking to drag Bulgaria into fratricidal strife +with Roumania over some trifling disputes about the new border near +Silistria. That quarrel, if well managed, promised to be materially +advantageous to Russia and mentally soothing to her ruler. It would +weaken the Danubian States and help to bring them back to the heel of +their former protector. Further, seeing that the behaviour of King +Charles to his Russian benefactors was no less "ungrateful" than that of +Prince Alexander, it would be a fit Nemesis for these _ingrats_ to be +set by the ears. Accordingly, in the month of August 1885, orders were +issued to Russian agents to fan the border dispute; and on August 12/30 +the Director of the Asiatic Department at St. Petersburg wrote the +following instructions to the Russian Consul-General at Rustchuk:-- + + You remember that the union [of the two Bulgarias] must not + take place until after the abdication of Prince Alexander. + However, the ill-advised and hostile attitude of King Charles + of Roumania [to Russia] obliges the imperial government to + postpone for some time the projected union of Eastern + Roumelia to the Principality, as well as the abdication and + expulsion of the Prince of Bulgaria. In the session of the + Council of [Russian] Ministers held yesterday it was decided + to beg the Emperor to call Prince Alexander to Copenhagen or + to St. Petersburg in order to inform him that, according to + the will of His Majesty, Bulgaria must defend by armed force + her rights over the points hereinbefore mentioned[195]. + +[Footnote 195: R. Leonoff, _op. cit._ pp. 81-84.] + +The despatch then states that Russia will keep Turkey quiet and will +eventually make war on Roumania; also, that if Bulgaria triumphs over +Roumania, the latter will pay her in territory or money, or in both. +Possibly, however, the whole scheme may have been devised to serve as a +decoy to bring Prince Alexander within the power of his imperial +patrons, who, in that case, would probably have detained and +dethroned him. + +Further light was thrown on the tortuous course of Russian diplomacy by +a speech of Count Eugen Zichy to the Hungarian Delegations about a year +later. He made the startling declaration that in the summer of 1885 +Russia concluded a treaty with Montenegro with the aim of dethroning +King Milan and Prince Alexander, and the division of the Balkan States +between Prince Nicholas of Montenegro and the Karageorgevich Pretender +who has since made his way to the throne at Belgrade. The details of +these schemes are not known, but the searchlight thrown upon them from +Buda-Pesth revealed the shifts of the policy of those "friends of +peace," the Czar Alexander III. and his Chancellor, de Giers. + +Prince Alexander may not have been aware of these schemes in their full +extent, but he and his friends certainly felt the meshes closing around +them. There were only two courses open, either completely to submit to +the Czar (which, for the Prince, implied abdication) or to rely on the +Bulgarian people. The Prince took the course which would have been taken +by every man worthy of the name. It is, however, almost certain that he +did not foresee the events at Philippopolis. He gave his word to a +German officer, Major von Huhn, that he had not in the least degree +expected the unionist movement to take so speedy and decisive a step +forward as it did in the middle of September. The Prince, in fact, had +been on a tour throughout Europe, and expressed the same opinion to the +Russian Chancellor, de Giers, at Franzensbad. + +But by this time everything was ready at Philippopolis. As the men of +Eastern Roumelia were all of one mind in this matter, it was the easiest +of tasks to surprise the Sultan's representative, Gavril Pasha, to +surround his office with soldiers, and to request him to leave the +province (September 18). A carriage was ready to conduct him towards +Sofia. In it sat a gaily dressed peasant girl holding a drawn sword. +Gavril turned red with rage at this insult, but he mounted the vehicle, +and was driven through the town and thence towards the Balkans. + +Such was the departure of the last official of the Sultan from the land +which the Turks had often drenched with blood; such was the revenge of +the southern Bulgarians for the atrocities of 1876. Not a drop of blood +was shed; and Major von Huhn, who soon arrived at Philippopolis, found +Greeks and Turks living contentedly under the new government. The word +"revolution" is in such cases a misnomer. South Bulgaria merely returned +to its natural state[196]. But nothing will convince diplomatists that +events can happen without the pulling of wires by themselves or their +rivals. In this instance they found that Prince Alexander had made the +revolution. + +[Footnote 196: _The Struggle of the Bulgarians for National +Independence_, by Major A. von Huhn, chap. ii. See, too, Parl. Papers, +Turkey, No. 1 (1886), p. 83.] + +At first, however, the Prince doubted whether he should accept the crown +of a Greater Bulgaria which the men of Philippopolis now +enthusiastically offered to him. Stambuloff strongly urged him to +accept, even if he thereby still further enraged the Czar: "Sire," he +said, "two roads lie before you: the one to Philippopolis and as far +beyond as God may lead; the other to Sistova and Darmstadt. I counsel +you to take the crown the nation offers you." On the 20th the Prince +announced his acceptance of the crown of a united Bulgaria. As he said +to the British Consul at Philippopolis, he would have been a "sharper" +(_filou_) not to side with his people[197]. + +[Footnote 197: _Stambuloff_, by A.H. Beaman, chap. iii.; Parl. Papers, +_ibid_. p. 81.] + +Few persons were prepared for the outburst of wrath of the Czar at +hearing this news. Early in his reign he had concentrated into a single +phrase--"silly Pole"--the spleen of an essentially narrow nature at +seeing a kinsman and a dependant dare to think and act for himself[198]. +But on this occasion, as we can now see, the Prince had marred Russia's +plans in the most serious way. Stambuloff and he had deprived her of her +unionist trump card. The Czar found his project of becoming Grand Duke +of a Greater Bulgaria blocked by the action of this same hated kinsman. +Is it surprising that his usual stolidity gave way to one of those fits +of bull-like fury which aroused the fear of all who beheld them? +Thenceforth between the Emperor Alexander and Prince Alexander the +relations might be characterised by the curt phrase which Palafox hurled +at the French from the weak walls of Saragossa--"War to the knife." Like +Palafox, the Prince now had no hope but in the bravery of his people. + +[Footnote 198: _Bismarck: Reflections and Reminiscences_, vol. ii. p. +116 (Eng. ed.).] + +In the ciphered telegrams of September 19 and 20, which the Director of +the Asiatic Department at St. Petersburg sent to the Russian +Consul-General at Rustchuk, the note of resentment and revenge was +clearly sounded. The events in Eastern Roumelia had changed "all our +intentions." The agent was therefore directed to summon the chief +Russian officers in Bulgaria and ask them whether the "young" Bulgarian +officers could really command brigades and regiments, and organise the +artillery; also whether that army could alone meet the army of "a +neighbouring State." The replies of the officers being decidedly in the +negative, they were ordered to leave Bulgaria[199]. Nelidoff, the +Russian ambassador at Constantinople, also worked furiously to spur on +the Sultan to revenge the insult inflicted on him by Prince Alexander. + +[Footnote 199: R. Leonoff, _op. cit._ Nos. 75, 77.] + +Sir William White believed that the _volte face_ in Russian policy was +due solely to Nelidoff's desire to thwart the peaceful policy of the +Russian Chancellor, de Giers, who at that time chanced to be absent in +Tyrol, while the Czar also was away at Copenhagen[200]. But it now +appears that the Russian Foreign Office took Nelidoff's view, and bade +him press Turkey to restore the "legal order" of things in Eastern +Roumelia. Further, the Ministers of the Czar found that Servia, Greece, +and perhaps also Roumania, intended to oppose the aggrandisement of +Bulgaria; and it therefore seemed easy to chastise "the Battenberger" +for his wanton disturbance of the peace of Europe. + +[Footnote 200: _Sir William White: Memoirs and Correspondence_, by H. +Sutherland Edwards, pp. 231-232.] + +Possibly Russia would herself have struck at Bulgaria but for the +difficulties of the general situation. How great these were will be +realised by a perusal of the following chapters, which deal with the +spread of Nihilism in Russia, the formation of the Austro-German +alliance, and the favour soon shown to it by Italy, the estrangement of +England and the Porte owing to the action taken by the former in Egypt, +and the sharp collision of interests between Russia and England at +Panjdeh on the Afghan frontier. When it is further remembered that +France fretted at the untoward results of M. Ferry's forward policy in +Tonquin; that Germany was deeply engaged in colonial efforts; and that +the United Kingdom was distracted by those efforts, by the failure of +the expedition to Khartum, and by the Parnellite agitation in +Ireland--the complexity of the European situation will be sufficiently +evident. Assuredly the events of the year 1885 were among the most +distracting ever recorded in the history of Europe. + +This clash of interests among nations wearied by war, and alarmed at the +apparition of the red spectre of revolution in their midst, told by no +means unfavourably on the fortunes of the Balkan States. The dominant +facts of the situation were, firstly, that Russia no longer had a free +hand in the Balkan Peninsula in face of the compact between the three +Emperors ratified at Skiernewice in the previous autumn (see Chapter +XII.); and, secondly, that the traditional friendship between England +and the Porte had been replaced by something like hostility. Seeing that +the Sultan had estranged the British Government by his very suspicious +action during the revolts of Arabi Pasha and of the Mahdi, even those +who had loudly proclaimed the need of propping up his authority as +essential to the stability of our Eastern Empire now began to revise +their prejudices. + +Thus, when Lord Salisbury came to office, if not precisely to power, in +June 1885, he found affairs in the East rapidly ripening for a change of +British policy--a change which is known to have corresponded with his +own convictions. Finally, the marriage of Princess Beatrice to Prince +Henry of Battenberg, on July 23, 1885, added that touch of personal +interest which enabled Court circles to break with the traditions of the +past and to face the new situation with equanimity. Accordingly the +power of Britain, which in 1876-78 had been used to thwart the growth of +freedom in the Balkan Peninsula, was now put forth to safeguard the +union of Bulgaria. During these critical months Sir William White acted +as ambassador at Constantinople, and used his great knowledge of the +Balkan peoples with telling effect for this salutary purpose. + +Lord Salisbury advised the Sultan not to send troops into Southern +Bulgaria; and the warning chimed in with the note of timorous cunning +which formed the undertone of that monarch's thought and policy. +Distracted by the news of the warlike preparations of Servia and Greece, +Abdul Hamid looked on Russia's advice in a contrary sense as a piece of +Muscovite treachery. About the same time, too, there were rumours of +palace plots at Constantinople; and the capricious recluse of Yildiz +finally decided to keep his best troops near at hand. It appears, then, +that Nihilism in Russia and the spectre of conspiracy always haunting +the brain of Abdul Hamid played their part in assuring the liberties +of Bulgaria. + +Meanwhile the Powers directed their ambassadors at Constantinople to +hold a preliminary Conference at which Turkey would be represented. The +result was a declaration expressing formal disapproval of the violation +of the Treaty of Berlin, and a hope that all parties concerned would +keep the peace. This mild protest very inadequately reflected the +character of the discussions which had been going on between the several +Courts. Russia, it is known, wished to fasten the blame for the +revolution on Prince Alexander; but all public censure was vetoed +by England. + +Probably her action was as effective in still weightier matters. A +formal Conference of the ambassadors of the Powers met at Constantinople +on November 5; and there again Sir William White, acting on instructions +from Lord Salisbury, defended the Bulgarian cause, and sought to bring +about a friendly understanding between the Porte and "a people occupying +so important a position in the Sultan's dominions." Lord Salisbury also +warned the Turkish ambassador in London that if Turkey sought to expel +Prince Alexander from Eastern Roumelia, she would "be making herself the +instrument of those who desired the fall of the Ottoman Empire[201]." + +[Footnote 201: Parl. Papers, Turkey, No. 1 (1886), pp. 214-215. See, +too, _ibid_. pp. 197 _et seq_. for Lord Salisbury's instructions to Sir +William White for the Conference. In view of them it is needless to +waste space in refuting the arguments of the Russophil A.G. Drandar, +_op. cit._ p. 147, that England sought to make war between the +Balkan States.] + +This reference to the insidious means used by Russia for bringing the +Turks to a state of tutelage, as a preliminary to partition, was an +effective reminder of the humiliations which they had undergone at the +hands of Russia by the Treaty of Unkiar Skelessi (1833). France also +showed no disposition to join the Russian and Austrian demand that the +Sultan should at once re-establish the _status quo_; and by degrees the +more intelligent Turks came to see that a strong Bulgaria, independent +of Russian control, might be an additional safeguard against the +Colossus of the North. Russia's insistence on the exact fulfilment of +the Treaty of Berlin helped to open their eyes, and lent force to Sir +William White's arguments as to the need of strengthening that treaty by +"introducing into it a timely improvement[202]." + +[Footnote 202: _Ibid_. pp. 273-274, 288, for Russia's policy; p. 284 for +Sir W. White's argument.] + +Owing to the opposition offered by Great Britain, and to some extent by +France, to the proposed restoration of the old order of things in +Eastern Roumelia, the Conference came to an end at the close of +November, the three Imperial Powers blaming Sir William White for his +obstructive tactics. The charges will not bear examination, but they +show the irritation of those Governments at England's championship of +the Bulgarian cause[203]. The Bulgarians always remember the names of +Lord Salisbury and Sir William White as those of friends in need. + +[Footnote 203: _Ibid_. pp. 370-372.] + +In the main, however, the consolidation of Bulgaria was achieved by her +own stalwart sons. While the Imperial Powers were proposing to put back +the hands of the clock, an alarum sounded forth, proclaiming the advent +of a new era in the history of the Balkan peoples. The action which +brought about this change was startling alike in its inception, in the +accompanying incidents, and still more in its results. + +Where Abdul Hamid forebore to enter, even as the mandatory of the +Continental Courts, there Milan of Servia rushed in. As an excuse for +his aggression, the Kinglet of Belgrade alleged the harm done to Servian +trade by a recent revision of the Bulgarian tariff. But the Powers +assessed this complaint and others at their due value, and saw in his +action merely the desire to seize a part of Western Bulgaria as a +set-off to the recent growth of that Principality. On all sides his +action in declaring war against Prince Alexander (November 14) met with +reprobation, even on the part of his guide and friend, Austria. A recent +report of the Hungarian Committee on Foreign Affairs contained a +recommendation which implied that he ought to receive compensation; and +this seemed to show the wish of the more active part of the Dual +Monarchy peacefully but effectively to champion his cause[204]. + +[Footnote 204: Parl. Papers, Turkey, No. 1 (1886), p. 250.] + +Nevertheless, the King decided to carve out his fortunes by his own +sword. He had some grounds for confidence. If a Bulgarian _fait +accompli_ could win tacit recognition from the Powers, why should not a +Servian triumph over Bulgaria force their hands once more? Prince +Alexander was unsafe on his throne; thanks to the action of Russia his +troops had very few experienced officers; and in view of the Sultan's +resentment his southern border could not be denuded of troops. Never did +a case seem more desperate than that of the "Peasant State," deserted +and flouted by Russia, disliked by the Sultan, on bad terms with +Roumania, and publicly lectured by the Continental Powers for her +irregular conduct. Servia's triumph seemed assured. + +But now there came forth one more proof of the vitalising force of the +national principle. In seven years the downtrodden peasants of Bulgaria +had become men, and now astonished the world by their prowess. The +withdrawal of the Russian officers left half of the captaincies vacant; +but they were promptly filled up by enthusiastic young lieutenants. +Owing to the blowing up of the line from Philippopolis to Adrianople, +only five locomotives were available for carrying back northwards the +troops which had hitherto been massed on the southern border; and these +five were already overstrained. Yet the engineers now worked them still +harder and they did not break down[205]. The hardy peasants tramped +impossibly long distances in their longing to meet the Servians. The +arrangements were carried through with a success which seems miraculous +in an inexperienced race. The explanation was afterwards rightly +discerned by an English visitor to Bulgaria. "This is the secret of +Bulgarian independence--everybody is in grim earnest. The Bulgarians do +not care about amusements[206]." In that remark there is food for +thought. Inefficiency has no place among a people that looks to the +welfare of the State as all in all. Breakdowns occur when men think more +about "sport" and pleasure than about doing their utmost for +their country. + +[Footnote 205: A. von Huhn, _op. cit._ p. 105.] + +[Footnote 206: E.A.B. Hodgetts, _Round about Armenia_, p. 7.] + +The results of this grim earnestness were to astonish the world. The +Servians at first gained some successes in front of Widdin and +Slivnitza; but the defenders of the latter place (an all-important +position north-west of Sofia) hurried up all possible forces. Two +Bulgarian regiments are said to have marched 123 kilometres in thirty +hours in order to defend that military outwork of their capital; while +others, worn out with marching, rode forward on horseback, two men to +each horse, and then threw themselves into the fight. The Bulgarian +artillery was well served, and proved to be very superior to that of +the Servians. + +Thus, on the first two days of conflict at Slivnitza, the defenders beat +back the Servians with some loss. On the third day (November 19), after +receiving reinforcements, they took the offensive, with surprising +vigour. A talented young officer, Bendereff, led their right wing, with +bands playing and colours flying, to storm the hillsides that dominated +the Servian position. The hardy peasants scaled the hills and delivered +the final bayonet charge so furiously that there and on all sides the +invaders fled in wild panic, and scarcely halted until they reached +their own frontier. + +Thenceforth King Milan had hard work to keep his men together. Many of +them were raw troops; their ammunition was nearly exhausted; and their +_morale_ had vanished utterly. Prince Alexander had little difficulty in +thrusting them forth from Pirot, and seemed to have before him a clear +road to Belgrade, when suddenly he was brought to a halt by a menace +from the north[207]. + +[Footnote 207: Drandar, _Événements politiques en Bulgarie_, pp. 89-116; +von Huhn, _op. cit._ chaps. x. xi.] + +A special envoy sent by the Hapsburgs, Count Khevenhüller, came in haste +to the headquarters of the Prince on November 28, and in imperious terms +bade him grant an armistice to Servia, otherwise Austrian troops would +forthwith cross the frontier to her assistance. Before this threat +Alexander gave way, and was blamed by some of his people for this act of +complaisance. But assuredly he could not well have acted otherwise. The +three Emperors, of late acting in accord in Balkan questions, had it in +their power to crush him by launching the Turks against Philippopolis, +or their own troops against Sofia. He had satisfied the claims of +honour; he had punished Servia for her peevish and unsisterly jealousy. +Under his lead the Bulgarians had covered themselves with glory, and had +leaped at a bound from political youth to manhood. Why should he risk +their new-found unity merely in order to abase Servia? The Prince never +acted more prudently than when he decided not to bring into the field +the Power which, as he believed, had pushed on Servia to war[208]. + +[Footnote 208: Drandar, _op. cit._ chap. iii.; Kuhn, _op. cit._ chap. +xviii.] + +Had he known that the Russian Chancellor, de Giers, on hearing of +Austria's threat to Bulgaria, informed the Court of Vienna of the Czar's +condign displeasure if that threat were carried into effect, perhaps he +would have played a grand game, advancing on Belgrade, dethroning the +already unpopular King Milan, and offering to the Czar the headship of a +united Servo-Bulgarian State. He might thus have appeased that +sovereign, but at the cost of a European war. Whether from lack of +information, or from a sense of prudence and humanity, the Prince held +back and decided for peace with Servia. Despite many difficulties thrown +in the way by King Milan, this was the upshot of the ensuing +negotiations. The two States finally came to terms by the Treaty of +Bukharest, where, thanks to the good sense of the negotiators and the +efforts of Turkey to compose these strifes, peace was assured on the +basis of the _status quo ante bellum_ (March 3, 1886). + +Already the Porte had manifested its good-will towards Bulgaria in the +most signal manner. This complete reversal of policy may be assigned to +several causes. Firstly, Prince Alexander, on marching against the +Servians, had very tactfully proclaimed that he did so on behalf of the +existing order of things, which they were bent on overthrowing. His +actions having corresponded to his words, the Porte gradually came to +see in him a potent defender against Russia. This change in the attitude +of the Sultan was undoubtedly helped on by the arguments of Lord +Salisbury to the Turkish ambassador at London. He summarised the whole +case for a recognition of the union of the two Bulgarias in the +following remarks (December 23, 1885):-- + + Every week's experience showed that the Porte had little to + dread from the subserviency of Bulgaria to foreign influence, + if only Bulgaria were allowed enjoyment of her unanimous + desires, and the Porte did not gratuitously place itself in + opposition to the general feeling of the people. A Bulgaria, + friendly to the Porte, and jealous of foreign influence, + would be a far surer bulwark against foreign aggression than + two Bulgarias, severed in administration, but united in + considering the Porte as the only obstacle to their national + development[209]. + +[Footnote 209: Parl. Papers, Turkey, No. 1 (1886), p. 424.] + +Events served to reveal the soundness of this statesmanlike +pronouncement. At the close of the year Prince Alexander returned from +the front to Sofia and received an overwhelming ovation as the champion +of Bulgarian liberties. Further, he now found no difficulty in coming to +an understanding with the Turkish Commissioners sent to investigate the +state of opinion in Southern Bulgaria. Most significant of all was the +wrath of the Czar at the sight of his popularity, and the utter collapse +of the Russian party at Sofia. + +Meanwhile the Powers found themselves obliged little by little to +abandon their pedantic resolve to restore the Treaty of Berlin. Sir +Robert Morier, British ambassador at St. Petersburg, in a letter of +December 27, 1885, to Sir William White, thus commented on the causes +that assured success to the Bulgarian cause: + + The very great prudence shown by Lord Salisbury, and the + consummate ability with which you played your part, have made + it a successful game; but the one crowning good fortune, + which we mainly owe to the incalculable folly of the Servian + attack, has been that Prince Alexander's generalship and the + fighting capacities of his soldiers have placed our rival + action [his own and that of Sir W. White] in perfect harmony + with the crushing logic of fact. The rivalry is thus + completely swamped in the bit of cosmic work so successfully + accomplished. A State has been evolved out of the protoplasm + of Balkan chaos. + +Sir Robert Morier finally stated that if Sir William White succeeded in +building up an independent Bulgaria friendly to Roumania, he would have +achieved the greatest feat of diplomacy since Sir James Hudson's +statesmanlike moves at Turin in the critical months of 1859-60 gained +for England a more influential position in Italy than France had secured +by her aid in the campaign of Solferino. The praise is overstrained, +inasmuch as it leaves out of count the statecraft of Bismarck in the +years 1863-64 and 1869-70; but certainly among the _peaceful_ triumphs +of recent years that of Sir William White must rank very high. + +If, however, we examine the inner cause of the success of the diplomacy +of Hudson and White we must assign it in part to the mistakes of the +liberating Powers, France and Russia. Napoleon III., by requiring the +cession of Savoy and Nice, and by revealing his design to Gallicise the +Italian Peninsula, speedily succeeded in alienating the Italians. The +action of Russia, in compelling Bulgaria to give up the Dobrudscha as an +equivalent to the part of Bessarabia which she took from Roumania, also +strained the sense of gratitude of those peoples; and the conduct of +Muscovite agents in Bulgaria provoked in that Principality feelings +bitterer than those which the Italians felt at the loss of Savoy and +Nice. So true is it that in public as in private life the manner in +which a wrong is inflicted counts for more than the wrong itself. It was +on this sense of resentment (misnamed "ingratitude" by the "liberators") +that British diplomacy worked with telling effect in both cases. It +conferred on the "liberated" substantial benefits; but their worth was +doubled by the contrast which they offered to the losses or the +irritation consequent on the actions of Napoleon III. and of +Alexander III. + +To the present writer it seems that the great achievements of Sir +William White were, first, that he kept the Sultan quiet (a course, be +it remarked, from which that nervous recluse was never averse) when +Nelidoff sought to hound him on against Bulgaria; and, still more, that +he helped to bring about a good understanding between Constantinople and +Sofia. In view of the hatred which Abdul Hamid bore to England after +her intervention in Egypt in 1882, this was certainly a great diplomatic +achievement; but possibly Abdul Hamid hoped to reap advantages on the +Nile from his complaisance to British policy in the Balkans. + +The outcome of it all was the framing of a Turco-Bulgarian Convention +(February 1, 1886) whereby the Porte recognised Prince Alexander as +Governor of Eastern Roumelia for a term of five years; a few border +districts in Rhodope, inhabited by Moslems, were ceded to the Sultan, +and (wonder of wonders!) Turkey and Bulgaria concluded an offensive and +defensive alliance. In case of foreign aggression on Bulgaria, Turkish +troops would be sent thither to be commanded by the Prince; if Turkey +were invaded, Bulgarian troops would form part of the Sultan's army +repelling the invader. In other respects the provisions of the Treaty of +Berlin remained in force for Southern Bulgaria[210]. + +[Footnote 210: Parl. Papers, Turkey, No. 2 (1886).] + +On that same day, as it chanced, the Salisbury Cabinet resigned office, +and Mr. Gladstone became Prime Minister, Lord Rosebery taking the +portfolio for Foreign Affairs. This event produced little variation in +Britain's Eastern policy, and that statement will serve to emphasise the +importance of the change of attitude of the Conservative party towards +those affairs in the years 1878-85--a change undoubtedly due in the main +to the Marquis of Salisbury. + +In the official notes of the Earl of Rosebery there is manifest somewhat +more complaisance to Russia, as when on February 12 he instructed Sir +William White to advise the Porte to modify its convention with Bulgaria +by abandoning the stipulation as to mutual military aid. Doubtless this +advice was sound. It coincided with the known opinions of the Court of +Vienna; and at the same time Russia formally declared that she could +never accept that condition[211]. As Germany took the same view the +Porte agreed to expunge the obnoxious clause. The Government of the Czar +also objected to the naming of Prince Alexander in the Convention. This +unlooked-for slight naturally aroused the indignation of the Prince; +but as the British Government deferred to Russian views on this matter, +the Convention was finally signed at Constantinople on April 5, 1886. +The Powers, including Turkey, thereby recognised "the Prince of +Bulgaria" (not named) as Governor of Eastern Roumelia for a term of five +years, and referred the "Organic Statute" of that province to revision +by a joint Conference. + +[Footnote 211: _Ibid_. pp. 96-98.] + +The Prince submitted to this arrangement, provisional and humiliating +though it was. But the insults inflicted by Russia bound him the more +closely to his people; and at the united Parliament, where 182 members +out of the total 300 supported his Ministers, he advocated measures that +would cement the union. Bulgarian soon became the official language +throughout South Bulgaria, to the annoyance of the Greek and Turkish +minorities. But the chief cause of unrest continued to be the intrigues +of Russian agents. + +The anger of the Czar at the success of his hated kinsman showed itself +in various ways. Not content with inflicting every possible slight and +disturbing the peace of Bulgaria through his agents, he even menaced +Europe with war over that question. At Sevastopol on May 19, he declared +that circumstances might compel him "to defend by force of arms the +dignity of the Empire"--a threat probably aimed at Bulgaria and Turkey. +On his return to Moscow he received an enthusiastic welcome from the +fervid Slavophils of the old Russian capital, the Mayor expressing in +his address the hope that "the cross of Christ will soon shine on St. +Sofia" at Constantinople. At the end of June the Russian Government +repudiated the clause of the Treaty of Berlin constituting Batoum a free +port[212]. Despite a vigorous protest by Lord Rosebery against this +infraction of treaty engagements, the Czar and M. de Giers held to their +resolve, evidently by way of retort to the help given from London to the +union of the two Bulgarias. + +[Footnote 212: Parl. Papers, Russia (1886), p. 828.] + +The Dual Monarchy, especially Hungary, also felt the weight of Russia's +displeasure in return for the sympathy manifested for the Prince at +Pesth and Vienna; and but for the strength which the friendship of +Germany afforded, that Power would almost certainly have encountered war +from the irate potentate of the North. + +Turkey, having no champion, was in still greater danger; her conduct in +condoning the irregularities of Prince Alexander was as odious to +Alexander III. as the atrocities of her Bashi-bazouks ten years before +had been to his more chivalrous sire. It is an open secret that during +the summer of 1886 the Czar was preparing to deal a heavy blow. The +Sultan evaded it by adroitly shifting his ground and posing as a +well-wisher of the Czar, whereupon M. Nelidoff, the Russian ambassador +at Constantinople, proposed an offensive and defensive alliance, and +went to the length of suggesting that they should wage war against +Austria and England in order to restore the Sultan's authority over +Bosnia and Egypt at the expense of those intrusive Powers. How far +negotiations went on this matter and why they failed is not known. The +ordinary explanation, that the Czar forbore to draw the sword because of +his love of peace, hardly tallies with what is now known of his +character and his diplomacy. It is more likely that he was appeased by +the events now to be described, and thereafter attached less importance +to a direct intervention in Balkan affairs. + +No greater surprise has happened in this generation than the kidnapping +of Prince Alexander by officers of the army which he had lately led to +victory. Yet the affair admits of explanation. Certain of their number +nourished resentment against him for his imperfect recognition of their +services during the Servian War, and for the introduction of German +military instructors at its close. Among the malcontents was Bendereff, +the hero of Slivnitza, who, having been guilty of discourtesy to the +Prince, was left unrewarded. On this discontented knot of men Russian +intriguers fastened themselves profitably, with the result that one +regiment at least began to waver in its allegiance. + +A military plot was held in reserve as a last resort. In the first +place, a Russian subject, Captain Nabokoff, sought to simplify the +situation by hiring some Montenegrin desperadoes, and by seeking to +murder or carry off the Prince as he drew near to Bourgas during a tour +in Eastern Bulgaria. This plan came to light through the fidelity of a +Bulgarian peasant, whereupon Nabokoff and a Montenegrin priest were +arrested (May 18). At once the Russian Consul at that seaport appeared, +demanded the release of the conspirators, and, when this was refused, +threatened the Bulgarian authorities if justice took its course. It is +not without significance that the Czar's warlike speech at Sevastopol +startled the world on the day after the arrest of the conspirators at +Bourgas. Apparently the arrest of Nabokoff impelled the Czar of all the +Russias to uphold the dignity of his Empire by hurling threats against a +State which protected itself from conspiracy. The champion of order in +Russia thereby figured as the abettor of plotters in the Balkans. + +The menaces of the Northern Power availed to defer the trial of the +conspirators, and the affair was still undecided when the conspirators +at Sofia played their last card. Bendereff was at that time acting as +Minister of War, and found means to spread broadcast a rumour that +Servia was arming as if for war. Sending northwards some faithful troops +to guard against this baseless danger, he left the capital at the mercy +of the real enemy. + +On August 21, when all was ready, the Struma Regiment hastily marched +back by night to Sofia, disarmed the few faithful troops there in +garrison, surrounded the palace of the Prince, while the ringleaders +burst into his bedchamber. He succeeded in fleeing through a corridor +which led to the garden, only to be met with levelled bayonets and cries +of hatred. The leaders thrust him into a corner, tore a sheet out of the +visitors' book which lay on a table close by, and on it hastily scrawled +words implying abdication; the Prince added his signature, along with +the prayer, "God save Bulgaria." At dawn the mutineers forced him into a +carriage, Bendereff and his accomplices crowding round to dismiss him +with jeers and screen him from the sight of the public. Thence he was +driven at the utmost speed through byways towards the Danube. There the +conspirators had in readiness his own yacht, which they had seized, and +carried him down the stream towards Russian territory. + +The outburst of indignation with which the civilised world heard of this +foul deed had its counterpart in Bulgaria. So general and so keen was +the reprobation (save in the Russian and Bismarckian Press) that the +Russian Government took some steps to dissociate itself from the plot, +while profiting by its results. On August 24, when the Prince was put on +shore at Reni, the Russian authorities kept him under guard, and that, +too, despite an order of the Czar empowering him to "continue his +journey exactly as he might please." Far from this, he was detained for +some little time, and then was suffered to depart by train only in a +northerly direction. He ultimately entered Austrian territory by way of +Lemberg in Galicia, on August 27. The aim of the St. Petersburg +Government evidently was to give full time for the conspirators at Sofia +to consolidate their power[213]. + +[Footnote 213: A. von Huhn, _op. cit._ chap. iv.] + +Meanwhile, by military display, the distribution of money, and a _Te +Deum_ at the Cathedral for "liberation from Prince Battenberg," the +mutineers sought to persuade the men of Sofia that peace and prosperity +would infallibly result from the returning favour of the Czar. The +populace accepted the first tokens of his good-will and awaited +developments. These were not promising for the mutineers. The British +Consul at Philippopolis, Captain Jones, on hearing of the affair, +hurried to the commander of the garrison, General Mutkuroff, and +besought him to crush the plotters[214]. The General speedily enlisted +his own troops and those in garrison elsewhere on the side of the +Prince, with the result that a large part of the army refused to take +the oath of allegiance to the new Russophil Ministry, composed of +trimmers like Bishop Clement and Zankoff. Karaveloff also cast in his +influence against them. + +[Footnote 214: See Mr. Minchin's account in the _Morning Advertiser_ for +September 23, 1886.] + +Above all, Stambuloff worked furiously for the Prince; and when a mitred +Vicar of Bray held the seals of office and enjoyed the official counsels +of traitors and place-hunters, not all the prayers of the Greek Church +and the gold of Russian agents could long avail to support the +Government against the attacks of that strong-willed, clean-handed +patriot. Shame at the disgrace thus brought on his people doubled his +powers; and, with the aid of all that was best in the public life of +Bulgaria, he succeeded in sweeping Clement and his Comus rout back to +their mummeries and their underground plots. So speedy was the reverse +of fortune that the new Provisional Government succeeded in thwarting +the despatch of a Russian special Commissioner, General Dolgorukoff, +through whom Alexander III. sought to bestow the promised blessings on +that "much-tried" Principality. + +The voice of Bulgaria now made itself heard. There was but one cry--for +the return of Prince Alexander. At once he consented to fulfil his +people's desire; and, travelling by railway through Bukharest, he +reached the banks of the Danube and set foot on his yacht, not now a +prisoner, but the hero of the German, Magyar, and Balkan peoples. At +Rustchuk officers and deputies bore him ashore shoulder-high to the +enthusiastic people. He received a welcome even from the Consul-General +for Russia--a fact which led him to take a false step. Later in the day, +when Stambuloff was not present, he had an interview with this agent, +and then sent a telegram to the Czar, announcing his return, his thanks +for his friendly reception by Russia's chief agent, and his readiness to +accept the advice of General Dolgorukoff. The telegram ended thus:-- + + I should be happy to be able to give to Your Majesty the + definitive proof of the devotion with which I am animated + towards Your august person. The monarchical principle forces + me to re-establish the reign of law (_la légalité_) in + Bulgaria and Roumelia. Russia having given me my crown, I am + ready to give it back into the hands of its Sovereign. + +To this the Czar sent the following telegraphic reply, and allowed it to +appear at once in the official paper at St. Petersburg:-- + + I have received Your Highness's telegram. I cannot approve + your return to Bulgaria, as I foresee the sinister + consequences that it may bring on Bulgaria, already so much + tried. The mission of General Dolgorukoff is now inopportune. + I shall abstain from it in the sad state of things to which + Bulgaria is reduced so long as you remain there. Your + Highness will understand what you have to do. I reserve my + judgment as to what is commanded me by the venerated memory + of my father, the interests of Russia, and the peace of the + Orient[215]. + +[Footnote 215: A. von Huhn, _The Kidnapping of Prince Alexander_, chap. +xi. (London, 1887). Article III. of the Treaty of Berlin ran thus: "The +Prince of Bulgaria shall be freely elected by the population and +confirmed by the Sublime Porte, with the assent of the Powers." Russia +had no right to _choose_ the Prince, and her _assent_ to his election +was only that of _one_ among the six Great Powers. The mistake of Prince +Alexander is therefore inexplicable.] + +What led the Prince to use the extraordinary words contained in the last +sentence of his telegram can only be conjectured. The substance of his +conversation with the Russian Consul-General is not known; and until the +words of that official are fully explained he must be held open to the +suspicion of having played on the Prince a diplomatic version of the +confidence trick. Another version, that of M. Élie de Cyon, is that he +acted on instructions from the Russian Chancellor, de Giers, who +believed that the Czar would relent. On the contrary, he broke loose, +and sent the answer given above[216]. + +[Footnote 216: _Histoire de l'Entente franco-russe_, by Élie de Cyon, p. +158.] + +It is not surprising that, after receiving the Czar's retort, the Prince +seemed gloomy and depressed where all around him were full of joy. At +Tirnova and Philippopolis he had the same reception; but an attempt to +derail his train on the journey to Sofia showed that the malice of his +foes was still unsated. The absence of the Russian and German Consuls +from the State reception accorded to the Prince at the capital on +September 3 showed that he had to reckon with the hostility or +disapprobation of those Governments; and there was the ominous fact that +the Russian agent at Sofia had recently intervened to prevent the +punishment of the mutineers and Bishop Clement. Few, however, were +prepared for what followed. On entering his palace, the Prince called +his officers about him and announced that, despairing of overcoming the +antipathy of the Czar to him, he must abdicate. Many of them burst into +tears, and one of them cried, "Without your Highness there is no +Bulgaria." + +This action, when the Prince seemed at the height of popularity, caused +intense astonishment. The following are the reasons that probably +dictated it. Firstly, he may have felt impelled to redeem the pledges +which he too trustfully made to the Czar in his Rustchuk telegram, and +of which that potentate took so unchivalrous an advantage. Secondly, the +intervention of Russia to protect the mutineers from their just +punishment betokened her intention to foment further plots. In this +intervention, strange to say, she had the support of the German +Government, Bismarck using his influence at Berlin persistently against +the Prince, in order to avert the danger of war, which once or twice +seemed to be imminent between Russia and Germany. + +Further, we may note that Austria and the other States had no desire to +court an attack from the Eastern Power, on account of a personal affair +between the two Alexanders. Great Britain also was at that time too +hampered by domestic and colonial difficulties to be able to do more +than offer good wishes. + +Thus the weakness or the weariness of the States friendly to Bulgaria +left the Czar a free hand in the personal feud on which he set such +store. Accordingly, on September 7, the Prince left Bulgaria amidst the +lamentations of that usually stolid people and the sympathy of manly +hearts throughout the world. At Buda-Pesth and London there were +ominous signs that the Czar must not push his triumph further. Herr +Tisza at the end of the month assured the Hungarian deputies that, if +the Sultan did not choose to restore the old order of things in Southern +Bulgaria, no other Power had the right to intervene there by force of +arms. Lord Salisbury, also, at the Lord Mayor's banquet, on November 9, +inveighed with startling frankness against the "officers debauched by +foreign gold," who had betrayed their Prince. He further stated that all +interest in foreign affairs centred in Bulgaria, and expressed the +belief that the freedom of that State would be assured. + +These speeches were certainly intended as a warning to Russia and a +protest against her action in Bulgaria. After the departure of Prince +Alexander, the Czar hit upon the device of restoring order to that +"much-tried" country through the instrumentality of General Kaulbars, a +brother of the General who had sought to kidnap Prince Alexander three +years before. It is known that the despatch of the younger Kaulbars was +distasteful to the more pacific and Germanophil chancellor, de Giers, +who is said to have worked against the success of his mission. Such at +least is the version given by his private enemies, Katkoff and de +Cyon[217]. Kaulbars soon succeeded in adding to the reputation of his +family. On reaching Sofia, on September 25, he ordered the liberation of +the military plotters still under arrest, and the adjournment of the +forthcoming elections for the Sobranje; otherwise Russia would not +regard them as legal. The Bulgarian Regents, Stambuloff at their head, +stoutly opposed these demands and fixed the elections for October the +10th; whereupon Kaulbars treated the men of Sofia, and thereafter of all +the chief towns, to displays of bullying rhetoric, which succeeded in +blotting out all memories of Russian exploits of nine years before[218]. + +[Footnote 217: Élie de Cyon, _Histoire de l'Entente franco-russe_, pp. +177-178.] + +[Footnote 218: The Russophil Drandar (_op. cit._ p. 214) calls these +demands "remarqueblement modérées et sages"! For further details of +Kaulbars' electioneering devices see Minchin, _op. cit._ pp. 327-330.] + +Despite his menace, that 100,000 Russian troops were ready to occupy +Bulgaria, despite the murder of four patriots by his bravos at Dubnitza, +Bulgaria flung back the threats by electing 470 supporters of +independence and unity, as against 30 Russophils and 20 deputies of +doubtful views. The Sobranje met at Tirnova, and, disregarding his +protest, proceeded to elect Prince Waldemar of Denmark; it then +confirmed Stambuloff in his almost dictatorial powers. The Czar's +influence over the Danish Royal House led to the Prince promptly +refusing that dangerous honour, which it is believed that Russia then +designed for the Prince of Mingrelia, a dignitary of Russian Caucasia. + +The aim of the Czar and of Kaulbars now was to render all government +impossible; but they had to deal with a man far more resolute and astute +than Prince Alexander. Stambuloff and his countrymen fairly wearied out +Kaulbars, until that imperial agent was suddenly recalled (November 19). +He also ordered the Russian Consuls to withdraw. + +It is believed that the Czar recalled him partly because of the obvious +failure of a hectoring policy, but also owing to the growing +restlessness of Austria-Hungary, England, and Italy at Russia's +treatment of Bulgaria. For several months European diplomacy turned on +the question of Bulgaria's independence; and here Russia could not yet +count on a French alliance. As has been noted above, Alexander III. and +de Giers had tied their hands by the alliance contracted at Skiernewice +in 1884; and the Czar had reason to expect that the Austro-German +compact would hold good against him if he forced on his solution of the +Balkan Question. + +Probably it was this consideration which led him to trust to underground +means for assuring the dependence of Bulgaria. If so, he was again +disappointed. Stambuloff met his agents everywhere, above ground and +below ground. That son of an innkeeper at Tirnova now showed a power of +inspiring men and controlling events equal to that of the innkeeper of +the Pusterthal, Andreas Hofer. The discouraged Bulgarians everywhere +responded to his call; at Rustchuk they crushed a rising of Russophil +officers, and Stambuloff had nine of the rebels shot (March 7, 1887). +Thereafter he acted as dictator and imprisoned numbers of suspects. His +countrymen put up with the loss of civic freedom in order to secure the +higher boon of national independence. + +In the main, however, the freedom of Bulgaria from Russian control was +due to events transpiring in Central Europe. As will appear in Chapter +XII. of this work, the Czar and de Giers became convinced, early in the +year 1887, that Bismarck was preparing for war against France, and they +determined to hold aloof from other questions, in order to be free to +checkmate the designs of the war party at Berlin. The organ usually +inspired by de Giers, the _Nord_, uttered an unmistakable warning on +February 20, 1887, and even stated that, with this aim in view, Russia +would let matters take their course in Bulgaria. + +Thus, once again, the complexities of the general situation promoted the +cause of freedom in the Balkans; and the way was cleared for a resolute +man to mount the throne at Sofia. In the course of a tour to the +European capitals, a Bulgarian delegation found that man. The envoys +were informed that Prince Ferdinand of Saxe-Coburg, a grandson of Louis +Philippe on the spindle-side, would welcome the dangerous honour. He was +young, ambitious, and, as events were to prove, equally tactful and +forceful according to circumstances. In vain did Russia seek to prevent +his election by pushing on the Sultan to intervene. Abdul Hamid was not +the man to let himself long be the catspaw of Russia, and now invited +the Powers to name one or two candidates for the throne of Bulgaria. +Stambuloff worked hard for the election of Prince Ferdinand; and on July +7, 1887, he was unanimously elected by the Sobranje. Alone among the +Great Powers, Russia protested against his election and threw many +difficulties in his path. In order to please the Czar, the Sultan added +his protest; but this act was soon seen to be merely a move in the +diplomatic game. + +Limits of space, however, preclude the possibility of noting later +events in the history of Bulgaria, such as the coolness that clouded the +relations of the Prince to Stambuloff, the murder of the latter, and the +final recognition of the Prince by the Russian Government after the +"conversion" of his little son, Boris, to the Greek Church (Feb. 1896). +In this curious way was fulfilled the prophetic advice given by Bismarck +to the Prince not long after his acceptance of the crown of Bulgaria: +"Play the dead (_faire mort_). . . . Let yourself be driven gently by the +stream, and keep yourself, as hitherto, above water. Your greatest ally +is time--force of habit. Avoid everything that might irritate your +enemies. Unless you give them provocation, they cannot do you much harm, +and in course of time the world will become accustomed to see you on the +throne of Bulgaria[219]." + +[Footnote 219: _Personal Reminiscences of Prince Bismarck_, by S. +Whitman, p. 179.] + +Time has worked on behalf of Bulgaria, and has helped to strengthen this +Benjamin of the European family. Among the events which have made the +chief States of to-day, none are more remarkable than those which +endowed a population of downtrodden peasants with a passionate desire +for national existence. Thanks to the liberating armies of Russia, to +the prowess of Bulgarians themselves, to the inspiring personality of +Prince Alexander and the stubborn tenacity of Stambuloff, the young +State gained a firm grip on life. But other and stranger influences were +at work compelling that people to act for itself; these are to be found +in the perverse conduct of Alexander III. and of his agents. The policy +of Russia towards Bulgaria may be characterised by a remark made by Sir +Robert Morier to Sir M. Grant Duff in 1888: "Russia is a great +bicephalic creature, having one head European, and the other Asiatic, +but with the persistent habit of turning its European face to the East, +and its Asiatic face to the West[220]." Asiatic methods, put in force +against Slavised Tartars, have certainly played no small part in the +upbuilding of this youngest of the European States. + +[Footnote 220: Sir M. Grant Duff, _Notes from a Diary (1886-88)_, vol. +ii. p. 139.] + +In taking leave of the Balkan peoples, we may note the strange tendency +of events towards equipoise in the Europe of the present age. Thirty +years ago the Turkish Empire seemed at the point of dissolution. To-day +it is stronger than ever; and this cause is to be found, not so much in +the watchful cunning of Abdul Hamid, as in the vivifying principle of +nationality, which has made of Bulgaria and Roumania two strong barriers +against Russian aggression in that quarter. The feuds of those States +have been replaced by something like friendship, which in its turn will +probably ripen into alliance. Together they could put 250,000 good +troops in the field--that is, a larger force than that which the Turks +had in Europe during the war with Russia. Turkey is therefore fully as +safe as she was under Abdul Aziz. + +An enlightened ruler could consolidate her position still further. Just +as Austria has gained in strength by having Venetia as a friendly and +allied land, rather than a subject province heaving with discontent, so, +too, it is open to the Porte to secure the alliance of the Balkan States +by treating them in an honourable way, and by according good government +to Macedonia. + +Possibly the future may see the formation of a federation of all the +States of European Turkey. If so, Russia will lose all foothold in a +quarter where she formerly had the active support of three-fourths of +the population. However that may be, it is certain that her mistakes in +and after the year 1878 have profoundly modified the Eastern Question. +They have served to cancel those which, as it seems to the present +writer, Lord Beaconsfield committed in the years 1876-77; and the +skilful diplomacy of Lord Salisbury and Sir William White has regained +for England the prestige which she then lost among the rising peoples of +the Peninsula. + +The final solution of the tangled racial problems of Mace donia cannot +be long deferred, in spite of the timorous selfishness of the Powers who +incurred treaty obligations for the welfare of that land; and, when that +question can be no longer postponed or explained away, it is to be hoped +that the British people, taking heed of the lessons of the past, will +insist on a solution that will conform to the claims of humanity, which +have been proved to be those of enlightened statesmanship[221]. + +[Footnote 221: For the recent developments of the Macedonian Question, +see _Turkey in Europe_, by "Odysseus" (1900); _the Middle Eastern +Question_, by V. Chirol, 18s. net (Murray); _A Tour in Macedonia_, by +G.F. Abbot (1903); _The Burden of the Balkans_, by Miss Edith Durham +(1904); _The Balkans from Within_, by R. Wyon (1904); _The Balkan +Question_, edited by L. Villari (1904); _Critical Times in Turkey_, by +G. King-Lewis (1904); _Pro Macedonia_, by V. Bérard (Paris, 1904); _La +Péninsule balkanique_, by Capitaine Lamouche (Paris, 1899).] + + + + +CHAPTER XI + +NIHILISM AND ABSOLUTISM IN RUSSIA + + + THE HOUSE OF ROMANOFF + + Catharine II. + (1762-1796.) + | + | + Paul. + (1796-1801.) + | + ___________________ + | | + Alexander I. Nicholas I. + (1801-1825.) (1825-1855.) + | + ________________________________________ + | | | | + Alexander II. Constantine. Nicholas. Michael. + (1855-1881.) + | + ___________________________________________________________ + | | | | | | + Nicholas. Alexander III. Alexis. Marie. Sergius. Paul. + (Died in (1881-1894.) (Duchess of (Assassinated + 1865.) | Edinburgh.) Feb. 17, 1905.) + | + Nicholas II. + (1894--.) + + +The Whig statesman, Charles James Fox, once made the profound though +seemingly paradoxical assertion that the most dangerous part of a +Revolution was the Restoration that ended it. In a similar way we may +hazard the statement that the greatest danger brought about by war lies +in the period of peace immediately following. Just as the strain +involved by any physical effort is most felt when the muscles and nerves +resume their normal action, so, too, the body politic is liable to +depression when once the time of excitement is over and the artificial +activities of war give place to the tiresome work of paying the bill. +England after Waterloo, France and Germany after the war of 1870, afford +examples of this truth; but never perhaps has it been more signally +illustrated than in the Russia of 1878-82. + +There were several reasons why the reaction should be especially sharp +in Russia. The Slav peoples that form the great bulk of her population +are notoriously sensitive. Shut up for nearly half the year by the +rigours of winter, they naturally develop habits of brooding +introspection or coarse animalism--witness the plaintive strains of +their folk-songs, the pessimism that haunts their literature, and the +dram-drinking habits of the peasantry. The Muscovite temperament and the +Muscovite climate naturally lead to idealist strivings against the +hardships of life or a dull grovelling amongst them. Melancholy or vodka +is the outcome of it all. + +The giant of the East was first aroused to a consciousness of his +strength by the invasion of Napoleon the Great. The comparative ease +with which the Grand Army was engulfed left on the national mind of +Russia a consciousness of pride never to be lost even amidst the cruel +disappointments of the Crimean War. Holy Russia had once beaten back the +forces of Europe marshalled by the greatest captain of all time. She was +therefore a match for the rest of the Continent. Such was the belief of +every patriotic Muscovite. As for the Turks, they were not worthy of +entering the lists against the soldiers of the Czar. Did not every +decade bring further proofs of the decline of the Ottomans in governing +capacity and military prowess? They might harry Bulgarian peasants and +win laurels over the Servian militia. But how could that bankrupt State +and its undisciplined hordes hold up against the might of Russia and the +fervour of her liberating legions? + +After the indulgence of these day dreams the disillusionment caused by +the events at Plevna came the more cruelly. One general after another +became the scapegoat for the popular indignation. Then the General +Staff was freely censured, and whispers went round that the Grand Duke +Nicholas, brother of the Czar, was not only incompetent to conduct a +great war, but guilty of underhand dealings with the contractors who +defrauded the troops and battened on the public funds. Letters from the +rank and file showed that the bread was bad, the shoes were rotten, the +rifles outclassed by those of the Turks, and that trenching-tools were +lacking for many precious weeks[222]. Then, too, the Bulgarian peasants +were found to be in a state of comfort superior to that of the bulk of +their liberators--a discovery which aroused in the Russian soldiery +feelings like those of the troops of the old French monarchy when they +fought side by side with the soldiers of Washington for the triumph of +democracy in the New World. In both cases the lessons were stored up, to +be used when the champions of liberty returned home and found the old +order of things clanking on as slowly and rustily as ever. + +[Footnote 222: _Russia Before and After the War_, translated by E.F. +Taylor (London, 1880), chap. xvi.: "We have been cheated by blockheads, +robbed by people whose incapacity was even greater than their +villainy."] + +Finally, there came the crushing blow of the Treaty of Berlin. The +Russian people had fought for an ideal: they longed to see the cross +take the place of the crescent which for five centuries had flashed +defiance to Christendom from the summit of St. Sofia at Constantinople. +But Britain's ironclads, Austria's legions, and German diplomacy barred +the way in the very hour of triumph; and Russia drew back. To the Slav +enthusiasts of Moscow even the Treaty of San Stefano had seemed a +dereliction of a sacred duty; that of Berlin seemed the most +cowardly of betrayals. As the Princess Radziwill confesses in her +_Recollections_--that event made Nihilism possible. + +As usual, the populace, whether reactionary Slavophils or Liberals of +the type of Western Europe, vented its spleen on the Government. For a +time the strongest bureaucracy in Europe was driven to act on the +defensive. The Czar returned stricken with asthma and prematurely aged +by the privations and cares of the campaign. The Grand Duke Nicholas was +recalled from his command, and, after bearing the signs of studied +hostility of the Czarevitch, was exiled to his estates in February 1879. +The Government inspired contempt rather than fear; and a new spirit of +independence pervaded all classes. This was seen even as far back as +February 1878, in the acquittal of Vera Zazulich, a lady who had shot +the Chief of the Police at St. Petersburg, by a jury consisting of +nobles and high officials; and the verdict, given in the face of damning +evidence, was generally approved. Similar crimes occurred nearly every +week[223]. Everything therefore, favoured the designs of those who +sought to overthrow all government. In a word, the outcome of the war +was Nihilism. + +[Footnote 223: _Ibid_. chap. xvii. The Government thereafter dispensed +with the ordinary forms of justice for political crimes and judged them +by special Commissions.] + +The father of this sombre creed was a wealthy Russian landlord named +Bakunin; or rather, he shares this doubtful honour with the Frenchman +Prudhon. Bakunin, who was born in 1814, entered on active life in the +time of soulless repression inaugurated by the Czar Nicholas I. +(1825-1855). Disgusted by Russian bureaucracy, the youth eagerly drank +in the philosophy of Western Europe, especially that of Hegel. During a +residence at Paris, he embraced and developed Prudhon's creed that +"property is theft," and sought to prepare the way for a crusade against +all Governments by forming the Alliance of Social Democracy (1869), +which speedily became merged in the famous "Internationale." Driven +successively from France and Central Europe, he was finally handed over +to the Russians and sent to Siberia; thence he escaped to Japan and came +to England, finally settling in Switzerland. His writings and speeches +did much to rouse the Slavs of Austria, Poland, and Russia to a sense of +their national importance, and of the duty of overthrowing the +Governments that cramped their energies. + +As in the case of Prudhon his zeal for the non-existent and hatred of +the actual bordered on madness, as when he included most of the results +of art, literature, and science in his comprehensive anathemas. +Nevertheless his crusade for destruction appealed to no small part of +the sensitive peoples of the Slavonic race, who, differing in many +details, yet all have a dislike of repression and a longing to have +their "fling[224]." A union in a Panslavonic League for the overthrow of +the Houses of Romanoff, Hapsburg, and Hohenzollern promised to satisfy +the vague longings of that much-baffled race, whose name, denoting +"glorious," had become the synonym for servitude of the lowest type. +Such was the creed that disturbed Eastern and Central Europe throughout +the period 1847-78, now and again developing a kind of iconoclastic +frenzy among its votaries. + +[Footnote 224: For this peculiarity and a consequent tendency to +extremes, see Prof. G. Brandes _Impressions of Russia_, p. 22.] + +This revolutionary creed absorbed another of a different kind. The +second creed was scientific and self-centred; it had its origin in the +Liberal movement of the sixties, when reforms set in, even in +governmental circles. The Czar, Alexander II., in 1861 freed the serfs +from the control of their lords, and allotted to them part of the plots +which they had hitherto worked on a servile tenure. For various reasons, +which we cannot here detail, the peasants were far from satisfied with +this change, weighted, as it was, by somewhat onerous terms, irksome +restrictions, and warped sometimes by dishonest or hostile officials. +Limited powers of local government were also granted in 1864 to the +local Zemstvos or land-organisations; but these again failed to satisfy +the new cravings for a real system of self-government; and the Czar, +seeing that his work produced more ferment than gratitude, began at the +close of the sixties to fall back into the old absolutist ways[225]. + +[Footnote 225: See Wallace's _Russia_, 2 vols.; _Russia under the +Tzars_, by "Stepniak," vol. ii. chap. xxix.; also two lectures on +Russian affairs by Prof. Vinogradoff, in _Lectures on the History of the +Nineteenth Century_ (Camb. 1902).] + +At that time, too, a band of writers, of whom the novelist Turgenieff +is the best known, were extolling the triumphs of scientific research +and the benefits of Western democracy. He it was who adapted to +scientific or ethical use the word "Nihilism" (already in use in France +to designate Prudhon's theories), so as to represent the revolt of the +individual against the religious creed and patriarchal customs of old +Russia. "The fundamental principle of Nihilism," says "Stepniak," "was +absolute individualism. It was the negation, in the name of individual +liberty, of all the obligations imposed upon the individual by society, +by family life, and by religion[226]." + +[Footnote 226: _Underground Russia_, by "Stepniak," Introduction, p. 4. +Or, as Turgenieff phrased it in one of his novels: "a Nihilist is a man +who submits to no authority, who accepts not a single principle upon +faith merely, however high such a principle may stand in the eyes of +men." In short, a Nihilist was an extreme individualist and +rationalist.] + +For a time these disciples of Darwin and Herbert Spencer were satisfied +with academic protests against autocracy; but the uselessness of such +methods soon became manifest; the influence of professors and +philosophic Epicureans could never permeate the masses of Russia and +stir them to their dull depths. What "the intellectuals" needed was a +creed which would appeal to the many. + +This they gained mainly from Bakunin. He had pointed the way to what +seemed a practical policy, the ownership of the soil of Russia by the +Mirs, the communes of her myriad villages. As to methods, he advocated a +propaganda of violence. "Go among the people," he said, and convert them +to your aims. The example of the Paris Communists in 1871 enforced his +pleas; and in the subsequent years thousands of students, many of them +of the highest families, quietly left their homes, donned the peasants' +garb, smirched their faces, tarred their hands, and went into the +villages or the factories in the hope of stirring up the thick +sedimentary deposit of the Russian system[227]. In many cases their +utmost efforts ended in failure, the tragi-comedy of which is finely +set forth in Turgenieff's _Virgin Soil_. Still more frequently their +goal proved to be--Siberia. But these young men and women did not toil +for nought. Their efforts hastened the absorption of philosophic +Nihilism in the creed of Prudhon and Bakunin. The Nihilist of +Turgenieff's day had been a hedonist of the clubs, or a harmless weaver +of scientific Utopias; the Nihilist of the new age was that most +dangerous of men, a desperado girt with a fighting creed. + +[Footnote 227: _Russia in Revolution_, by G.H. Perriss, pp. 204-206, +210-214; Arnaudo, _I Nihilismo_ (Turin, 1879). See, too, the chapters +added by Sir D.M. Wallace to the new edition of his work +_Russia_ (1905).] + +The fusing of these two diverse elements was powerfully helped on by the +white heat of indignation that glowed throughout Russia when details of +the official peculation and mismanagement of the war with Turkey became +known. Everything combined to discredit the Government; and enthusiasts +of all kinds felt that the days for scientific propaganda and stealthy +agitation were past. Voltaire must give way to Marat. It was time for +the bomb and the dagger to do their work. + +The new Nihilists organised an executive committee for the removal of +the most obnoxious officials. Its success was startling. To name only a +few of their chief deeds: on August 15, 1878, a Chief of the Police was +slain near one of the Imperial Palaces at the capital; and, in February +1879, the Governor of Kharkov was shot, the Nihilists succeeding in +announcing his condemnation by placards mysteriously posted up in every +large town. In vain did the Government intervene and substitute a +military Commission in place of trial by jury. Exile and hanging only +made the Nihilists more daring, and on more than one occasion the Czar +nearly fell a victim to their desperadoes. + +The most astounding of these attempts was the explosion of a mine under +the banqueting-hall of the Winter Palace at St. Petersburg on the +evening of February 17, 1880, when the Imperial family escaped owing to +a delay in the arrival of the Grand Duke of Hesse. Ten soldiers were +killed and forty-eight wounded in and near the guard-room. + +The Czar answered outrage by terrorism. A week after this outrage he +issued a ukase suspending the few remaining rights of local +self-government hitherto spared by the reaction, and vesting practically +all executive powers in a special Commission, presided over by General +Loris Melikoff. This man was an Armenian by descent, and had +distinguished himself as commander in the recent war in Asia, the +capture of Kars being largely due to his dispositions. To these warlike +gifts, uncommon in the Armenians of to-day, he added administrative +abilities of a high order. Enjoying in a peculiar degree the confidence +of Alexander II., he was charged with the supervision of all political +trials and a virtual control of all the Governors-General of the Empire. +Thereupon the central committee of the Nihilists proclaimed war _à +outrance_ until the Czar conceded to a popularly elected National +Assembly the right to reform the life of Russia. + +Here was the strength of the Nihilist party. By violent means it sought +to extort what a large proportion of the townsfolk wished for and found +no means of demanding in a lawful manner. Loris Melikoff, gifted with +the shrewdness of his race, saw that the Government would effect little +by terrorism alone. Wholesale arrests, banishment, and hangings only +added to the number of the disaffected, especially as the condemned went +to their doom with a calm heroism that inspired the desire of imitation +or revenge. Repression must clearly be accompanied by reforms that would +bridge over the gulf ever widening between the Government and the +thinking classes of the people. He began by persuading the Emperor to +release several hundreds of suspects and to relax the severe measures +adopted against the students of the Universities. Lastly, he sought to +induce the Czar to establish representative institutions, for which even +the nobles were beginning to petition. Little by little he familiarised +him with the plan of extending the system of the Zemstvos, so that there +should be elective councils for towns and provinces, as well as +delegations from the provincial _noblesse_. He did not propose to +democratise the central Government. In his scheme the deputies of +nobles and representatives of provinces and towns were to send delegates +to the Council of State, a purely consultative body which Alexander I. +had founded in 1802. + +Despite the tentative nature of these proposals, and the favourable +reception accorded to them by the Council of State, the Czar for several +days withheld his assent. On March 9 he signed the ukase, only to +postpone its publication until March 12. Not until the morning of March +13 did he give the final order for its publication in the _Messager +Officiel_. It was his last act as lawgiver. On that day (March 1, and +Sunday, in the Russian calendar) he went to the usual military parade, +despite the earnest warnings of the Czarevitch and Loris Melikoff as to +a rumoured Nihilist plot. To their pleadings he returned the answer, +"Only Providence can protect me, and when it ceases to do so, these +Cossacks cannot possibly help." On his return, alongside of the +Catharine Canal, a bomb was thrown under his carriage; the explosion +tore the back off the carriage, injuring some of his Cossack escort, but +leaving the Emperor unhurt. True to his usual feelings of compassion, he +at once alighted to inquire after the wounded. This act cost him his +life. Another Nihilist quickly approached and flung a bomb right at his +feet. As soon as the smoke cleared away, Alexander was seen to be +frightfully mangled and lying in his blood. He could only murmur, +"Quick, home; carry to the Palace; there die." There, surrounded by his +dearest ones, Alexander II. breathed his last. + +In striking down the liberator of the serfs when on the point of +recurring to earlier and better methods of rule, the Nihilists had dealt +the death-blow to their own cause. As soon as the details of the outrage +were known, the old love for the Czar welled forth: his imperfections in +public and private life, the seeming weakness of his foreign policy, and +his recent use of terrorism against the party of progress were +forgotten; and to the sensitive Russian nature, ever prone to extremes, +his figure stood forth as the friend of peace, and the would-be +reformer, hindered in his efforts by unwise advisers and an +untoward destiny. + + * * * * * + +His successor was a man cast in a different mould. It is one of the +peculiarities of the recent history of Russia that her rulers have +broken away from the policy of their immediate predecessors, to recur to +that which they had discarded. The vague and generous Liberalism of +Alexander I. gave way in 1825 to the stern autocracy of his brother, +Nicholas I. This being shattered by the Crimean War, Alexander II. +harked back to the ideals of his uncle, and that, too, in the wavering +and unsatisfactory way which had brought woe to that ruler and unrest to +the people. Alexander III., raised to the throne by the bombs of the +revolutionaries, determined to mould his policy on the principles of +autocracy and orthodoxy. To pose as a reformer would have betokened fear +of the Nihilists; and the new ruler, gifted with a magnificent physique, +a narrow mind, and a stern will, ever based his conduct on elementary +notions that appealed to the peasant and the common soldier. In 1825 +Nicholas I. had cowed the would-be rebels at his capital by a display of +defiant animal courage. Alexander III. resolved to do the like. He had +always been noted for a quiet persistence on which arguments fell in +vain. The nickname, "bullock," which his father early gave him +(shortened by his future subjects to "bull"), sufficiently summed up the +supremacy of the material over the mental that characterised the new +ruler. Bismarck, who knew him, had a poor idea of his abilities, and +summed up his character by saying that he looked at things from the +point of view of a Russian peasant[228]. That remark supplies a key to +Russian politics during the years 1881-94. + +[Footnote 228: _Reminiscences of Bismarck_, by S. Whitman, p. 114; +_Bismarck: some Secret Pages of his History_, by M. Busch, vol. iii. +p. 150.] + +At first, when informed by Melikoff that the late Czar was on the point +of making the constitutional experiment described above, Alexander III. +exclaimed, "Change nothing in the orders of my father. This shall count +as his will and testament." If he had held to this generous resolve the +world's history would perhaps have been very different. Had he published +his father's last orders; had he appealed to the people, like another +Antony over the corpse of Cæar, the enthusiastic Slav temperament +would have eagerly responded to this mark of Imperial confidence. +Loyalty to the throne and fury against the Nihilists would have been the +dominant feelings of the age, impelling all men to make the wisest use +of the thenceforth sacred bequest of constitutional freedom. + +The man who is believed to have blighted these hopes was Pobyedonosteff, +the Procureur of the highest Ecclesiastical Court of the Empire. To him +had been confided the education of the present Czar; and the fervour of +his orthodoxy, as well as the clear-cut simplicity of his belief in old +Muscovite customs, had gained complete ascendancy over the mind of his +pupil. Different estimates have been formed as to the character of +Pobyedonosteff. In the eyes of some he is a conscientious zealot who +believes in the mission of Holy Russia to vivify an age corrupted by +democracy and unbelief; others regard him as the Russian Macchiavelli, +straining his beliefs to an extent which his reason rejects, in order to +gain power through the mechanism of the autocracy and the Greek Church. +The thin face, passionless gaze, and coldly logical utterance bespeak +the politician rather than the zealot; yet there seems to be good reason +for believing that he is a "fanatic by reflection," not by +temperament[229]. A volume of _Reflections_ which he has given to the +world contains some entertaining judgments on the civilisation of the +West. It may be worth while to select a few, as showing the views of the +man who, through his pupil, influenced the fate of Russia and of +the world. + +[Footnote 229: _Russia under Alexander III._, by H. von +Samson-Himmelstierna, Eng. ed. ch. vii.] + + Parliament is an institution serving for the satisfaction of + the personal ambition, vanity, and self-interest of its + members. The institution of Parliament is indeed one of the + greatest illustrations of human delusion. . . . On the pediment + of this edifice is inscribed, "All for the public good." This + is no more than a lying formula: Parliamentarism is the + triumph of egoism--its highest expression. . . . + + From the day that man first fell, falsehood has ruled the + world--ruled it in human speech, in the practical business of + life, in all its relations and institutions. But never did + the Father of Lies spin such webs of falsehood of every kind + as in this restless age. . . . The press is one of the falsest + institutions of our time. + +In the chapter "Power and Authority" the author holds up to the gaze of +a weary world a refreshing vision of a benevolent despotism which will +save men in spite of themselves. + + Power is the depository of truth, and needs, above all + things, men of truth, of clear intellects, of strong + understandings, and of sincere speech, who know the limits of + "yes" and "no," and never transcend them, etc[230]. + +[Footnote 230: _Pobyedonosteff; his Reflections_, Eng. ed.] + +To this Muscovite Laud was now entrusted the task of drafting a +manifesto in the interests of "power" and "truth." + +Meanwhile the Nihilists themselves had helped on the cause of reaction. +Even before the funeral of Alexander II. their executive committee had +forwarded to his successor a document beseeching him to give up +arbitrary power and to take the people into his confidence. While +purporting to impose no conditions, the Nihilist chiefs urged him to +remember that two measures were needful preliminaries to any general +pacification, namely, a general amnesty of all political offenders, as +being merely "executors of a hard civic duty"; and "the convocation of +representatives of all the Russian people for a revision and reform of +all the private laws of the State, according to the will of the nation." +In order that the election of this Assembly might be a reality, the Czar +was pressed to grant freedom of speech and of public meetings[231]. + +[Footnote 231: The whole document is printed in the Appendix to +"Stepniak's" _Underground Russia_.] + +It is difficult to say whether the Nihilists meant this document as an +appeal, or whether the addition of the demand of a general amnesty was +intended to anger the Czar and drive him into the arms of the +reactionaries. In either case, to press for the immediate pardon of his +father's murderers appeared to Alexander III. an unpardonable insult. +Thenceforth between him and the revolutionaries there could be no truce. +As a sop to quiet the more moderate reformers, he ordered the +appointment of a Commission, including a few members of Zemstvos, and +even one peasant, to inquire into the condition of public-houses and the +excessive consumption of vodka. Beyond this humdrum though useful +question the imperial reformer did not deign to move. + +After a short truce, the revolutionaries speedily renewed their efforts +against the chief officials who were told off to crush them; but it soon +became clear that they had lost the good-will of the middle class. The +Liberals looked on them, not merely as the murderers of the liberating +Czar, but as the destroyers of the nascent constitution; and the masses +looked on unmoved while five of the accomplices in the outrage of March +13 were slowly done to death. In the next year twenty-two more suspects +were arrested on the same count; ten were hanged and the rest exiled to +Siberia. Despite these inroads into the little band of desperadoes, the +survivors compassed the murder of the Public Prosecutor as he sat in a +café at Odessa (March 30, 1882). On the other hand, the official police +were helped for a time by zealous loyalists, who formed a "Holy Band" +for secretly countermining the Nihilist organisation. These amateur +detectives, however, did little except appropriate large donations, +arrest a few harmless travellers and no small number of the secret +police force. The professionals thereupon complained to the Czar, who +suppressed the "Holy Band." + +The events of the years 1883 and 1884 showed that even the army, on +which the Czar was bestowing every care, was permeated with Nihilism, +women having by their arts won over many officers to the revolutionary +cause. Poland, also, writhing with discontent under the Czar's stern +despotism, was worked on with success by their emissaries; and the +ardour of the Poles made the recruits especially dangerous to the +authorities, ever fearful of another revolt in that unhappy land. +Finally, the Czar was fain to shut himself up in nearly complete +seclusion in his palace at Gatchina, near St. Petersburg, or in his +winter retreat at Livadia, on the southern shores of the Crimea. + +These facts are of more than personal and local importance. They +powerfully affected the European polity. These were the years which saw +the Bulgarian Question come to a climax; and the impotence of Russia +enabled that people and their later champions to press on to a solution +which would have been impossible had the Czar been free to strike as he +undoubtedly willed. For the present he favoured the cause of peace +upheld by his chancellor, de Giers; and in the autumn of the year 1884, +as will be shown in the following chapter, he entered into a compact at +Skiernewice, which virtually allotted to Bismarck the arbitration on all +urgent questions in the Balkans. As late as November 1885, we find Sir +Robert Morier, British ambassador at the Russian Court, writing +privately and in very homely phrase to his colleague at Constantinople, +Sir William White: "I am convinced Russia does not want a general war in +Europe about Turkey now, and that she is really suffering from a +gigantic _Katzenjammer_ (surfeit) caused by the last war[232]." It is +safe to say that Bulgaria largely owes her freedom from Russian control +to the Nihilists. + +[Footnote 232: _Memoirs and Correspondence of Sir William White_, edited +by H.S. Edwards, ch. xviii.] + +For the Czar the strain of prolonged warfare against unseen and +desperate foes was terrible. Surrounded by sentries, shadowed by secret +police, the lonely man yet persisted in governing with the assiduity and +thoroughness of the great Napoleon. He tried to pry into all the affairs +of his vast empire; and, as he held aloof even from his chief Ministers, +he insisted that they should send to him detailed reports on all the +affairs of State, foreign and domestic, military and naval, religious +and agrarian. What wonder that the Nihilists persisted in their efforts, +in the hope that even his giant strength must break down under the +crushing burdens of toil and isolation. That he held up so long shows +him to have been one of the strongest men and most persistent workers +known to history. He had but one source of inspiration, religious zeal, +and but one form of relaxation, the love of his devoted Empress. + +It is needless to refer to the later phases of the revolutionary +movement. Despite their well-laid plans, the revolutionaries gradually +lost ground; and in 1892 even Stepniak confessed that they alone could +not hope to overthrow the autocracy. About that time, too, their party +began to split in twain, a younger group claiming that the old terrorist +methods must be replaced by economic propaganda of an advanced +socialistic type among the workers of the towns. For this new departure +and its results we must refer our readers to the new materials brought +to light by Sir D. Mackenzie Wallace in the new edition of his work +_Russia_ (1905). + +Here we can point out only a few of the more general causes that +contributed to the triumph of the Czar. In the first place, the +difficulties in the way of common action among the proletariat of Russia +are very great. Millions of peasants, scattered over vast plains, where +the great struggle is ever against the forces of nature, cannot +effectively combine. Students of history will observe that even where +the grievances are mainly agrarian, as in the France of 1789, the first +definite outbreak is wont to occur in great towns. Russia has no Paris, +eager to voice the needs of the many. + +Then again, the Russian peasants are rooted in customs and superstitions +which cling about the Czar with strange tenacity and are proof against +the reasoning of strangers. Their rising could, therefore, be very +partial; besides which, the land is for the most part unsuited to the +guerilla tactics that so often have favoured the cause of liberty in +mountainous lands. The Czar and his officials know that the strength of +their system lies in the ignorance of the peasants, in the soldierly +instincts of their immense army, and in the spread of railways and +telegraphs, which enables the central power to crush the beginnings of +revolt. Thus the Czar's authority, resting incongruously on a faith dumb +and grovelling as that of the Dark Ages, and on the latest developments +of mechanical science, has been able to defy the tendencies of the age +and the strivings of Russian reformers. + + * * * * * + +The aim of this work prescribes a survey of those events alone which +have made modern States what they are to-day; but the victory of +absolutism in Russia has had so enormous an influence on the modern +world--not least in the warping of democracy in France--that it will be +well to examine the operation of other forces which contributed to the +set back of reform in that Empire, especially as they involved a change +in the relations of the central power to alien races in general, and to +the Grand Duchy of Finland in particular. + +These forces, or ideals, may be summed up in the old Slavophil motto, +"Orthodoxy, Autocracy, Nationality." These old Muscovite ideals had lent +strength to Nicholas I. in his day; and his grandson now determined to +appeal to the feeling of Nationality in its narrowest and strongest +form. That instinct, which Mazzini looked on as the means of raising in +turn all the peoples of the world to the loftier plane of Humanity, was +now to be the chief motive in the propulsion of the Juggernaut car of +the Russian autocracy. + +The first to feel the weight of the governmental machine were the Jews. +Rightly or wrongly, they were thought to be concerned in the peculations +that disgraced the campaign of 1877 and in the plot for the murder of +Alexander II. In quick succession the officials and the populace found +out that outrages on the Jews would not be displeasing at headquarters. +The secret once known, the rabble of several towns took the law into +their own hands. In scores of places throughout the years 1881 and 1882, +the mob plundered and fired their shops and houses, beat the wretched +inmates, and in some cases killed them outright. At Elisabetgrad and +Kiev the Jewish quarters were systematically pillaged and then given +over to the flames. The fury reached its climax at the small town of +Balta; the rabble pillaged 976 Jewish houses, and, not content with +seizing all the wealth that came to hand, killed eight of the traders, +besides wounding 211 others. + +Doubtless these outrages were largely due to race-hatred as well as to +spite on the part of the heedless, slovenly natives against the keen and +grasping Hebrews. The same feelings have at times swept over Roumania, +Austria, Germany, and France. Jew-baiting has appealed even to nominally +enlightened peoples as a novel and profitable kind of sport; and few of +its votaries have had the hypocritical effrontery to cloak their conduct +under the plea of religious zeal. The movement has at bottom everywhere +been a hunt after Jewish treasure, embittered by the hatred of the clown +for the successful trader, of the individualist native for an alien, +clannish, and successful community. In Russia religious motives may +possibly have weighed with the Czar and the more ignorant and bigoted of +the peasantry; but levelling and communistic ideas certainly accounted +for the widespread plundering--witness the words often on the lips of +the rioters: "We are breakfasting on the Jews; we shall dine on the +landlords, and sup on the priests." In 1890 there appeared a ukase +ordering the return of the Jews to those provinces and districts where +they had been formerly allowed to settle--that is, chiefly in the South +and West; and all foreign Jews were expelled from the Empire. It is +believed that as many as 225,000 Jewish families left Russia in the +sixteen months following[233]. + +[Footnote 233: Rambaud, _Histoire de la Russie_, ch. xxxviii.; Lowe, +_Alexander III. of Russia_, ch. viii.; H. Frederic, _The New Exodus_; +Professor Errera, _The Russian Jews_.] + +The next onslaught was made against a body of Christian dissenters, the +humble community known as Stundists. These God-fearing peasants had +taken a German name because the founder of their sect had been converted +at the _Stunden_, or hour-long services, of German Lutherans long +settled in the south of Russia; they held a simple evangelical faith; +their conduct was admittedly far better than that of the peasants, who +held to the mass of customs and superstitions dignified by the name of +the orthodox Greek creed; and their piety and zeal served to spread the +evangelical faith, especially among the more emotional people of South +Russia, known as Little Russians. + +Up to the year 1878, Alexander II. refrained from persecuting them, +possibly because he felt some sympathy with men who were fast raising +themselves and their fellows above the old level of brutish ignorance. +But in that year the Greek Church pressed him to take action. If he +chastised them with whips, his son lashed them with scorpions. He saw +that they were sapping the base of one of the three pillars that +supported the imperial fabric--Orthodoxy, in the Russian sense. Orders +went forth to stamp out the heretic pest. At once all the strength of +the governmental machine was brought to bear on these non-resisting +peasants. Imprisonment, exile, execution--such was their lot. Their +communities, perhaps the happiest then to be found in rural Russia, were +broken up, to be flung into remote corners of Transcaucasia or Siberia, +and there doomed to the régime of the knout or the darkness of the +mines[234]. According to present appearances the persecutors have +succeeded. The evangelical faith seems to have been almost stamped out +even in South Russia; and the Greek Church has regained its hold on the +allegiance, if not on the beliefs and affections, of the masses. + +[Footnote 234: See an article by Count Leo Tolstoy in the _Contemporary +Review_ for November 1895; also a pamphlet on "The Stundists," with +Preface by Rev. J. Brown, D.D.] + +To account for this fact, we must remember the immense force of +tradition and custom among a simple rural folk, also that very many +Russians sincerely believe that their institutions and their national +creed were destined to regenerate Europe. See, they said in effect, +Western Europe oscillates between papal control and free thought; its +industries, with their _laissez faire_ methods, raise the few to +enormous wealth and crush the many into a new serfdom worse than the +old. For all these evils Russia has a cure; her autocracy saves her from +the profitless wrangling of Parliaments; her national Church sums up the +beliefs and traditions of nobles and peasants; and at the base of her +social system she possesses in the "Mir" a patriarchal communism against +which the forces of the West will beat in vain. Looking on the Greek +Church as a necessary part of the national life, they sought to wield +its powers for nationalising all the races of that motley Empire. +"Russia for the Russians," cried the Slavophils. "Let us be one people, +with one creed. Let us reverence the Czar as head of the Church and of +the State. In this unity lies our strength." However defective the +argument logically, yet in the realm of sentiment, in which the Slavs +live, move, and have their being, the plea passed muster. National pride +was pressed into the service of the persecutors; and all dissenters, +whether Roman Catholics of Poland, Lutherans of the Baltic Provinces, or +Stundists of the Ukraine, felt the remorseless grinding of the State +machine, while the Greek Church exalted its horn as it had not done for +a century past. + +Other sides of this narrowly nationalising policy were seen in the +determined repression of Polish feelings, of the Germans in the Baltic +provinces, and of the Armenians of Transcaucasia. Finally, remorseless +pressure was brought to bear on that interesting people, the Finns. We +can here refer only to the last of these topics. The Germans in the +Provinces of Livonia, Courland, and Esthonia formed the majority only +among the land-holding and merchant classes; and the curbing of their +semi-feudal privileges wore the look of a democratic reform. + + * * * * * + +The case was far different with the Finns. They are a non-Aryan people, +and therefore differ widely from the Swedes and Russians. For centuries +they formed part of the Swedish monarchy, deriving thence in large +measure their literature, civilisation, and institutions. To this day +the Swedish tongue is used by about one-half of their gentry and +burghers. On the annexation of Finland by Alexander I., in consequence +of the Franco-Russian compact framed at Tilsit in 1807, he made to their +Estates a solemn promise to respect their constitution and laws. Similar +engagements have been made by his successors. Despite some attempts by +Nicholas I. to shelve the constitution of the Grand Duchy, local +liberties remained almost intact up to a comparatively recent time. In +the year 1869 the Finns gained further guarantees of their rights. +Alexander II. then ratified the laws of Finland, and caused a statement +of the relations between Finland and Russia to be drawn up. + +In view of the recent struggle between the Czar and the Finnish people, +it may be well to give a sketch of their constitution. The sovereign +governs, not as Emperor of Russia, but as Grand Duke of Finland. He +delegates his administrative powers to a Senate, which is presided over +by a Governor-General. This important official, as a matter of fact, has +always been a Russian; his powers are, or rather were[235], shared by +two sections of the Finnish Senate, each composed of ten members +nominated by the Grand Duke. The Senate prepares laws and ordinances +which the Grand Duke then submits to the Diet. This body consists of +four Orders--nobles, clergy, burghers, and peasants. Since 1886 it has +enjoyed to a limited extent the right of initiating laws. The Orders sit +and vote separately. In most cases a resolution that is passed by three +of them becomes law, when it has received the assent of the Grand Duke. +But the assent of a majority in each of the four Orders is needed in the +case of a proposal that affects the constitution of the Grand Duchy and +the privileges of the Orders. In case a Bill is accepted by two Orders +and is rejected by the other two, a deadlock is averted by each of the +Orders appointing fifteen delegates; these sixty delegates, meeting +without discussion, vote by ballot, and a bare majority carries the day. +Measures are then referred to the Grand Duke, who, after consulting the +Senate, gives or witholds his assent[236]. + +[Footnote 235: A law of the autumn of 1902 altered this. It delegated +the administration to the Governor-General, _assisted by_ the Senate.] + +[Footnote 236: For the constitution of Finland and its relation to +Russia, see _A Précis of the Public Law of Finland_, by L. Mechelin, +translated by C.J. Cooke (1889); _Pour la Finlande_, par Jean Deck; +_Pour la Finlande, La Constitution du Grand Duché de Finlande_ (Paris, +1900). J.R. Danielsson, _Finland's Union with the Russian Empire_ +(Borga, 1891).] + +A very important clause of the law of 1869 declares that "Fundamental +laws can be made, altered, explained, or repealed, only on the +representation of the Emperor and Grand Duke, and with the consent of +all the Estates." This clause sharply marked off Finland from Russia, +where the power of the Czar is theoretically unlimited. New taxes may +not be imposed nor old taxes altered without the consent of the Finnish +Diet; but, strange to say, the customs dues are fixed by the Government +(that is, by the Grand Duke and the Senate) without the co-operation of +the Diet. Despite the archaic form of its representation, the Finnish +constitution (an offshoot of that of Sweden) has worked extremely well; +and in regard to civil freedom and religious toleration, the Finns take +their place among the most progressive communities of the world. +Moreover, the constitution is no recent and artificial creation; it +represents customs and beliefs that are deeply ingrained in a people +who, like their Magyar kinsmen, cling firmly to the old, even while they +hopefully confront the facts of the present. There was every ground for +hope. Between the years 1812 and 1886 the population grew from 900,000 +to 2,300,000, and the revenue from less than 7,000,000 marks (a Finnish +mark = about ten pence) to 40,000,000 marks. + +Possibly this prosperity prompted in the Russian bureaucracy the desire +to bring the Grand Duchy closely into line with the rest of the Empire. +On grounds other than constitutional, the bureaucrats had a case. They +argued that while the revenue of Finland was increasing faster than that +of Russia Proper, yet the Grand Duchy bore no share of the added +military burdens. It voted only 17 per cent of its revenue for military +defence as against 28 per cent set apart in the Russian Budget. The fact +that the Swedish and Finnish languages, as well as Finnish money, were +alone used on the railways of the Grand Duchy, even within a few miles +of St. Petersburg, also formed a cause of complaint. When, therefore, +the Slavophils began to raise a hue and cry against everything that +marred the symmetry of the Empire, an anti-Finnish campaign lay in the +nature of things. Historical students discovered that the constitution +was the gift of the Czars, and that their goodwill had been grossly +misused by the Finns. Others, who could not deny the validity of the +Finnish constitution, claimed that even constitutions and laws must +change with changing circumstances; that a narrow particularism was out +of place in an age of railways and telegraphs; and that Finland must +take its fair share in the work of national defence[237]. + +[Footnote 237: See for the Russian case d'Elenew, _Les Prétentions des +Séparatistes finlandais_ (1895); also _La Conquête de la Finlande_, by +K. Ordine (1889)--answered by J.R. Danielsson, _op. cit._; also +_Russland und Finland vom russischen Standpunkte aus betrachtet_, by +"Sarmatus" (1903).] + +Little by little Alexander III. put in force this Slavophil creed +against Finland. His position as Grand Duke gave him the right of +initiating laws; but he overstepped his constitutional powers by +imposing various changes. In January 1890 he appointed three committees, +sitting at St. Petersburg, to bring the coinage, the customs system, and +the postal service of Finland into harmony with those of Russia. In June +there appeared an imperial ukase assimilating the postal service of +Finland to that of Russia--an illegal act which led to the resignation +of the Finnish Ministers. In May 1891 the "Committee for Finnish +Affairs," sitting at St. Petersburg, was abolished; and that year saw +other efforts curbing the liberty of the Press, and extending the use of +the Russian language in the government of the Grand Duchy. + +The trenches having now been pushed forward against the outworks of +Finnish freedom, an assault was prepared against the ramparts--the +constitution itself. The assailants discovered in it a weak point, a +lack of clearness in the clauses specifying the procedure to be followed +in matters where common action had to be taken in Finland and in Russia. +They saw here a chance of setting up an independent authority, which, +under the guise of _interpreting_ the constitution, could be used for +its suspension and overthrow. A committee, consisting of six Russians +and four Finns, was appointed at the close of the year 1892 to codify +laws and take the necessary action. It sat at St. Petersburg; but the +opposition of the Finnish members, backed up by the public opinion of +the whole Duchy, sufficed to postpone any definite decision. Probably +this time of respite was due to the reluctance felt by Alexander III. in +his closing days to push matters to an extreme. + +The alternating tendencies so well marked in the generations of the +Romanoff rulers made themselves felt at the accession of Nicholas II. +(Nov. 1, 1894). Lacking the almost animal force which carried Alexander +III. so far in certain grooves, he resembles the earlier sovereigns of +that name in the generous cosmopolitanism and dreamy good nature which +shed an autumnal haze over their careers. Unfortunately the reforming +Czars have been without the grit of the crowned Boyars, who trusted in +Cossack, priest, and knout; and too often they have bent before the +reactionary influences always strong at the Russian Court. To this +peculiarity in the nature of Nicholas II. we may probably refer the +oscillations in his Finnish policy. In the first years of his reign he +gradually abated the rigour of his father's regime, and allowed greater +liberty of the Press in Finland. The number of articles suppressed sank +from 216 in the year 1893 to 40 in 1897[238]. + +[Footnote 238: _Pour la Finlande_, par Jean Deck, p. 36.] + +The hopes aroused by this display of moderation soon vanished. Early in +1898 the appointment of General Kuropatkin to the Ministry for War for +Russia foreboded evil to the Grand Duchy. The new Minister speedily +counselled the exploitation of the resources of Finland for the benefit +of the Empire. Already the Russian General Staff had made efforts in +this direction; and now Kuropatkin, supported by the whole weight of the +Slavophil party, sought to convince the Czar of the danger of leaving +the Finns with a separate military organisation. A military committee, +in which there was only one Finn, the Minister Procope, had for some +time been sitting at St. Petersburg, and finally gained over Nicholas +II. to its views. He is said to have formed his final decision during +his winter stay at Livadia in the Crimea, owing to the personal +intervention of Kuropatkin, and that too in face of a protest from the +Finnish Minister, Procope, against the suspension by imperial ukase of a +fundamental law of the Grand Duchy. The Czar must have known of the +unlawfulness of the present procedure, for on November 6/18, 1894, +shortly after his accession, he signed the following declaration:-- + + . . . We have hereby desired to confirm and ratify the + religion, the fundamental laws, the rights and privileges of + every class in the said Grand Duchy, in particular, and all + its inhabitants high and low in general, which they, + according to the constitution of this country, had enjoyed, + promising to preserve the same steadfastly and in full + force[239]. + +[Footnote 239: _The Rights of Finland_, p. 4 (Stockholm 1899). See too +for the whole question _Finland and the Tsars, 1809-1899_, by J.R. +Fisher (London, 2nd Edit. 1900).] + +The military system of Finland having been definitely organised by the +Finnish law of 1878, that statute clearly came within the scope of those +"fundamental laws" which Nicholas II. had promised to uphold in full +force. We can imagine, then, the astonishment which fell on the Finnish +Diet and people on the presentation of the famous Imperial Manifesto of +February 3/15, 1899. While expressing a desire to leave purely Finnish +affairs to the consideration of the Government and Diet of the Grand +Duchy, the Czar warned his Finnish subjects that there were others that +could not be so treated, seeing that they were "closely bound up with +the needs of the whole Empire." As the Finnish constitution pointed out +no way of treating such subjects, it was needful now to complete the +existing institutions of the Duchy. The Manifesto proceded as follows:-- + + Whilst maintaining in full force the now prevailing statutes + which concern the promulgation of local laws touching + exclusively the internal affairs of Finland, We have found it + necessary to reserve to Ourselves the ultimate decision as to + which laws come within the scope of the general legislation + of the Empire. With this in view, We have with Our Royal Hand + established and confirmed the fundamental statutes for the + working out, revision, and promulgation of laws issued for + the Empire, including the Grand Duchy of Finland, which are + proclaimed simultaneously herewith[240]. + +[Footnote 240: _The Rights of Finland_, pp. 6-7 also in _Pour la +Finlande_, par J. Deck, p. 43.] + +The accompanying enactments made it clear that the Finnish Diet would +thenceforth have only consultative duties in respect to any measure +which seemed to the Czar to involve the interests of Russia as well as +of Finland. In fact, the proposals of February 15 struck at the root of +the constitution, subjecting it in all important matters to the will of +the autocrat at St. Petersburg. At once the Finns saw the full extent of +the calamity. They observed the following Sunday as a day of mourning; +the people of Helsingfors, the capital, gathered around the statue of +Alexander II., the organiser of their liberties, as a mute appeal to the +generous instincts of his grandson. Everywhere, even in remote villages, +solemn meetings of protest were held; but no violent act marred the +impressiveness of these demonstrations attesting the surprise and grief +of a loyal people. + +By an almost spontaneous impulse a petition was set on foot begging the +Czar to reconsider his decision. If ever a petition deserved the name +"national," it was that of Finland. Towns and villages signed almost _en +masse_. Ski-runners braved the hardships of a severe winter in the +effort to reach remote villages within the Arctic Circle; and within +five days (March 10-14) 529,931 names were signed, the marks of +illiterates being rejected. All was in vain. The Czar refused to receive +the petition, and ordered the bearers of it to return home[241]. + +[Footnote 241: _The Rights of Finland_, pp. 23-30.] + +The Russian Governor-General of Finland then began a brisk campaign +against the Finnish newspapers. Four were promptly suppressed, while +there were forty-three cases of "suspension" in the year 1899 alone. The +public administration also underwent a drastic process of russification, +Finnish officials and policemen being in very many cases ousted by +Muscovites. Early in the year 1901 local postage stamps gave place to +those of the Empire. Above all, General Kuropatkin was able almost +completely to carry out his designs against the Finnish army, the law of +1901 practically abolishing the old constitutional force and compelling +Finns to serve in any part of the Empire--in defiance of the old +statutes which limited their services to the Grand Duchy itself. + +The later developments of this interesting question fall without the +scope of this volume. We can therefore only state that the steadfast +opposition of the Finns to these illegal proceedings led to still +harsher treatment, and that the few concessions granted since the +outbreak of the Japanese War have apparently failed to soothe the +resentment aroused by the former unprovoked attacks upon the liberties +of Finland. + + * * * * * + +One fact, which cannot fail to elicit the attention of thoughtful +students of contemporary history, is the absence of able leaders in the +popular struggles of the age. Whether we look at the orderly resistance +of the Finns, the efforts of the Russian revolutionaries, or the fitful +efforts now and again put forth by the Poles, the same discouraging +symptom is everywhere apparent. More than once the hour seemed to have +struck for the overthrow of the old order, but no man appeared. Other +instances might of course be cited to show that the adage about the +hour and the man is more picturesque than true. The democratic movements +of 1848-49 went to pieces largely owing to the coyness of the requisite +hero. Or rather, perhaps, we ought to say that the heroes were there, in +the persons of Cavour and Garibaldi, Bismarck and Moltke; but no one was +at hand to set them in the places which they filled so ably in 1858-70. +Will the future see the hapless, unguided efforts of to-day championed +in an equally masterful way? If so, the next generation may see strange +things happen in Russia, as also elsewhere. + +Two suggestions may be advanced, with all diffidence, as to the reasons +for the absence of great leaders in the movements of to-day. As we noted +in the chapter dealing with the suppression of the Paris Commune of +1871, the centralised Governments now have a great material advantage in +dealing with local disaffection owing to their control of telegraphs, +railways, and machine-guns. This fact tells with crushing force, not +only at the time of popular rising, but also on the men who work to that +end. Little assurance was needed in the old days to compass the +overthrow of Italian Dukes and German Translucencies. To-day he would be +a man of boundlessly inspiring power who could hopefully challenge Czar +or Kaiser to a conflict. The other advantage which Governments possess +is in the intellectual sphere. There can be no doubt that the mere size +of the States and Governments of the present age exercises a deadening +effect on the minds of individuals. As the vastness of London produces +inertia in civic affairs, so, too, the great Empires tend to deaden the +initiative and boldness of their subjects. Those priceless qualities are +always seen to greatest advantage in small States like the Athens of +Pericles, the England of Elizabeth, or the Geneva of Rousseau; they are +stifled under the pyramidal mass of the Empire of the Czars; and as a +result there is seen a respectable mediocrity, equal only to the task of +organising street demonstrations and abortive mutinies. It may be that +in the future some commanding genius will arise, able to free himself +from the paralysing incubus, to fire the dull masses with hope, and to +turn the very vastness of the governmental machine into a means of +destruction. But, for that achievement, he will need the magnetism of a +Mirabeau, the savagery of a Marat, and the organising powers of a +Bonaparte. + + + + +CHAPTER XII + +THE TRIPLE AND DUAL ALLIANCES + + "International policy is a fluid element which, under certain + conditions, will solidify, but, on a change of atmosphere, + reverts to its original condition."--Bismarck's _Reflections + and Reminiscences._ + + +It is one thing to build up a system of States: it is quite another +thing to guarantee their existence. As in the life of individuals, so in +that of nations, longevity is generally the result of a sound +constitution, a healthy environment, and prudent conduct. That the new +States of Europe possessed the first two of these requisites will be +obvious to all who remember that they are co-extensive with those great +limbs of Humanity, nations. Yet even so they needed protection from the +intrigues of jealous dynasties and of dispossessed princes or priests, +which have so often doomed promising experiments to failure. It is +therefore essential to our present study to observe the means which +endowed the European system with stability. + +Here again the master-builder was Bismarck. As he had concentrated all +the powers of his mind on the completion of German unity (with its +natural counterpart in Italy), so, too, he kept them on the stretch for +its preservation. For two decades his policy bestrode the continent like +a Colossus. It rested on two supporting ideas. The one was the +maintenance of alliance with Russia, which had brought the events of the +years 1863-70 within the bounds of possibility; the other aim was the +isolation of France. Subsidiary notions now and again influenced him, as +in 1884 when he sought to make bad blood between Russia and England in +Central Asian affairs (see Chapter XIV.), or to busy all the Powers in +colonial undertakings: but these considerations were secondary to the +two main motives, which at one point converged and begot a haunting fear +(the realisation of which overclouded his last years) that Russia and +France would unite against Germany. + +In order, as he thought, to obviate for ever a renewal of the "policy of +Tilsit" of the year 1807, he sought to favour the establishment of the +Republic in France. In his eyes, the more Radical it was the better: and +when Count von Arnim, the German ambassador at Paris, ventured to +contravene his instructions in this matter, he subjected him to severe +reproof and finally to disgrace. However harsh in his methods, Bismarck +was undoubtedly right in substance. The main consideration was that +which he set forth in his letter of December 20, 1872, to the +Count:--"We want France to leave us in peace, and we have to prevent +France finding an ally if she does not keep the peace. As long as France +has no allies she is not dangerous to Germany." A monarchical reaction, +he thought, might lead France to accord with Russia or Austria. A +Republic of the type sought for by Gambetta could never achieve that +task. Better, then, the red flag waving at Paris than the +_fleur-de-lys._ + +Still more important was it to bring about complete accord between the +three empires. Here again the red spectre proved to be useful. Various +signs seemed to point to socialism as the common enemy of them all. The +doctrines of Bakunin, Herzen, and Lassalle had already begun to work +threateningly in their midst, and Bismarck discreetly used this +community of interest in one particular to bring about an agreement on +matters purely political. In the month of September 1872 he realised one +of his dearest hopes. The Czar, Alexander II., and the Austrian Emperor, +Francis Joseph, visited Berlin, where they were most cordially received. +At that city the chancellors of the three empires exchanged official +memoranda--there seems to have been no formal treaty[242]--whereby they +agreed to work together for the following purposes: the maintenance of +the boundaries recently laid down, the settlement of problems arising +from the Eastern Question, and the repression of revolutionary movements +in Europe. + +[Footnote 242: In his speech of February 19, 1878, Bismarck said, "The +_liaison_ of the three Emperors, which is habitually designated an +alliance, rests on no written agreement and does not compel any one of +the three Emperors to submit to the decisions of the two others."] + +Such was the purport of the Three Emperors' League of 1872. There is +little doubt that Bismarck had worked on the Czar, always nervous as to +the growth of the Nihilist movement in Russia, in order to secure his +adhesion to the first two provisions of the new compact, which certainly +did not benefit Russia. The German Chancellor has since told us that, as +early as the month of September 1870, he sought to form such a league, +with the addition of the newly-united Italian realm, in order to +safeguard the interests of monarchy against republicans and +revolutionaries[243]. After the lapse of two years his wish took effect, +though Italy as yet did not join the cause of order. The new league +stood forth as the embodiment of autocracy and a terror to the +dissatisfied, whether revengeful Gauls, Danes, or Poles, intriguing +cardinals--it was the time of the "May Laws"--or excited men who waved +the red flag. It was a new version of the Holy Alliance formed after +Waterloo by the monarchs of the very same Powers, which, under the plea +of watching against French enterprises, succeeded in bolstering up +despotism on the Continent for a whole generation. + +[Footnote 243: Débidour, _Histoire diplomatique de l'Europe_, vol. ii. +pp. 458-59; Bismarck, _Reflections and Reminiscences_, vol. ii. +ch. xxix.] + +Fortunately for the cause of liberty, the new league had little of the +solidity of its predecessor. Either because the dangers against which it +guarded were less serious, or owing to the jealousies which strained its +structure from within, signs of weakness soon appeared, and the imposing +fabric was disfigured by cracks which all the plastering of +diplomatists failed to conceal. An eminent Russian historian, M. +Tatischeff, has recently discovered the hidden divulsive agency. It +seems that, not long after the formation of the Three Emperors' League, +Germany and Austria secretly formed a separate compact, whereby the +former agreed eventually to secure to the latter due compensation in the +Balkan Peninsula for her losses in the wars of 1859 and 1866 (Lombardy, +Venetia, and the control of the German Confederation, along with +Holstein)[244]. + +[Footnote 244: _The Emperor Alexander II.: His Life and Reign_, by S.S. +Tatischeff (St. Petersburg, 1903), Appendix to vol. ii.] + +That is, the two Central Powers in 1872 secretly agreed to take action +in the way in which Austria advanced in 1877-78, when she secured +Herzegovina. When and to what extent Russian diplomatists became aware +of this separate agreement is not known, but their suspicion or their +resentment appears to have prompted them to the unfriendly action +towards Germany which they took in the year 1875. According to the +Bismarck _Reflections and Reminiscences_, the Russian Chancellor, Prince +Gortchakoff, felt so keenly jealous of the rapid rise of the German +Chancellor to fame and pre-eminence as to spread "the lie" that Germany +was about to fall upon France. Even the uninitiated reader might feel +some surprise that the Russian Chancellor should have endangered the +peace of Europe and his own credit as a statesman for so slight a +motive; but it now seems that Bismarck's assertion must be looked on as +a "reflection," not as a "reminiscence." + +The same remark may perhaps apply to his treatment of the "affair of +1875," which largely determined the future groupings of the Powers. At +that time the recovery of France from the wounds of 1870 was well nigh +complete; her military and constitutional systems were taking concrete +form; and in the early part of the year 1875 the Chambers decreed a +large increase to the armed forces in the form of "the fourth +battalions." At once the military party at Berlin took alarm, and +through their chief, Moltke, pressed on the Emperor William the need of +striking promptly at France. The Republic, so they argued, could not +endure the strain which it now voluntarily underwent; the outcome must +be war; and war at once would be the most statesmanlike and merciful +course. Whether the Emperor in any way acceded to these views is not +known. He is said to have more than once expressed a keen desire to end +his reign in peace. + +The part which Bismarck played at this crisis is also somewhat obscure. +If the German Government wished to attack France, the natural plan would +have been to keep that design secret until the time for action arrived. +But it did not do so. Early in the month of April, von Radowitz, a man +of high standing at the Court of Berlin, took occasion to speak to the +French ambassador, de Gontaut-Biron, at a ball, and warned him in the +most significant manner of the danger of war owing to the increase of +French armaments. According to de Blowitz, the Paris correspondent of +the _Times_ (who had his information direct from the French Premier, the +Duc Decazes), Germany intended to "bleed France white" by compelling her +finally to pay ten milliards of francs in twenty instalments, and by +keeping an army of occupation in her Eastern Departments until the last +half-milliard was paid. The French ambassador also states in his account +of these stirring weeks that Bismarck had mentioned to the Belgian envoy +the impossibility of France keeping up armaments, the outcome of which +must be war[245]. + +[Footnote 245: De Blowitz, _Memoirs_, ch. v.; _An Ambassador of the +Vanquished_ (ed. by the Duc de Broglie), pp. 180 _et seq_. Probably the +article "Krieg in Sicht," published in the _Berlin Post_ of April 15, +1875, was "inspired."] + +As Radowitz continued in favour with Bismarck, his disclosure of German +intentions seems to have been made with the Chancellor's approval; and +we may explain his action as either a threat to compel France to reduce +her army, a provocation to lead her to commit some indiscretion, or a +means of undermining the plans of the German military party. Leaving +these questions on one side, we may note that Gontaut-Biron's report to +the Duc Decazes produced the utmost anxiety in official circles at +Paris. The Duke took the unusual step of confiding the secret to +Blowitz, showed him the document, along with other proofs of German +preparations for war, and requested him to publish the chief facts in +the _Times_. Delane, the editor of the _Times_, having investigated the +affair, published the information on May 4. It produced an immense +sensation. The Continental Press denounced it as an impudent fabrication +designed to bring on war. We now know that it was substantially correct. +Meanwhile Marshal MacMahon and the Duc Decazes had taken steps to +solicit the help of the Czar if need arose. They despatched to St. +Petersburg General Leflô, armed with proofs of the hostile designs of +the German military chiefs. A perusal of them convinced Alexander II. of +the seriousness of the situation; and he assured Leflô of his resolve to +prevent an unprovoked attack on France. He was then about to visit his +uncle, the German Emperor; and there is little doubt that his influence +at Berlin helped to end the crisis. + +Other influences were also at work, emanating from Queen Victoria and +the British Government. It is well known that Her late Majesty wrote to +the Emperor William stating that it would be "easy to prove that her +fears [of a Franco-German war] were not exaggerated[246]." The source of +her information is now known to have been unexceptionable. It reached +our Foreign Office through the medium of German ambassadors. Such is the +story imparted by Lord Odo Russell, our Ambassador at Berlin, to his +brother, and by him communicated to Sir Mountstuart Grant Duff. It +concerns an interview between Gortchakoff and Bismarck in which the +German Chancellor inveighed against the Russian Prince for blurting out, +at a State banquet held the day before, the news that he had received a +letter from Queen Victoria, begging him to work in the interests of +peace. Bismarck thereafter sharply upbraided Gortchakoff for this +amazing indiscretion. Lord Odo Russell was present at their interview +in order to support the Russian Chancellor, who parried Bismarck's +attack by affecting a paternal interest in his health:-- + + "Come, come, my dear Bismarck, be calm. You know that I am + very fond of you. I have known you since your childhood. But + I do not like you when you are hysterical. Come, you are + going to be hysterical. Pray be calm: come, come, my dear + fellow." A short time after this interview Bismarck + complained to Odo of "the preposterous folly and ignorance of + the English and all other Cabinets, who had mistaken stories + got up for speculations on the Bourse for the true policy of + the German Government." "Then will you," asked Odo, "censure + your four ambassadors who have misled us and the other + Powers?" Bismarck made no reply[247]. + +[Footnote 246: _Bismarck: his Reflections_, etc., vol. ii. pp. 191-193, +249-153 (Eng. ed.); the _Bismarck Jahrbuch_, vol. iv. p. 35.] + +[Footnote 247: Sir M. Grant Duff, _Notes from a Diary, 1886-88_, vol. i. +p. 129. See, too, other proofs of the probability of an attack by +Germany on France in Professor Geffcken's _Frankreich, Russland, und der +Dreibund_, pp. 90 _et seq._] + +It seems, then, that the German Chancellor had no ground for suspicion +against the Crown Princess as having informed Queen Victoria of the +suggested attack on France; but thenceforth he had an intense dislike of +these august ladies, and lost no opportunity of maligning them in +diplomatic circles and through the medium of the Press. Yet, while +nursing resentful thoughts against Queen Victoria, her daughter, and the +British Ministry, the German Chancellor reserved his wrath mainly for +his personal rival at St. Petersburg. The publication of Gortchakoff's +circular despatch of May 10, 1875, beginning with the words, "Maintenant +la paix est assurée," was in his eyes the crowning offence. + +The result was the beginning of a good understanding between Russia and +France, and the weakening of the Three Emperors' League[248]. That +league went to pieces for a time amidst the disputes at the Berlin +Congress on the Eastern Question, where Germany's support of Austria's +resolve to limit the sphere of Muscovite influence robbed the Czar of +prospective spoils and placed a rival Power as "sentinel on the +Balkans." Further, when Germany favoured Austrian interests in the many +matters of detail that came up for settlement in those States, the rage +in Russian official circles knew no bounds. Newspapers like the _Journal +de St. Pétersbourg_, the _Russki Mir_, and the _Golos_, daily poured out +the vials of their wrath against everything German; and that prince of +publicists, Katkoff, with his coadjutor, Élie de Cyon, moved heaven and +earth in the endeavour to prove that Bismarck alone had pushed Russia on +to war with Turkey, and then had intervened to rob her of the fruits of +victory. Amidst these clouds of invective, friendly hands were thrust +forth from Paris and Moscow, and the effusive salutations of would-be +statesmen marked the first beginnings of the present alliance. A Russian +General--Obretchoff--went to Paris and "sounded the leading personages +in Paris respecting a Franco-Russian alliance[249]." + +[Footnote 248: _Histoire de l'Entente franco-russe_, by Élie de Cyon, +ch. i. (1895).] + +[Footnote 249: _Our Chancellor_, by M. Busch, vol. ii. pp. 137-138.] + +Clearly, it was high time for the two Central Powers to draw together. +There was little to hinder their _rapprochement_. Bismarck's clemency to +the Hapsburg Power in the hour of Prussia's triumph in 1866 now bore +fruit; for when Russia sent a specific demand that the Court of Berlin +must cease to support Austrian interests or forfeit the friendship of +Russia, the German Chancellor speedily came to an understanding with +Count Andrassy in an interview at Gastein on August 27-28, 1879. At +first it had reference only to a defensive alliance against an attack by +Russia, Count Andrassy, then about to retire from his arduous duties, +declining to extend the arrangement to an attack by another +Power--obviously France. The plan of the Austro-German alliance was +secretly submitted by Bismarck to the King of Bavaria, who signified his +complete approval[250]. It received a warm welcome from the Hapsburg +Court; and, when the secret leaked out, Bismarck had enthusiastic +greetings on his journey to Vienna and thence northwards to Berlin. The +reason is obvious. For the first time in modern history the centre of +Europe seemed about to form a lasting compact, strong enough to impose +respect on the restless extremities. That of 1813 and 1814 had aimed +only at the driving of Napoleon I. from Germany. The present alliance +had its roots in more abiding needs. + +[Footnote 250: _Bismarck: Reflections and Reminiscences_, vol. ii. pp. +251-289.] + +Strange to say, the chief obstacle was Kaiser Wilhelm himself. The old +sovereign had very many claims on the gratitude of the German race, for +his staunchness of character, singleness of aim, and homely good sense +had made the triumphs of his reign possible. But the newer light of +to-day reveals the limitations of his character. He never saw far ahead, +and even in his survey of the present situation Prussian interests and +family considerations held far too large a space. It was so now. Against +the wishes of his Chancellor, he went to meet the Czar at Alexandrovo; +and while the Austro-German compact took form at Gastein and Vienna, +Czar and Kaiser were assuring each other of their unchanging friendship. +Doubtless Alexander II. was sincere in these professions of affection +for his august uncle; but Bismarck paid more heed to the fact that +Russia had recently made large additions to her army, while dense clouds +of her horsemen hung about the Polish border, ready to flood the +Prussian plains. He saw safety only by opposing force to force. As he +said to his secretary, Busch: "When we [Germany and Austria] are united, +with our two million soldiers back to back, they [the Russians], with +their Nihilism, will doubtless think twice before disturbing the peace." +Finally the Emperor William agreed to the Austro-German compact, +provided that the Czar should be informed that if he attacked Austria he +would be opposed by both Powers[251]. + +[Footnote 251: _Bismarck: Some Secret Pages of his History_, by M. +Busch, vol. ii. p. 404; _Bismarck: Reflections and Reminiscences_, vol. +ii. p. 268.] + +It was not until November 5, 1887, that the terms of the treaty were +made known, and then through the medium of the _Times_. The official +publication did not take place until February 3, 1888, at Berlin, +Vienna, and Buda-Pesth. The compact provides that if either Germany or +Austria shall be attacked by Russia, each Power must assist its +neighbour with all its forces. If, however, the attack shall come from +any other Power, the ally is pledged merely to observe neutrality; and +not until Russia enters the field is the ally bound to set its armies in +motion. Obviously the second case implies an attack by France on +Germany; in that case Austria would remain neutral, carefully watching +the conduct of Russia. As far as is known, the treaty does not provide +for joint action, or mutual support, in regard to the Eastern Question, +still less in matters further afield. + +In order to give pause to Russia, Bismarck even indulged in a passing +flirtation with England. At the close of 1879, Lord Dufferin, then +British ambassador at St. Petersburg, was passing through Berlin, and +the Chancellor invited him to his estate at Varzin, and informed him +that Russian overtures had been made to France through General +Obretcheff, "but Chanzy [French ambassador at St. Petersburg], having +reported that Russia was not ready, the French Government became less +disposed than ever to embark on an adventurous policy[252]." + +[Footnote 252: _The Life of the Marquis of Dufferin and Ava_, by Sir A. +Lyall (1905), vol. i. p. 304.] + +To the end of his days Bismarck maintained that the Austro-German +alliance did not imply the lapse of the Three Emperors' League, but that +the new compact, by making a Russian attack on Austria highly dangerous, +if not impossible, helped to prolong the life of the old alliance. +Obviously, however, the League was a mere "loud-sounding nothing" (to +use a phrase of Metternich's) when two of its members had to unite to +guard the weakest of the trio against the most aggressive. In the spirit +of that statesmanlike utterance of Prince Bismarck, quoted as motto at +the head of this chapter, we may say that the old Triple Alliance slowly +dissolved under the influence of new atmospheric conditions. The three +Emperors met for friendly intercourse in 1881, 1884, and 1885; and at or +after the meeting of 1884, a Russo-German agreement was formed, by +which the two Powers promised to observe a friendly neutrality in case +either was attacked by a third Power. Probably the Afghan question, or +Nihilism, brought Russia to accept Bismarck's advances; but when the +fear of an Anglo-Russian war passed away, and the revolutionists were +curbed, this agreement fell to the ground; and after the fall of +Bismarck the compact was not renewed[253]. + +[Footnote 253: On October 24, 1896, the _Hamburger Nachrichten_, a paper +often inspired by Bismarck, gave some information (all that is known) +about this shadowy agreement.] + + * * * * * + +It will be well now to turn to the events which brought Italy into line +with the Central Powers and thus laid the foundation of the Triple +Alliance of to-day. + +The complex and uninteresting annals of Italy after the completion of +her unity do not concern us here. The men whose achievements had +ennobled the struggle for independence passed away in quick succession +after the capture of Rome for the national cause. Mazzini died in March +1872 at Pisa, mourning that united Italy was so largely the outcome of +foreign help and monarchical bargainings. Garibaldi spent his last years +in fulminating against the Government of Victor Emmanuel. The +soldier-king himself passed away in January 1878, and his relentless +opponent, Pius IX., expired a month later. The accession of Umberto I. +and the election of Leo XIII. promised at first to assuage the feud +between the Vatican and the Quirinal, but neither the tact of the new +sovereign nor the personal suavity of the Pope brought about any real +change. Italy remained a prey to the schism between Church and State. A +further cause of weakness was the unfitness of many parts of the +Peninsula for constitutional rule. Naples and the South were a century +behind the North in all that made for civic efficiency, the taint of +favouritism and corruption having spread from the governing circles to +all classes of society. Clearly the time of wooing had been too short +and feverish to lead up to a placid married life. + +During this period of debt and disenchantment came news of a slight +inflicted by the Latin sister of the North. France had seized Tunis, a +land on which Italian patriots looked as theirs by reversion, whereas +the exigencies of statecraft assigned it to the French. It seems that +during the Congress of Berlin (June-July 1878) Bismarck and Lord +Salisbury unofficially dropped suggestions that their Governments would +raise no objections to the occupation of Tunis by France. According to +de Blowitz, Bismarck there took an early opportunity of seeing Lord +Beaconsfield and of pointing out the folly of England quarrelling with +Russia, when she might arrange matters more peaceably and profitably +with her. England, said he, should let Russia have Constantinople and +take Egypt in exchange; "France would not prove inexorable--besides, one +might give her Tunis or Syria[254]." Another Congress story is to the +effect that Lord Salisbury, on hearing of the annoyance felt in France +at England's control over Cyprus, said to M. Waddington at Berlin: "Do +what you like with Tunis; England will raise no objections." A little +later, the two Governments came to a written understanding that France +might occupy Tunis at a convenient opportunity. + +[Footnote 254: De Blowitz, _Memoirs_, ch. vi., also Busch, _Our +Chancellor_, vol. ii. pp. 92-93.] + +The seizure of Tunis by France aroused all the more annoyance in Italy +owing to the manner of its accomplishment. On May 11, 1881, when a large +expedition was being prepared in her southern ports, M. Barthélémy de +St. Hilaire disclaimed all idea of annexation, and asserted that the +sole aim of France was the chastisement of a troublesome border tribe, +the Kroumirs; but on the entry of the "red breeches" into Kairwan and +the collapse of the Moslem resistance, the official assurance proved to +be as unsubstantial as the inroads of the Kroumirs. Despite the protests +that came from Rome and Constantinople, France virtually annexed that +land, though the Sultan's representative, the Bey, still retains the +shadow of authority[255]. + +[Footnote 255: It transpired later on that Barthélémy de St. Hilaire did +not know of the extent of the aims of the French military party, and +that these subsequently gained the day; but this does not absolve the +Cabinet and him of bad faith. Later on France fortified Bizerta, in +contravention (so it is said) of an understanding with the British +Government that no part of that coast should be fortified.] + +In vain did King Umberto's ministers appeal to Berlin for help against +France. They received the reply that the affair had been virtually +settled at the time of the Berlin Congress[256]. The resentment produced +by these events in Italy led to the fall of the Cairoli Ministry, which +had been too credulous of French assurances; and Depretis took the helm +of State. Seeing that Bismarck had confessed his share in encouraging +France to take Tunis, Italy's _rapprochement_ to Germany might seem to +be unnatural. It was so. In truth, her alliance with the Central Powers +was based, not on good-will to them, but on resentment against France. +The Italian Nationalists saw in Austria the former oppressor, and still +raised the cry of _Italia irredenta _for the recovery of the Italian +districts of Tyrol, Istria, and Dalmatia. In January 1880, we find +Bismarck writing: "Italy must not be numbered to-day among the +peace-loving and conservative Powers, who must reckon with this fact. . . . +We have much more ground to fear that Italy will join our adversaries +than to hope that she will unite with us, seeing that we have no more +inducements to offer her[257]." + +[Footnote 256: _Politische Geschichte der Gegenwart_, for 1881, p. 176; +quoted by Lowe, _Life of Bismarck_, vol. ii. p. 133.] + +[Footnote 257: _Bismarck: Some Secret Pages_, etc., vol. iii. p. 291.] + +This frame of mind changed after the French acquisition of Tunis. + + Timeo Danaos et dona ferentes + +should have been the feeling of MM. Waddington and Ferry when Bismarck +encouraged them to undertake that easiest but most expensive of +conquests. The nineteenth century offers, perhaps, no more successful +example of Macchiavellian statecraft. The estrangement of France and +Italy postponed at any rate for a whole generation, possibly for the +present age, that war of revenge in which up to the spring of 1881 the +French might easily have gained the help of Italy. Thenceforth they had +to reckon on her hostility. The irony of the situation was enhanced by +the fact that the Tunis affair, with the recriminations to which it led, +served to bring to power at Paris the very man who could best have +marshalled the French people against Germany. + +Gambetta was the incarnation of the spirit of revenge. On more than one +occasion he had abstained from taking high office in the shifting +Ministries of the seventies; and it seems likely that by this +calculating coyness he sought to keep his influence intact, not for the +petty personal ends which have often been alleged, but rather with a +view to the more effective embattling of all the national energies +against Germany. Good-will to England and to the Latin peoples, +hostility to the Power which had torn Elsass-Lothringen from +France--such was the policy of Gambetta. He had therefore protested, +though in vain, against the expedition to Tunis; and now, on his +accession to power (November 9, 1881), he found Italy sullenly defiant, +while he and his Radical friends could expect no help from the new +autocrat of all the Russias. All hope of a war of revenge proved to be +futile; and he himself fell from power on January 26, 1882[258]. The +year to which he looked forward with high hopes proved to be singularly +fatal to the foes of Germany. The armed intervention of Britain in Egypt +turned the thoughts of Frenchmen from the Rhine to the Nile. Skobeleff, +the arch enemy of all things Teutonic, passed away in the autumn; and +its closing days witnessed the death of Gambetta at the hands of +his mistress. + +[Footnote 258: Seignobos, _A Political History of Contemporary Europe_, +vol. i. p. 210 (Eng. Ed.).] + +The resignation of Gambetta having slackened the tension between Germany +and France, Bismarck displayed less desire for the alliance of Italy. +Latterly, as a move in the German parliamentary game, he had coquetted +with the Vatican; and as a result of this off-hand behaviour, Italy was +slow in coming to accord with the Central Powers. Nevertheless, her +resentment respecting Tunis overcame her annoyance at Bismarck's +procedure; and on May 20, 1882, treaties were signed which bound Italy +to the Central Powers for a term of five years. Their conditions have +not been published, but there are good grounds for thinking that the +three allies reciprocally guaranteed the possession of their present +territories, agreed to resist attack on the lands of any one of them, +and stipulated the amount of aid to be rendered by each in case of +hostilities with France or Russia, or both Powers combined. Subsequent +events would seem to show that the Roman Government gained from its +northern allies no guarantee whatever for its colonial policy, or for +the maintenance of the balance of power in the Mediterranean[259]. + +[Footnote 259: For the Triple Alliance see the _Rev. des deux Mondes_, +May 1, 1883; also Chiala, _Storia contemporanea--La Triplice e la +Duplice Alleanza_ (1898).] + +Very many Italians have sharply questioned the value of the Triple +Alliance to their country. Probably, when the truth comes fully to +light, it will be found that the King and his Ministers needed some +solid guarantee against the schemes of the Vatican to drive the monarchy +from Rome. The relations between the Vatican and the Quirinal were very +strained in the year 1882; and the alliance of Italy with Austria +removed all fear of the Hapsburgs acting on behalf of the Jesuits and +other clerical intriguers. The annoyance with which the clerical party +in Italy received the news of the alliance shows that it must have +interfered with their schemes. Another explanation is that Italy +actually feared an attack from France in 1882 and sought protection from +the Central Powers. We may add that on the renewal of the Triple +Alliance in 1891, Italy pledged herself to send two corps through Tyrol +to fight the French on their eastern frontier if they attacked Germany. +But it is said that that clause was omitted from the treaty on its last +renewal, in 1902. + +The accession of Italy to the Austro-German Alliance gave pause to +Russia. The troubles with the Nihilists also indisposed Alexander III. +from attempting any rash adventures, especially in concert with a +democratic Republic which changed its Ministers every few months. His +hatred of the Republic as the symbol of democracy equalled his distrust +of it as a political kaleidoscope; and more than once he rejected the +idea of a _rapprochement_ to the western Proteus because of "the absence +of any personage authorised to assume the responsibility for a treaty of +alliance[260]." These were the considerations, doubtless, which led him +to dismiss the warlike Ignatieff, and to entrust the Ministry of Foreign +Affairs to a hard-headed diplomatist, de Giers (June 12, 1882). His +policy was peaceful and decidedly opposed to the Slavophil propaganda of +Katkoff, who now for a time lost favour. + +[Footnote 260: Élie de Cyon, _op. cit._ p. 38.] + +For the present, then, Germany was safe. Russia turned her energies +against England and achieved the easy and profitable triumphs in Central +Asia which nearly brought her to war with the British Government (see +Chapter xiv.). + +In the year 1884 Bismarck gained another success in bringing about the +signature of a treaty of alliance between the three Empires. It was +signed on March 24, 1884, at Berlin, but was not ratified until +September, during a meeting of the three Emperors at Skiernewice. M. +Élie de Cyon gives its terms as follows: + +(1) If one of the three contracting parties makes war on a fourth Power, +the other two will maintain a benevolent neutrality. (To this Bismarck +sought to add a corollary, that if two of them made war on a fourth +Power, the third would equally remain neutral; but the Czar is said to +have rejected this, in the interests of France.) (2) In case of a +conflict in the Balkan Peninsula, the three Powers shall consult their +own interests; and in the case of disagreement the third Power shall +give a casting vote. (A protocol added here that Austria might annex +Bosnia and Herzegovina, and occupy Novi-Bazar.) (3) The former special +treaties between Russia and Germany, or Russia and Austria, are +annulled. (4) The three Powers will supervise the execution of the terms +of the Treaty of Berlin respecting Turkey; and if the Porte allows a +fourth Power (evidently England) to enter the Dardanelles, it will +incur the hostility of one of the three Powers (Russia). (5) They will +not oppose the union of Bulgaria and Eastern Roumelia "if it comes about +by the force of circumstances"; and will not allow Turkey to fortify the +Balkan Passes. Finally, by Article 6, they forbid any one of the +contracting Powers to occupy the Balkan Principalities. The compact held +good only for three years. + +If these terms are correctly stated, the treaty was a great triumph for +Austria and Germany at the expense of Russia. It is not surprising that +the Czar finally broke away from the constraint imposed by the +Skiernewice compact. As we have seen, his conduct towards Bulgaria in +1885-86 brought him very near to a conflict with the Central Powers. The +mystery is why he ever joined them on terms so disadvantageous. The +explanation would seem to be that, like the King of Italy, he felt an +alliance with the "conservative" Powers of Central Europe to be some +safeguard against the revolutionary elements then so strong in Russia. + +In the years 1886-87 that danger became less acute, and the dictates of +self-interest in foreign affairs resumed their normal sway. At the +beginning of the year 1887 Katkoff regained his influence over the mind +of the Czar by convincing him that the troubles in the Balkan Peninsula +were fomented by the statesmen of Berlin and Vienna in order to distract +his attention from Franco-German affairs. Let Russia and France join +hands, said Katkoff in effect, and then Russia would have a free hand in +Balkan politics and could lay down the law in European matters +generally. + +In France the advantage of a Russian alliance was being loudly asserted +by General Boulanger--then nearing the zenith of his popularity--as also +by that brilliant leader of society, Mme. Adam, and a cluster of +satellites in the Press. Even de Giers bowed before the idea of the +hour, and allowed the newspaper which he inspired, _Le Nord_, to use +these remarkable words (February 20, 1887): + + Henceforth Russia will watch the events on the Rhine, and + relegates the Eastern Question to the second place. The + interests of Russia forbid her, in case of another + Franco-German war, observing the same benevolent neutrality + which she previously observed. The Cabinet of St. Petersburg + will in no case permit a further weakening of France. In + order to keep her freedom of action for this case, Russia + will avoid all conflict with Austria and England, and will + allow events to take their course in Bulgaria. + +Thus, early in the year 1887, the tendency towards that equilibrium of +the Powers, which is the great fact of recent European history, began to +exercise a sedative effect on Russian policy in Bulgaria and in Central +Asia. That year saw the delimitation of the Russo-Afghan border, and the +adjustment in Central Asian affairs of a balance corresponding to the +equilibrium soon to be reached in European politics. That, too, was the +time when Bulgaria began firmly and successfully to assert her +independence and to crush every attempt at a rising on the part of her +Russophil officers. This was seen after an attempt which they made at +Rustchuk, when Stambuloff condemned nine of them to death. The Russian +Government having recalled all its agents from Bulgaria, the task of +saving these rebels devolved on the German Consuls, who were then doing +duty for Russia. Their efforts were futile, and Katkoff used their +failure as a means of poisoning the Czar's mind not only against +Germany, but also against de Giers, who had suggested the supervision of +Russian interests by German Consuls[261]. + +[Footnote 261: Élie de Cyon, _op. cit._ p. 274.] + +Another incident of the spring-tide of 1887 kindled the Czar's anger +against the Teutons more fiercely and with more reason. On April 20, a +French police commissioner, Schnaebele, was arrested by two German +agents or spies on the Alsacian border in a suspiciously brutal manner, +and thrown into prison. Far from soothing the profound irritation which +this affair produced in France, Bismarck poured oil upon the flames a +few days later by a speech which seemed designed to extort from France a +declaration of war. That, at least, was the impression produced on the +mind of Alexander III., who took the unusual step of sending an +autograph letter to the Emperor William I. He, in his turn, without +referring the matter to Bismarck, gave orders for the instant release of +Schnaebele[262]. Thus the incident closed; but the disagreeable +impression which it created ended all chance of renewing the Three +Emperors' League. The Skiernewice compact, which had been formed for +three years, therefore came to an end. + +[Footnote 262: See the _Nouvelle Revue_ for April 15, 1890, for Cyon's +version of the whole affair, which is treated with prudent brevity by +Oncken, Blum, and Delbrück.] + +Already, if we may trust the imperfect information yet available, France +and Russia had sought to break up the Triple Alliance. In the closing +weeks of 1886 de Giers sought to entice Italy into a compact with Russia +with a view to an attack on the Central States (her treaty with them +expired in the month of May following), and pointed to Trieste and the +Italian districts of Istria as a reward for this treachery. The French +Government is also believed to have made similar overtures, holding out +the Trentino (the southern part of Tyrol) as the bait. Signor Depretis, +true to the policy of the Triple Alliance, repelled these offers--an act +of constancy all the more creditable seeing that Bismarck had on more +than one occasion shown scant regard for the interests of Italy. + +Even now he did little to encourage the King's Government to renew the +alliance framed in 1882. Events, however, again brought the Roman +Cabinet to seek for support. The Italian enterprise in Abyssinia had +long been a drain on the treasury, and the annihilation of a force by +those warlike mountaineers on January 26, 1887, sent a thrill of horror +through the Peninsula. The internal situation was also far from +promising. The breakdown of attempts at a compromise between the +monarchy and Pope Leo XIII. revealed the adamantine hostility of the +Vatican to the King's Government in Rome. A prey to these +discouragements, King Umberto and his advisers were willing to renew +the Triple Alliance (March 1887), though on terms no more advantageous +than before. Signor Depretis, the chief champion of the alliance, died +in July; but Signor Crispi, who thereafter held office, proved to be no +less firm in its support. After a visit to Prince Bismarck at his abode +of Friedrichsruh, near Hamburg, the Italian Prime Minister came back a +convinced Teutophil, and announced that Italy adhered to the Central +Powers in order to assure peace to Europe. + +Crispi also hinted that the naval support of England might be +forthcoming if Italy were seriously threatened; and when the naval +preparations at Toulon seemed to portend a raid on the ill-protected +dockyard of Spezzia, British warships took up positions at Genoa in +order to render help if it were needed. This incident led to a +discussion in the _Neue Freie Presse_ of Vienna, owing to a speech made +by Signor Chiala at Rome. Mr. Labouchere also, on February 10, 1888, +sharply questioned Sir James Fergusson in the House of Commons on the +alleged understanding between England and Italy. All information, +however, was refused[263]. + +[Footnote 263: Hansard, vol. cccxii. pp. 1180 _et seq._; Chiala, _La +Triplice e la Duplice Alleanza_, app. ii.; Mr. Stillman, _Francesco +Crispi_ (p. 177), believes in the danger to Spezzia.] + +Next to nothing, then, is known on the interesting question how far the +British Government went in framing an agreement with Italy, and through +her, with the Triple Alliance. We can only conjecture the motives which +induced the Salisbury Cabinet to make a strategic turn towards that +"conservative" alliance, and yet not definitely join it. The isolation +of England proved, in the sequel, to be not only a source of annoyance +to the Continental Powers but of weakness to herself, because her +statesmen failed to use to the full the potential advantages of their +position at the middle of the see-saw. Bismarck's dislike of England was +not incurable; he was never a thorough-going "colonial"; and it is +probable that the adhesion of England to his league would have +inaugurated a period of mutual good-will in politics, colonial policy, +and commerce. The abstention of England has in the sequel led German +statesmen to show all possible deference to Russia, generally at the +expense of British interests. + +The importance of this consideration becomes obvious when the dangers of +the year 1887 are remembered. The excitement caused in Russia and France +by the Rustchuk and Schnaebele affairs, the tension in Germany produced +by the drastic proposals of a new Army Bill, and, above all, the +prospect of the triumph of Boulangist militarism in France, kept the +Continent in a state of tension for many months. In May, Katkoff nearly +succeeded in persuading the Czar to dismiss de Giers and adopt a warlike +policy, in the belief that a strong Cabinet was about to be formed at +Paris with Boulanger as the real motive power. After a long ministerial +crisis the proposed ministerial combination broke down; Boulanger was +shelved, and the Czar is believed to have sharply rebuked Katkoff for +his presumption[264]. This disappointment of his dearest hopes preyed on +the health of that brilliant publicist and hastened his end, which +occurred on August 1, 1887. + +[Footnote 264: This version (the usual one) is contested by Cyon, who +says that Katkoff's influence over the Czar was undermined by a mean +German intrigue.] + +The seed which Katkoff had sown was, however, to bring forth fruit. +Despite the temporary discomfiture of the Slavophils, events tended to +draw France and Russia more closely together. The formal statement of +Signor Crispi that the Triple Alliance was a great and solid fact would +alone have led to some counter move; and all the proofs of the +instability of French politics furnished by the Grévy-Wilson scandals +could not blind Russian statesmen to the need of some understanding with +a great Power[265]. + +[Footnote 265: See the Chauvinist pamphlets, _Échec et Mat à la +Politique de l'Ennemi de la France_, by "un Russe" (Paris, 1887); and +_Nécessité de l'Alliance franco-russe_, by P. Pader (Toulouse, 1888).] + +Bismarck sought to give the needed hand-grip. In November 1887, during +an interview with the Czar at Berlin, he succeeded in exposing the +forgery of some documents concerning Bulgaria which had prejudiced +Alexander against him. He followed up this advantage by secretly +offering the Cabinet of St. Petersburg a guarantee of German support in +case of an attack from Austria; but it does not appear that the Czar +placed much trust in the assurance, especially when Bismarck made his +rhetorical fanfare of February 6, 1888, in order to ensure the raising +of a loan of 28,000,000 marks for buying munitions of war. + +That speech stands forth as a landmark in European politics. In a +simple, unadorned style the German Chancellor set forth the salient +facts of the recent history of his land, showing how often its peace had +been disturbed, and deducing the need for constant preparation in a +State bordered, as Germany was, by powerful neighbours:--"The pike in +the European pool prevent us from becoming carp; but we must fulfil the +designs of Providence by making ourselves so strong that the pike can do +no more than amuse us." He also traced the course of events which led to +the treaties with Austria and Italy, and asserted that by their +formation and by the recent publication of the treaty of 1882 with +Austria the German Government had not sought in any way to threaten +Russia. The present misunderstandings with that Power would doubtless +pass away; but seeing that the Russian Press had "shown the door to an +old, powerful, and effective friend, which we were, we shall not knock +at it again." + +Bismarck's closing words--"We Germans fear God and nothing else in the +world; and it is the fear of God which makes us seek peace and ensue +it"--carried the Reichstag with him, with the result that the proposals +of the Government were adopted almost unanimously, and Bismarck received +an overwhelming ovation from the crowd outside. These days marked the +climax of the Chancellor's career and the triumph of the policy which +led to the Triple Alliance. + +The question, which of the two great hostile groups was the more sincere +in its championship of peace principles, must remain one of the riddles +of the age. Bismarck had certainly given much provocation to France in +the Schnaebele affair; but in the year 1888 the chief danger to the +cause of peace came from Boulanger and the Slavophils of Russia. The +Chancellor, having carried through his army proposals, posed as a +peacemaker; and Germany for some weeks bent all her thoughts on the +struggle between life and death which made up the ninety days' reign of +the Emperor Frederick III. Cyon and other French writers have laboured +to prove that Bismarck's efforts to prevent his accession to the throne, +on the ground that he was the victim of an incurable disease, betokened +a desire for immediate war with France. + +It appears, however, that the contention of the Chancellor was strictly +in accord with one of the fundamental laws of the Empire. His attitude +towards France throughout the later phases of the Boulanger affair was +coldly "correct," while he manifested the greatest deference towards the +private prejudices of the Czar when the Empress Frederick allowed the +proposals of marriage between her daughter and Prince Alexander of +Battenberg to be renewed. Knowing the unchangeable hatred of the Czar +for the ex-Prince of Bulgaria, Bismarck used all his influence to thwart +the proposal, which was defeated by the personal intervention of the +present Kaiser[266]. According to our present information, then, German +policy was sincerely peaceful, alike in aim and in tone, during the +first six months of the year; and the piling up of armaments which then +went on from the Urals to the Pyrenees may be regarded as an +unconsciously ironical tribute paid by the Continental Powers to the +cause of peace. + +[Footnote 266: _Bismarck: Some Secret Pages, etc._ vol. iii. p. 335.] + + * * * * * + +A change came over the scene when William II. ascended the throne of +Germany (June 15, 1888). At once he signalised the event by issuing a +proclamation to the army, in which occurred the words: "I swear ever to +remember that the eyes of my ancestors look down upon me from the other +world, and that I shall one day have to render account to them of the +glory and honour of the army." The navy received his salutation on that +same day; and not until three days later did a proclamation go forth to +his people. Men everywhere remembered that "Frederick the Noble" had +first addressed his people, and then his army and navy. The inference +was unavoidable that the young Kaiser meant to be a Frederick the Great +rather than a "citizen Emperor," as his father had longed to be known. +The world has now learnt to discount the utterances of the most +impulsive of Hohenzollern rulers; but in those days, when it knew not +his complex character, such an army order seemed to portend the advent +of another Napoleon. + +Not only France but Russia felt some alarm. True, the young Kaiser +speedily paid a visit to his relative at St. Petersburg; but it soon +appeared that the stolid and very reserved Alexander III. knew not what +to make of the versatile personality that now controlled the policy of +Central Europe. It was therefore natural that France and Russia should +take precautionary measures; and we now know that these were begun in +the autumn of that year. + +In the first instance, they took the form of loans. A Parisian +financier, M. Hoskier, Danish by descent, but French by naturalisation +and sympathy, had long desired to use the resources of Paris as a means +of cementing friendship, and, if possible, alliance with Russia. For +some time he made financial overtures at St. Petersburg, only to find +all doors closed against him by German capitalists. But in the spring of +the year 1888 the Berlin Bourse had been seized by a panic at the +excessive amount of Russian securities held by German houses; large +sales took place, and thenceforth it seemed impossible for Russia to +raise money at Berlin or Frankfurt except on very hard terms. + +Now was the opportunity for which the French houses had been waiting and +working. In October 1888, Hoskier received an invitation to repair to +St. Petersburg secretly, in order to consider the taking up of a loan of +500,000,000 francs at 4 per cent, to replace war loans contracted in +1877 at 5 per cent. At once he assured the Russian authorities that his +syndicate would accept the offer, and though the German financiers +raged and plotted against him, the loan went to Paris. This was the +beginning of a series of loans launched by Russia at Paris, and so +successfully that by the year 1894 as much as four milliards of francs +(£160,000,000) is said to have been subscribed in that way[267]. Thus +the wealth of France enabled Russia to consolidate her debt on easier +terms, to undertake strategic railways, to build a new navy, and arm her +immense forces with new and improved weapons. It is well known that +Russia could not otherwise have ventured on these and other costly +enterprises; and one cannot but admire the skill which she showed in +making so timely a use of Gallic enthusiasm, as well as the +statesmanlike foresight of the French in piling up these armaments on +the weakest flank of Germany. + +[Footnote 267: E. Daudet, _Histoire diplomatique de l'Alliance +franco-russe_, pp. 270-279.] + +Meanwhile the Boulangist bubble had burst. After his removal from the +army on the score of insubordination, "le brav' général" entered into +politics, and, to the surprise of all, gained an enormous majority in +the election for a district of Paris (January 1889). It is believed +that, had he rallied his supporters and marched against the Elysée, he +might have overthrown the parliamentary Republic. But, like Robespierre +at the crisis of his career, he did not strike--he discoursed of reason +and moderation. For once the authorities took the initiative; and when +the new Premier, Tirard, took action against him for treason, he fled to +Brussels on the appropriate date of the 1st of April. Thenceforth, the +Royalist-Bonapartist-Radical hybrid, known as Boulangism, ceased to +scare the world; and its challenging snorts died away in sounds which +were finally recognised as convulsive brayings. How far the Slavophils +of Russia had a hand in goading on the creature is not known. Élie de +Cyon, writing at a later date, declared that he all along saw through +and distrusted Boulanger. Disclaimers of this kind were plentiful in the +following years[268]. + +[Footnote 268: De Cyon, _op. cit._ pp. 394 _et seq._] + +After the exposure of that hero of the Boulevards, it was natural that +the Czar should decline to make a binding compact with France; and he +signalised the isolation of Russia by proposing a toast to the Prince of +Montenegro as "the only sincere and faithful friend of Russia." +Nevertheless, the dismissal of Bismarck by William II., in March 1890, +brought about a time of strain and friction between Russia and Germany +which furthered the prospects of a Franco-Russian _entente_. Thenceforth +peace depended on the will of a young autocrat who now and again gave +the impression that he was about to draw the sword for the satisfaction +of his ancestral _manes_. A sharp and long-continued tariff war between +Germany and Russia also embittered the relations between the two Powers. + +Rumours of war were widespread in the year 1891. Wild tales were told as +to a secret treaty between Germany and Belgium for procuring a passage +to the Teutonic hosts through that neutralised kingdom, and thus turning +the new eastern fortresses which France had constructed at enormous +cost[269]. Parts of Northern France were to be the reward of King +Leopold's complaisance, and the help of England and Turkey was to be +secured by substantial bribes[270]. The whole scheme wears a look of +amateurish grandiosity; but, on the principle that there is no smoke +without fire (which does not always hold good for diplomatic smoke), +much alarm was felt at Paris. The renewal of the Triple Alliance in June +1891, for a term of six years, was followed up a month later by a visit +of the Emperor William to England, during which he took occasion at the +Guildhall to state his desire "to maintain the historical friendship +between these our two nations" (July 10). Balanced though this assertion +was by an expression of a hope in the peaceful progress of all peoples, +the words sent an imaginative thrill to the banks of the Seine and +the Neva. + +[Footnote 269: In the French Chamber of Deputies it was officially +stated in 1893, that in two decades France had spent the sum of +£614,000,000 on her army and the new fortresses, apart from that on +strategic railways and the fleet.] + +[Footnote 270: Notovich, _L'Empereur Alexandre III._ ch. viii.] + +The outcome of it all was the visit of the French Channel Fleet to +Cronstadt at the close of July; and the French statesman M. Flourens +asserts that the Czar himself took the initiative in this matter[271]. +The fleet received an effusive welcome, and, to the surprise of all +Europe, the Emperor visited the flagship of Admiral Gervais and remained +uncovered while the band played the national airs of the two nations. +Few persons ever expected the autocrat of the East to pay that tribute +to the _Marseillaise_. But, in truth, French democracy was then entering +on a new phase at home. Politicians of many shades of opinion had begun +to cloak themselves with "opportunism"--a conveniently vague term, first +employed by Gambetta, but finally used to designate any serviceable +compromise between parliamentary rule, autocracy, and flamboyant +militarism. The Cronstadt _fêtes_ helped on the warping process. + +[Footnote 271: L.E. Flourens, _Alexandre III.: sa Vie, son Oeuvre_, p. +319.] + +Whether any definite compact was there signed is open to doubt. The +_Times_ correspondent, writing on July 31 from St. Petersburg, stated +that Admiral Gervais had brought with him from Paris a draft of a +convention, which was to be considered and thereafter signed by the +Russian Ministers for Foreign Affairs, War, and the Navy, but not by the +Czar himself until the need for it arose. Probably, then, no alliance +was formed, but military and naval conventions were drawn up to serve as +bases for common action if an emergency should arise. These agreements +were elaborated in conferences held by the Russian generals, Vanoffski +and Obrucheff, with the French generals, Saussier, Miribel, and +Boisdeffre. A Russian loan was soon afterwards floated at Paris amidst +great enthusiasm. + +For the present the French had to be satisfied with this exchange of +secret assurances and hard cash. The Czar refused to move further, +mainly because the scandals connected with the Panama affair once more +aroused his fears and disgust. De Cyon states that the degrading +revelations which came to light, at the close of 1891 and early in 1892, +did more than anything to delay the advent of a definite alliance. The +return visit of a Russian squadron to French waters was therefore +postponed to the month of October 1893, when there were wild rejoicings +at Toulon. The Czar and President exchanged telegrams, the former +referring to "the bonds which unite the two countries." + +It appeared for a time that Russia meant to keep her squadron in the +Mediterranean; and representations on this subject are known to have +been made by England and Italy, which once again drew close together. A +British squadron visited Italian ports--an event which seemed to +foreshadow the entrance of the Island Power to the Triple Alliance. The +Russian fleet, however, left the Mediterranean, and the diplomatic +situation remained unchanged. Despite all the passionate wooing of the +Gallic race, no contract of marriage took place during the life of +Alexander III. He died on November 1, 1894, and his memory was extolled +in many quarters as that of the great peacemaker of the age. + +How far he deserved this praise, to which every statesman of the first +rank laid claim, is matter for doubt. It is certain that he disliked war +on account of the evil results accruing from the Russo-Turkish conflict; +but whether his love of peace rested on grounds other than prudential +will be questioned by those who remember his savage repression of +non-Russian peoples in his Empire, his brutal treatment of the +Bulgarians and of their Prince, his underhand intrigues against Servia +and Roumania, and the favour which he showed to the commander who +violated international law at Panjdeh. That the French should enshrine +his memory in phrases to which their literary skill gives a world-wide +vogue is natural, seeing that he ended their days of isolation and saved +them from the consequences of Boulangism; but it still has to be proved +that, apart from the Schnaebele affair, Germany ever sought a quarrel +with France during the reign of Alexander III.; and it may finally +appear that the Triple Alliance was the genuinely conservative league +which saved Europe from the designs of the restless Republic and the +exacting egotism of Alexander III. + +Another explanation of the Franco-Russian _entente_ is fully as tenable +as the theory that the Czar based his policy on the seventh beatitude. A +careful survey of the whole of that policy in Asia, as well as in +Europe, seems to show that he drew near to the Republic in order to +bring about an equilibrium in Europe which would enable him to throw his +whole weight into the affairs of the Far East. Russian policy has +oscillated now towards the West, now towards the East; but old-fashioned +Russians have always deplored entanglement in European affairs, and have +pointed to the more hopeful Orient. Even during the pursuit of +Napoleon's shattered forces in their retreat from Moscow in 1812, the +Russian Commander, Kutusoff, told Sir Robert Wilson that Napoleon's +overthrow would benefit, not the world at large, but only England[272]. +He failed to do his utmost, largely because he looked forward to peace +with France and a renewal of the Russian advance on India. + +[Footnote 272: _The French Invasion of Russia_, by Sir R. Wilson, p. +234.] + +The belief that England was the enemy came to be increasingly held by +leading Russians, especially, of course, after the Crimean War and the +Berlin Congress. Russia's true mission, they said, lay in Asia. There, +among those ill-compacted races, she could easily build up an Empire +that never could be firmly founded on tough, recalcitrant Bulgars or +warlike Turks. The Triple Alliance having closed the door to Russia on +the West, there was the greater temptation to take the other alternative +course--that line of least resistance which led towards Afghanistan and +Manchuria. The value of an understanding with France was now clear to +all. As we have seen, it guarded Russia's exposed frontier in Poland, +and poured into the exchequer treasures which speedily took visible form +in the Siberian railway, as well as the extensions of the lines leading +to Merv and Tashkend. + +But this eastern trend of Russian policy can scarcely be called +peaceful. The Panjdeh incident (March 29, 1885) would have led any other +Government than that of Mr. Gladstone to declare war on the aggressor. +Events soon turned the gaze of the Russians towards Manchuria, and the +Franco-Russian agreement enabled them to throw their undivided energies +in that direction (see Chapter XX.). It was French money which enabled +Russia to dominate Manchuria, and, for the time, to overawe Japan. In +short, the Dual Alliance peacefully conducted the Muscovites to +Port Arthur. + + * * * * * + +The death of Alexander III. in November 1894 brought to power a very +different personality, kindlier and more generous, but lacking the +strength and prudence of the deceased ruler. Nicholas II. had none of +that dislike of Western institutions which haunted his father. The way +was therefore open for a more binding compact with France, the need for +which was emphasised by the events of the years 1894-95 in the Far East. +But the manner in which it came about is still but dimly known. Members +of the House of Orleans are said to have taken part in the overtures, +perhaps with the view of helping on the hypnotising influence which +alliance with the autocracy of the East exerts on the democracy of +the West. + +The Franco-Russian _entente_ ripened into an alliance in the year 1895. +So, at least, we may judge from the reference to Russia as "notre allié" +by the Prime Minister, M. Ribot, in the debate of June 10, 1895. +Nicholas II., at the time of his visit to Paris in 1896, proclaimed his +close friendship with the Republic; and during the return visit of +President Faure to Cronstadt and St. Petersburg he gave an even more +significant sign that the two nations were united by something more than +sentiment and what Carlyle would have called the cash-nexus. On board +the French warship _Pothuau_ he referred in his farewell speech to the +"nations amies et alliées" (August 26, 1897). + +The treaty has never been made public, but a version of it appeared in +the _Wiener Allgemeine Zeitung_ of September 21, 1901, and in the Paris +paper, _La Liberté_ five days later. Mr. Henry Norman gives the +following summary of the information there unofficially communicated. +After stating that the treaty contains no direct reference to Germany, +he proceeds: "It declares that if either nation is attacked, the other +will come to its assistance with the whole of its military and naval +forces, and that peace shall only be concluded in concert and by +agreement between the two. No other _casus belli_ is mentioned, no term +is fixed to the duration of the treaty, and the whole instrument +consists of only a few clauses[273]." + +[Footnote 273: H. Norman, M.P., _All the Russias_, p. 390 (Heinemann, +1902). See the articles on the alliance as it affects Anglo-French +relations by M. de Pressensé in the _Nineteenth Century_ for February +and November 1896; also Mr. Spenser Wilkinson's _The Nation's +Awakening_, ch. v.] + +Obviously France and Russia cannot help one another with all their +forces unless the common foe were Germany, or the Triple Alliance as a +whole. In that case alone would such a clause be operative. The pressure +of France and Russia on the flanks of the German Empire would be +terrible; and it is inconceivable that Germany would attack France, +knowing that such action would bring the weight of Russia upon her +weakest frontier. It is, however, conceivable that the three central +allies might deem the strain of an armed peace to be unendurable and +attack France or Russia. To such an attack the Dual Alliance would +oppose about equal forces, though now hampered by the weakening of the +Empire in the Far East. + +Another account, also unofficial and discreetly vague, was given to the +world by a diplomatist at the time when the Armenian outrages had for a +time quickened the dull conscience of Christendom[274]. Assuming that +the Sick Man of the East was at the point of death, the anonymous writer +hinted at the profitable results obtainable by the Continental States +if, leaving England out of count, they arranged the Eastern Question _à +l'aimable_ among themselves. The Dual Alliance, he averred, would not +meet the needs of the situation; for it did not contemplate the +partition of Turkey or a general war in the East. + +[Footnote 274: _L'Alliance Franco-russe devant la Crise Orientale_, par +un Diplomate étranger. (Paris, Plon. 1897).] + + Both parties [France and Russia] have examined the course to + be taken in the case of aggression by one or more members of + the Triple Alliance; an understanding has been arrived at on + the great lines of general policy; but of necessity they did + not go further. If the Russian Government could not undertake + to place its sword at the service of France with a view to a + revision of the Treaty of Frankfurt--a demand, moreover, + which France did not make--it cannot claim that France should + mobilise her forces to permit it to extend its territory in + Europe or in Asia. They know that very well on the banks of + the Neva. + +To this interesting statement we may add that France and Russia have +been at variance on the Eastern Question. Thus, when, in order to press +her rightful claims on the Sultan, France determined to coerce him by +the seizure of Mitylene, if need be, the Czar's Government is known to +have discountenanced this drastic proceeding. Speaking generally, it is +open to conjecture whether the Dual Alliance refers to other than +European questions. This may be inferred from the following fact. On the +announcement of the Anglo-Japanese compact early in 1902, by which +England agreed to intervene in the Far Eastern Question if another Power +helped Russia against Japan, the Governments of St. Petersburg and Paris +framed a somewhat similar convention whereby France definitely agreed to +take action if Russia were confronted by Japan and a European or +American Power in these quarters. No such compact would have been needed +if the Franco-Russian alliance had referred to the problems of the +Far East. + +Another "disclosure" of the early part of 1904 is also noteworthy. The +Paris _Figaro_ published official documents purporting to prove that +the Czar Nicholas II., on being sounded by the French Government at the +time of the Fashoda incident, declared his readiness to abide by his +engagements in case France took action against Great Britain. The +_Figaro_ used this as an argument in favour of France actively +supporting Russia against Japan, if an appeal came from St. Petersburg. +This contention would now meet with little support in France. The events +of the Russo-Japanese War and the massacre of workmen in St. Petersburg +on January 22, 1905, have visibly strained Franco-Russian relations. +This is seen in the following speech of M. Anatole France on February 1, +1905, with respect to his interview with the Premier, M. Combes:-- + + At the beginning of this war I had heard it said very vaguely + that there existed between France and Russia firm and fast + engagements, and that, if Russia came to blows with a second + Power, France would have to intervene. I asked M. Combes, + then Prime Minister, whether anything of the kind existed. M. + Combes thought it due to his position not to give a precise + answer; but he declared to me in the clearest way that so + long as he was Minister we need not fear that our sailors and + our soldiers would be sent to Japan. My own opinion is that + this folly is not to be apprehended under any Ministry. (_The + Times_. February 3.) + +At present, then, everything tends to show that the Franco-Russian +alliance refers solely to European questions and is merely a defensive +agreement in view of a possible attack from one or more members of the +Triple Alliance. Seeing that the purely defensive character of the +latter has always been emphasised, doubts are very naturally expressed +in many quarters as to the use of these alliances. The only tangible +advantage gained by any one of the five Powers is that Russia has had +greater facilities for raising loans in France and in securing her hold +on Manchuria. On the other hand, Frenchmen complain that the alliance +has entailed an immense financial responsibility, which is dearly bought +by the cessation of those irritating frontier incidents of the +Schnaebele type which they had to put up with from Bismarck in the days +of their isolation[275]. + +[Footnote 275: See an article by Jules Simon in the _Contemporary +Review_, May 1894.] + +Italy also questions the wisdom of her alliance with the Central Powers +which brings no obvious return except in the form of slightly enhanced +consideration from her Latin sister. In cultured circles on both sides +of the Maritime Alps there is a strong feeling that the present +international situation violates racial instincts and tradition; and, as +we have already seen, Italy's attitude towards France is far different +now from what it was in 1882. It is now practically certain that +Italians would not allow the King's Government to fight France in the +interests of the Central Powers. Their feelings are quite natural. What +have Italians in common with Austrians and Prussians? Little more, we +may reply, than French republicans with the subjects of the Czar. In +truth both of these alliances rest, not on whole-hearted regard or +affection, but on fear and on the compulsion which it exerts. + +To this fact we may, perhaps, largely attribute the _malaise_ of Europe. +The Greek philosopher Empedocles looked on the world as the product of +two all-pervading forces, love and hate, acting on blind matter: love +brought cognate particles together and held them in union; hate or +repulsion kept asunder the unlike or hostile elements. We may use the +terms of this old cosmogony in reference to existing political +conditions, and assert that these two elemental principles have drawn +Europe apart into two hostile masses; with this difference, that the +allies for the most part are held together, not so much by mutual regard +as by hatred of their opposites. From this somewhat sweeping statement +we must mark off one exception. There were two allies who came together +with the ease which betokens a certain amount of affinity. Thanks to the +statesmanlike moderation of Bismarck after Königgrätz, Austria willingly +entered into a close compact with her former rival. At least that was +the feeling among the Germans and Magyars of the Dual Monarchy. The +Austro-German alliance, it may be predicted, will hold good while the +Dual Monarchy exists in its present form; but even in that case fear of +Russia is the one great binding force where so much else is centrifugal. +If ever the Empire of the Czar should lose its prestige, possibly the +two Central Powers would drift apart. + +Although there are signs of weakness in both alliances, they will +doubtless remain standing as long as the need which called them into +being remains. Despite all the efforts made on both sides, the military +and naval resources of the two great leagues are approximately equal. In +one respect, and in one alone, Europe has benefited from these +well-matched efforts. The uneasy truce that has been dignified by the +name of peace since the year 1878 results ultimately from the fact that +war will involve the conflict of enormous citizen armies of nearly +equal strength. + +So it has come to this, that in an age when the very conception of +Christendom has vanished, and ideal principles have been well-nigh +crushed out of life by the pressure of material needs, peace again +depends on the once-derided principle of the balance of power. That it +should be so is distressing to all who looked to see mankind win its way +to a higher level of thought on international affairs. The level of +thought in these matters could scarcely be lower than it has been since +the Armenian massacres. The collective conscience of Europe is as torpid +as it was in the eighteenth century, when weak States were crushed or +partitioned, and armed strength came to be the only guarantee of safety. + +At the close of this volume we shall glance at some of the influences +which the Tantalus toil of the European nations has exerted on the life +of our age. It is not for nothing that hundreds of millions of men are +ever striving to provide the sinews of war, and that rulers keep those +sinews in a state of tension. The result is felt in all the other organs +of the body politic. Certainly the governing classes of the Continent +must be suffering from atrophy of the humorous instinct if they fail to +note the practical nullity of the efforts which they and their subjects +have long put forth. Perhaps some statistical satirist of the twentieth +century will assess the economy of the process which requires nearly +twelve millions of soldiers for the maintenance of peace in the most +enlightened quarter of the globe. + +NOTE TO THE SECOND EDITION + +In the _Echo de Paris_ of July 3, 1905, the Comte de Nion published +documents which further prove the importance of the services rendered by +Great Britain to France at the time of the war scare of May 1875. They +confirm the account as given in this chapter, but add a few more +details. See, too, corroborative evidence in the _Times_ for July +4, 1905. + +NOTE TO THE THIRD EDITION + +It has been stated, apparently on good authority, that the informal +conversations which went on during the Congress of Berlin between the +plenipotentiaries of the Powers (see _ante_, p. 328) furnished Italy +with an assurance that, in the event of France expanding in North +Africa, Italy should find "compensation" in Tripoli. Apparently this +explains her recent action there (October 1911). + + + + +CHAPTER XIII + +THE CENTRAL ASIAN QUESTION + + "The Germans have reached their day, the English their + mid-day, the French their afternoon, the Italians their + evening, the Spanish their night; but the Slavs stand on the + threshold of the morning."--MADAME NOVIKOFF ("O.K.")--_The + Friends and Foes of Russia_. + + +The years 1879-85 which witnessed the conclusion of the various +questions opened up by the Treaty of Berlin and the formation of the +Triple Alliance mark the end of a momentous period in European history. +The quarter of a century which followed the Franco-Austrian War of 1859 +in Northern Italy will always stand out as one of the most momentous +epochs in State-building that the world has ever seen. Italy, Denmark, +Austria-Hungary, Germany, and Turkey, assumed their present form. The +Christians of the Balkan Peninsula made greater strides towards liberty +than they had taken in the previous century. Finally, the new diplomatic +grouping of the Powers helped to endow these changes with a permanence +which was altogether wanting to the fitful efforts of the period +1815-59. That earlier period was one of feverish impulse and picturesque +failure; the two later decades were characterised by stern organisation +and prosaic success. + +It generally happens to nations as to individuals that a period devoted +to recovery from internal disorders is followed by a time of great +productive and expansive power. The introspective epoch gives place to +one of practical achievement. Faust gives up his barren speculations +and feels his way from thought to action. From "In the beginning was the +Word" he wins his way onward through "the Thought" and "the Might," +until he rewrites the dictum "In the beginning was the Deed." That is +the change which came over Germany and Europe in the years 1850-80. The +age of the theorisers of the _Vor-Parlament_ at Frankfurt gave place to +the age of Bismarck. The ideals of Mazzini paled in the garish noonday +of the monarchical triumph at Rome. + +Alas! too, the age of great achievement, that of the years 1859-85, +makes way for a period characterised by satiety, torpor, and an +indefinable _malaise_. Europe rests from the generous struggles of the +past, and settles down uneasily into a time of veiled hostility and +armed peace. Having framed their State systems and covering alliances, +the nations no longer give heed to constitutions, rights of man, or +duties of man; they plunge into commercialism, and search for new +markets. Their attitude now is that of Ancient Pistol when he exclaims + + "The world's mine oyster, + Which I with sword will open." + +In Europe itself there is little to chronicle in the years 1885-1900, +which are singularly dull in regard to political achievement. No popular +movement (not even those of the distressed Cretans and Armenians) has +aroused enough sympathy to bring it to the goal. The reason for this +fact seems to be that the human race, like the individual, is subject to +certain alternating moods which may be termed the enthusiastic and the +practical; and that, during the latter phase, the material needs of life +are so far exalted at the expense of the higher impulses that small +struggling communities receive not a tithe of the sympathy which they +would have aroused in more generous times. + +The fact need not beget despair. On the contrary, it should inspire the +belief that, when the fit passes away, the healthier, nobler mood will +once more come; and then the world will pulsate with new life, making +wholesome use of the wealth previously stored up but not assimilated. It +is significant that Gervinus, writing in 1853, spoke of that epoch as +showing signs of disenchantment and exhaustion in the political sphere. +In reality he was but six years removed from the beginning of an age of +constructive activity the like of which has never been seen. + +Further, we may point out that the ebb in the tide of human affairs +which set in about the year 1885 was due to specific causes operating +with varied force on different peoples. First in point of time, at the +close of the year 1879, came the decision of Bismarck and of the German +Reichstag to abandon the cause of Free Trade in favour of a narrow +commercial nationalism. Next came the murder of the Czar Alexander II. +(March 1881), and the grinding down of the reformers and of all alien +elements by his stern successor. Thus, the national impulse, which had +helped on that of democracy in the previous generation, now lent its +strength to the cause of economic, religious, and political reaction in +the two greatest of European States. + +In other lands that vital force frittered itself away in the frothy +rhetoric of Déroulède and the futile prancings of Boulanger, in the +gibberings of _Italia Irredenta_, or in the noisy obstruction of Czechs +and Parnellites in the Parliaments of Vienna and London. Everything +proclaimed that the national principle had spent its force and could now +merely turn and wobble until it came to rest. + +A curious series of events also served to discredit the party of +progress in the constitutional States. Italian politics during the +ascendancy of Depretis, Mancini, and Crispi became on the one side a +mere scramble for power, on the other a nervous edging away from the +gulf of bankruptcy ever yawning in front. France, too, was slow to +habituate herself to parliamentary institutions, and her history in the +years 1887 to 1893 is largely that of a succession of political scandals +and screechy recriminations, from the time of the Grévy-Wilson affair to +the loathsome end of the Panama Company. In the United Kingdom the +wheels of progress lurched along heavily after the year 1886, when +Gladstone made his sudden strategic turn towards the following of +Parnell. Thus it came about that the parties of progress found +themselves almost helpless or even discredited; and the young giant of +Democracy suddenly stooped and shrivelled as if with premature decay. + +The causes of this seeming paralysis were not merely political and +dynamic: they were also ethical. The fervour of religious faith was +waning under the breath of a remorseless criticism and dogmatic +materialism. Already, under their influence, the teachers of the earlier +age, Carlyle, Tennyson, and Browning, had lost their joyousness and +spontaneity; and the characteristic thinkers of the new age were chiefly +remarkable for the arid formalism with which they preached the gospel of +salvation for the strong and damnation to the weak. The results of the +new creed were not long in showing themselves in the political sphere. +If the survival of the fittest were the last word of philosophy, where +was the need to struggle on behalf of the weak and oppressed? In that +case, it might be better to leave them to the following clutch of the +new scientific devil; while those who had charged through to the head of +the rout enjoyed themselves with utmost abandon. Such was, and is, the +deduction from the new gospel (crude enough, doubtless, in many +respects), which has finally petrified in the lordly egotism of Nietzche +and in the unlovely outlines of one or two up-to-date Utopias. + +These fashions will have their day. Meanwhile it is the duty of the +historian to note that self-sacrifice and heroism have a hard struggle +for life in an age which for a time exalted Herbert Spencer to the +highest pinnacle of greatness, which still riots in the calculating +selfishness of Nietzsche and raves about Omar Khayyám. + +Seeing, then, that the last fifteen years of the nineteenth century in +Europe were almost barren of great formative movements such as had +ennobled the previous decades, we may well leave that over-governed, +over-drilled continent weltering in its riches and discontent, its +militarism and moral weakness, in order to survey events further afield +which carried on the State-building process to lands as yet chaotic or +ill-organised. There, at least, we may chronicle some advance, hampered +though it has been by the moral languor or laxity that has warped the +action of Europeans in their new spheres. + +The transference of human interest from European history to that of Asia +and Africa is certainly one of the distinguishing features of the years +in question. The scene of great events shifts from the Rhine and the +Danube to the Oxus and the Nile. The affairs of Rome, Alsace, and +Bulgaria being settled for the present, the passions of great nations +centre on Herat and Candahar, Alexandria and Khartum, the Cameroons, +Zanzibar, and Johannesburg, Port Arthur and Korea. The United States, +after recovering from the Civil War and completing their work of +internal development, enter the lists as a colonising Power, and drive +forth Spain from two of her historic possessions. Strife becomes keen +over the islands of the Pacific. Australia seeks to lay hands on New +Guinea, and the European Powers enter into hot discussions over +Madagascar, the Carolines, Samoa, and many other isles. + +In short, these years saw a repetition of the colonial strifes that +marked the latter half of the eighteenth century. Just as Europe, after +solving the questions arising out of the religious wars, betook itself +to marketing in the waste lands over the seas, so too, when the impulses +arising from the incoming of the principles of democracy and nationality +had worn themselves out, the commercial and colonial motive again came +uppermost. And, as in the eighteenth century, so too after 1880 there +was at hand an economic incentive spurring on the Powers to annexation +of new lands. France had recurred to protective tariffs in 1870. +Germany, under Bismarck, followed suit ten years later; and all the +continental Powers in turn, oppressed by armaments and girt around with +hostile tariffs, turned instinctively to the unclaimed territories +oversea as life-saving annexes for their own overstocked +industrial centres. + + * * * * * + +It will be convenient to begin the recital of extra-European events by +considering the expansion of Russia and Great Britain in Central Asia. +There, it is true, the commercial motive is less prominent than that of +political rivalry; and the foregoing remarks apply rather to the recent +history of Africa than to that of Central Asia. But, as the plan of this +work is to some extent chronological, it seems better to deal first with +events which had their beginning further back than those which relate to +the partition of Africa. + +The two great colonising and conquering movements of recent times are +those which have proceeded from London and Moscow as starting-points. In +comparison with them the story of the enterprise of the Portuguese and +Dutch has little more than the interest that clings around an almost +vanished past. The halo of romance that hovers over the exploits of +Spaniards in the New World has all but faded away. Even the more solid +achievements of the gallant sons of France in a later age are of small +account when compared with the five mighty commonwealths that bear +witness to the strength of the English stock and the adaptability of its +institutions, or with the portentous growth of the Russian Empire +in Asia. + +The methods of expansion of these two great colonial Empires are +curiously different; and students of Ancient History will recall a +similar contrast in the story of the expansion of the Greek and Latin +races. The colonial Empire of England has been sown broadcast over the +seas by adventurous sailors, the freshness and spontaneity of whose +actions recall corresponding traits in the maritime life of Athens. +Nursed by the sea, and filled with the love of enterprise and freedom +which that element inspires, both peoples sought wider spheres for their +commerce, and homes more spacious and wealthy than their narrow cradles +offered; but, above all, they longed to found a microcosm of Athens or +England, with as little control from the mother-land as might be. + +The Russian Empire, on the other hand, somewhat resembles that of Rome +in its steady, persistent extension of land boundaries by military and +governmental methods. The Czars, like the Consuls and Emperors of Rome, +set to work with a definite purpose, and brought to bear on the +shifting, restless tribes beyond their borders the pressure of an +unchanging policy and of a well-organised administration. Both States +relied on discipline and civilisation to overcome animal strength and +barbarism; and what they won by the sword, they kept by means of a good +system of roads and by military colonies. In brief, while Ancient Greece +and Modern England worked through sailors and traders, Rome and Russia +worked through soldiers, road-makers, and proconsuls. The Sea Powers +trusted mainly to individual initiative and civic freedom; the Land +Powers founded their empires on organisation and order. The dominion of +the former was sporadic and easily dissolvable; that of the latter was +solid, and liable to be destroyed only by some mighty cataclysm. The +contrast between them is as old and ineffaceable as that which subsists +between the restless sea and the unchanging plain. + +While the comparison between England and Athens is incomplete, and at +some points fallacious, that between the Czars and the Cæsars is in many +ways curiously close and suggestive. As soon as the Roman eagles soared +beyond the mighty ring of the Alps and perched securely on the slopes of +Gaul and Rhætia, the great Republic had the military advantage of +holding the central position as against the mutually hostile tribes of +Western, Central, and Eastern Europe. Thanks to that advantage, to her +organisation, and to her military colonies, she pushed forward an +ever-widening girdle of empire, finally conferring the blessings of the +_pax Romana_ on districts as far remote as the Tyne, the Lower Rhine and +Danube, the Caucasus, and the Pillars of Hercules. + +Russia also has used to the full the advantages conferred by a central +position, an inflexible policy, and a military-agrarian system well +adapted to the needs of the nomadic peoples on her borders. In the +fifteenth century, her polity emerged victorious from the long struggle +with the Golden Horde of Tartars [I keep the usual spelling, though +"Tatars" is the correct form]; and, as the barbarous Mongolians lost +their hold on the districts of the middle Volga, the power of the Czars +began its forward march, pressing back Asiatics on the East and Poles on +the West. In 1556, Ivan the Terrible seized Astrakan at the mouth of the +Volga, and victoriously held Russia's natural frontiers on the East, the +Ural Mountains, and the northern shore of the Caspian Sea. We shall deal +in a later chapter with her conquest of Siberia, and need only note here +that Muscovite pioneers reached the shores of the Northern Pacific as +early as the year 1636. + +Russia's conquests at the expense of Turks, Circassians, and Persians is +a subject alien to this narrative; and the tragic story of the overthrow +of Poland at the hand of the three partitioning Powers, Russia, Prussia, +and Austria, does not concern us here. + +It is, however, needful to observe the means by which she was able to +survive the dire perils of her early youth and to develop the colonising +and conquering agencies of her maturer years. They may be summed up in +the single word, "Cossacks." + +The Cossacks are often spoken of as though they were a race. They are +not; they are bands or communities, partly military, partly nomadic or +agricultural, as the case may be. They can be traced back to bands of +outlaws who in the time of Russia's weakness roamed about on the verge +of her settlements, plundering indifferently their Slavonic kinsmen, or +the Tartars and Turks farther south. They were the "men of the plain," +who had fled from the villages of the Slavs, or (in fewer cases) from +the caravans of the Tartars, owing to private feuds, or from love of a +freer and more lucrative life than that of the village or the +encampment. In this debatable land their numbers increased until, Slavs +though they mainly were, they became a menace to the growing power of +the Czars. Ivan the Terrible sent expeditions against them, transplanted +many of their number, and compelled those who remained in the space +between the rivers Don and Ural to submit to his authority, and to give +military service in time of war in return for rights of pasturage and +tillage in the districts thenceforth recognised as their own. Some of +them transferred their energies to Asia; and it was a Cossack outlaw, +Jermak, who conquered a great part of Siberia. The Russian pioneers, who +early penetrated into Siberia or Turkestan, found it possible at a later +time to use these children of the plain as a kind of protective belt +against the warlike natives. The same use was made of them in the South +against Turks. Catharine II. broke the power of the "Zaporoghians" +(Cossacks of the Dnieper), and settled large numbers of them on the +River Kuban to fight the Circassians. + +In short, out of the driftwood and wreckage of their primitive social +system the Russians framed a bulwark against the swirling currents of +the nomad world outside. In some respects the Cossacks resemble the +roving bands of Saxons and Franks who pushed forward roughly but +ceaselessly the boundaries of the Teutonic race[276]. But, whereas those +offshoots soon came to have a life of their own, apart from the parent +stems, Russia, on the other hand, has known how to keep a hold on her +boisterous youth, turning their predatory instincts against her worst +neighbours, and using them as hardy irregulars in her wars. + +[Footnote 276: See Cæsar, _Gallic War_, bk. vi., for an account of the +formation, at the tribal meeting, of a roving band.] + +Considering the number of times that the Russian Government crushed the +Cossack revolts, broke up their self-made organisation, and transplanted +unruly bands to distant parts, their almost invariable loyalty to the +central authority is very remarkable. It may be ascribed either to the +veneration which they felt for the Czar, to the racial sentiment which +dwells within the breast of nearly every Slav, or to their proximity to +alien peoples whom they hated as Mohammedans or despised as godless +pagans. In any case, the Russian autocracy gained untold advantages from +the Cossack fringe on the confines of the Empire. + +Some faint conception of the magnitude of that gain may be formed, if, +by way of contrast, we try to picture the Teutonic peoples always acting +together, even through their distant offshoots; or, again, if by a +flight of fancy we can imagine the British Government making a wise use +of its old soldiers and the flotsam and jetsam of our cities for the +formation of semi-military colonies on the most exposed frontiers of the +Empire. That which our senators have done only in the case of the +Grahamstown experiment of 1819, Russia has done persistently and +successfully with materials far less promising--a triumph of +organisation for which she has received scant credit. + +The roving Cossacks have become practically a mounted militia, highly +mobile in peace and in war. Free from taxes, and enjoying certain +agrarian or pastoral rights in the district which they protect, their +position in the State is fully assured. At times the ordinary Russian +settlers are turned into Cossacks. Either by that means, or by migration +from Russia, or by a process of accretion from among the conquered +nomads, their ranks are easily recruited; and the readiness with which +Tartars and Turkomans are absorbed into this cheap and effective militia +has helped to strengthen Russia alike in peace and war. The source of +strength open to her on this side of her social system did not escape +the notice of Napoleon--witness his famous remark that within fifty +years Europe would be either Republican or Cossack[277]. + +[Footnote 277: For the Cossacks, see D.M. Wallace's _Russia_, vol. ii. +pp. 80-95; and Vladimir's _Russia on the Pacific_, pp. 46-49. The former +points out that their once democratic organisation has vanished under +the autocracy; and that their officers, appointed by the Czar, own most +of the land, formerly held in common.] + +The firm organisation which Central Europe gained under the French +Emperor's hammer-like blows served to falsify the prophecy; and the +stream of Russian conquest, dammed up on the west by the +newly-consolidated strength of Prussia and Austria, set strongly towards +Asia. Pride at her overthrow of the great conqueror in 1812 had +quickened the national consciousness of Russia; and besides this +praiseworthy motive there was another perhaps equally potent, namely, +the covetousness of her ruling class. The Memoirs written by her +bureaucrats and generals reveal the extravagance, dissipation, and +luxury of the Court circles. Fashionable society had as its main +characteristic a barbaric and ostentatious extravagance, alike in +gambling and feasting, in the festivals of the Court or in the scarcely +veiled debauchery of its devotees. Baron Löwenstern, who moved in its +higher ranks, tells of cases of a license almost incredible to those who +have not pried among the garbage of the Court of Catharine II. This +recklessness, resulting from the tendency of the Muscovite nature, as of +the Muscovite climate, to indulge in extremes, begot an imperious need +of large supplies of money; and, ground down as were the serfs on the +broad domains of the nobles, the resulting revenues were all too scanty +to fill up the financial void created by the urgent needs of St. +Petersburg, Gatchina, or Monte Carlo. Larger domains had to be won in +order to outvie rivals or stave off bankruptcy; and these new domains +could most easily come by foreign conquest. + +For an analogous reason, the State itself suffered from land hunger. Its +public service was no less corrupt than inefficient. Large sums +frequently vanished, no one knew whither; but one infallible cure for +bankruptcy was always at hand, namely, conquests over Poles, Turks, +Circassians, or Tartars. To this Catharine II. had looked when she +instituted the vicious practice of paying the nobles for their services +at Court; and during her long career of conquest she greatly developed +the old Muscovite system of meeting the costs of war out of the domains +of the vanquished, besides richly dowering the Crown, and her generals +and favoured courtiers. One of the Russian Ministers, referring to the +notorious fact that his Government made war for the sake of booty as +well as glory, said to a Frenchman, "We have remained somewhat Asiatic +in that respect[278]." It is not always that a Minister reveals so +frankly the motives that help to mould the policy of a great State. + +[Footnote 278: Quoted by Vandal, _Napoléon I. et Alexandre,_ vol. i. p. +136.] + +The predatory instinct, once acquired, does not readily pass away. +Alexander I. gratified it by forays in Circassia, even at the time when +he was face to face with the might of the great Napoleon; and after the +fall of the latter, Russia pushed on her confines in Georgia until they +touched those of Persia. Under Nicholas I. little territory was added +except the Kuban coast on the Black Sea, Erivan to the south of Georgia, +and part of the Kirghiz lands in Turkestan. + +The reason for this quiescence was that almost up to the verge of the +Crimean War Nicholas hoped to come to an understanding with England +respecting an eventual partition of the Turkish Empire, Austria also +gaining a share of the spoils. With the aim of baiting these proposals, +he offered, during his visit to London in 1844, to refrain from any +movement against the Khanates of Central Asia, concerning which British +susceptibilities were becoming keen. His Chancellor, Count Nesselrode, +embodied these proposals in an important Memorandum, containing a +promise that Russia would leave the Khanates of Turkestan as a neutral +zone in order to keep the Russian and British possessions in Asia "from +dangerous contact[279]." + +[Footnote 279: Quoted on p. 14 of _A Diplomatic Study on the Crimean +War,_ issued by the Russian Foreign Office, and attributed to Baron +Jomini (Russian edition, 1879; English edition, 1882).] + +For reasons which we need not detail, British Ministers rejected these +overtures, and by degrees England entered upon the task of defending the +Sultan's dominions, largely on the assumption that they formed a +necessary bulwark of her Indian Empire. It is not our purpose to +criticise British policy at that time. We merely call attention to the +fact that there seemed to be a prospect of a friendly understanding with +Russia respecting Turkey, Asia Minor, Egypt, and Central Asia; and that +the British Government decided to maintain the integrity of Turkey by +attacking the Power which seemed about to impugn it. As a result, Turkey +secured a new lease of life by the Crimean War, while Alexander II. +deemed himself entirely free to press on Asiatic conquests from which +his father had refrained. Thus, the two great expanding Powers entered +anew on that course of rivalry in Asia which has never ceased, and which +forms to-day the sole barrier to a good understanding between them. + +After the Crimean War circumstances favoured the advance of the Russian +arms. England, busied with the Sepoy Mutiny in India, cared little what +became of the rival Khans of Turkestan; and Lord Lawrence, +Governor-General of India in 1863-69, enunciated the soothing doctrine +that "Russia might prove a safer neighbour than the wild tribes of +Central Asia." The Czar's emissaries therefore had easy work in +fomenting the strifes that constantly arose in Bokhara, Khiva, and +Tashkend, with the result that in 1864 the last-named was easily +acquired by Russia. We may add here that Tashkend is now an important +railway centre in the Russian Central Asian line, and that large stores +of food and material are there accumulated, which may be utilised in +case Russia makes a move against Afghanistan or Northern India. + +In 1868 an outbreak of Mohammedan fanaticism in Bokhara brought the +Ameer of that town into collision with the Russians, who thereupon +succeeded in taking Samarcand. The capital of the empire of Tamerlane, +"the scourge of Asia," now sank to the level of an outpost of Russian +power, and ultimately to that of a mart for cotton. The Khan of Bokhara +fell into a position of complete subservience, and ceded to the +conquerors the whole of his province of Samarcand[280]. + +[Footnote 280: For an account of Samarcand and Bokhara, see _Russia in +Central Asia,_ by Hon. G. (Lord) Curzon (1889); A. Vambéry's _Travels in +Central Asia_ (1867-68); Rev. H. Lansdell, _Russian Central Asia,_ 2 +vols. (1885); E. Schuyler, _Journey in Russian Turkestan,_ etc., 2 vols. +(1876); E. O'Donovan, _The Merv Oasis,_ 2 vols. (1883).] + +It is believed that the annexation of Samarcand was contrary to the +intentions of the Czar. Alexander II. was a friend of peace; and he had +no desire to push forward his frontiers to the verge of Afghanistan, +where friction would probably ensue with the British Government. Already +he had sought to allay the irritation prevalent in Russophobe circles in +England. In November 1864, his Chancellor, Prince Gortchakoff, issued a +circular setting forth the causes that impelled the Russians on their +forward march. It was impossible, he said, to keep peace with +uncivilised and predatory tribes on their frontiers. Russia must press +on until she came into touch with a State whose authority would +guarantee order on the boundaries. The argument was a strong one; and it +may readily be granted that good government, civilisation, and commerce +have benefited by the extension of the _pax Russica_ over the +slave-hunting Turkomans and the inert tribes of Siberia. + +Nevertheless, as Gortchakoff's circular expressed the intention of +refraining from conquest for the sake of conquest, the irritation in +England became very great when the conquest of Tashkend, and thereafter +of Samarcand, was ascribed, apparently on good grounds, to the ambition +of the Russian commanders, Tchernaieff and Kaufmann respectively. On the +news of the capture of Samarcand reaching London, the Russian ambassador +hastened to assure the British Cabinet that his master did not intend to +retain his conquest. Nevertheless, it was retained. The doctrine of +political necessity proved to be as expansive as Russia's boundaries; +and, after the rapid growth of the Indian Empire under Lord Dalhousie, +the British Government could not deny the force of the plea. + +This mighty stride forward brought Russia to the northern bounds of +Afghanistan, a land which was thenceforth to be the central knot of +diplomatic problems of vast magnitude. It will therefore be well, in +beginning our survey of a question which was to test the efficacy of +autocracy and democracy in international affairs, to gain some notion +of the physical and political conditions of the life of that people. + +As generally happens in a mountainous region in the midst of a great +continent, their country exhibits various strata of conquest and +settlement. The northern district, sloping towards Turkestan, is +inhabited mainly by Turkomans who have not yet given up their roving +habits. The rugged hill country bordering on the Punjab is held by +Pathans and Ghilzais, who are said by some to be of the same stock as +the Afghans. On the other hand, a well-marked local legend identifies +the Afghans proper with the lost ten tribes of Israel; and those who +love to speculate on that elusive and delusive subject may long use +their ingenuity in speculating whether the oft-quoted text as to the +chosen people possessing the gates of their enemies is more applicable +to the sea-faring and sea-holding Anglo-Saxons or to the +pass-holding Afghans. + +That elevated plateau, ridged with lofty mountains and furrowed with +long clefts, has seen Turkomans, Persians, and many other races sweep +over it; and the mixture of these and other races, perhaps including +errant Hebrews, has there acquired the sturdiness, tenacity, and +clannishness that mark the fragments of three nations clustering +together in the Alpine valleys; while it retains the turbulence and +fierceness of a full-blooded Asiatic stock. The Afghan problem is +complicated by these local differences and rivalries; the north cohering +with the Turkomans, Herat and the west having many affinities and +interests in common with Persia, Candahar being influenced by +Baluchistan, while the hill tribes of the north-east bristle with local +peculiarities and aboriginal savagery. These districts can be welded +together only by the will of a great ruler or in the white heat of +religious fanaticism; and while Moslem fury sometimes unites all the +Afghan clans, the Moslem marriage customs result fully as often in a +superfluity of royal heirs, which gives rein to all the forces that make +for disruption. Afghanistan is a hornet's nest; and yet, as we shall see +presently, owing to geographical and strategical reasons, it cannot be +left severely alone. The people are to the last degree clannish; and +nothing but the grinding pressure of two mighty Empires has endowed them +with political solidarity. + +It is not surprising that British statesmen long sought to avoid all +responsibility for the internal affairs of such a land. As we have seen, +the theory which found favour with Lord Lawrence was that of intervening +as little as possible in the affairs of States bordering on India, a +policy which was termed "masterly inactivity" by the late Mr. J.W.S. +Wyllie. It was the outcome of the experience gained in the years +1839-42, when, after alienating Dost Mohammed, the Ameer of Afghanistan, +by its coolness, the Indian Government rushed to the other extreme and +invaded the country in order to tear him from the arms of the more +effusive Russians. + +The results are well known. Overweening confidence and military +incapacity finally led to the worst disaster that befell a British army +during the nineteenth century, only one officer escaping from among the +4500 troops and 12,000 camp followers who sought to cut their way back +through the Khyber Pass[281]. A policy of non-intervention in the +affairs of so fickle and savage a people naturally ensued, and was +stoutly maintained by Lords Canning, Elgin, and Lawrence, who held sway +during and after the great storm of the Indian Mutiny. The worth of that +theory of conduct came to be tested in 1863, on the occasion of the +death of Dost Mohammed, who had latterly recovered Herat from Persia, +and brought nearly the whole of the Afghan clans under his sway. He had +been our friend during the Mutiny, when his hostility might readily have +turned the wavering scales of war; and he looked for some tangible +return for his loyal behaviour in preventing the attempt of some of his +restless tribesmen to recover the once Afghan city of Peshawur. + +[Footnote 281: Sir J.W. Kaye, _History of the War in Afghanistan_, 5 +vols. (1851-78).] + +To his surprise and disgust he met with no return whatever, even in a +matter which most nearly concerned his dynasty and the future of +Afghanistan. As generally happens with Moslem rulers, the aged Ameer +occupied his declining days with seeking to provide against the troubles +that naturally resulted from the oriental profusion of his marriages. +Dost Mohammed's quiver was blessed with the patriarchal equipment of +sixteen sons--most of them stalwart, warlike, and ambitious. Eleven of +them limited their desires to parts of Afghanistan, but five of them +aspired to rule over all the tribes that go to make up that seething +medley. Of these, Shere Ali was the third in age but the first in +capacity, if not in prowess. Moreover, he was the favourite son of Dost +Mohammed; but where rival mothers and rival tribes were concerned, none +could foresee the issue of the pending conflict[282]. + +[Footnote 282: G.B. Malleson, _History of Afghanistan_, p. 421.] + +Dost Mohammed sought to avert it by gaining the effective support of the +Indian Government for his Benjamin. He pleaded in vain. Lord Canning, +Governor-General of India at the time of the Mutiny, recognised Shere +Ali as heir-apparent, but declined to give any promise of support either +in arms or money. Even after the Mutiny was crushed, Lord Canning and +his successor, Lord Elgin, adhered to the former decision, refusing even +a grant of money and rifles for which father and son pleaded. + +As we have said, Dost Mohammed died in 1863; but even when Shere Ali was +face to face with formidable family schisms and a widespread revolt, +Lord Lawrence clung to the policy of recognising only "_de facto_ +Powers," that is, Powers which actually existed and could assert their +authority. All that he offered was to receive Shere Ali in conference, +and give him good advice; but he would only recognise him as Ameer of +Afghanistan if he could prevail over his brothers and their tribesmen. +He summed it up in this official letter of April 17, 1866, sent to the +Governor of the Punjab:-- + +It should be our policy to show clearly that we will not interfere in +the struggle, that we will not aid either party, that we will leave the +Afghans to settle their own quarrels, and that we are willing to be on +terms of amity and good-will with the nation and with their rulers _de +facto_. Suitable opportunities can be taken to declare that these are +the principles which will guide our policy; and it is the belief of the +Governor-General that such a policy will in the end be appreciated[283]. + +[Footnote 283: Parl. Papers, Afghanistan, No. 1 (1878), p. 10. For a +defence of this policy of "masterly inactivity," see Mr. Bosworth +Smith's _Life of Lord Lawrence_, vol. ii. pp. 570-590; also Mr. J.W.S. +Wyllie's _Essays on the External Policy of India_.] + +The Afghans did not appreciate it. Shere All protested that it placed a +premium on revolt; he also complained that the Viceroy not only gave him +no help, but even recognised his rival, Ufzul, when the latter captured +Cabul. After the death of Ufzul and the assumption of authority at Cabul +by a third brother, Azam, Shere Ali by a sudden and desperate attempt +drove his rival from Cabul (September 8, 1868) and practically ended the +schisms and strifes which for five years had rent Afghanistan in twain. +Then, but then only, did Lord Lawrence consent to recognise him as Ameer +of the whole land, and furnish him with £60,000 and a supply of arms. An +act which, five years before, would probably have ensured the speedy +triumph of Shere Ali and his lasting gratitude to Great Britain, now +laid him under no sense of obligation[284]. He might have replied to +Lord Lawrence with the ironical question with which Dr. Johnson declined +Lord Chesterfield's belated offer of patronage: "Is not a patron, my +lord, one who looks with unconcern on a man struggling for life in the +water, and, when he has reached ground, encumbers him with help?" + +[Footnote 284: The late Duke of Argyll in his _Eastern Question_ (vol. +ii. p. 42) cited the fact of this offer of money and arms as a proof +that Lord Lawrence was not wedded to the theory of "masterly +inactivity," and stated that the gift helped Shere Ali to complete his +success. It is clear, however, that Lord Lawrence waited to see whether +that success was well assured before the offer was made. + +The Duke of Argyll proves one thing, that the action of Lord Lawrence in +September 1868 was not due to Sir Henry Rawlinson's despatch from London +(dated July 20, 1868) in favour of more vigorous action. It was due to +Lawrence's perception of the change brought about by Russian action in +the Khanate of Bokhara, near the Afghan border.] + +Moreover, there is every reason to think that Shere Ali, with the +proneness of orientals to refer all actions to the most elemental +motives, attributed the change of front at Calcutta solely to fear. That +was the time when the Russian capture of Samarcand cowed the Khan of +Bokhara and sent a thrill through Central Asia. In the political +psychology of the Afghans, the tardy arrival at Cabul of presents from +India argued little friendship for Shere Ali, but great dread of the +conquering Muscovites. + +Such, then, was the policy of "masterly inactivity" in 1863-68, cheap +for India, but excessively costly for Afghanistan. Lord Lawrence +rendered incalculable services to India before and during the course of +the Mutiny, but his conduct towards Shere Ali is certainly open to +criticism. The late Duke of Argyll, Secretary of State for India in the +Gladstone Ministry (1868-74), supported it in his work, _The Eastern +Question,_ on the ground that the Anglo-Afghan treaty of 1855 pledged +the British not to interfere in the affairs of Afghanistan[285]. But +uncalled for interference is one thing; to refuse even a slight measure +of help to an ally, who begs it as a return for most valuable services, +is quite another thing. + +[Footnote 285: The Duke of Argyll, _op. cit._ vol. ii. p. 226 (London, +1879). For the treaty, see Parl. Papers, Afghanistan, No. 1 (1878), +p. 1.] + +Moreover, the Viceroy himself was brought by the stern logic of events +implicitly to give up his policy. In one of his last official +despatches, written on January 4, 1869, he recognised the gain to Russia +that must accrue from our adherence to a merely passive policy in +Central Asian affairs. He suggested that we should come to a "clear +understanding with the Court of St. Petersburg as to its projects and +designs in Central Asia, and that it might be given to understand in +firm but courteous language, that it cannot be permitted to interfere in +the affairs of Afghanistan, or in those of any State which lies +contiguous to our frontier." + +This sentence tacitly implied a change of front; for any prohibition to +Russia to interfere in the affairs of Afghanistan virtually involved +Britain's claim to exercise some degree of suzerainty in that land. The +way therefore seemed open for a new departure, especially as the new +Governor-General, Lord Mayo, was thought to favour the more vigorous +ideas latterly prevalent at Westminster. But when Shere Ali met the new +Viceroy in a splendid Durbar at Umballa (March 1869) and formulated his +requests for effective British support, in case of need, they were, in +the main, refused[286]. + +[Footnote 286: Sir W.W. Hunter, _The Earl of Mayo_, p. 125 (Oxford, +1891); the Duke of Argyll, _op. cit._ vol. ii, p. 252.] + +We may here use the words in which the late Duke of Argyll summed up the +wishes of the Ameer and the replies of Lord Mayo:-- + +He (the Ameer) wanted to have an unconditional treaty, offensive and +defensive. He wanted to have a fixed subsidy. He wanted to have a +dynastic guarantee. He would have liked sometimes to get the loan of +English officers to drill his troops, or to construct his +forts--provided they retired the moment they had done this work for him. +On the other hand, officers "resident" in his country as political +agents of the British Government were his abhorrence. + +Lord Mayo's replies, or pledges, were virtually as follows:-- + +The first pledge (says the Duke of Argyll) was that of non-interference +in his (the Ameer's) affairs. The second pledge was that "we would +support his independence." The third pledge was "that we would not force +European officers, or residents, upon him against his wish[287]." + +[Footnote 287: Argyll, _op. cit._ vol. i. Preface, pp. xxiii.-xxvi.] + +There seems to have been no hopeless contrariety between the views of +the Ameer and the Viceroy save in one matter that will be noted +presently. It is also of interest to learn from the Duke's narrative, +which claims to be official in substance, however partisan it may be in +form, that there was no difference of opinion on this important subject +between Lord Mayo and the Gladstone Ministry, which came to power +shortly after his departure for India. The new Viceroy summed up his +views in the following sentence, written to the Duke of Argyll: "The +safe course lies in watchfulness, and friendly intercourse with +neighbouring tribes." + +Apparently, then, there was a fair chance of arriving at an agreement +with the Ameer. But the understanding broke down on the question of the +amount of support to be accorded to Shere Ali's dynasty. That ruler +wished for an important modification of the Anglo-Afghan treaty of 1855, +which had bound his father to close friendship with the old Company +without binding the Company to intervene in his favour. That, said Shere +Ali, was a "dry friendship." He wanted a friendship more fruitful than +that of the years 1863-67, and a direct support to his dynasty whenever +he claimed it. The utmost concession that Lord Mayo would grant was that +the British Government would "view with severe displeasure any attempt +to disturb your position as Ruler of Cabul, and rekindle civil +war[288]." + +[Footnote 288: Argyll, _op. cit._ vol. ii. p. 263.] + +It seems that Shere Ali thought lightly of Britain's "displeasure," for +he departed ill at ease. Not even the occasional presents of money and +weapons that found their way from Calcutta to Cabul could thenceforth +keep his thoughts from turning northwards towards Russia. At Umballa he +had said little about that Power; and the Viceroy had very wisely +repressed any feelings of anxiety that he may have had on that score. +Possibly the strength and cheeriness of Lord Mayo's personality would +have helped to assuage the Ameer's wounded feelings; but that genial +Irishman fell under the dagger of a fanatic during a tour in the Andaman +Islands (February 1872). His death was a serious event. Shere Ali +cherished towards him feelings which he did not extend to his successor, +Lord Northbrook (1872-76). + +Yet, during that vice-royalty, the diplomatic action of Great Britain +secured for the Ameer the recognition of his claims over the northern +part of Afghanistan, as far as the banks of the Upper Oxus. In the +years 1870-72 Russia stoutly contested those claims, but finally +withdrew them, the Emperor declaring at the close of the latter year +"that such a question should not be a cause of difference between the +two countries, and he was determined it should not be so." It is further +noteworthy that Russian official communications more than once referred +to the Ameer of Afghanistan as being "under the protection of the Indian +Government[289]". + +[Footnote 289: Argyll, _op. cit._ vol. ii. pp. 289, 292. For the Czar's +assurance that "extension of territory" was "extension of weakness," see +Parl. Papers, Afghanistan, No. 1 (1878), p. 101.] + +These signal services of British diplomacy counted for little at Cabul +in comparison with the question of the dynastic guarantee which we +persistently withheld. In the spring of 1873, when matters relating to +the Afghan-Persian frontier had to be adjusted, the Ameer sent his Prime +Minister to Simla with the intention of using every diplomatic means for +the extortion of that long-delayed boon. + +The time seemed to favour his design. Apart from the Persian boundary +questions (which were settled in a manner displeasing to the Ameer), +trouble loomed ahead in Central Asia. The Russians were advancing on +Khiva; and the Afghan statesman, during his stay at Simla, sought to +intimidate Lord Northbrook by parading this fact. He pointed out that +Russia would easily conquer Khiva and then would capture Merv, near the +western frontier of Afghanistan, "either in the current year or the +next." Equally obvious was his aim in insisting that "the interests of +the Afghan and English Governments are identical," and that "the border +of Afghanistan is in truth the border of India." These were ingenious +ways of working his intrenchments up to the hitherto inaccessible +citadel of Indian border policy. The news of the Russian advance on +Khiva lent strength to his argument. + +[Illustration: AFGHANISTAN] + +Yet, when he came to the question of the guarantee of Shere Ali's +dynasty, he again met with a rebuff. In truth, Lord Northbrook and his +advisers saw that the Ameer was seeking to frighten them about Russia +in order to improve his own family prospects in Afghanistan; and, paying +too much attention, perhaps, to the oriental artfulness of the method of +request, and too little to the importance of the questions then at +stake, he decided to meet the Ameer in regard to non-essentials, though +he failed to satisfy him on the one thing held to be needful at the +palace of Cabul. + +Anxious, however, to consult the Home Government on a matter of such +importance, now that the Russians were known to be at Khiva, Lord +Northbrook telegraphed to the Duke of Argyll on July 24, 1873:-- + +Ameer of Cabul alarmed at Russian progress, dissatisfied with general +assurance, and anxious to know how far he may rely on our help if +invaded. I propose assuring him that if he unreservedly accepts and acts +on our advice in all external relations, we will help him with money, +arms, and troops, if necessary, to expel unprovoked aggression. We to be +the judge of the necessity. Answer by telegraph quickly. + +The Gladstone Ministry was here at the parting of the ways. The Ameer +asked them to form an alliance on equal terms. They refused, believing, +as it seems, that they could keep to the old one-sided arrangement of +1855, whereby the Ameer promised effective help to the Indian +Government, if need be, and gained only friendly assurance in return. +The Duke of Argyll telegraphed in reply on July 26:-- + +Cabinet thinks you should inform Ameer that we do not at all share his +alarm, and consider there is no cause for it; but you may assure him we +shall maintain our settled policy in favour of Afghanistan if he abides +by our advice in external affairs[290]. + +[Footnote 290: Argyll, _op. cit._ vol. ii. 331. The Gladstone Cabinet +clearly weakened Lord Northbrook's original proposal, and must therefore +bear a large share of responsibility for the alienation of the Ameer +which soon ensued. The Duke succeeded in showing up many inaccuracies in +the versions of these events afterwards given by Lord Lytton and Lord +Cranbrook; but he was seemingly quite unconscious of the consequences +resulting from adherence to an outworn theory.] + +This answer, together with a present of £100,000 and 20,000 rifles, was +all that the Ameer gained; his own shrewd sense had shown him long +before that Britain must in any case defend Afghanistan against Russia. +What he wanted was an official recognition of his own personal position +as ruler, while he acted, so to speak, as the "Count of the Marches" of +India. The Gladstone Government held out no hopes of assuring the future +of their _Mark-graf_ or of his children after him. The remembrance of +the disaster in the Khyber Pass in 1841 haunted them, as it had done +their predecessors, like a ghost, and scared them from the course of +action which might probably have led to the conclusion of a close +offensive and defensive alliance between India and Afghanistan. + +Such a consummation was devoutly to be hoped for in view of events which +had transpired in Central Asia. Khiva had been captured by the Russians. +This Khanate intervened between Bokhara and the Caspian Sea, which the +Russians used as their base of operations on the west. The plea of +necessity was again put forward, and it might have been urged as +forcibly on geographical and strategic grounds as on the causes that +were alleged for the rupture. They consisted mainly of the frontier +incidents that are wont to occur with restless, uncivilised neighbours. +The Czar's Government also accused the Khivans of holding some Russian +subjects in captivity, and of breaking their treaty of 1842 with Russia +by helping the Khirgiz Horde in a recent revolt against their +new masters. + +Russia soon had ready three columns, which were to converge on Khiva: +one was stationed on the River Ural, a second at the rising port of +Krasnovodsk on the Caspian Sea, and a third, under General Kaufmann, at +Tashkend. So well were their operations timed that, though the distances +to be traversed varied from 480 to 840 miles, in parts over a waterless +desert, yet the three chief forces arrived almost simultaneously at +Khiva and met with the merest show of resistance (June 1873). Setting +the young Khan on the throne of his father, they took from him his +ancestral lands of the right bank of the Amu Daria (Oxus) and imposed +on him a crushing war indemnity of 2,200,000 roubles, which assured his +entire dependence on his new creditors. They further secured their hold +on these diminished territories by erecting two forts on the river[291]. +The Czar's Government was content with assuring its hold upon Khiva, +without annexing the Khanate outright, seeing that it had disclaimed any +such intention[292]. All the same, Russia was now mistress of nearly the +whole of Central Asia; and the advance of roads and railways portended +further conquests at the expense of Persia and the few remaining +Turkoman tribes. + +[Footnote 291: J. Popowski, _The Rival Powers in Central Asia_, p. 47 +(Eng. edit).; A. Vambéry, _The Coming Struggle for India_, p. 21; A.R. +Colquhoun, _Russia against India_, pp. 24-26; Lavisse and Rambaud, +_Histoire Générale_, vol. xii. pp. 793-794.] + +[Footnote 292: Parl. Papers, Afghanistan, No. 1 (1878), p. 101.] + +In order to estimate the importance of these facts, it must be +remembered that the teachings of Geography and History concur in showing +the practicability of an invasion of India from Central Asia. Touching +first the geographical facts, we may point out that India and +Afghanistan stand in somewhat the same relation to the Asiatic continent +that Italy and Switzerland hold to that of Europe. The rich lands and +soft climate of both Peninsulas have always been an irresistible +attraction to the dwellers among the more barren mountains and plains of +the North; and the lie of the land on the borders of both of these +seeming Eldorados favours the advance of more virile peoples in their +search for more genial conditions of life. Nature, which enervates the +defenders in their sultry plains, by her rigorous training imparts a +touch of the wolf to the mountaineers or plain-dwellers of the North; +and her guides (rivers and streams) conduct the hardy seekers for the +sun by easy routes up to the final mountain barriers. Finally, those +barriers, the Alps and the Hindu Koosh, are notched by passes that are +practicable for large armies, as has been seen now and again from the +times of Alexander the Great and Hannibal to those of Nadir Shah +and Napoleon. + +In these conditions, physical and climatic, is to be found the reason +for the success that has so often attended the invasions of Italy and +India. Only when the Romans organised all the forces of their Peninsula +and the fresh young life beyond, were the defensive powers of Italy +equal to her fatally attractive powers. Only when Britain undertook the +defence of India, could her peoples feel sure of holding the North-West +against the restless Pathans and Afghans; and the situation was wholly +changed when a great military Empire pushed its power to the river-gates +of Afghanistan. + +The friendship of the Ameer was now a matter of vital concern; and yet, +as we have seen, Lord Northbrook alienated him, firstly by giving an +unfavourable verdict in regard to the Persian boundary in the district +of Seistan, and still more so by refusing to grant the long-wished-for +guarantee of his dynasty. + +The year 1873 marks a fatal turning-point in Anglo-Afghan relations. +Yakub Khan told Lord Roberts at Cabul in 1879 that his father, Shere +Ali, had been thoroughly disgusted with Lord Northbrook in 1873, "and at +once made overtures to the Russians, with whom constant intercourse had +since been kept up[293]." + +[Footnote 293: Lord Roberts, _Forty-one Years in India_, vol. ii. p. +247; also _Life of Abdur Rahman_, by Mohammed Khan, 2 vols. (1900), vol. +i. p. 149.] + +In fact, all who are familiar with the events preceding the first Afghan +War (1839-42) can now see that events were fast drifting into a position +dangerously like that which led Dost Mohammed to throw himself into the +arms of Russia. At that time also the Afghan ruler had sought to gain +the best possible terms for himself and his dynasty from the two rivals; +and, finding that the Russian promises were far more alluring than those +emanating from Calcutta, he went over to the Muscovites. At bottom that +had been the determining cause of the first Afghan War; and affairs were +once more beginning to revolve in the same vicious circle. Looking back +on the events leading up to the second Afghan War, we can now see that a +frank compliance with the demands of Shere Ali would have been far less +costly than the non-committal policy which in 1873 alienated him. +Outwardly he posed as the aggrieved but still faithful friend. In +reality he was looking northwards for the personal guarantee which never +came from Calcutta. + +It should, however, be stated that up to the time of the fall of the +Gladstone Ministry (February 1874), Russia seemed to have no desire to +meddle in Afghan affairs. The Russian Note of January 21, 1874, stated +that the Imperial Government "continued to consider Afghanistan as +entirely beyond its sphere of action[294]." Nevertheless, that +declaration inspired little confidence. The Russophobes, headed by Sir +Henry Rawlinson and Sir Bartle Frere, could reply that they distrusted +Russian disclaimers concerning Afghanistan, when the plea of necessity +had so frequently and so speedily relegated to oblivion the earlier +"assurances of intention." + +[Footnote 294: Argyll, _Eastern Question_, vol. ii. p. 347. See, +however, the letters that passed between General Kaufmann, Governor of +Turkestan, and Cabul in 1870-74, in Parl. Papers, Central Asia, No. 1 +(1881), pp. 2-10.] + +Such was the state of affairs when, in February 1874, Disraeli came to +power at Westminster with Lord Salisbury as Secretary of State for +India. The new Ministry soon showed the desire to adopt a more spirited +foreign policy than their predecessors, who had fretted public opinion +by their numerous acts of complaisance or surrender. Russia soon gave +cause for complaint. In June 1874 the Governor of the trans-Caspian +province issued a circular, warning the nomad Turkomans of the Persian +border-lands against raiding; it applied to tribes inhabiting districts +within what were considered to be the northern boundaries of Persia. +This seemed to contravene the assurances previously given by Russia that +she would not extend her possessions in the southern part of Central +Asia[295]. It also foreshadowed another stride forward at the expense of +the Turkoman districts both of Persia and Afghanistan. + +[Footnote 295: Parl. Papers, Afghanistan, No. 1 (1878), p. 107.] + +As no sufficient disclaimer appeared, the London partisans of the +Indian "forward policy" sought to induce Lord Derby and Lord Salisbury +to take precautionary measures. Their advice was summed up in the Note +of January 11, 1875, written by that charming man and able +administrator, Sir Bartle Frere. Its chief practical recommendation was, +firstly, the despatch of British officers to act as political agents at +Cabul, Candahar, and Herat; and, secondly, the occupation of the +commanding position of Quetta, in Baluchistan, as an outpost commanding +the chief line of advance from Central Asia into India[296]. + +[Footnote 296: General Jacob had long before advocated the occupation of +this strong flanking position. It was supported by Sir C. Dilke in his +_Greater Britain_ (1867).] + +This Note soon gained the ear of the Cabinet; and on January 22, 1875, +Lord Salisbury urged Lord Northbrook to take measures to procure the +assent of the Ameer to the establishment of British officers at Candahar +and Herat (not at Cabul)[297]. The request placed Lord Northbrook in an +embarrassing position, seeing that he knew full well the great +reluctance of the Ameer at all times to receive any British Mission. On +examining the evidence as to the Ameer's objection to receive British +Residents, the viceroy found it to be very strong, while there is ground +for thinking that Ministers and officials in London either ignored it or +sought to minimise its importance. The pressure which they brought to +bear on Lord Northbrook was one of the causes that led to his +resignation (February 1876). He believed that he was in honour bound by +the promise, given to the Ameer at the Umballa Conference, not to impose +a British Resident on him against his will. + +[Footnote 297: Parl. Papers, Afghanistan, No. 1 (1878), pp. 128-129.] + +He was succeeded by a man of marked personality, Lord Lytton. The only +son of the celebrated novelist, he inherited decided literary gifts, +especially an unusual facility of expression both in speech and writing, +in prose and verse. Any tendency to redundance in speech is generally +counted unfavourable to advancement in diplomatic circles, where +Talleyrand's _mot_ as to language being a means of _concealing_ thought +still finds favour. Owing, however, to the influence of his uncle, then +British Ambassador at Washington, but far more to his own talents, +Lytton rose rapidly in the diplomatic service, holding office in the +chief embassies, until Disraeli discerned in the brilliant speaker and +writer the gifts that would grace the new imperial policy in the East. + +In ordinary times the new Viceroy would probably have crowned the new +programme with success. His charm and vivacity of manner appealed to +orientals all the more by contrast with the cold and repellent behaviour +that too often characterises Anglo-Indian officials in their dealings +with natives. Lytton's mind was tinged with the eastern glow that lit up +alike the stories, the speeches, and the policy of his chief. It is +true, the imperialist programme was as grandiosely vague as the meaning +of _Tancred_ itself; but in a land where forms and words count for much +the lack of backbone in the new policy was less observed and commented +on than by the matter-of-fact islanders whom it was designed to glorify. + +The apotheosis of the new policy was the proclamation of Queen Victoria +as Empress of India (July 1, 1877), an event which was signalised by a +splendid Durbar at Delhi on January 1, 1878. The new title warned the +world that, however far Russia advanced in Central Asia, England nailed +the flag of India to her masthead. It was also a useful reminder to the +small but not uninfluential Positivist school in England that their +"disapproval" of the existence of a British Empire in India was wholly +Platonic. Seeing also that the name "Queen" in Hindu (_Malika_) was one +of merely respectable mediocrity in that land of splendour, the new +title, "Kaisar-i-Hind," helped to emphasise the supremacy of the British +Raj over the Nizam and Gaekwar. In fact, it is difficult now to take +seriously the impassioned protests with which a number of insulars +greeted the proposal. + +Nevertheless, in one sense the change of title came about most +inopportunely. Fate willed that over against the Durbar at Delhi there +stood forth the spectral form of Famine, bestriding the dusty plains of +the Carnatic. By the glint of her eyes the splendours of Delhi shone +pale, and the viceregal eloquence was hushed in the distant hum of her +multitudinous wailing. The contrast shocked all beholders, and unfitted +them for a proper appreciation of the new foreign policy. + +That policy may also be arraigned on less sentimental grounds. The year +1876 witnessed the re-opening of the Eastern Question in a most +threatening manner, the Disraeli Ministry taking up what may be termed +the Palmerstonian view that the maintenance of Turkey was essential to +the stability of the Indian Empire. As happened in and after 1854, +Russia, when thwarted in Europe, sought for her revenge in the lands +bordering on India. No district was so favourable to Muscovite schemes +as the Afghan frontier, then, as now, the weakest point in Great +Britain's imperial armour. Thenceforth the Afghan Question became a +pendant of the Eastern Question. + +Russia found ready to hand the means of impressing the Ameer with a +sense of her irresistible power. The Czar's officials had little +difficulty in picking a quarrel with the Khanate of Khokand. Under the +pretext of suppressing a revolt (which Vambéry and others consider to +have been prepared through Muscovite agencies) they sent troops, +ostensibly with the view of favouring the Khan. The expedition gained a +complete success, alike over the rebels and the Khan himself, who +thenceforth sank to the level of pensioner of his liberators (1876). It +is significant that General Kaufmann at once sent to the Ameer at Cabul +a glowing account of the Russian success[298]; and the news of this +communication increased the desire of the British Government to come to +a clear understanding with the Ameer. + +[Footnote 298: Parl. Papers, Central Asia, No. 1 (1881), pp. 12-14; +Shere Ali's letters to him (some of them suspicious) and the replies are +also printed.] + +Unfortunately our authorities set to work in a way that increased his +irritation. Lord Salisbury on February 28, 1876, instructed Lord Lytton +to offer slightly larger concessions to Shere Ali; but he refused to go +further than to allow "a frank recognition (not a guarantee) of a _de +facto_ order in the succession" to the throne of Afghanistan, and +undertook to defend his dominions against external attack "only in some +clear case of unprovoked aggression." On the other hand, the British +Government stated that "they must have, for their own agents, undisputed +access to [the] frontier positions [of Afghanistan][299]." Thus, while +granting very little more than before, the new Ministry claimed for +British agents and officers a right of entry which wounded the pride of +a suspicious ruler and a fanatical people. + +[Footnote 299: Parl. Papers, Central Asia, No. 1 (1881), pp. 156-159.] + +To sum up, we gave Shere Ali no help while he was struggling for power +with his rivals; and after he had won the day, we pinned him to the +terms of a one-sided alliance. In the matter of the Seistan frontier +dispute with Persia, British arbitration was insolently defied by the +latter Power, yet we urged the Ameer to accept the Shah's terms. +According to Lord Napier of Magdala, he felt the loss of the once Afghan +district of Seistan more keenly than anything else, and thenceforth +regarded us as weak and untrustworthy[300]. + +[Footnote 300: _Ibid_. pp. 225-226.] + +The Ameer's irritation increased at the close of the year when the +Viceroy concluded an important treaty with the Khan of Khelat in +Baluchistan. It would take us too far from our main path to turn aside +into the jungle of Baluchee politics. Suffice it to say that the long +series of civil strifes in that land had come to an end largely owing to +the influence of Major (afterwards Sir Robert) Sandeman. His fine +presence, masterful personality, frank, straightforward, and kindly +demeanour early impressed the Khan and his turbulent Sirdars. In two +Missions which he undertook to Khelat in the years 1875 and 1876, he +succeeded in stilling their internal feuds and in clearing away the +misunderstandings which had arisen with the Indian Government. But he +saw still further ahead. Detecting signs of foreign intrigue in that +land, he urged that British mediation should, if possible, become +permanent. His arguments before long convinced the new Viceroy, Lord +Lytton, who had at first doubted the advisability of the second Mission; +and in the course of a tour along the north-west frontier, he held at +Jacobabad a grand Durbar, which was attended by the Khan of Khelat and +his once rebellious Sirdars. There on December 8, 1876, he signed a +treaty with the Khan, whereby the British Government became the final +arbiter in all disputes between him and his Sirdars, obtained the right +of stationing British troops in certain parts of Baluchistan, and of +constructing railways and telegraphs. Three lakhs of rupees were given +to the Khan, and his yearly subsidy of Rs. 50,000 was doubled[301]. + +[Footnote 301: _Sir Robert Sandeman_, by T.H. Thornton, chaps, ix.-x.; +Parl. Papers relating to the Treaty . . . of 8th Dec. 1876; _The Forward +Policy and its Results_, by R.I. Bruce; _Lord Lytton's Indian +Administration,_ by Lady Betty Balfour, chap. iii. + +The Indian rupee is worth sixteen pence.] + +The Treaty of Jacobabad is one of the most satisfactory diplomatic +triumphs of the present age. It came, not as the sequel to a sanguinary +war, but as a sign of the confidence inspired in turbulent and sometimes +treacherous chiefs by the sterling qualities of those able frontier +statesmen, the Napiers, the Lawrences, General Jacob, and Major +Sandeman. It spread the _pax Britannica_ over a land as large as Great +Britain, and quietly brought a warlike people within the sphere of +influence of India. It may be compared with Bonaparte's Act of Mediation +in Switzerland (1803), as marking the triumph of a strong organising +intelligence over factious groups, to which it imparted peace and order +under the shelter of a generally beneficent suzerainty. Before long a +strong garrison was posted at Quetta, and we gained the right to enlist +Baluchee troops of excellent fighting powers. The Quetta position is a +mountain bastion which strengthens the outer defences of India, just as +the Alps and Juras, when under Napoleon's control, menaced any invaders +of France. + +This great advantage was weighted by one considerable drawback. The +victory of British influence in Baluchistan aroused the utmost +resentment of Shere Ali, who now saw his southern frontier outflanked by +Britain. Efforts were made in January-February 1877 to come to an +understanding; but, as Lord Lytton insisted on the admission of British +Residents to Afghanistan, a long succession of interviews at Peshawur, +between the Ameer's chief adviser and Sir Lewis Pelly, led to no other +result than an increase of suspicion on both sides. The Viceroy +thereupon warned the Ameer that all supplies and subsidies would be +stopped until he became amenable to advice and ceased to maltreat +subjects known to be favourable to the British alliance. As a retort the +Ameer sought to call the border tribes to a _Jehad_, or holy war, +against the British, but with little success. He had no hold over the +tribes between Chitral and the Khyber Pass; and the incident served only +to strengthen the Viceroy's aim of subjecting them to Britain. In the +case of the Jowakis we succeeded, though only after a campaign which +proved to be costly in men and money. + +In fact, Lord Lytton was now convinced of the need of a radical change +of frontier policy. He summed up his contentions in the following +phrases in his despatches of the early summer of 1877:--"Shere Ali has +irrevocably slipped out of our hands; . . . I conceive that it is rather +the disintegration and weakening, than the consolidation and +establishment, of the Afghan power at which we must now begin to aim." +As for the mountain barrier, in which men of the Lawrence school had +been wont to trust, he termed it "a military mouse-trap," and he stated +that Napoleon I. had once for all shown the futility of relying on a +mountain range that had several passes[302]. These assertions show what +perhaps were the weak points of Lord Lytton in practical politics--an +eager and impetuous disposition, too prone to be dazzled by the very +brilliance of the phrases which he coined. + +[Footnote 302: Lady B. Balfour, _op. cit._ pp.166-185, 247-148.] + +At the close of his despatch of April 8, 1878, to Lord Cranbrook (Lord +Salisbury's successor at the India Office) he sketched out, as "the best +arrangement," a scheme for breaking up the Cabul power and bringing +about "the creation of a West Afghan Khanate, including Merv, Maimena, +Balkh, Candahar, and Herat, under some prince of our own selection, who +would be dependent on our support. With Western Afghanistan thus +disposed of, and a small station our own, close to our frontier in the +Kurram valley, the destinies of Cabul itself would be to us a matter of +no importance[303]." + +[Footnote 303: _Ibid_. pp. 246-247.] + +This, then, was the new policy in its widest scope. Naturally it met +with sharp opposition from Lord Lawrence and others in the India Council +at Whitehall. Besides involving a complete change of front, it would +naturally lead to war with the Ameer, and (if the intentions about Merv +were persisted in) with Russia as well. And for what purpose? In order +that we might gain an advanced frontier and break in pieces the one +important State which remained as a buffer between India and Russian +Asia. In the eyes of all but the military men this policy stood +self-condemned. Its opponents pointed out that doubtless Russian +intrigues were going on at Cabul; but they were the result of the marked +hostility between England and Russia in Europe, and a natural retort to +the sending of Indian troops to Malta. Besides, was it true that British +influence at Cabul was permanently lost? Might it not be restored by +money and diplomacy? Or if these means failed, could not affairs be so +worked at Cabul as to bring about the deposition of the Ameer in favour +of some claimant who would support England? In any case, the extension +of our responsibilities to centres so remote as Balkh and Herat would +overstrain the already burdened finances of India, and impair her power +of defence at vital points. + +These objections seem to have had some weight at Whitehall, for by the +month of August the Viceroy somewhat lowered his tone; he gave up all +hope of influencing Merv, and consented to make another effort to win +back the Ameer, or to seek to replace him by a more tractable prince. +But, failing this, he advised, though with reluctance on political +grounds, the conquest and occupation of so much of Afghan territory as +would "be absolutely requisite for the permanent maintenance of our +North-West frontier[304]." + +[Footnote 304: Lady B. Balfour, _op. cit._ p. 255. For a defence of this +on military grounds see Lord Roberts' _Forty-One Years in India_, vol. +ii, p. 187; and Thorburn's _Asiatic Neighbours_, chap. xiv.] + +But by this time all hope of peace had become precarious. On June 13, +the day of opening of the Congress of Berlin, a Russian Mission, under +General Stolieteff, left Samarcand for Cabul. The Ameer is said to have +heard this news with deep concern, and to have sought to prevent it +crossing the frontier. The Russians, however, refused to turn back, and +entered Cabul on July 22[305]. As will be seen by reference to +Skobeleff's "Plan for the Invasion of India" (Appendix II.), the Mission +was to be backed up by columns of troops; and, with the aim of +redoubling the pressure of Russian diplomacy in Europe, the Minister for +War at St. Petersburg had issued orders on April 25, 1878, for the +despatch of three columns of troops which were to make a demonstration +against India. The chief force, 12,000 strong, with 44 guns and a rocket +battery, was to march from Samarcand and Tashkend on Cabul; the second, +consisting of only 1700 men, was to stir up the mountain tribes of the +Chitral district to raid the north of the Punjab; while the third, of +the same strength, moved from the middle part of the Amu Daria (Oxus) +towards Merv and Herat. The main force set out from Tashkend on June 13, +and after a most trying march reached the Russo-Bokharan border, only to +find that its toils were fruitless owing to the signature of the Treaty +of Berlin (July 13). The same disappointing news dispelled the dreams of +conquest which had nerved the other columns in their burning march. + +[Footnote 305: Parl Papers, Afghanistan, No. 1 (1878), pp.242-243; +_ibid._ Central Asia, No. 1, pp.165 _et seq._] + +Thus ended the scheme of invasion of India to which Skobeleff had +lately given shape and body. In January 1877, while in his Central Asian +command, he had drawn up a detailed plan, the important parts of which +will be found in the Appendices of this volume. During the early spring +of 1878, when the Russian army lay at San Stefano, near Constantinople, +he drew up another plan of the same tenour. It seems certain that the +general outline of these projects haunted the minds of officers and men +in the expeditions just referred to; for the columns withdrew northwards +most slowly and reluctantly[306]. + +[Footnote 306: For details see _Russia's Advance towards India_, by "an +Indian Officer," vol. ii. pp.109 _et seq._] + +A perusal of Skobeleff's plan will show that he relied also on a +diplomatic Mission to Cabul and on the despatch of the Afghan pretender, +Abdur Rahman, from Samarcand to the Afghan frontier. Both of these +expedients were adopted in turn; the former achieved a startling but +temporary success. + +As has been stated above, General Stolieteff's Mission entered Cabul on +July 22. The chief himself returned on August 24; but other members of +his Mission remained several weeks longer. There seem to be good grounds +for believing that the Ameer, Shere Ali, signed a treaty with +Stolieteff; but as to its purport we have no other clue than the draft +which purports to be written out from memory by a secret agent of the +Indian Government. Other Russian documents, some of which Lord Granville +afterwards described as containing "some very disagreeable passages . . . +written subsequently to the Treaty of Berlin," were found by Lord +Roberts; and the Russian Government found it difficult to give a +satisfactory explanation of them[307]. + +[Footnote 307: The alleged treaty is printed, along with the other +documents, in Parl. Papers, Central Asia, No. 1 (1881), pp. 17-30. See +also Lord Roberts' _Forty-one Years in India_, vol. ii. p.477.] + +In any case the Government of India could not stand by and witness the +intrusion of Muscovite influence into Afghanistan. Action, however, was +very difficult owing to the alienation of the Ameer. His resentment had +now settled into lasting hatred. As a test question Lord Lytton sought +to impose on him the reception of a British Mission. On August 8 he +received telegraphic permission from London to make this demand. The +Ameer, however, refused to allow a single British officer to enter the +country; and the death of his son and heir on August 17 enabled him to +decline to attend to affairs of State for a whole month. + +His conduct in this matter was condoned by the champions of "masterly +inactivity" in this country, who proceeded to accuse the Viceroy of +haste in sending forward the British Mission to the frontier before the +full time of mourning was over[308]. We now know, however, that this +sympathy was misplaced. Shere Ali's grief did not prevent him seeing +officers of the Russian Mission after his bereavement, and (as it seems) +signing an alliance with the emissaries of the Czar. Lord Lytton was +better informed as to the state of things at Cabul than were his very +numerous critics, one of whom, under the shield of anonymity, +confidently stated that the Russian Mission to Cabul was either an +affair of etiquette or a means of warding off a prospective attack from +India on Russian Turkestan; that the Ameer signed no treaty with the +Mission, and was deeply embarrassed by its presence; while Lord Lytton's +treatment of the Ameer was discourteous[309]. + +[Footnote 308: Duke of Argyll, _The Eastern Question, _vol. ii. pp. +504-507.] + +[Footnote 309: _The Causes of the Afghan War, _pp. 305 _et seq._] + +In the light of facts as now known, these charges are seen to be the +outcome of a vivid imagination or of partisan malice. There can be no +doubt that Shere Ali had played us false. Apart from his intrigues with +Russia, he had condoned the murder of a British officer by keeping the +murderer in office, and had sought to push on the frontier tribes into a +holy war. Finally, he sent orders to stop the British Mission at Ali +Musjid, the fort commanding the entrance to the Khyber Pass. This +action, which occurred on September 22, must be pronounced a deliberate +insult, seeing that the progress of that Mission had been so timed as +that it should reach Cabul after the days of mourning were over. In the +Viceroy's view, the proper retort would have been a declaration of war; +but again the Home Government imposed caution, urging the despatch of an +ultimatum so as to give time for repentance at Cabul. It was sent on +November 2, with the intimation that if no answer reached the frontier +by November 20, hostilities would begin. No answer came until a later +date, and then it proved to be of an evasive character. + +Such, in brief outline, were the causes of the second Afghan War. In the +fuller light of to-day it is difficult to account for the passion which +the discussion of them aroused at the time. But the critics of the +Government held strong ground at two points. They could show, first, +that the war resulted in the main from Lord Beaconsfield's persistent +opposition to Russia in the Eastern Question, also that the Muscovite +intrigues at Cabul were a natural and very effective retort to the showy +and ineffective expedient of bringing Indian troops to Malta; in short, +that the Afghan War was due largely to Russia's desire for revenge. + +Secondly, they fastened on what was undoubtedly a weak point in the +Ministerial case, namely, that Lord Beaconsfield's speech at the Lord +Mayor's Banquet, on November 9, 1878, laid stress almost solely on the +need for acquiring a scientific frontier on the north-west of India. In +the parliamentary debate of December 9 he sought to rectify this mistake +by stating that he had never asserted that a new frontier was the object +of the war, but rather a possible consequence. His critics refused to +accept the correction. They pinned him to his first words. If this were +so, they said, what need of recounting our complaints against Shere Ali? +These were merely the pretexts, not the causes, of a war which was to be +waged solely in the cold-blooded quest for a scientific frontier. Perish +India, they cried, if her fancied interests required the sacrifice of +thousands of lives of brave hillmen on the altar of the new Imperialism. + +These accusations were logically justifiable against Ministers who dwelt +largely on that frigid abstraction, the "scientific frontier," and laid +less stress on the danger of leaving an ally of Russia on the throne of +Afghanistan. The strong point of Lord Lytton's case lay in the fact that +the policy of the Gladstone Ministry had led Shere Ali to side with +Russia; but this fact was inadequately explained, or, at least, not in +such a way as to influence public opinion. The popular fancy caught at +the phrase "scientific frontier"; and for once Lord Beaconsfield's +cleverness in phrase-making conspired to bring about his overthrow. + +But the logic of words does not correspond to the logic of facts. Words +are for the most part simple, downright, and absolute. The facts of +history are very rarely so. Their importance is very often relative, and +is conditioned by changing circumstances. It was so with the events that +led up to the second Afghan War. They were very complex, and could not +be summed up, or disposed of, by reference to a single formula. +Undoubtedly the question of the frontier was important; but it did not +become of supreme importance until, firstly, Shere Ali became our enemy, +and, secondly, showed unmistakable signs of having a close understanding +with Russia. Thenceforth it became a matter of vital import for India to +have a frontier readibly defensible against so strong a combination as +that of Russia and Afghanistan. + +It would be interesting to know what Mr. Gladstone and his supporters +would have done if they had come into power in the summer of 1878. That +they blamed their opponents on many points of detail does not prove that +they would not have taken drastic means to get rid of Shere Ali. In the +unfortunate state into which affairs had drifted in 1878, how was that +to be effected without war? The situation then existing may perhaps best +be summed up in the words which General Roberts penned at Cabul on +November 22, 1879, after a long and illuminating conversation with the +new Ameer concerning his father's leanings towards Russia: "Our recent +rupture with Shere Ali has, in fact, been the means of unmasking and +checking a very serious conspiracy against the peace and security of our +Indian Empire[310]." + +[Footnote 310: Parl. Papers, Afghanistan, No. 1 (1880), p. 171.] + +Given the situation actually existing in 1878, the action of the British +Government is justifiable as regards details. The weak point of the +Beaconsfield policy was this: that the situation need not have existed. +As far as can be judged from the evidence hitherto published (if we +except some wild talk on the part of Muscovite Chauvinists), Russia +would not have interfered in Afghanistan except in order to paralyse +England's action in Turkish affairs. As has been pointed out above, the +Afghan trouble was a natural sequel to the opposition offered by +Disraeli to Russia from the time of the re-opening of the Balkan problem +in 1875-76; and the consideration of the events to be described in the +following chapter will add one more to the many proofs already existing +as to the fatefulness of the blunder committed by him when he wrecked +the Berlin Memorandum, dissolved the Concert of the Powers, and rendered +hopeless a peaceful solution of the Eastern Question. + + + + +CHAPTER XIV + +THE AFGHAN AND TURKOMAN CAMPAIGNS + + "The Forward Policy--in other words, the policy of + endeavouring to extend our influence over, and establish law + and order on, that part of the [Indian] Border, where + anarchy, murder, and robbery up to the present time have + reigned supreme, a policy which has been attended with the + happiest results in Baluchistan and on the Gilgit + frontier--is necessitated by the incontrovertible fact that a + great Military Power is now within striking distance of our + Indian possessions, and in immediate contact with a State for + the integrity of which we have made ourselves + responsible."--LORD ROBERTS: Speech in the House of Lords, + March 7, 1898. + + +The operations at the outset of the Afghan War ended with so easy a +triumph for the British arms that it is needless to describe them in +much detail. They were planned to proceed at three points on the +irregular arc of the south-eastern border of Afghanistan. The most +northerly column, that of General Sir Samuel Browne, had Peshawur as its +base of supplies. Some 16,000 strong, it easily captured the fort of Ali +Musjid at the mouth of the Khyber Pass, then threaded that defile with +little or no opposition, and pushed on to Jelalabad. Around that town +(rendered famous by General Sale's defence in 1841-2) it dealt out +punishment to the raiding clans of Afridis. + +The column of the centre, acting from Kohat as a base against the Kurram +Valley, was commanded by a general destined to win renown in the later +phases of the war. Major-General Roberts represented all that was +noblest and most chivalrous in the annals of the British Army in India. +The second son of General Sir Abraham Roberts, G.C.B., and born at +Cawnpore in 1832, he inherited the traditions of the service which he +was to render still more illustrious. His frame, short and slight, +seemed scarcely to fit him for warlike pursuits; and in ages when great +stature and sturdy sinews were alone held in repute, he might have been +relegated to civil life; but the careers of William III., Luxemburg, +Nelson, and Roberts show that wiriness is more essential to a commander +than animal strength, and that mind rather than muscle determines the +course of campaigns. That the young aspirant for fame was not deficient +in personal prowess appeared at Khudaganj, one of the battles of the +Mutiny, when he captured a standard from two sepoys, and, later on the +same day, cut down a third sepoy. But it was his clear insight into men +and affairs, his hold on the principles of war, his alertness of mind, +and his organising power, that raised him above the crowd of meritorious +officers who saved India for Britain in those stormy days. + +His achievements as Deputy Assistant Quartermaster-General at Delhi and +elsewhere at that time need not be referred to here; for he himself has +related them in clear, life-like, homely terms which reveal one of the +sources of his personal influence. Englishmen admire a man who is active +without being fussy, who combines greatness with simplicity, whose +kindliness is as devoid of ostentation as his religion is of +mawkishness, and with whom ambition is ever the handmaid of patriotism. +The character of a commander perhaps counts for more with British troops +than with any others, except the French; and the men who marched with +Roberts from Cabul to Candahar, and from Paardeberg to Bloemfontein, +could scarcely have carried out those feats of endurance for a general +who did not possess both their trust and their love. + +The devotion of the Kurram column to its chief was soon put to the test. +After advancing up that valley, girt on both sides with lofty mountains +and scored with numerous gulleys, the force descried the Peiwar Kotal +Pass at its head--a precipitous slope furrowed only in one place where a +narrow zigzag path ran upwards through pines and giant boulders. A +reconnaissance proved that the Afghans held the upper part in force; and +for some time Roberts felt the gravest misgivings. Hiding these +feelings, especially from his native troops, he spent a few days in +reconnoitring this formidable position. These efforts resulted in the +discovery by Major Collett of another practicable gorge further to the +north leading up to a neighbouring height, the Peiwar Spingawi, whence +the head of the Kotal might possibly be turned. + +To divide a column, comprising only 889 British and 2415 native troops, +and that too in face of the superior numbers of the enemy, was a risky +enterprise, but General Roberts determined to try the effect of a night +march up to the Spingawi. He hoped by an attack at dawn on the Afghan +detachment posted there, to turn the main position on the Kotal, and +bring about its evacuation. This plan had often succeeded against +Afghans. Their characteristics both in peace and war are distinctly +feline. Prone to ease and enjoyment at ordinary times, yet, when stirred +by lust of blood or booty, they are capable of great feats of swift +fierce onset; but, like all men and animals dominated by sudden +impulses, their bravery is fitful, and is apt to give way under +persistent attack, or when their rear is threatened. The cat-like, +stalking instinct has something of strategic caution, even in its +wildest moods; it likes to be sure of the line of retreat[311]. + +[Footnote 311: General [Sir] J.L. Vaughan, in a Lecture on "Afghanistan +and the Military Operations therein" (December 6, 1878), said of the +Afghans: "When resolutely attacked they rarely hold their ground with +any tenacity, and are always anxious about their rear."] + +The British commander counted on exploiting these peculiarities to the +full by stalking the enemy on their left flank, while he left about 1000 +men to attack them once more in front. Setting out at nightfall of +December 1, he led the remainder northwards through a side valley, and +then up a gully on the side of the Spingawi. The ascent through pine +woods and rocks, in the teeth of an icy wind, was most trying; and the +movement came near to failure owing to the treachery of two Pathan +soldiers in the ranks, who fired off their rifles in the hope of warning +the Afghans above them. The reports, it afterwards transpired, were +heard by a sentry, who reported the matter to the commander of the +Afghan detachment; he, for his part, did nothing. Much alarm was felt in +the British column when the shots rang out in the darkness; a native +officer hard by came up at once, and, by smelling the rifles of all his +men, found out the offenders; but as they were Mohammedans, he said +nothing, in the hope of screening his co-religionists. Later on, these +facts transpired at a court-martial, whereupon the elder of the two +offenders, who was also the first to fire, was condemned to death, and +the younger to a long term of imprisonment. The defaulting officer +likewise received due punishment[312]. + +[Footnote 312: Lord Roberts, _Forty-One Years in India_, vol. ii. p. 130 +_et seq_.; Major J.A.S. Colquhoun, _With the Kurram Field Force, +1878-79_, pp. 101-102.] + +After this alarming incident, the 72nd Highlanders were sent forward to +take the place of the native regiment previously leading; and once more +the little column struggled on through the darkness up the rocky path. +Their staunchness met its reward. At dawn the Highlanders and 5th +Gurkhas charged the Afghan detachment in its entrenchments and +breastworks of trees, and were soon masters of the Spingawi position. A +long and anxious time of waiting now ensued, caused by the failure of +the first frontal attack on the Kotal; but Roberts' pressure on the +flank of the main Afghan position and another frontal attack sent the +enemy flying in utter rout, leaving behind guns and waggons. The Kurram +column had driven eight Afghan regiments and numbers of hillmen from a +seemingly impregnable position, and now held the second of the outer +passes leading towards Cabul (December 2, 1878). The Afghans offered but +slight resistance at the Shutargardan Pass further on, and from that +point the invaders looked down on valleys that conducted them easily to +the Ameer's capital[313]. + +[Footnote 313: Lord Roberts, _op. cit._, vol. ii. pp. 135-149; S.H. +Shadbolt, _The Afghan Campaigns of 1878-80_, vol. i. pp. 21-25 +(with plan).] + +Meanwhile equal success was attending the 3rd British column, that of +General Biddulph, which operated from Quetta. It occupied Sibi and the +Khojak Pass; and on January 8, 1879, General Stewart and the vanguard +reached Candahar, which they entered in triumph. The people seemed to +regard their entry with indifference. This was but natural. Shere Ali +had ruined his own cause. Hearing of the first defeats he fled from +Cabul in company with the remaining members of the Russian Mission still +at that city (December 13), and made for Afghan Turkestan in the hope of +inducing his northern allies to give active aid. + +He now discovered his error. The Czar's Government had been most active +in making mischief between England and the Ameer, especially while the +diplomatic struggle was going on at Berlin; but after the signature of +the Treaty of Berlin (July 13, 1878), the natural leaning of Alexander +II. towards peace and quietness began by degrees to assert itself. The +warlike designs of Kaufmann and his officials in Turkestan received a +check, though not so promptly as was consistent with strict neutrality. + +Gradually the veil fell from the ex-Ameer's eyes. On the day of his +flight (December 13), he wrote to the "Officers of the British +Government," stating that he was about to proceed to St. Petersburg, +"where, before a Congress, the whole history of the transactions between +myself and yourselves will be submitted to all the Powers[314]." But +nine days later he published a firman containing a very remarkable +letter purporting to come from General Stolieteff at Livadia in the +Crimea, where he was staying with the Czar. After telling him that the +British desired to come to terms with him (the Ameer) through the +intervention of the Sultan, the letter proceeded as follows:-- + + But the Emperor's desire is that you should not admit the + English into your country, and like last year, you are to + treat them with deceit and deception until the present cold + season passes away. Then the Almighty's will will be made + manifest to you, that is to say, the [Russian] Government + having repeated the Bismillah, the Bismillah will come to + your assistance. In short you are to rest assured that + matters will end well. If God permits, we will convene a + Government meeting at St. Petersburg, that is to say, a + Congress, which means an assemblage of Powers. We will then + open an official discussion with the English Government, and + either by force of words and diplomatic action we will + entirely cut off all English communications and interference + with Afghanistan, or else events will end in a mighty and + important war. By the help of God, by spring not a symptom or + a vestige of trouble and dissatisfaction will remain in + Afghanistan. + +[Footnote 314: Parl. Papers, Afghanistan, No. 7, (1879), p. 9. He also +states on p. 172 that the advice of the Afghan officials who accompanied +Shere Ali in his flight was (even in April-May 1879) favourable to a +Russian alliance, and that they advised Yakub in this sense. See +Kaufmann's letters to Yakub, in Parl. Papers, Afghanistan, No. +9 (1879).] + +It is impossible to think that the Czar had any knowledge of this +treacherous epistle, which, it is to be hoped, originated with the +lowest of Russian agents, or emanated from some Afghan chief in their +pay. Nevertheless the fact that Shere Ali published it shows that he +hoped for Russian help, even when the British held the keys of his +country in their hands. But one hope after another faded away, and in +his last days he must have come to see that he had been merely the +catspaw of the Russian bear. He died on February 21, 1879, hard by the +city of Bactra, the modern Balkh. + +That "mother of cities" has seen strange vicissitudes. It nourished the +Zoroastrian and Buddhist creeds in their youth; from its crowded +monasteries there shone forth light to the teeming millions of Asia, +until culture was stamped out under the heel of Genghis Khan, and later, +of Timur. In a still later day it saw the dawning greatness of that most +brilliant but ill-starred of the Mogul Emperors, Aurungzebe. Its fallen +temples and convents, stretching over many a mile, proclaim it to be +the city of buried hopes. There was, then, something fitting in the +place of Shere Ali's death. He might so readily have built up a powerful +Afghan State in friendly union with the British Raj; he chose otherwise, +and ended his life amidst the wreckage of his plans and the ruin of his +kingdom. This result of the trust which he had reposed in Muscovite +promises was not lost on the Afghan people and their rulers. + +There is no need to detail the events of the first half of the year 1879 +in Afghanistan. On the assembly of Parliament in February, Lord +Beaconsfield declared that our objects had been attained in that land +now that the three chief mountain highways between Afghanistan and India +were completely in our power. It remained to find a responsible ruler +with whom a lasting peace could be signed. Many difficulties were in the +way owing to the clannish feuds of the Afghans and the number of +possible claimants for the crown. Two men stood forth as the most likely +rulers, Shere Ali's rebellious son, Yakub Khan, who had lately been +released from his long confinement, and Abdur Rahman, son of Ufzal Khan, +who was still kept by the Russians in Turkestan under some measure of +constraint, doubtless in the hope that he would be a serviceable trump +card in the intricate play of rival interests certain to ensue at Cabul. + +About February 20, Yakub sent overtures for peace to the British +Government; and, as the death of his father at that time greatly +strengthened his claim, it was favourably considered at London and +Calcutta. Despite one act at least of flagrant treachery, he was +recognised as Ameer. On May 8 he entered the British camp at Gandarnak, +near Jelalabad; and after negotiations, a treaty was signed there, May +26. It provided for an amnesty, the control of the Ameer's foreign +policy by the British Government, the establishment of a British +Resident at Cabul, the construction of a telegraph line to that city, +the grant of commercial facilities, and the cession to India of the +frontier districts of Kurram, Pishin, and Sibi (the latter two are near +Quetta). The British Government retained control over the Khyber and +Michnee Passes and over the neighbouring tribes (which had never +definitely acknowledged Afghan rule). It further agreed to pay to the +Ameer and his successors a yearly subsidy of six lakhs of rupees (nearly +£50,000)[315]. + +[Footnote 315: Parl. Papers, Afghanistan, No. 7 (1879), p. 23; Roberts, +_op. cit._ pp. 170-173.] + +General Roberts and many others feared that the treaty had been signed +too hastily, and that the Afghans, "an essentially arrogant and +conceited people," needed a severer lesson before they acquiesced in +British suzerainty. But no sense of foreboding depressed Major Sir Louis +Cavagnari, the gallant and able officer who had carried out so much of +the work on the frontier, when he proceeded to take up his abode at +Cabul as British Resident (July 24). The chief danger lay in the Afghan +troops, particularly the regiments previously garrisoned at Herat, who +knew little or nothing of British prowess, and whose fanaticism was +inflamed by arrears of pay. Cavagnari's Journal kept at Cabul ended on +August 19 with the statement that thirty-three Russians were coming up +the Oxus to the Afghan frontier. But the real disturbing cause seems to +have been the hatred of the Afghan troops to foreigners. + +Failure to pay was so usual a circumstance in Afghanistan as scarcely to +account for the events that ensued. Yet it furnished the excuse for an +outbreak. Early on September 3, when assembled for what proved to be the +farce of payment at Bala Hissar (the citadel), three regiments mutinied, +stoned their officers, and then rushed towards the British Embassy. +These regiments took part in the first onset against an unfortified +building held by the Mission and a small escort. A steady musketry fire +from the defenders long held them at bay; but, when joined by townsfolk +and other troops, the mutineers set fire to the gates, and then, +bursting in, overpowered the gallant garrison. The Ameer made only +slight efforts to quell this treacherous outbreak, and, while defending +his own palaces by faithful troops, sent none to help the envoy. These +facts, as reported by trustworthy witnesses, did not correspond to the +magniloquent assurances of fidelity that came from Yakub himself[316]. + +[Footnote 316: Parl. Papers, Afghanistan, No. 1 (1880), pp. 32-42, +89-96.] + +Arrangements were at once made to retrieve this disaster, but staff and +transport arrangements caused serious delay. At length General Roberts +was able to advance up the Kurram Valley and carry the Shutargardan Pass +by storm, an exploit fully equal to his former capture of the Peiwar +Kotal in the same mountain range. Somewhat further on he met the Ameer, +and was unfavourably impressed with him: "An insignificant-looking +man, . . . with a receding forehead, a conical-shaped head, and no chin to +speak of, . . . possessed moreover of a very shifty eye." Yakub justified +this opinion by seeking on various pretexts to delay the British +advance, and by sending to Cabul news as to the numbers of the +British force. + +All told it numbered only 4000 fighting men with 18 cannon. +Nevertheless, on nearing Cabul, it assailed a strong position at +Charasia, held by 13 regular regiments of the enemy and some 10,000 +irregulars. The charges of Highlanders (the 72nd and 92nd), Gurkhas, and +Punjabis proved to be irresistible, and drove the Afghans from two +ridges in succession. This feat of arms, which bordered on the +miraculous, served to reveal the feelings of the Ameer in a manner +equally ludicrous and sinister. Sitting in the British camp, he watched +the fight with great eagerness, then with growing concern, until he +finally needed all his oriental composure for the final compliment which +he bestowed on the victor. Later on it transpired that he and his +adherents had laid careful plans for profiting by the defeat of the +venturesome little force, so as to ensure its annihilation[317]. + +[Footnote 317: Roberts, _op. cit._ vol. ii. pp. 213-224; Hensman, _The +Afghan War of 1878-1880_.] + +The brilliant affair at Charasia served to bring out the conspicuous +gallantry of two men, who were later on to win distinction in wider +fields, Major White and Colour-Sergeant Hector Macdonald. White carried +a ridge at the head of a body of 50 Highlanders. When the enemy fled to +a second ridge, he resolved to spare the lives of his men by taking a +rifle and stalking the enemy alone, until he suddenly appeared on their +flank. Believing that his men were at his back, the Afghans turned +and fled. + +On October 9 Roberts occupied the Siah Sang ridge, overlooking Cabul, +and on the next day entered the citadel, Bala Hissar, to inspect the +charred and blood-stained ruins of the British Embassy. In the embers of +a fire he and his staff found numbers of human bones. On October 12 +Yakub came to the General to announce his intention of resigning the +Ameership, as "he would rather be a grass-cutter in the English camp +than ruler of Afghanistan." On the next day the British force entered +the city itself in triumph, and Roberts put the Ameer's Ministers under +arrest. The citizens were silent but respectful, and manifested their +satisfaction when he proclaimed that only those guilty of the +treacherous attack on the Residency would be punished. Cabul itself was +much more Russian than English. The Afghan officers wore Russian +uniforms, Russian goods were sold in the bazaars, and Russian money was +found in the Treasury. It is evident that the Czar's officials had long +been pushing on their designs, and that further persistency on the part +of England in the antiquated policy of "masterly inactivity" would have +led to Afghanistan becoming a Muscovite satrapy. + +The pendulum now swung sharply in favour of India. To that land Roberts +despatched the ex-Ameer on December 1, on the finding of the Commission +that he had been guilty of criminal negligence (if not worse) at the +time of the massacre of Cavagnari and his escort. Two Afghan Sirdars, +whose guilt respecting that tragedy had been clearly proven, were also +deported and imprisoned. This caused much commotion, and towards the +close of the year the preaching of a fanatic, whose name denoted +"fragrance of the universe," stirred up hatred to the conquerors. + +Bands of tribesmen began to cluster around Cabul, and an endeavour to +disperse them led to a temporary British reverse not far from the +Sherpur cantonments where Roberts held his troops. The situation was +serious. As generally happens with Asiatics, the hillmen rose by +thousands at the news, and beset the line of communications with India. +Sir Frederick Roberts, however, staunchly held his ground at the Sherpur +camp, beating off one very serious attack of the tribesmen on December +20-23. On the next day General Gough succeeded in breaking through from +Gandamak to his relief. Other troops were hurried up from India, and +this news ended the anxiety which had throbbed through the Empire at the +news of Roberts being surrounded near Cabul. + +Now that the league of hillmen had been for the time broken up, it +became more than ever necessary to find a ruler for Afghanistan, and +settle affairs with all speed. This was also desirable in view of the +probability of a general election in the United Kingdom in the early +part of the year 1880, the Ministry wishing to have ready an Afghan +settlement to act as a soporific drug on the ravening Cerberus of +democracy at home. Unhappily, the outbreak of the Zulu War on January +11, 1880, speedily followed by the disaster of Isandlana, redoubled the +complaints in the United Kingdom, with the result that matters were more +than ever pressed on in Afghanistan. + +Some of the tribes clamoured for the return of Yakub, only to be +informed by General Roberts that such a step would never be allowed. In +the midst of this uncertainty, when the hour for the advent of a strong +man seemed to have struck, he opportunely appeared. Strange to say, he +came from Russian Turkestan. + +As has been stated above, Abdur Rahman, son of Ufzal Khan, had long +lived there as a pensioner of the Czar; his bravery and skill in +intrigue had been well known. The Russian writer, Petrovsky, described +him as longing, above all things, to get square with the English and +Shere Ali. It was doubtless with this belief in the exile's aims that +the Russians gave him £2500 and 200 rifles. His advent in Afghanistan +seemed well calculated to add to the confusion there and to the +difficulties of England. With only 100 followers he forded the Oxus and, +early in 1880, began to gather around him a band in Afghan Turkestan. +His success was startlingly rapid, and by the end of March he was master +of all that district[318]. + +[Footnote 318: See his adventures in _The Life of Abdur Rahman, _by +Sultan Mohammed Khan, vol. ii, chaps, v., vi. He gave out that he came +to expel the English (pp. 173-175).] + +But the political results of this first success were still more +surprising. Lord Lytton, Sir Frederick Roberts, and Mr. Lepel Griffin +(political commissioner in Afghanistan) soon saw the advantage of +treating with him for his succession to the throne of Cabul. The +Viceroy, however, true to his earlier resolve to break up Afghanistan, +added the unpleasant condition that the districts of Candahar and Herat +must now be severed from the north of Afghanistan. Abdur Rahman's first +request that the whole land should form a neutral State under the joint +protection of Great Britain and Russia was decisively negatived on the +ground that the former Power stood pledged by the Treaty of Gandamak not +to allow the intervention of any foreign State in Afghan affairs. A +strong man like Abdur Rahman appreciated the decisiveness of this +statement; and, while holding back his hand with the caution and +suspicion natural to Afghans, he thenceforth leant more to the British +side, despite the fact that Lord Lytton had recognised a second Shere +Ali as "Wali," or Governor of Candahar and its district[319]. On April +19, Sir Donald Stewart routed a large Afghan force near Ghaznee, and +thereafter occupied that town. He reached Cabul on May 5. It appeared +that the resistance of the natives was broken. + +[Footnote 319: Roberts, _op. cit._ vol. ii. pp. 315-323.] + +Such was the state of affairs when the General Election of April 1880 +installed Mr. Gladstone in power in place of Lord Beaconsfield. As has +been hinted above, Afghan affairs had helped to bring about this change; +and the world now waited to see what would be the action of the party +which had fulminated against the "forward policy" in India. As is +usually the case after ministerial changes, the new Prime Minister +disappointed the hopes of his most ardent friends and the fears of his +bitterest opponents. The policy of "scuttle" was, of course, never +thought of; but, as the new Government stood pledged to limit its +responsibilities in India as far as possible, one great change took +place. Lord Lytton laid down his Viceroyalty when the full results of +the General Election manifested themselves; and the world saw the +strange sight of a brilliant and powerful ruler, who took precedence of +ancient dynasties in India, retiring into private life at the bidding of +votes silently cast in ballot-boxes far away in islands of the north. + +No more startling result of the working of the democratic system has +ever been seen in Imperial affairs; and it may lead the student of Roman +History to speculate what might have been the results in that ancient +Empire if the populace of Italy could honestly have discharged the like +duties with regard to the action of their proconsuls. Roman policy might +have lacked some of its stateliness and solidity, but assuredly the +government of the provinces would have improved. Whatever may be said as +to the evils of change brought about by popular caprice, they are less +serious than those which grow up under the shadow of an uncriticised and +irresponsible bureaucracy. + +Some time elapsed before the new Viceroy, Lord Ripon, could take up the +reins of power. In that interval difficulties had arisen with Abdur +Rahman, but on July 20 the British authorities at Cabul publicly +recognised him as Ameer of Northern Afghanistan. The question as to the +severance of Candahar from Cabul, and the amount of the subsidy to be +paid to the new ruler, were left open and caused some difference of +opinion; but a friendly arrangement was practically assured a few +days later. + +For many reasons this was desirable. As far back as April 11, 1880, Mr. +(now Sir) Lepel Griffin had announced in a Durbar at Cabul that the +British forces would withdraw from Afghanistan when the Government +considered that a satisfactory settlement had been made; that it was the +friend, not the enemy, of Islam, and would keep the sword for its +enemies. The time had now come to make good these statements. In the +closing days of July Abdur Rahman was duly installed in power at Cabul, +and received 19-1/2 lakhs of rupees (£190,500)[320]. Meanwhile his +champions prepared to evacuate that city and to avenge a disaster which +had overtaken their arms in the Province of Candahar. On July 29 news +arrived that a British brigade had been cut to pieces at Maiwand. + +[Footnote 320: _The Life of Abdur Rahman_, vol. ii. pp. 197-98. For +these negotiations and the final recognition, see Parl. Papers, +Afghanistan, No. 1 (1881), pp. 16-51.] + +The fact that we supported the Sirdar named Shere Ali at Candahar seemed +to blight his authority over the tribesmen in that quarter. All hope of +maintaining his rule vanished when tidings arrived that Ayub Khan, a +younger brother of the deported Yakub, was marching from the side of +Herat to claim the crown. Already the new pretender had gained the +support of several Afghan chiefs around Herat, and now proclaimed a +_jehad_, or holy war, against the infidels holding Cabul. With a force +of 7500 men and 10 guns he left Herat on June 15, and moved towards the +River Helmand, gathering around him numbers of tribesmen and +ghazis[321]. + +[Footnote 321: "A ghazi is a man who, purely for the sake of his +religion, kills an unbeliever, Kaffir, Sikh, Hindu, Buddhist, or +Christian, in the belief that in so doing he gains a sure title to +Paradise" (R.I. Bruce, _The Forward Policy_, p. 245).] + +In order to break this gathering cloud of war betimes, the Indian +Government ordered General Primrose, who commanded the British garrison +at Candahar, to despatch a brigade to the Helmand. Accordingly, +Brigadier-General Burrows, with 2300 British and Indian troops, marched +out from Candahar on July 11. On the other side of the Helmand lay an +Afghan force, acting in the British interest, sent thither by the +Sirdar, Shere Ali. Two days later the whole native force mutinied and +marched off towards Ayub Khan. Burrows promptly pursued them, captured +their six guns, and scattered the mutineers with loss. + +Even so his position was most serious. In front of him, at no great +distance, was a far superior force flushed with fanaticism and the hope +of easy triumph; the River Helmand offered little, if any, protection, +for at that season it was everywhere fordable; behind him stretched +twenty-five miles of burning desert. By a speedy retreat across this +arid zone to Khushk-i-Nakhud, Burrows averted the disaster then +imminent, but his anxiety to carry out the telegraphic orders of the +Commander-in-chief, and to prevent Ayub's force from reaching Ghaznee, +led him into an enterprise which proved to be far beyond his strength. + +Hearing that 2000 of the enemy's horsemen and a large number of ghazis +had hurried forward in advance of the main body to Maiwand, he +determined to attack them there. At 6.30 A.M. on July 27 he struck camp +and moved forwards with his little force of 2599 fighting men. Daring +has wrought wonders in Indian warfare, but rarely has any British +commander undertaken so dangerous a task as that to which Burrows set +his hand on that morning. + +During his march he heard news from a spy that the Afghan main body was +about to join their vanguard; but, either because he distrusted the +news, or hoped even at the last to "pluck the flower, safety, out of the +nettle, danger," he pushed on and sought to cut through the line of the +enemy's advance as it made for Maiwand. About 10 A.M. his column passed +the village of Khig and, crossing a dried watercourse, entered a parched +plain whereon the fringe of the enemy's force could dimly be seen +through the thick and sultry air. Believing that he had to deal with no +large body of men, Burrows pushed on, and two of Lieutenant Maclaine's +guns began to shell their scattered groups. Like wasps roused to fury, +the ghazis rushed together as if for a charge, and lines of Afghan +regulars came into view. The deceitful haze yielded up its secret. +Burrows' brigade stood face to face with 15,000 Afghans. Moreover some +influence, baleful to England, kept back those Asiatics from their +usually heedless rush. Their guns came up and opened fire on Burrows' +line. Even the white quivering groups of their ghazis forebore to charge +with their whetted knives, but clung to a gully which afforded good +cover 500 yards away from the British front and right flank; there the +Afghan regulars galled the exposed khaki line, while their cannon, now +numbering thirty pieces, kept up a fire to which Maclaine's twelve guns +could give no adequate reply. + +[Illustration: Battle of Maiwand] + +It has been stated by military critics that Burrows erred in letting the +fight at the outset become an affair of artillery, in which he was +plainly the weaker. Some of his guns were put out of action; and in that +open plain there was no cover for the fighting line, the reserves, or +the supporting horse. All of them sustained heavy losses from the +unusually accurate aim of the Afghan gunners. But the enemy had also +suffered under our cannonade and musketry; and it is consonant with the +traditions of Indian warfare to suppose that a charge firmly pushed home +at the first signs of wavering in the hostile mass would have retrieved +the day. Plassey and Assaye were won by sheer boldness. Such a chance is +said to have occurred about noon at Maiwand. However that may be, +Burrows decided to remain on the defensive, perhaps because the hostile +masses were too dense and too full of fight to warrant the adoption of +dashing tactics. + +After the sun passed his zenith the enemy began to press on the front +and flanks. Burrows swung round his wings to meet these threatening +moves; but, as the feline and predatory instincts of the Afghans kindled +more and more at the sight of the weak, bent, and stationary line, so +too the _morale_ of the defenders fell. The British and Indian troops +alike were exhausted by the long march and by the torments of thirst in +the sultry heat. Under the fire of the Afghan cannon and the frontal and +flank advance of the enemy, the line began to waver about 2 P.M., and +two of the foremost guns were lost. A native regiment in the centre, +Jacob's Rifles, fled in utter confusion and spread disorder on the +flanks, where the 1st Bombay Grenadiers and the 66th line regiment had +long maintained a desperate fight. General Nuttall now ordered several +squadrons of the 3rd Light Cavalry and 3rd Sind Horse to recover the +guns and stay the onrushing tide, but their numbers were too small for +the task, and the charge was not pressed home. Finally the whole mass of +pursued and pursuers rolled towards the village of Khig and its outlying +enclosures. + +There a final stand was made. Colonel Galbraith and about one hundred +officers and men of the 66th threw themselves into a garden enclosure, +plied the enemy fiercely with bullets, and time after time beat back +every rush of the ghazis, now rioting in that carnival of death. +Surrounded by the flood of the Afghan advance, the little band fought +on, hopeless of life, but determined to uphold to the last the honour +of their flag and country. At last only eleven were left. These heroes +determined to die in the open; charging out on the masses around, they +formed square, and back to back stood firing on the foe. Not until the +last of them fell under the Afghan rifles did the ghazis venture to +close in with their knives, so dauntless had been the bearing of this +band[322]. + +[Footnote 322: Report of General Primrose in Parl. Papers, Afghanistan, +No. 3 (1880), p. 156.] + +They had not fought in vain. Their stubborn stand held back the Afghan +pursuit and gave time for the fugitives to come together on the way back +to Candahar. Had the pursuit been pushed on with vigour few, if any, +could have survived. Even so, Maiwand was one of the gravest disasters +ever sustained by our Indian army. It cost Burrows' force nearly half +its numbers; 934 officers and men were killed and 175 wounded. The +strange disproportion between these totals may serve as a measure of the +ferocity of Afghans in the hour of victory. Of the non-combatants 790 +fell under the knives of the ghazis. The remnant struggled towards +Candahar, whence, on the 28th, General Primrose despatched a column to +the aid of the exhausted survivors. In the citadel of that fortress +there mustered as many as 4360 effectives as night fell. But what were +these in face of Ayub's victorious army, now joined by tribesmen eager +for revenge and plunder[323]? + +[Footnote 323: S.H. Shadbolt, _The Afghan Campaigns of_ 1878-80, pp. +96-100. Parl. Papers, Afghanistan, No. 2 (1880), p. 21; No. 3, pp. +103-5; Lord Roberts, _op. cit._ vol. ii. pp. 333-5; Hensman, _op. cit._ +pp. 553-4.] + +In face of this disaster, the British generals in Northern Afghanistan +formed a decision commendable alike for its boldness and its sagacity. +They decided to despatch at once all available troops from Cabul to the +relief of the beleaguered garrison at Candahar. General Sir Frederick +Roberts had handed over the command at Cabul to Sir Donald Stewart, and +was about to operate among the tribes on the Afghan frontier when the +news of the disaster sent him hurrying back to confer with the new +commander-in-chief. Together they recommended the plan named above. + +It involved grave dangers: for affairs in the north of Afghanistan were +unsettled; and to withdraw the rest of our force from Cabul to the +Khyber would give the rein to local disaffection. The Indian authorities +at Simla inclined to the despatch of the force at Quetta, comprising +seven regiments of native troops, from Bombay. The route was certainly +far easier; for, thanks to the toil of engineers, the railway from the +Indus Valley towards Quetta had been completed up to a point in advance +of Sibi; and the labours of Major Sandeman, Bruce, and others, had kept +that district fairly quiet[324]. But the troops at Quetta and Pishin +were held to be incapable of facing a superior force of victorious +Afghans. At Cabul there were nine regiments of infantry, three of +cavalry, and three mountain-batteries, all of them British or picked +Indian troops. On August 3, Lord Ripon telegraphed his permission for +the despatch of the Cabul field-force to Candahar. It amounted to 2835 +British (the 72nd and 92nd Highlanders and 2nd battalion of the 60th +Rifles, and 9th Lancers), 7151 Indian troops, together with 18 guns. On +August 9 it struck camp and set out on a march which was destined to +be famous. + +[Footnote 324: _Colonel Sandeman: His Life and Work on our Indian +Frontier,_ by T.H. Thornton; R.I. Bruce, _The Forward Policy and its +Results_ (1900), chaps. iv. v.; _Candahar in 1879; being the Diary of +Major Le Mesurier, R.E._ (1880). The last had reported in 1879 that the +fortifications of Candahar were weak and the citadel in bad repair.] + +Fortunately before it left the Cabul camp on August 9, matters were +skilfully arranged by Mr. Griffin with Abdur Rahman, on terms which will +be noticed presently. In spite of one or two suspicious incidents, his +loyalty to the British cause now seemed to be assured, and that, too, in +spite of the remonstrances of many of his supporters. He therefore sent +forward messengers to prepare the way for Roberts' force. They did so by +telling the tribesmen that the new Ameer was sending the foreign army +out of the land by way of Candahar! This pleasing fiction in some +measure helped on the progress of the force, and the issue of events +proved it to be no very great travesty of the truth. + +Every possible device was needed to ensure triumph over physical +obstacles. In order to expedite the march through the difficult country +between Cabul and Candahar, no wheeled guns or waggons went with the +force. As many as 8000 native bearers or drivers set out with the force, +but very many of them deserted, and the 8255 horses, mules and donkeys +were thenceforth driven by men told off from the regiments. The line of +march led at first through the fertile valley of the River Logar, where +the troops and followers were able to reap the ripening crops and +subsist in comfort. Money was paid for the crops thus appropriated. +After leaving this fertile district for the barren uplands, the question +of food and fuel became very serious; but it was overcome by ingenuity +and patience, though occasional times of privation had to be faced, as, +for instance, when only very small roots were found for the cooking of +corn and meat. A lofty range, the Zamburak Kotal, was crossed with great +toil and amidst biting cold at night-time; but the ability of the +commander, the forethought and organising power of his Staff, and the +hardihood of the men overcame all trials and obstacles. + +The army then reached the more fertile districts around Ghazni, and on +August 15 gained an entry without resistance to that once formidable +stronghold. Steady marching brought the force eight days later to the +hill fort of Kelat-i-Ghilzai, where it received a hearty welcome from +the British garrison of 900 men. Sir Frederick Roberts determined to +take on these troops with him, as he needed all his strength to cope +with the growing power of Yakub. After a day's rest (well earned, seeing +that the force had traversed 225 miles in 14 days), the column set forth +on its last stages, cheered by the thought of rescuing their comrades at +Candahar, but more and more oppressed by the heat, which, in the lower +districts of South Afghanistan, is as fierce as anywhere in the world. +Mr. Hensman, the war correspondent of the _Daily News,_ summed up in one +telling phrase the chief difficulties of the troops. "The sun laughed to +scorn 100° F. in the shade." On the 27th the commander fell with a sharp +attack of fever. + +Nevertheless he instructed the Indian cavalry to push on to Robat and +open up heliographic communication with Candahar. It then transpired +that the approach of the column had already changed the situation. +Already, on August 23, Ayub had raised the siege and retired to the +hills north of the city. That relief came none too soon appeared on the +morning of the 31st, when the thin and feeble cheering that greeted the +rescuers on their entrance to the long beleaguered town told its sad +tale of want, disease, and depression of heart. The men who had marched +313 miles in 22 days--an average of 14-1/4 miles a day--felt a thrill of +sympathy, not unmixed with disgust in some cases, at the want of spirit +too plainly discernible among the defenders. The Union Jack was not +hoisted on the citadel until the rescuers were near at hand[325]. +General Roberts might have applied to them Hecuba's words to Priam:-- + + Non tali auxilio, nec defensoribus istis + Tempus eget. + +As for the _morale_ of the relieving force, it now stood at the zenith, +as was seen on the following day. Framing his measures so as to +encourage Ayub to stand his ground, Roberts planned his attack in the +way that had already led to success, namely, a frontal attack more +imposing than serious, while the enemy's flank was turned and his +communications threatened. These moves were carried out by Generals Ross +and Baker with great skill. Under the persistent pressure of the British +onset the Afghans fell back from position to position, north-west of +Candahar; until finally Major White with the 92nd, supported by Gurkhas +and the 23rd Pioneers, drove them back to their last ridge, the Baba +Wali Kotal, swarmed up its western flank, and threw the whole of the +hostile mass in utter confusion into the plain beyond. Owing to the very +broken nature of the ground, few British and Indian horsemen were at +hand to reap the full fruits of victory; but many of Ayub's regulars and +ghazis fell under their avenging sabres. The beaten force deserved no +mercy. When the British triumph was assured, the Afghan chief ordered +his prisoner, Lieutenant Maclaine, to be butchered; whereupon he himself +and his suite took to flight. The whole of his artillery, twenty-seven +pieces, including the two British guns lost at Maiwand, fell into the +victor's hands. In fact, Ayub's force ceased to exist; many of his +troops at once assumed the garb of peaceful cultivators, and the +Pretender himself fled to Herat[326]. + +[Footnote 325: Roberts, _op. cit._ vol. ii. p. 357.] + +[Footnote 326: Parl. Papers, Afghanistan, No. 3 (1880), p. 82. Hensman, +_The Afghan War;_ Shadbolt, _op. cit._ pp. 108-110. The last reckons +Ayub's force at 12,800, of whom 1200 were slain.] + +Thus ended an enterprise which, but for the exercise of the highest +qualities on the part of General Roberts, his Staff, the officers, and +rank and file, might easily have ended in irretrievable disaster. This +will appear from the following considerations. The question of food and +water during a prolonged march in that parched season of the year might +have caused the gravest difficulties; but they were solved by a wise +choice of route along or near water-courses where water could generally +be procured. The few days when little or no water could be had showed +what might have happened. Further, the help assured by the action of the +Ameer's emissaries among the tribesmen was of little avail after the +valley of the Logar was left behind. Many of the tribes were actively +hostile, and cut off stragglers and baggage-animals. + +Above and beyond these daily difficulties, there was the problem as to +the line of retreat to be taken in case of a reverse inflicted by the +tribes _en route._ The army had given up its base of operations; for at +the same time the remaining British and Indian regiments at Cabul were +withdrawn to the Khyber Pass. True, there was General Phayre's force +holding Quetta, and endeavouring to stretch out a hand towards Candahar; +but the natural obstacles and lack of transport prevented the arrival of +help from that quarter. It is, however, scarcely correct to say that +Roberts had no line of retreat assured in case of defeat[327]. No +serious fighting was to be expected before Candahar; for the Afghan +plundering instinct was likely to keep Ayub near to that city, where the +garrison was hard pressed. After leaving Ghazni, the Quetta route became +the natural way of retirement. + +[Footnote 327: Shadbolt, _op. cit._ p. 107.] + +As it happened, the difficulties were mainly those inflicted by the +stern hand of Nature herself; and their severity may be gauged by the +fact that out of a well-seasoned force of less than 10,000 fighting men +as many as 940 sick had at once to go into hospital at Candahar. The +burning days and frosty nights of the Afghan uplands were more fatal +than the rifles of Ayub and the knives of the ghazis. As Lord Roberts +has modestly admitted, the long march gained in dramatic effect because +for three weeks he and his army were lost to the world, and, suddenly +emerging from the unknown, gained a decisive triumph. But, allowing for +this element of picturesqueness, so unusual in an age when the daily din +of telegrams dulls the perception of readers, we may still maintain that +the march from Cabul to Candahar will bear comparison with any similar +achievement in modern history. + +The story of British relations with Afghanistan is one which +illustrates the infinite capacity of our race to "muddle through" to +some more or less satisfactory settlement. This was especially the case +in the spring and summer of 1880, when the accession of Mr. Gladstone to +power and the disaster of Maiwand changed the diplomatic and military +situation. In one sense, and that not a cryptic one, these events served +to supplement one another. They rendered inevitable the entire +evacuation of Afghanistan. That, it need hardly be said, was the policy +of Mr. Gladstone, of the Secretary for India, Lord Hartington (now Duke +of Devonshire), and of Lord Ripon. + +On one point both parties were agreed. Events had shown how undesirable +it was to hold Cabul and Central Afghanistan. The evacuation of all +these districts was specified in Lord Lytton's last official Memorandum, +that which he signed on June 7, 1880, as certain to take place as soon +as the political arrangements at Cabul were duly settled. The retiring +Viceroy, however, declared that in his judgment the whole Province of +Candahar must be severed from the Cabul Power, whether Abdur Rahman +assented to it or not[328]. Obviously this implied the subjection of +Candahar to British rule in some form. General Roberts himself argued +stoutly for the retention of that city and district; and so did most of +the military men. Lord Wolseley, on the other hand, urged that it would +place an undesirable strain upon the resources of India, and that the +city could readily be occupied from the Quetta position, if ever the +Russians advanced to Herat. The Cabinet strongly held this opinion. The +exponents of Whig ideas, Lord Hartington and the Duke of Argyll, herein +agreeing with the exponents of a peaceful un-Imperial commercialism, Mr. +Bright and Mr. Chamberlain. Consequently the last of the British troops +were withdrawn from Candahar on April 15, 1881. + +[Footnote 328: Lady B. Balfour, _op. cit._ pp. 430, 445. On June 8 Lord +Ripon arrived at Simla and took over the Viceroyalty from Lord Lytton; +the latter was raised to an earldom.] + +The retirement was more serious in appearance than in reality. The war +had brought some substantial gains. The new frontier acquired by the +Treaty of Gandamak--and the terms of that compact were practically void +until Roberts' victory at Candahar gave them body and life--provided +ample means for sending troops easily to the neighbourhood of Cabul, +Ghazni, and Candahar; and experience showed that troops kept in the hill +stations on the frontier preserved their mettle far better than those +cantoned in or near the unhealthy cities just named. The Afghans had +also learnt a sharp lesson of the danger and futility of leaning on +Russia; and to this fact must be attributed the steady adherence of the +new Ameer to the British side. + +Moreover, the success of his rule depended largely on our evacuation of +his land. Experience has shown that a practically independent and united +Afghanistan forms a better barrier to a Russian advance than an +Afghanistan rent by the fanatical feuds that spring up during a foreign +occupation. Finally, the great need of India after the long famine was +economy. A prosperous and contented India might be trusted to beat off +any army that Russia could send; a bankrupt India would be the +breeding-ground of strife and mutiny; and on these fell powers Skobeleff +counted as his most formidable allies[329]. + +[Footnote 329: See Appendix; also Lord Hartington's speeches in the +House of Commons, March 25-6, 1881] + +It remained to be seen whether Abdur Rahman could win Candahar and +Herat, and, having won them, keep them. At first Fortune smiled on his +rival, Ayub. That pretender sent a force from Herat southwards against +the Ameer's troops, defeated them, and took Candahar (July 1881). But +Abdur Rahman had learnt to scorn the shifts of the fickle goddess. With +a large force he marched to that city, bought over a part of Ayub's +following, and then utterly defeated the remainder. This defeat was the +end of Ayub's career. Flying back to Herat, he found it in the hands of +the Ameer's supporters, and was fain to seek refuge in Persia. Both of +these successes seem to have been due to the subsidies which the new +Ameer drew from India[330]. + +[Footnote 330: Abdur Rahman's own account (_op. cit._ ch. ix.) ascribes +his triumph to his own skill and to Ayub's cowardice.] + +We may here refer to the last scene in which Ayub played a part before +Englishmen. Foiled of his hopes in Persia, he finally retired to India. +At a later day he appeared as a pensioner on the bounty of that +Government at a review held at Rawal Pindi in the Punjab in honour of +the visit of H.R.H. Prince Victor. The Prince, on being informed of his +presence, rode up to his carriage and saluted the fallen Sirdar. The +incident profoundly touched the Afghans who were present. One of them +said: "It was a noble act. It shows that you English are worthy to be +the rulers of this land[331]." + +[Footnote 331: _Eighteen Years in the Khyber Pass (1879-1898)_, by +Colonel Sir R. Warburton, p. 213. The author's father had married a +niece of the Ameer Dost Mohammed.] + +The Afghans were accustomed to see the conquered crushed and scorned by +the conqueror. Hence they did not resent the truculent methods resorted +to by Abdur Rahman in the consolidation of his power. In his relentless +grip the Afghan tribes soon acquired something of stability. Certainly +Lord Lytton never made a wiser choice than that of Abdur Rahman for the +Ameership; and, strange to say, that choice obviated the evils which the +Viceroy predicted as certain to accrue from the British withdrawal from +Candahar[332]. Contrasting the action of Great Britain towards himself +with that of Russia towards Shere Ali in his closing days, the new Ameer +could scarcely waver in his choice of an alliance. And while he held the +Indian Government away at arm's length, he never wavered at heart. + +[Footnote 332: Lord Lytton's speech in the House of Lords, Jan. 1881.] + + * * * * * + +For in the meantime Russia had resumed her southward march, setting to +work with the doggedness that she usually displays in the task of +avenging slights and overbearing opposition. The penury of the +exchequer, the plots of the Nihilists, and the discontent of the whole +people after the inglorious struggle with Turkey, would have imposed on +any other Government a policy of rest and economy. To the stiff +bureaucracy of St. Petersburg these were so many motives for adopting a +forward policy in Asia. Conquests of Turkoman territory would bring +wealth, at least to the bureaucrats and generals; and military triumphs +might be counted on to raise the spirit of the troops, silence the talk +about official peculations during the Turkish campaign, and act in the +manner so sagaciously pointed out by Henry IV. to Prince Hal:-- + + Therefore, my Harry, + Be it thy course to busy giddy minds + With foreign quarrels, that action, hence borne out, + May waste the memory of the former days. + +In the autumn of 1878 General Lomakin had waged an unsuccessful campaign +against the Tekke Turkomans, and finally fell back with heavy losses on +Krasnovodsk, his base of operations on the Caspian Sea. In the summer of +1879 another expedition set out from that port to avenge the defeat. +Owing to the death of the chief, Lomakin again rose to the command. His +bad dispositions at the climax of the campaign led him to a more serious +disaster. On coming up to the fortress of Denghil Tepe, near the town of +Geok Tepe, he led only 1400 men, or less than half of his force, to +bombard and storm a stronghold held by some 15,000 Turkomans, and +fortified on the plan suggested by a British officer, Lieutenant +Butler[333]. Preluding his attack by a murderous cannonade, he sent +round his cavalry to check the flight of the faint-hearted among the +garrison; and, before his guns had fully done their work, he ordered the +whole line to advance and carry the walls by storm. At once the Turkoman +fire redoubled in strength, tore away the front of every attacking +party, and finally drove back the assailants everywhere with heavy loss +(Sept. 9, 1879). On the morrow the invaders fell back on the River Atrek +and thence made their way back to the Caspian in sore straits[334]. + +[Footnote 333: This officer wrote to the _Globe_ on January 25, 1881, +stating that he had fortified two other posts east of Denghil Tepe. This +led Skobeleff to push on to Askabad after the capture of that place; but +he found no strongholds. See Marvin's _Russian Advance towards +India_, p. 85.] + +[Footnote 334: Parl. Papers, Central Asia, No. 1 (1880), pp. 167-173, +182.] + +The next year witnessed the advent of a great soldier on the scene. +Skobeleff, the stormy petrel of Russian life, the man whose giant frame +was animated by a hero's soul, who, when pitched from his horse in the +rush on one of the death-dealing redoubts at Plevna, rose undaunted to +his feet, brandished his broken sword in the air and yelled at the enemy +a defiance which thrilled his broken lines to a final mad charge over +the rampart--Skobeleff was at hand. He had culled his first laurels at +Khiva and Khokand, and now came to the shores of the Caspian to carry +forward the standards which he hoped one day to plant on the walls of +Delhi. That he cherished this hope is proved by the Memorandum which +will be found in the Appendix of this volume. His disclaimer of any such +intention to Mr. Charles Marvin (which will also be found there) shows +that under his frank exterior there lay hidden the strain of Oriental +duplicity so often found among his countrymen in political life. + +At once the operations felt the influence of his active, cheery, and +commanding personality. The materials for a railway which had been lying +unused at Bender were now brought up; and Russia found the money to set +about the construction of a railway from Michaelovsk to the Tekke +Turkoman country--an undertaking which was destined wholly to change the +conditions of warfare in South Turkestan and on the Afghan border. By +the close of the year more than forty miles were roughly laid down, and +Skobeleff was ready for his final advance from Kizil Arvat towards +Denghil Tepe. + +Meanwhile the Tekkes had gained reinforcements from their kinsmen in the +Merv oasis, and had massed nearly 40,000 men--so rumour ran--at their +stronghold. Nevertheless, they offered no serious resistance to the +Russian advance, doubtless because they hoped to increase the +difficulties of his retreat after the repulse which they determined to +inflict at their hill fortress. But Skobeleff excelled Lomakin in skill +no less than in prowess and magnetic influence. He proceeded to push his +trenches towards the stronghold, so that on January 23, 1881, his men +succeeded in placing 2600 pounds of gunpowder under the south-eastern +corner of the rampart. Early on the following day the Russians began the +assault; and while cannon and rockets wrought death and dismay among the +ill-armed defenders, the mighty shock of the explosion tore away fifty +yards of their rampart. + +At once the Russian lines moved forward to end the work begun by +gunpowder. With the blare of martial music and with ringing cheers, they +charged at the still formidable walls. A young officer, Colonel +Kuropatkin, who has since won notoriety in other lands, was ready with +twelve companies to rush into the breach. Their leading files swarmed up +it before the Tekkes fully recovered from the blow dealt by the hand of +western science; but then the brave nomads closed in on foes with whom +they could fight, and brought the storming party to a standstill. +Skobeleff was ready for the emergency. True to his Plevna tactics of +ever feeding an attack at the crisis with new troops, he hurled forward +two battalions of the line and companies of dismounted Cossacks. These +pushed on the onset, hewed their way through all obstacles, and soon met +the smaller storming parties which had penetrated at other points. By 1 +p.m. the Russian standard waved in triumph from the central hill of the +fortress, and thenceforth bands of Tekkes began to stream forth into the +desert on the further side. + +Now Skobeleff gave to his foes a sharp lesson, which, he claimed, was +the most merciful in the end. He ordered his men, horse and foot alike, +to pursue the fugitives and spare no one. Ruthlessly the order was +obeyed. First, the flight of grape shot from the light guns, then the +bayonet, and lastly the Cossack lance, strewed the plain with corpses +of men, women, and children; darkness alone put an end to the butchery, +and then the desert for eleven miles eastwards of Denghil Tepe bore +witness to the thoroughness of Muscovite methods of warfare. All the men +within the fortress were put to the sword. Skobeleff himself estimated +the number of the slain at 20,000[335]. Booty to the value of £600,000 +fell to the lot of the victors. Since that awful day the once predatory +tribes of Tekkes have given little trouble. Skobeleff sent his righthand +man, Kuropatkin, to occupy Askabad, and reconnoitre towards Merv. But +these moves were checked by order of the Czar. + +[Footnote 335: _Siege and Assault of Denghil Tepe_. By General Skobeleff +(translated). London, 1881.] + +A curious incident, told to Lord Curzon, illustrates the dread in which +Russian troops have since been held. At the opening of the railway to +Askabad, five years later, the Russian military bands began to play. At +once the women and children there present raised cries and shrieks of +dread, while the men threw themselves on the ground. They imagined that +the music was a signal for another onslaught like that which preluded +the capture of their former stronghold[336]. + +[Footnote 336: _Russia in Central Asia in 1889_. By the Hon. G.N. Curzon +(1889), p. 83.] + +This victory proved to be the last of Skobeleff's career. The Government +having used their knight-errant, now put him on one side as too +insubordinate and ambitious for his post. To his great disgust, he was +recalled. He did not long survive. Owing to causes that are little +known, among which a round of fast-living is said to have played its +part, he died suddenly from failure of the heart at his residence near +Moscow (July 7 1882). Some there were who whispered dark things as to +his militant notions being out of favour with the new Czar, Alexander +III.; others pointed significantly to Bismarck. Others again prattled of +Destiny; but the best comment on the death of Skobeleff would seem to be +that illuminating saying of Novalis--"Character is Destiny." Love of +fame prompted in him the desire one day to measure swords with Lord +Roberts in the Punjab; but the coarser strain in his nature dragged him +to earth at the age of thirty-nine. + +The accession of Alexander III., after the murder of his father on March +13, 1881, promised for a short time to usher in a more peaceful policy; +but, in truth, the last important diplomatic assurance of the reign of +Alexander II. was that given by the Minister M. de Giers, to Lord +Dufferin, as to Russia's resolve not to occupy Merv. "Not only do we not +want to go there, but, happily, there is nothing which can require us to +go there." + +In spite of a similar assurance given on April 5 to the Russian +ambassador in London, both the need and the desire soon sprang into +existence. Muscovite agents made their way to the fruitful oasis of +Merv; and a daring soldier, Alikhanoff, in the guise of a merchant's +clerk, proceeded thither early in 1882, skilfully distributed money to +work up a Russian party, and secretly sketched a plan of the fortress. +Many chiefs and traders opposed Russia bitterly, for our brilliant and +adventurous countryman, O'Donovan, while captive there, sought to open +their eyes to the coming danger. But England's influence had fallen to +zero since Skobeleff's victory and her own withdrawal from +Candahar[337]. + +[Footnote 337: C. Marvin, _Merv, the Queen of the World_ (1881); E. +O'Donovan, _The Merv Oasis_, 2 vols. (1882-83), and _Merv_ (1883).] + +In 1882 a Russian Engineer officer, Lessar, in the guise of a scientific +explorer, surveyed the route between Merv and Herat, and found that it +presented far fewer difficulties than had been formerly reported to +exist[338]. Finally, in 1884, the Czar's Government sought to revenge +itself for Britain's continued occupation of Egypt by fomenting trouble +near the Afghan border. Alikhanoff then reappeared, not in disguise, +browbeat the hostile chieftains at Merv by threats of a Russian +invasion, and finally induced them to take an oath of allegiance to +Alexander III. (Feb. 12, 1884)[339]. + +[Footnote 338: See his reports in Parl. Papers, Central Asia, No. 1 +(1884), pp. 26, 36, 39, 63, 96, 106.] + +[Footnote 339: _Ibid_. p. 119.] + +There was, however, some reason for Russia's violation of her repeated +promises respecting Merv. In practical politics the theory of +compensation has long gained an assured footing; and, seeing that +Britain had occupied Egypt partly as the mandatory of Europe, and now +refused to evacuate that land, the Russian Government had a good excuse +for retaliation. As has happened at every time of tension between the +two Empires since 1855, the Czar chose to embarrass the Island Power by +pushing on towards India. As a matter of fact, the greater the pressure +that Russia brought to bear on the Afghan frontier, the greater became +the determination of England not to withdraw from Egypt. Hence, in the +years 1882-4, both Powers plunged more deeply into that "vicious circle" +in which the policy of the Crimean War had enclosed them, and from which +they have never freed themselves. + +The fact is deplorable. It has produced endless friction and has +strained the resources of two great Empires; but the allegation of +Russian perfidy in the Merv affair may be left to those who look at +facts solely from the insular standpoint. In the eyes of patriotic +Russians England was the offender, first by opposing Muscovite policy +tooth and nail in the Balkans, secondly by seizing Egypt, and thirdly by +refusing to withdraw from that commanding position. The important fact +to notice is that after each of these provocations Russia sought her +revenge on that flank of the British Empire to which she was guided by +her own sure instincts and by the shrieks of insular Cassandras. By +moving a few sotnias of Cossacks towards Herat she compelled her rival +to spend a hundredfold as much in military preparations in India. + +It is undeniable that Russia's persistent breach of her promises in +Asiatic affairs exasperated public opinion, and brought the two Empires +to the verge of war. Conduct of that description baffles the resources +of diplomacy, which are designed to arrange disputes. Unfortunately, +British foreign affairs were in the hands of Lord Granville, whose +gentle reproaches only awakened contempt at St. Petersburg. The recent +withdrawal of Lord Dufferin from St. Petersburg to Constantinople, on +the plea of ill-health, was also a misfortune; but his appointment to +the Viceroyalty of India (September 1884) placed at Calcutta a +Governor-General superior to Lord Ripon in diplomatic experience. + +There was every need for the exercise of ability and firmness both at +Westminster and Calcutta. The climax in Russia's policy of lance-pricks +was reached in the following year; and it has been assumed, apparently +on good authority, that the understanding arrived at by the three +Emperors in their meeting at Skiernewice (September 1884) implied a +tacit encouragement of Russia's designs in Central Asia, however much +they were curbed in the Balkan Peninsula. This was certainly the aim of +Bismarck, and that he knew a good deal about Russian movements is clear +from his words to Busch on November 24, 1884: "Just keep a sharp +look-out on the news from Afghanistan. Something will happen there +soon[340]." + +[Footnote 340: _Bismarck: Some Secret Pages of his History_, vol. iii. +pp. 124, 133 (Eng. ed.).] + +This was clearly more than a surmise. At that time an Anglo-Russian +Boundary Commission was appointed to settle the many vexed questions +concerning the delimitation of the Russo-Afghan boundary. General Sir +Peter Lumsden proceeded to Sarrakhs, expecting there to meet the Russian +Commissioners by appointment in the middle of October 1884. On various +pretexts the work of the Commission was postponed in accordance with +advices sent from St. Petersburg. The aim of this dilatory policy soon +became evident. That was the time when (as will appear in Chapter XVI.) +the British expedition was slowly working its way towards Khartum in the +effort to unravel the web of fate then closing in on the gallant Gordon. +The news of his doom reached England on February 5, 1885. Then it was +that Russia unmasked her designs. They included the appropriation of the +town and district of Panjdeh, which she herself had previously +acknowledged to be in Afghan territory. In vain did Lord Granville +protest; in vain did he put forward proposals which conceded very much +to the Czar, but less than his Ministers determined to have. All that he +could obtain was a promise that the Russians would not advance further +during the negotiations. + +On March 13, Mr. Gladstone officially announced that an agreement to +this effect had been arrived at with Russia. The Foreign Minister at St. +Petersburg, M. de Giers, on March 16 assured our ambassador, Sir Edward +Thornton, that that statement was correct. On March 26, however, the +light troops of General Komaroff advanced beyond the line of demarcation +previously agreed on, and on the following day pushed past the Afghan +force holding positions in front of Panjdeh. The Afghans refused to be +drawn into a fight, but held their ground; thereupon, on March 29, +Komaroff sent them an ultimatum ordering them to withdraw beyond +Panjdeh. A British staff-officer requested him to reconsider and recall +this demand, but he himself was waived aside. Finally, on March 30, +Komaroff attacked the Afghan position, and drove out the defenders with +the loss of 900 men. The survivors fell back on Herat, General Lumsden +and his escort retired in the same direction, and Russia took possession +of the coveted prize[341]. + +[Footnote 341: See Parl. Papers, Central Asia, No. 1 (1885), for General +Lumsden's refutation of Komaroff's misstatements; also for the general +accounts, _ibid_. No. 5 (1885), pp. 1-7.] + +The news of this outrage reached England on April 7, and sent a thrill +of indignation through the breasts of the most peaceful. Twenty days +later Mr. Gladstone proposed to Parliament to vote the sum of +£11,000,000 for war preparations. Of this sum all but £4,500,000 (needed +for the Sudan) was devoted to military and naval preparations against +Russia; and we have the authority of Mr. John Morley for saying that +this vote was supported by Liberals "with much more than a mechanical +loyalty[342]." Russia had achieved the impossible; she had united +Liberals of all shades of thought against her, and the joke about +"Mervousness" was heard no more. + +[Footnote 342: J. Morley, _Life of Gladstone_, vol. iii. p. 184.] + +Nevertheless the firmness of the Government resembled that of Bob +Acres: it soon oozed away. Ministers deferred to the Czar's angry +declaration that he would allow no inquiry into the action of General +Komaroff. This alone was a most mischievous precedent, as it tended to +inflate Russian officers with the belief that they could safely set at +defiance the rules of international law. Still worse were the signs of +favour showered on the violator of a truce by the sovereign who gained +the reputation of being the upholder of peace. From all that is known +semi-officially with respect to the acute crisis of the spring of 1885, +it would appear that peace was due solely to the tact of Sir Robert +Morier, our ambassador at St. Petersburg, and to the complaisance of the +Gladstone Cabinet. + +Certainly this quality carried Ministers very far on the path of +concession. When negotiations were resumed, the British Government +belied its former promises of firmness in a matter that closely +concerned our ally, and surrendered Panjdeh to Russia, but on the +understanding that the Zulfikar Pass should be retained by the Afghans. +It should be stated, however, that Abdur Rahman had already assured Lord +Dufferin, during interviews which they had at Rawal Pindi early in +April, of his readiness to give up Panjdeh if he could retain that pass +and its approaches. The Russian Government conceded this point; but +their negotiators then set to work to secure possession of heights +dominating the pass. It seemed that Lord Granville was open to +conviction even on this point. + +Such was the state of affairs when, on June 9, 1885, Mr. Gladstone's +Ministry resigned owing to a defeat on a budget question. The accession +of Lord Salisbury to power after a brief interval helped to clear up +these disputes. The crisis in Bulgaria of September 1885 (see Chapter +X.) also served to distract the Russian Government, the Czar's chief +pre-occupation now being to have his revenge on Prince Alexander of +Battenberg. Consequently the two Powers came to a compromise about the +Zulfikar Pass[343]. There still remained several questions outstanding, +and only after long and arduous surveys, not unmixed with disputes, was +the present boundary agreed on in a Protocol signed on July 22, 1887. We +may here refer to a prophecy made by one of Bismarck's _confidantes_, +Bucher, at the close of May 1885: "I believe the [Afghan] matter will +come up again in about five years, when the [Russian] railways are +finished[344]." + +[Footnote 343: Parl. Papers, Central Asia, No. 4 (1885), pp. 41-72.] + +[Footnote 344: _Bismarck: Some Secret Pages,_ etc., vol. iii. p. 135.] + + * * * * * + +Thus it was that Russia secured her hold on districts dangerously near +to Herat. Her methods at Panjdeh can only be described as a deliberate +outrage on international law. It is clear that Alexander III. and his +officials cared nothing for the public opinion of Europe, and that they +pushed on their claims by means which appealed with overpowering force +to the dominant motive of orientals--fear. But their action was based on +another consideration. Relying on Mr. Gladstone's well-known love of +peace, they sought to degrade the British Government in the eyes of the +Asiatic peoples. In some measure they succeeded. The prestige of Britain +thenceforth paled before that of the Czar; and the ease and decisiveness +of the Russian conquests, contrasting with the fitful advances and +speedy withdrawals of British troops, spread the feeling in Central Asia +that the future belonged to Russia. + +Fortunately, this was not the light in which Abdur Rahman viewed the +incident. He was not the man to yield to intimidation. That "strange, +strong creature," as Lord Dufferin called him, "showed less emotion than +might have been expected," but his resentment against Russia was none +the less keen[345]. Her pressure only served to drive him to closer +union with Great Britain. Clearly the Russians misunderstood Abdur +Rahman. Their miscalculation was equally great as regards the character +of the Afghans and the conditions of life among those mountain clans. +Russian officers and administrators, after pushing their way easily +through the loose rubble of tribes that make up Turkestan, did not +realise that they had to deal with very different men in Afghanistan. To +ride roughshod over tribes who live in the desert and have no natural +rallying-point may be very effective; but that policy is risky when +applied to tribes who cling to their mountains. + +[Footnote 345: In his _Life_ (vol. i, pp. 244-246) he also greatly +blames British policy.] + +The analogy of Afghanistan to Switzerland may again serve to illustrate +the difference between mountaineers and plain-dwellers. It was only when +the Hapsburgs or the French threatened the Swiss that they formed any +effective union for the defence of the Fatherland. Always at variance in +time of peace, the cantons never united save under the stress of a +common danger. The greater the pressure from without, the closer was the +union. That truth has been illustrated several times from the age of the +legendary Tell down to the glorious efforts of 1798. In a word, the +selfsame mountaineers who live disunited in time of peace, come together +and act closely together in war, or under threat of war. + +Accordingly, the action of England in retiring from Candahar, +contrasting as it did with Russia's action at Panjdeh, marked out the +line of true policy for Abdur Rahman. Thenceforth he and his tribesmen +saw more clearly than ever that Russia was the foe; and it is noteworthy +that under the shadow of the northern peril there has grown up among +those turbulent clans a sense of unity never known before. Unconsciously +Russia has been playing the part of a Napoleon I.; she has ground +together some at least of the peoples of Central Asia with a +thoroughness which may lead to unexpected results if ever events favour +a general rising against the conqueror. + +Amidst all his seeming vacillations of policy, Abdur Rahman was governed +by the thought of keeping England, and still more Russia, from his land. +He absolutely refused to allow railways and telegraphs to enter his +territories; for, as he said: "Where Europeans build railways, their +armies quickly follow. My neighbours have all been swallowed up in this +manner. I have no wish to suffer their fate." + +His judgment was sound. Skobeleff conquered the Tekkes by his railway; +and the acquisition of Merv and Panjdeh was really the outcome of the +new trans-Caspian line, which, as Lord Curzon has pointed out, +completely changed the problem of the defence of India. Formerly the +natural line of advance for Russia was from Orenburg to Tashkend and the +upper Oxus; and even now that railway would enable her to make a +powerful diversion against Northern Afghanistan[346]. But the route from +Krasnovodsk on the Caspian to Merv and Kushk presents a shorter and far +easier route, leading, moreover, to the open side of Afghanistan, Herat, +and Candahar. Recent experiments have shown that a division of troops +can be sent in eight days from Moscow to Kushk within a short distance +of the Afghan frontier. In a word, Russia can operate against +Afghanistan by a line (or rather by two lines) far shorter and easier +than any which Great Britain can use for its defence[347]. + +[Footnote 346: See Col. A. Durand's _The Making of a Frontier_ (1899), +pp. 41-43.] + +[Footnote 347: Colquhoun, _Russia against India_, p. 170. Lord Curzon in +1894 went over much of the ground between Sarrakhs and Candahar and +found it quite easy for an army (except in food supply).] + +It is therefore of the utmost importance to prevent her pushing on her +railways into that country. This is the consideration which inspired Mr. +Balfour's noteworthy declaration of May 11, 1905, in the House of +Commons:-- + + As transport is the great difficulty of an invading army, we + must not allow anything to be done which would facilitate + transport. It ought in my opinion to be considered as an act + of direct aggression upon this country that any attempt + should be made to build a railway, in connection with the + Russian strategic railways, within the territory of + Afghanistan. + +It is fairly certain that the present Ameer, Habibulla, who succeeded +his father in 1901, holds those views. This doubtless was the reason +why, early in 1905, he took the unprecedented step of _inviting_ the +Indian Government to send a Mission to Cabul. In view of the increase of +Russia's railways in Central Asia there was more need than ever of +coming to a secret understanding with a view to defence against +that Power. + +Finally, we may note that Great Britain has done very much to make up +for her natural defects of position. The Panjdeh affair having relegated +the policy of "masterly inactivity" to the limbo of benevolent +futilities, the materials for the Quetta railway, which had been in +large part sent back to Bombay in the year 1881, were now brought back +again; and an alternative route was made to Quetta. The urgent need of +checkmating French intrigues in Burmah led to the annexation of that +land (November 1885); and the Kurram Valley, commanding Cabul, which the +Gladstone Government had abandoned, was reoccupied. The Quetta district +was annexed to India in 1887 under the title of British Baluchistan. The +year 1891 saw an important work undertaken in advance of Quetta, the +Khojak tunnel being then driven through a range close by the Afghan +frontier, while an entrenched camp was constructed near by for the +storage of arms and supplies. These positions, and the general hold +which Britain keeps over the Baluchee clans, enable the defenders of +India to threaten on the flank any advance by the otherwise practicable +route from Candahar to the Indus. + +Certainly there is every need for careful preparations against any such +enterprise. Lord Curzon, writing before Russia's strategic railways were +complete, thought it feasible for Russia speedily to throw 150,000 men +into Afghanistan, feed them there, and send on 90,000 of them against +the Indus[348]. After the optimistic account of the problem of Indian +defence given by Mr. Balfour in the speech above referred to, it is well +to remember that, though Russia cannot invade India until she has +conquered Afghanistan, yet for that preliminary undertaking she has the +advantages of time and position nearly entirely on her side. Further, +the completion of her railways almost up to the Afghan frontier (the +Tashkend railway is about to be pushed on to the north bank of the Oxus, +near Balkh) minimises the difficulties of food supply and transport in +Afghanistan, on which the Prime Minister laid so much stress. + +[Footnote 348: _Op. cit._ p. 307. Other authorities differ as to the +practicability of feeding so large a force even in the comparatively +fertile districts of Herat and Candahar.] + +It is, however, indisputable that the security of India has been greatly +enhanced by the steady pushing on of that "Forward Policy," which all +friends of peace used to decry. The Ameer, Abdur Rahman, irritated by +the making of the Khojak tunnel, was soothed by Sir Mortimer Durand's +Mission in 1893; and in return for an increase of subsidy and other +advantages, he agreed that the tribes of the debatable borderland--the +Waziris, Afridis, and those of the Swat and Chitral valleys--should be +under the control of the Viceroy. Russia showed her annoyance at this +Mission by seeking to seize an Afghan town, Murghab; but the Ameer's +troops beat them off[349]. Lord Lansdowne claimed that this right of +permanently controlling very troublesome tribes would end the days of +futile "punitive expeditions." In the main he was right. The peace and +security of the frontier depend on the tact with which some few scores +of officers carry on difficult work of which no one ever hears[350]. + +[Footnote 349: _Life of Abdur Rahman,_ vol. i. p. 287.] + +[Footnote 350: For this work see _The Life of Sir R. Sandeman_; Sir R. +Warburton, _Eighteen Years in the Khyber_; Durand, _op. cit._; Bruce, +_The Forward Policy and its Results_; Sir James Willcock's _From Cabul +to Kumassi_; S.S. Thorburn, _The Punjab in Peace and War_.] + +In nearly all cases they have succeeded in their heroic toil. But the +work of pacification was disturbed in the year 1895 by a rising in the +Chitral Valley, which cut off in Chitral Fort a small force of Sikhs and +loyal Kashmir troops with their British officers. Relieving columns from +the Swat Valley and Gilgit cut their way through swarms of hillmen and +relieved the little garrison after a harassing leaguer of forty-five +days[351]. The annoyance evinced by Russian officers at the success of +the expedition and the retention of the whole of the Chitral district +(as large as Wales) prompts the conjecture that they had not been +strangers to the original outbreak. In this year Russia and England +delimited their boundaries in the Pamirs. + +[Footnote 351: _The Relief of Chitral_, by Captains G.J. and F.E. +Younghusband (1895).] + +The year 1897 saw all the hill tribes west and south of Peshawur rise +against the British Raj. Moslem fanaticism, kindled by the Sultan's +victories over the Greeks, is said to have brought about the explosion, +though critics of the Calcutta Government ascribe it to official +folly[352]. With truly Roman solidity the British Government quelled the +risings, the capture of the heights of Dargai by the "gay Gordons" +showing the sturdy hillmen that they were no match for our best troops. +Since then the "Forward Policy" has amply justified itself, thousands of +fine troops being recruited from tribes which were recently daring +marauders, ready for a dash into the plains of the Punjab at the bidding +of any would-be disturber of the peace of India. In this case, then, +Britain has transformed a troublesome border fringe into a +protective girdle. + +[Footnote 352: See _The Punjab in Peace and War_, by S.S. Thorburn, _ad +fin._] + + * * * * * + +Whether the Russian Government intends in the future to invade India is +a question which time alone can answer. Viewing her Central Asian policy +from the time of the Crimean War, the student must admit that it bears +distinct traces of such a design. Her advance has always been most +conspicuous in the years succeeding any rebuff dealt by Great Britain, +as happened after that war, and still more, after the Berlin Congress. +At first, the theory that a civilised Power must swallow up restless +raiding neighbours could be cited in explanation of such progress; but +such a defence utterly fails to account for the cynical aggression at +Panjdeh and the favour shown by the Czar to the general who violated a +truce. Equally does it fail to explain the pushing on of strategic +railways since the time of the conclusion of the Anglo-Japanese Treaty +of 1902. Possibly Russia intends only to exert upon that Achilles heel +of the British Empire the terrible but nominally pacific pressure which +she brings to bear on the open frontiers of Germany and Austria; and +the constant discussion by her officers of plans of invasion of India +may be wholly unofficial. At the same time we must remember that the +idea has long been a favourite one with the Russian bureaucracy; and the +example of the years 1877-81 shows that that class is ready and eager to +wipe out by a campaign in Central Asia the memory of a war barren of +fame and booty. But that again depends on more general questions, +especially those of finance (now a very serious question for Russia, +seeing that she has drained Paris and Berlin of all possible loans) and +of alliance with some Great Power, or Powers, anxious to effect the +overthrow of Great Britain. + +If Great Britain be not enervated by luxury; if she be not led astray +from the paths of true policy by windy talk about "splendid isolation"; +if also she can retain the loyal support of the various peoples of +India,--she may face the contingency of such an invasion with firmness +and equanimity. That it will come is the opinion of very many +authorities of high standing. A native gentleman of high official rank, +who brings forward new evidence on the subject, has recently declared it +to be "inevitable[353]." Such, too, is the belief of the greatest +authority on Indian warfare. Lord Roberts closes his Autobiography by +affirming that an invasion is "inevitable in the end. We have done much, +and may do still more to delay it; but when that struggle comes, it will +be incumbent upon us, both for political and military reasons, to make +use of all the troops and war material that the Native States can place +at our disposal." + +[Footnote 353: See _The Nineteenth Century and After_ for May 1905.] + +POSTSCRIPT + +On May 22, 1905, the _Times_ published particulars concerning the +Anglo-Afghan Treaty recently signed at Cabul. It renewed the compact +made with the late Ameer, whereby he agreed to have no relations with +any foreign Power except Great Britain, the latter agreeing to defend +him against foreign aggression. The subsidy of £120,000 a year is to be +continued, but the present Ameer, Habibulla, henceforth receives a title +equivalent to "King" and is styled "His Majesty." + + + + +CHAPTER XV + +BRITAIN IN EGYPT + + +It will be well to begin the story of the expansion of the nations of +Europe in Africa by a brief statement of the events which brought +Britain to her present position in Egypt. As we have seen, the French +conquest of Tunis, occurring a year earlier, formed the first of the +many expeditions which inaugurated "the partition of Africa"--a topic +which, as regards the west, centre, and south of that continent, will +engage our attention subsequently. In this chapter and the following it +will be convenient to bring together the facts concerning the valley of +the Nile, a district which up to a recent time has had only a slight +connection with the other parts of that mighty continent. In his quaint +account of that mysterious land, Herodotus always spoke of it as +distinct from Libya; and this aloofness has characterised Lower Egypt +almost down to the present age, when the events which we are about to +consider brought it into close touch with the equatorial regions. + +The story of the infiltration of British influence into Egypt is one of +the most curious in all history. To this day, despite the recent +agreement with France (1904), the position of England in the valley of +the Lower Nile is irregular, in view of the undeniable fact that the +Sultan is still the suzerain of that land. What is even stranger, it +results from the gradual control which the purse-holder has imposed on +the borrower. The power that holds the purse-strings counts for much in +the political world, as also elsewhere. Both in national and domestic +affairs it ensures, in the last instance, the control of the earning +department over the spending department. It is the _ultima ratio_ of +Parliaments and husbands. + +In order fully to understand the relations of Egypt to Turkey and to the +purse-holders of the West, we must glance back at the salient events in +her history for the past century. The first event that brought the land +of the Pharaohs into the arena of European politics was the conquest by +Bonaparte in 1798. He meant to make Egypt a flourishing colony, to have +the Suez Canal cut, and to use Alexandria and Suez as bases of action +against the British possessions in India. This daring design was foiled +by Nelson's victory at the Nile, and by the Abercromby-Hutchinson +expedition of 1801, which compelled the surrender of the French army +left by Bonaparte in Egypt. The three years of French occupation had no +great political results except the awakening of British statesmanship to +a sense of the value of Egypt for the safeguarding of India. They also +served to weaken the power of the Mamelukes, a Circassian military caste +which had reduced the Sultan's authority over Egypt to a mere shadow. +The ruin of this warlike cavalry was gradually completed by an Albanian +soldier of fortune named Mohammed Ali, who, first in the name of the +Sultan, and later in defiance of his power, gradually won the allegiance +of the different races of Egypt and made himself virtually ruler of the +land. This powerful Pasha conquered the northern part of the Sudan, and +founded Khartum as the southern bulwark of his realm (1823). He seems to +have grasped the important fact that, as Egypt depends absolutely on the +waters poured down by the Nile in its periodic floods, her rulers must +control that river in its upper reaches--an idea also held by the ablest +of the Pharaohs. To secure this control, what place could be so suitable +as Khartum, at the junction of the White and Blue Niles? + +Mohammed Ali was able to build up an army and navy, which in 1841 was on +the point of overthrowing Turkish power in Syria, when Great Britain +intervened, and by the capture of Acre compelled the ambitious Pasha to +abandon his northern schemes and own once more the suzerainty of the +Porte. The Sultan, however, acknowledged that the Pashalic of Egypt +should be hereditary in his family. We may remark here that England and +France had nearly come to blows over the Syrian question of that year; +but, thanks to the firm demeanour of Lord Palmerston, their rivalry +ended, as in 1801, in the triumph of British influence and the assertion +of the nominal ascendancy of the Sultan in Egypt. Mohammed was to pay +his lord £363,000 a year. He died in 1849. + +No great event took place during the rule of the next Pashas, or +Khedives as they were now termed, Abbas I. (1849-54), and Said +(1854-63), except that M. de Lesseps, a French engineer, gained the +consent of Said in 1856 to the cutting of a ship canal, the northern +entrance to which bears the name of that Khedive. Owing to the rivalry +of Britain and France over the canal it was not finished until 1869, +during the rule of Ismail (1863-79). We may note here that, as the +concession was granted to the Suez Canal Company only for ninety-nine +years, the canal will become the property of the Egyptian Government in +the year 1968. + +The opening of the canal placed Egypt once more on one of the greatest +highways of the world's commerce, and promised to bring endless wealth +to her ports. That hope has not been fulfilled. The profits have gone +almost entirely to the foreign investors, and a certain amount of trade +has been withdrawn from the Egyptian railways. Sir John Stokes, speaking +in 1887, said he found in Egypt a prevalent impression that the country +had been injured by the canal[354]. + +[Footnote 354: Quoted by D.A. Cameron, _Egypt in the Nineteenth +Century_, p. 242.] + +Certainly Egypt was less prosperous after its opening, but probably +owing to another and mightier event which occurred at the beginning of +Ismail's rule. This was the American Civil War. The blockade of the +Southern States by the federal cruisers cut off from Lancashire and +Northern France the supplies of raw cotton which are the life-blood of +their industries. Cotton went up in price until even the conservative +fellahin of Egypt saw the desirability of growing that strange new +shrub--the first instance on record of a change in their tillage that +came about without compulsion. So great were the profits reaped by +intelligent growers that many fellahin bought Circassian and Abyssinian +wives, and established harems in which jewels, perfumes, silks, and +mirrors were to be found. In a word, Egypt rioted in its new-found +wealth. This may be imagined from the totals of exports, which in three +years rose from £4,500,000 to considerably more than £13,000,000[355]. + +[Footnote 355: _Egypt and the Egyptian Question_, by Sir D. Mackenzie +Wallace (1883), pp. 318-320.] + +But then came the end of the American Civil War. Cotton fell to its +normal price, and ruin stared Egypt in the face. For not only merchants +and fellahin, but also their ruler, had plunged into expenditure, and on +the most lavish scale. Nay! Believing that the Suez Canal would bring +boundless wealth to his land, Ismail persisted in his palace-building +and other forms of oriental extravagance, with the result that in the +first twelve years of his reign, that is, by the year 1875, he had spent +more than £100,000,000 of public money, of which scarcely one-tenth had +been applied to useful ends. The most noteworthy of these last were the +Barrage of the Nile in the upper part of the Delta, an irrigation canal +in Upper Egypt, the Ibrahimiyeh Canal, and the commencement of the Wady +Haifa-Khartum railway. The grandeur of his views may be realised when it +is remembered that he ordered this railway to be made of the same gauge +as those of South Africa, because "it would save trouble in the end." + +As to the sudden fall in the price of cotton, his only expedient for +making good the loss was to grow sugar on a great scale, but this was +done so unwisely as to increase the deficits. As a natural consequence, +the Egyptian debt, which at his accession stood at £3,000,000, reached +the extraordinary sum of £89,000,000 in the year 1876, and that, too, +despite the increase of the land tax by one-half. All the means which +oriental ingenuity has devised for the systematic plunder of a people +were now put in force; so that Sir Alfred Milner (now Lord Milner), +after unequalled opportunities of studying the Egyptian Question, +declared: "There is nothing in the financial history of any country, +from the remotest ages to the present time, to equal this carnival of +extravagance and oppression[356]." + +[Footnote 356: _England in Egypt_, by Sir Alfred Milner (Lord Milner), +1892, pp. 216-219. (The Egyptian £ is equal to £1:0:6.) I give the +figures as pounds sterling.] + +The Khedive himself had to make some sacrifices of a private nature, and +one of these led to an event of international importance. Towards the +close of the year 1875 he decided to sell the 177,000 shares which he +held in the Suez Canal Company. In the first place he offered them +secretly to the French Government for 100,000,000 francs; and the +Foreign Minister, the Duc Decazes, it seems, wished to buy them; but the +Premier, M. Buffet, and other Ministers hesitated, perhaps in view of +the threats of war from Germany, which had alarmed all responsible men. +In any case, France lost her chance[357]. Fortunately for Great Britain, +news of the affair was sent to one of her ablest journalists, Mr. +Frederick Greenwood, who at once begged Lord Derby, then Minister for +Foreign Affairs, to grant him an interview. The result was an urgent +message from Lord Derby to Colonel Staunton, the British envoy in Egypt, +to find out the truth from the Khedive himself. The tidings proved to be +correct, and the Beaconsfield Cabinet at once sanctioned the purchase of +the shares for the sum of close on £4,000,000. + +[Footnote 357: _La Question d'Égypte_, by C. de Freycinet (1905), p. +151.] + +It is said that the French envoy to Egypt was playing billiards when he +heard of the purchase, and in his rage he broke his cue in half. His +anger was natural, quite apart from financial considerations. In that +respect the purchase has been a brilliant success; for the shares are +now worth more than £30,000,000, and yield an annual return of about a +million sterling; but this monetary gain is as nothing when compared +with the influence which the United Kingdom has gained in the affairs of +a great undertaking whereby M. de Lesseps hoped to assure the ascendancy +of France in Egypt. + +The facts of history, it should be noted, lent support to this +contention of "the great Frenchman." The idea of the canal had +originated with Napoleon I., and it was revived with much energy by the +followers of the French philosopher, St. Simon, in the years +1833-37[358]. The project, however, then encountered the opposition of +British statesmen, as it did from the days of Pitt to those of +Palmerston. This was not unnatural; for it promised to bring back to the +ports of the Mediterranean the preponderant share in the eastern trade +which they had enjoyed before the discovery of the route by the Cape of +Good Hope. The political and commercial interests of England were bound +up with the sea route, especially after the Cape was definitively +assigned to her by the Peace of Paris of 1814; but she could not see +with indifference the control by France of a canal which would divert +trade once more to the old overland route. That danger was now averted +by the financial _coup_ just noticed--an affair which may prove to have +been scarcely less important in a political sense than Nelson's victory +at the Nile. + +[Footnote 358: _La Question d'Égypte_, by C. de Freycinet, p. 106.] + +In truth, the Sea Power has made up for her defects of position as +regards Egypt by four great strokes--the triumph of her great admiral, +the purchase of Ismail's canal shares, the repression of Arabi's revolt, +and Lord Kitchener's victory at Omdurman. The present writer has not +refrained from sharp criticism on British policy in the period +1870-1900; and the Egyptian policy of the Cabinets of Queen Victoria has +been at times open to grave censure; but, on the whole, it has come out +well, thanks to the ability of individuals to supply the qualities of +foresight, initiative, and unswerving persistence, in which Ministers +since the time of Chatham have rarely excelled. + +The sale of Ismail's canal shares only served to stave off the +impending crash which would have formed the natural sequel to this new +"South Sea Bubble." All who took part in this carnival of folly ought to +have suffered alike, Ismail and his beys along with the stock-jobbers +and dividend-hunters of London and Paris. In an ordinary case these last +would have lost their money; but in this instance the borrower was weak +and dependent, while the lenders were in a position to stir up two +powerful Governments to action. Nearly the whole of the Egyptian loans +was held in England and France; and in 1876, when Ismail was floating +swiftly down stream to the abyss of bankruptcy, the British and French +bondholders cast about them for means to secure their own safety. They +organised themselves for the protection of their interests. The Khedive +consented to hear the advice of their representatives, Messrs. Goschen +and Joubert; but it was soon clear that he desired merely a comfortable +liquidation and the continuance of his present expenditure. + +That year saw the institution of the "Caisse de la Dette," with power to +receive the revenue set aside for the service of the debt, and to +sanction or forbid new loans; and in the month of November 1876 the +commission of bondholders took the form of the "Dual Control." In 1878 a +Commission was appointed with power to examine the whole of the Egyptian +administration. It met with the strongest opposition from the Khedive, +until in the next year means were found to bring about his abdication by +the act of the Sultan (June 26, 1879). His successor was his son Tewfik +(1879-92). + +On their side the bondholders had to submit to a reduction of rates of +interest to a uniform rate of 4 per cent on the Unified Debt. Even so, +it was found in the year 1881--a prosperous year--that about half of the +Egyptian revenue, then £9,229,000, had to be diverted to the payment of +that interest[359]. Again, one must remark that such a situation in an +overtaxed country would naturally end in bankruptcy; but this was +prevented by foreign control, which sought to cut down expenditure in +all directions. As a natural result, many industries suffered from the +lack of due support; for even in the silt-beds formed by the Nile (and +they are the real Egypt) there is need of capital to bring about due +results. In brief, the popular discontent gave strength to a movement +which aimed at ousting foreign influences of every kind, not only the +usurers and stock-jobbers that sucked the life-blood of the land, but +even the engineers and bankers who quickened its sluggish circulation. +This movement was styled a national movement; and its abettors raised +that cry of "Egypt for Egyptians," which has had its counterpart +wherever selfish patriots seek to keep all the good things of the land +to themselves. The Egyptian troubles of the year 1882 originated partly +in feelings of this narrow kind, and partly in the jealousies and +strifes of military cliques. + +[Footnote 359: _England in Egypt_, etc. p. 222. See there for details as +to the Dual Control; also de Freycinet, _op. cit_. chap. ii., and _The +Expansion of Egypt_, by A. Silva White, chap. vi.] + +Sir D. Mackenzie Wallace, after carefully investigating the origin of +the "Arabi movement," came to the conclusion that it was to be found in +the determination of the native Egyptian officers to force their way to +the higher grades of that army, hitherto reserved for Turks or +Circassians. Said and Ismail had favoured the rise of the best soldiers +of the fellahin class (that is, natives), and several of them, on +becoming colonels, aimed at yet higher posts. This aroused bitter +resentment in the dominant Turkish caste, which looked on the fellahin +as born to pay taxes and bear burdens. Under the masterful Ismail these +jealousies were hidden; but the young and inexperienced Tewfik, the +nominee of the rival Western Powers, was unable to bridle the restless +spirits of the army, who looked around them for means to strengthen +their position at the expense of their rivals. These jealousies were +inflamed by the youthful caprice of Tewfik. At first he extended great +favour to Ali Fehmi, an officer of fellah descent, only to withdraw it +owing to the intrigues of a Circassian rival. Ali Fehmi sought for +revenge by forming a cabal with other fellah colonels, among whom a +popular leader soon came to the front. This was Arabi Bey. + +Arabi's frame embodied the fine animal qualities of the better class of +fellahin, but to these he added mental gifts of no mean order. After +imbibing the rather narrow education of a devout Moslem, he formed some +acquaintance with western thought, and from it his facile mind selected +a stock of ideas which found ready expression in conversation. His soft +dreamy eyes and fluent speech rarely failed to captivate men of all +classes[360]. His popularity endowed the discontented camarilla with new +vigour, enabling it to focus all the discontented elements, and to +become a movement of almost national import. Yet Arabi was its +spokesman, or figure-head, rather than the actual propelling power. He +seems to have been to a large extent the dupe of schemers who pushed him +on for their own advantage. At any rate it is significant that after his +fall he declared that British supremacy was the one thing needful for +Egypt; and during his old age, passed in Ceylon, he often made similar +statements[361]. + +[Footnote 360: Sir D.M. Wallace, _Egypt and the Egyptian Question_, p. +67.] + +[Footnote 361: Mr. Morley says (_Life of Gladstone_, vol. iii. p. 73) +that Arabi's movement "was in truth national as well as military; it was +anti-European, and above all, it was in its objects anti-Turk."--In view +of the evidence collected by Sir D.M. Wallace, and by Lord Milner +(_England in Egypt_), I venture to question these statements. The +movement clearly was military and anti-Turk in its beginning. Later on +it sought support in the people, and became anti-European and to some +extent national; but to that extent it ceased to be anti-Turk. Besides, +why should the Sultan have encouraged it? How far it genuinely relied on +the populace must for the present remain in doubt; but the evidence +collected by Mr. Broadley, _How We Defended Arabi_ (1884), seems to show +that Arabi and his supporters were inspired by thoroughly patriotic and +enlightened motives.] + +The Khedive's Ministers, hearing of the intrigues of the discontented +officers, resolved to arrest their chiefs; but on the secret leaking +out, the offenders turned the tables on the authorities, and with +soldiers at their back demanded the dismissal of the Minister of War and +the redress of their chief grievance--the undue promotion of Turks and +Circassians. + +The Khedive felt constrained to yield, and agreed to the appointment of +a Minister of War who was a secret friend of the plotters. They next +ventured on a military demonstration in front of the Khedive's palace, +with a view to extorting the dismissal of the able and energetic Prime +Minister, Riaz Pasha. Again Tewfik yielded, and consented to the +appointment of the weak and indolent Sherif Pasha. To consolidate their +triumph the mutineers now proposed measures which would please the +populace. Chief among them was a plan for instituting a consultative +National Assembly. This would serve as a check on the Dual Control and +on the young Khedive, whom it had placed in his present +ambiguous position. + +A Chamber of Notables met in the closing days of 1881, and awakened +great hopes, not only in Egypt, but among all who saw hope in the +feeling of nationality and in a genuine wish for reform among a Moslem +people. What would have happened had the Notables been free to work out +the future of Egypt, it is impossible to say. The fate of the Young +Turkish party and of Midhat's constitution of December 1877 formed by no +means a hopeful augury. In the abstract there is much to be said for the +two chief demands of the Notables--that the Khedive's Ministers should +be responsible to the people's representatives, and that the Dual +Control of Great Britain and France should be limited to the control of +the revenues set apart for the purposes of the Egyptian public debt. The +petitioners, however, ignored the fact that democracy could scarcely be +expected to work successfully in a land where not one man in a hundred +had the least notion what it meant, and, further, that the Western +Powers would not give up their coign of vantage at the bidding of +Notables who really represented little more than the dominant military +party. Besides, the acts of this party stamped it as oriental even while +it masqueraded in the garb of western democracy. Having grasped the +reins of government, the fellahin colonels proceeded to relegate their +Turkish and Circassian rivals to service at Khartum--an ingenious form +of banishment. Against this and other despotic acts the representatives +of Great Britain and France energetically protested, and, seeing that +the Khedive was helpless, they brought up ships of war to make a +demonstration against the _de facto_ governors of Egypt. + +It should be noted that these steps were taken by the Gladstone and +Gambetta Cabinets, which were not likely to intervene against a +genuinely democratic movement merely in the interests of British and +French bondholders. On January 7, 1882, the two Cabinets sent a Joint +Note to the Khedive assuring him of their support and of their desire to +remove all grievances, external and internal alike, that threatened the +existing order[362]. + +[Footnote 362: For Gambetta's despatches see de Freycinet, _op. cit._ +pp. 209 _et seq_.] + +While, however, the Western Powers sided with the Khedive, the other +European States, including Turkey, began to show signs of impatience and +annoyance at any intervention on their part. Russia saw the chance of +revenge on England for the events of 1878, and Bismarck sought to gain +the favour of the Sultan. As for that potentate, his conduct was as +tortuous as usual. From the outset he gave secret support to Arabi's +party, probably with the view of undermining the Dual Control and the +Khedive's dynasty alike. He doubtless saw that Turkish interests might +ultimately be furthered even by the men who had imprisoned or disgraced +Turkish officers and Ministers. + +Possibly the whole question might have been peaceably solved had +Gambetta remained in power; for he was strongly in favour of a joint +Anglo-French intervention in case the disorders continued. The Gladstone +Government at that time demurred to such intervention, and claimed that +it would come more legally from Turkey, or, if this were undesirable, +from all the Powers; but this divergence of view did not prevent the two +Governments from acting together on several matters. Gambetta, however, +fell from power at the end of January 1882, and his far weaker +successor, de Freycinet, having to face a most complex parliamentary +situation in France and the possible hostility of the other Powers, drew +back from the leading position which Gambetta's bolder policy had +accorded to France. The vacillations at Paris tended alike to weaken +Anglo-French action and to encourage the Arabi party and the Sultan. As +matters went from bad to worse in Egypt, the British Foreign Minister, +Lord Granville, proposed on May 24 that the Powers should sanction an +occupation of Egypt by Turkish troops. To this M. de Freycinet demurred, +and, while declaring that France would not send an expedition, proposed +that a European Conference should be held on the Egyptian Question. + +The Gladstone Cabinet at once agreed to this, and the Conference met for +a short time at the close of June, but without the participation of +Turkey[363]. For the Sultan, hoping that the divisions of the Powers +would enable him to restore Turkish influence in Egypt, now set his +emissaries to work to arouse there the Moslem fanaticism which he has so +profitably exploited in all parts of his Empire. A Turkish Commission +had been sent to inquire into matters--with the sole result of enriching +the chief commissioner. In brief, thanks to the perplexities and +hesitations of the Western Powers and the ill-humour manifested by +Germany and Russia, Europe was helpless, and the Arabi party felt that +they had the game in their own hands. Bismarck said to his secretary, +Busch, on June 8: "They [the British] set about the affair in an awkward +way, and have got on a wrong track by sending their ironclads to +Alexandria, and now, finding that there is nothing to be done, they want +the rest of Europe to help them out of their difficulty by means of a +Conference[364]." + +[Footnote 363: Morley, _Life of Gladstone_, iii. p. 79.] + +[Footnote 364: _Bismarck: Some Secret Pages of his History_, vol. iii. +p. 51.] + +Already, on May 27, the Egyptian malcontents had ventured on a great +military demonstration against the Khedive, which led to Arabi being +appointed Minister of War. His followers also sought to inflame the +hatred to foreigners for which the greed of Greek and Jewish usurers was +so largely responsible. The results perhaps surpassed the hopes of the +Egyptian nationalists. Moslem fanaticism suddenly flashed into flame. +On the 11th of June a street brawl between a Moslem and a Maltese led to +a fierce rising. The "true believers" attacked the houses of the +Europeans, secured a great quantity of loot, and killed about fifty of +them, including men from the British squadron. The English party that +always calls out for non-intervention made vigorous efforts at that +time, and subsequently, to represent this riot and massacre as a mere +passing event which did not seriously compromise the welfare of Egypt; +but Sir Alfred Milner in his calm and judicial survey of the whole +question states that the fears then entertained by Europeans in Egypt +"so far from being exaggerated, . . . perhaps even fell short of the +danger which was actually impending[365]." + +[Footnote 365: _England in Egypt_, p. 16. For details of the massacre +and its preconcerted character, sec Parl. Papers, Egypt, No. 4 (1884).] + +The events at Alexandria and Tantah made armed intervention inevitable. +Nothing could be hoped for from Turkey. The Sultan's special envoy, +Dervish Pasha, had arrived in Egypt only a few days before the outbreak; +and after that occurrence Abdul Hamid thought fit to send a decoration +to Arabi. Encouraged by the support of Turkey and by the well-known +jealousies of the Powers, the military party now openly prepared to defy +Europe. They had some grounds for hope. Every one knew that France was +in a very cautious mood, having enough on her hands in Tunis and +Algeria, while her relations to England had rapidly cooled[366]. +Germany, Russia, and Austria seemed to be acting together according to +an understanding arrived at by the three Emperors after their meeting at +Danzig in 1881; and Germany had begun that work of favouring the Sultan +which enabled her to supplant British influence at Constantinople. +Accordingly, few persons, least of all Arabi, believed that the +Gladstone Cabinet would dare to act alone and strike a decisive blow. +But they counted wrongly. Gladstone's toleration in regard to foreign +affairs was large-hearted, but it had its limits. He now declared in +Parliament that Arabi had thrown off the mask and was evidently working +to depose the Khedive and oust all Europeans from Egypt; England would +intervene to prevent this--if possible with the authority of Europe, +with the support of France, and the co-operation of Turkey; but, if +necessary, alone[367]. + +[Footnote 366: For the reasons of de Freycinet's caution, see his work, +ch. iii., especially pp. 236 _et seq_.] + +[Footnote 367: See, too, Gladstone's speech of July 25, 1882, in which +he asserted that there was not a shred of evidence to support Arabi's +claim to be the leader of a national party; also, his letter of July 14 +to John Bright, quoted by Mr. Morley, _Life of Gladstone_, vol. iii. pp. +84-85. Probably Gladstone was misinformed.] + +Even this clear warning was lost on Arabi and his following. Believing +that Britain was too weak, and her Ministry too vacillating, to make +good these threats, they proceeded to arm the populace and strengthen +the forts of Alexandria. Sir Beauchamp Seymour, now at the head of a +strong squadron, reported to London that these works were going on in a +threatening manner, and on July 6 sent a demand to Arabi that the +operations should cease at once. To this Arabi at once acceded. +Nevertheless, the searchlight, when suddenly turned on, showed that work +was going on at night. A report of an Egyptian officer was afterwards +found in one of the forts, in which he complained of the use of the +electric light by the English as distinctly discourteous. It may here be +noted that M. de Freycinet, in his jaundiced survey of British action at +this time, seeks to throw doubt on the resumption of work by Arabi's +men. But Admiral Seymour's reports leave no loophole for doubt. Finally, +on July 10, the admiral demanded, not only the cessation of hostile +preparations, but the surrender of some of the forts into British hands. +The French fleet now left the harbour and steamed for Port Said. Most of +the Europeans of Alexandria had withdrawn to ships provided for them; +and on the morrow, when the last of the twenty-four hours of grace +brought no submission, the British fleet opened fire at 7 A.M. + +The ensuing action is of great interest as being one of the very few +cases in modern warfare where ships have successfully encountered modern +forts. The seeming helplessness of the British unarmoured ships before +Cronstadt during the Crimean War, their failure before the forts of +Sevastopol, and the uselessness of the French navy during the war of +1870, had spread the notion that warships could not overpower modern +fortifications. Probably this impression lay at the root of Arabi's +defiance. He had some grounds for confidence. The British fleet +consisted of eight battleships (of which only the _Inflexible_ and +_Alexandra_ were of great fighting power), along with five unarmoured +vessels. The forts mounted 33 rifled muzzle-loading guns, 3 rifled +breech-loaders, and 120 old smooth-bores. The advantage in gun-power lay +with the ships, especially as the sailors were by far the better +marksmen. Yet so great is the superiority of forts over ships that the +engagement lasted five hours or more (7 A.M. till noon) before most of +the forts were silenced more or less completely. Fort Pharos continued +to fire till 4 P.M. On the whole, the Egyptian gunners stood manfully to +their guns. Considering the weight of metal thrown against the forts, +namely, 1741 heavy projectiles and 1457 light, the damage done to them +was not great, only 27 cannon being silenced completely, and 5 +temporarily. On the other hand, the ships were hit only 75 times and +lost only 6 killed and 27 wounded. The results show that the +comparatively distant cannonades of to-day, even with great guns, are +far less deadly than the old sea-fights when ships were locked yard-arm +to yard-arm. + +[Illustration: BATTLE OF ALEXANDRIA (BOMBARDMENT OF, 1882).] + +Had Admiral Seymour at once landed a force of marines and bluejackets, +all the forts would probably have been surrendered at once. For some +reason not fully known, this was not done. Spasmodic firing began again +in the morning, but a truce was before long arranged, which proved to be +only a device for enabling Arabi and his troops to escape. The city, +meanwhile, was the scene of a furious outbreak against Europeans, in +which some 400 or 500 persons perished. Damage, afterwards assessed at +£7,000,000, was done by fire and pillage. It was not till the 14th +that the admiral, after receiving reinforcements, felt able to send +troops into the city, when a few severe examples cowed the plunderers +and restored order. The Khedive, who had shut himself up in his palace +at Ramleh, now came back to the seaport under the escort of a British +force, and thenceforth remained virtually, though not in name, under +British protection. + +The bombardment of Alexandria brought about the resignation of that +sturdy Quaker, and friend of peace, Mr. John Bright from the Gladstone +Ministry; but everything tends to show (as even M. de Freycinet admits) +that the crisis took Ministers by surprise. Nothing was ready at home +for an important campaign; and it would seem that hostilities resulted, +firstly, from the violence of Arabi's supporters in Alexandria, and, +secondly, from their persistence in warlike preparations which might +have endangered the safety of Admiral Seymour's fleet. The situation was +becoming like that of 1807 at the Dardanelles, when the Turks gave +smooth promises to Admiral Duckworth, all the time strengthening their +forts, with very disagreeable results. Probably the analogy of 1807, +together with the proven perfidy of Arabi's men, brought on hostilities, +which the British Ministers up to the end were anxious to avoid. + +In any case, the die was now cast, and England entered questioningly on +a task, the magnitude and difficulty of which no one could then foresee. +She entered on it alone, and that, too, though the Gladstone Ministry +had made pressing overtures for the help of France, at any rate as +regarded the protection of the Suez Canal. To this extent, de Freycinet +and his colleagues were prepared to lend their assistance; but, despite +Gambetta's urgent appeal for common action with England at that point, +the Chamber of Deputies still remained in a cautiously negative mood, +and to that frame of mind M. Clémenceau added strength by a speech +ending with a glorification of prudence. "Europe," he said, "is covered +with soldiers; every one is in a state of expectation; all the Power +are reserving their future liberty of action; do you reserve the +liberty of action of France." The restricted co-operation with England +which the Cabinet recommended found favour with only seventy-five +deputies; and, when face to face with a large hostile majority, de +Freycinet and his colleagues resigned (July 29, 1882)[368]. Prudence, +fear of the newly-formed Triple Alliance, or jealousy of England, drew +France aside from the path to which her greatest captains, thinkers, and +engineers had beckoned her in time past. Whatever the predominant motive +may have been, it altered the course of history in the valley of +the Nile. + +[Footnote 368: De Freycinet, _op, cit._ pp. 311-312.] + +After the refusal of France to co-operate with England even to the +smallest extent, the Conference of the Powers became a nullity, and its +sessions ceased despite the lack of any formal adjournment[369]. Here, +as on so many other occasions, the Concert of the Powers displayed its +weakness; and there can be no doubt that the Sultan and Arabi counted on +that weakness in playing the dangerous game which brought matters to the +test of the sword. The jealousies of the Powers now stood fully +revealed. Russia entered a vigorous protest against England's action at +Alexandria; Italy evinced great annoyance, and at once repelled a +British proposal for her co-operation; Germany also showed much +resentment, and turned the situation to profitable account by +substituting her influence for that of Britain in the counsels of the +Porte. The Sultan, thwarted in the midst of his tortuous intrigues for a +great Moslem revival, showed his spleen and his diplomatic skill by +loftily protesting against Britain's violation of international law, and +thereafter by refusing (August 1) to proclaim Arabi a rebel against the +Khedive's authority. The essential timidity of Abdul Hamid's nature in +presence of superior force was shown by a subsequent change of front. On +hearing of British successes, he placed Arabi under the ban +(September 8). + +[Footnote 369: For its proceedings, see Parl. Papers, Egypt, 1882 +(Conference on Egyptian Affairs).] + +Meanwhile, the British expedition of some 10,000 men, despatched to +Egypt under the command of Sir Garnet Wolseley made as though it would +attack Arabi from Alexandria as a base. But on nearing that port at +nightfall it steered about and occupied Port Said (August 15). Kantara +and Ismailia, on the canal, were speedily seized; and the Seaforth +Highlanders by a rapid march occupied Chalouf and prevented the cutting +of the freshwater canal by the rebels. Thenceforth the little army had +the advantage of marching near fresh water, and by a route on which +Arabi was not at first expecting them. Sir Garnet Wolseley's movements +were of that quick and decisive order which counts for so much against +orientals. A sharp action at Tel-el-Mahuta obliged Arabi's forces, some +10,000 strong, to abandon entrenchments thrown up at that point +(August 24). + +Four days later there was desperate fighting at Kassassin Lock on the +freshwater canal. There the Egyptians flung themselves in large numbers +against a small force sent forward under General Graham to guard that +important point. The assailants fought with the recklessness begotten by +the proclamation of a holy war against infidels, and for some time the +issue remained in doubt. At length, about sundown, three squadrons of +the Household Cavalry, and the 7th Dragoon Guards, together with four +light guns, were hastily sent forward from the main body in the rear to +clinch the affair. General Drury Lowe wheeled this little force round +the left flank of the enemy, and, coming up unperceived in the gathering +darkness, charged with such fury as to scatter the hostile array in +instant rout[370]. The enemy fell back on the entrenchments at +Tel-el-Kebir, while the whole British force (including a division from +India) concentrated at Kassassin, 17,400 strong, with 61 guns and +6 Gatlings. + +[Footnote 370: _History of the Campaign in Egypt_ (War Office), by Col. +J.F. Maurice, pp. 62-65.] + +The final action took place on September 13, at Tel-el-Kebir. There +Arabi had thrown up a double line of earthworks of some strength, +covering about four miles, and lay with a force that has been estimated +at 20,000 to 25,000 regulars and 7000 irregulars. Had the assailants +marched across the desert and attacked these works by day, they must +have sustained heavy losses. Sir Garnet therefore determined to try the +effect of a surprise at dawn, and moved his men forward after sunset of +the 12th until they came within striking distance of the works. After a +short rest they resumed their advance shortly before the time when the +first streaks of dawn would appear on the eastern sky. At about 500 +yards from the works, the advance was dimly silhouetted against the +paling orient. Shortly before five o'clock, an Egyptian rifle rang out a +sharp warning, and forthwith the entrenchments spurted forth smoke and +flame. At once the British answered by a cheer and a rush over the +intervening ground, each regiment eager to be the first to ply the +bayonet. The Highlanders, under the command of General Graham, were +leading on the left, and therefore won in this race for glory; but on +all sides the invaders poured almost simultaneously over the works. For +several minutes there was sharp fighting on the parapet; but the British +were not to be denied, and drove before them the defenders as a kind of +living screen against the fire that came from the second entrenchments; +these they carried also, and thrust the whole mass out into the +desert[371]. There hundreds of them fell under the sabres of the British +cavalry which swept down from the northern end of the lines; but the +pursuit was neither prolonged nor sanguinary. Sir Garnet Wolseley was +satisfied with the feat of dissolving Arabi's army into an armed or +unarmed rabble by a single sharp blow, and now kept horses and men for +further eventualities. + +[Footnote 371: _Life, Letters, and Diaries of General Sir Gerald Graham_ +(1901). J.F. Maurice, _op. cit._ pp. 84-95.] + +By one of those flashes of intuition that mark the born leader of men, +the British commander perceived that the whole war might be ended if a +force of cavalry pushed on to Cairo and demanded the surrender of its +citadel at the moment when the news of the disaster at Tel-el-Kebir +unmanned its defenders. The conception must rank as one of the most +daring recorded in the annals of war. In the ancient capital of Egypt +there were more than 300,000 Moslems, lately aroused to dangerous +heights of fanaticism by the proclamation of a "holy war" against +infidels. Its great citadel, towering some 250 feet above the city, +might seem to bid defiance to all the horsemen of the British army. +Finally, Arabi had repaired thither in order to inspire vigour into a +garrison numbering some 10,000 men. Nevertheless, Wolseley counted on +the moral effect of his victory to level the ramparts of the citadel and +to abase the mushroom growth of Arabi's pride. + +His surmise was more than justified by events. While his Indian +contingent pushed on to occupy Zagazig, Sir Drury Lowe, with a force +mustering fewer than 500 sabres, pressed towards Cairo by a desert road +in order to summon it on the morrow. After halting at Belbeïs the +troopers gave rein to their steeds; and a ride of nearly 40 miles +brought them to the city about sundown. Rumour magnified their numbers; +while the fatalism that used to nerve the Moslem in his great days now +predisposed him to bow the knee and mutter _Kismet_ at the advent of the +seemingly predestined masters of Egypt. To this small, wearied, but +lordly band Cairo surrendered, and Arabi himself handed over his sword. +On the following day the infantry came up and made good this +precarious conquest. + +In presence of this startling triumph the Press of the Continent sought +to find grounds for the belief that Arabi, and Cairo as well, had been +secretly bought over by British gold. It is somewhat surprising to find +M. de Freycinet[372] repeating to-day this piece of spiteful silliness, +which might with as much reason be used to explain away the victories of +Clive and Coote, Outram and Havelock. The slanders of continental +writers themselves stand in need of explanation. It is to be found in +their annoyance at discovering that England had an army which could +carry through a difficult campaign to a speedy and triumphant +conclusion. Their typical attitude had been that of Bismarck, namely, +of exultation at her difficulties and of hope of her discomfiture. Now +their tone changed to one of righteous indignation at the irregularity +of her conduct in acting on behalf of Europe without any mandate from +the Powers, and in using the Suez Canal as a base of operations. + +[Footnote 372: _Op. cit._ p. 316.] + +In this latter respect Britain's conduct was certainly open to +criticism[373]. On the other hand, it is doubtful whether Arabi would +have provoked her to action had he not been tacitly encouraged by the +other Powers, which, while professing their wish to see order restored +in Egypt, in most cases secretly sought to increase her difficulties in +undertaking that task. As for the Sultan, he had now trimmed his sails +by declaring Arabi a rebel to the Khedive's authority; and in due course +that officer was tried, found guilty, and exiled to Ceylon early in +1883. The conduct of France, Germany, and Russia, if we may judge by the +tone of their officially inspired Press, was scarcely more +straightforward, and was certainly less discreet. On all sides there +were diatribes against Britain's high-handed and lawless behaviour, and +some German papers affected to believe that Hamburg might next be chosen +for bombardment by the British fleet. These outbursts, in the case of +Germany, may have been due to Bismarck's desire to please Russia, and +secondarily France, in all possible ways. It is doubtful whether he +gained this end. Certainly he and his underlings in the Press widened +the gulf that now separated the two great Teutonic peoples. + +[Footnote 373: It is said, however, that Arabi had warned M. de Lesseps +that "the defence of Egypt requires the temporary destruction of the +Canal" (Traill, _England, Egypt, and the Sudan_, p. 57). The status of +the Canal was defined in 1885. _Ibid_. p. 59.] + +The annoyance of France was more natural. She had made the Suez Canal, +and had participated in the Dual Control; but her mistake in not sharing +in the work of restoring order was irreparable. Every one in Egypt saw +that the control of that country must rest with the Power which had +swept away Arabi's Government and re-established the fallen authority +of the Khedive. A few persons in England, even including one member of +the Gladstone Administration, Mr. Courtney, urged a speedy withdrawal; +but the Cabinet, which had been unwillingly but irresistibly drawn thus +far by the force of circumstances, could not leave Egypt a prey to +anarchy; and, clearly, the hand that repressed anarchy ruled the country +for the time being. It is significant that on April 4, 1883, more than +2600 Europeans in Egypt presented a petition begging that the British +occupation might be permanent[374]. + +[Footnote 374: Sir A. Milner, _England in Egypt_, p. 31.] + +Mr. Gladstone, however, and others of his Cabinet, had declared that it +would be only temporary, and would, in fact, last only so long as to +enable order and prosperity to grow up under the shadow of new and +better institutions. These pledges were given with all sincerity, and +the Prime Minister and his colleagues evidently wished to be relieved +from what was to them a disagreeable burden. The French in Egypt, of +course, fastened on these promises, and one of their newspapers, the +_Journal Egyptien_, printed them every day at the head of its front +columns[375]. Mr. Gladstone, who sought above all things for a friendly +understanding with France, keenly felt, even to the end of his career, +that the continued occupation of Egypt hindered that most desirable +consummation. He was undoubtedly right. The irregularity of England's +action in Egypt hampered her international relations at many points; and +it may be assigned as one of the causes that brought France into +alliance with Russia. + +[Footnote 375: H.F. Wood, _Egypt under the British_, p. 59 (1896).] + +What, then, hindered the fulfilment of Mr. Gladstone's pledges? In the +first place, the dog-in-the-manger policy of French officials and +publicists increased the difficulties of the British administrators who +now, in the character of advisers of the Khedive, really guided him and +controlled his Ministers. The scheme of administration adopted was in +the main that advised by Lord Dufferin in his capacity of Special +Envoy. The details, however, are too wide and complex to be set forth +here. So also are those of the disputes between our officials and those +of France. Suffice it to say that by shutting up the funds of the +"Caisse de la Dette," the French administrators of that great reserve +fund hoped to make Britain's position untenable and hasten her +evacuation. In point of fact, these and countless other pin-pricks +delayed Egypt's recovery and furnished a good reason why Britain should +not withdraw[376]. + +[Footnote 376: The reader should consult for full details Sir A. Milner, +_England in Egypt_ (1892); Sir D.M. Wallace, _The Egyptian Question_ +(1883), especially chaps, xi.-xiii.; and A. Silva White, _The Expansion +of Egypt_ (1899), the best account of the Anglo-Egyptian administration, +with valuable Appendices on the "Caisse," etc. + +A far more favourable light is thrown on the conduct of Arabi and his +partisans by Mr. A.M. Broadley in his work _How We Defended +Arabi_ (1884).] + +But above and beyond these administrative details, there was one +all-compelling cause, the war-cloud that now threatened the land of the +Pharaohs from that home of savagery and fanaticism, the Sudan. + +NOTE TO THE SECOND EDITION + +For new light on the nationalist movement in Egypt and the part which +Arabi played in it, the reader should consult _How we defended Arabi_, +by A.M. Broadley (London, 1884). The same writer in his _Tunis, Past and +Present_ (2 vols. 1882) has thrown much light on the Tunis Question and +on the Pan-Islamic movement in North Africa. + + + + +CHAPTER XVI + +GORDON AND THE SUDAN + + What were my ideas in coming out? They were these: _Agreed + abandonment of Sudan, but extricate the garrisons_; and these + were the instructions of the Government (Gordon's _Journal_, + October 8, 1885). + + +It is one of the peculiarities of the Moslem faith that any time of +revival is apt to be accompanied by warlike fervour somewhat like that +which enabled its early votaries to sweep over half of the known world +in a single generation. This militant creed becomes dangerous when it +personifies itself in a holy man who can make good his claim to be +received as a successor of the Prophet. Such a man had recently appeared +in the Sudan. It is doubtful whether Mohammed Ahmed was a genuine +believer in his own extravagant claims, or whether he adopted them in +order to wreak revenge on Rauf Pasha, the Egyptian Governor of the +Sudan, for an insult inflicted by one of his underlings. In May 1881, +while living near the island of Abba in the Nile, he put forward his +claim to be the Messiah or Prophet, foretold by the founder of that +creed. Retiring with some disciples to that island, he gained fame by +his fervour and asceticism. His followers named him "El Mahdi," the +leader, but his claims were scouted by the Ulemas of Khartum, Cairo, and +Constantinople, on the ground that the Messiah of the Moslems was to +arise in the East. Nevertheless, while the British were crushing Arabi's +movement, the Mahdi stirred the Sudan to its depths, and speedily shook +the Egyptian rule to its base[377]. + +[Footnote 377: See the Report of the Intelligence Department of the War +Office, printed in _The Journals of Major-General C.G. Gordon at +Khartum_, Appendix to Bk. iv.] + +There was every reason to fear a speedy collapse. In the years 1874-76 +the Province of the White Nile had known the benefits of just and +tactful rule under that born leader of men, Colonel Gordon; and in the +three following years, as Governor-General of the Sudan, he gained +greater powers, which he felt to be needful for the suppression of the +slave-trade and other evils. Ill-health and underhand opposition of +various kinds caused him to resign his post in 1879. Then, to the +disgust of all, the Khedive named as his successor Rauf Pasha, whom +Gordon had recently dismissed for maladministration of the Province of +Harrar, on the borders of Abyssinia[378]. Thus the Sudan, after +experiencing the benefits of a just and able government, reeled back +into the bad old condition, at the time when the Mahdi was becoming a +power in the land. No help was forthcoming from Egypt in the summer of +1882, and the Mahdi's revolt rapidly made headway even despite several +checks from the Egyptian troops. + +[Footnote 378: See Gordon's letter of April 1880, quoted in the +Introduction to _The Journals of Major-General C.G. Gordon at Khartum_ +(1885), p. xvii.] + +Possibly, if Mr. Gladstone and his colleagues had decided to crush it in +that autumn, the task might have been easy. But, far from doing so, they +sought to dissuade the Khedive from attempting to hold the most +disturbed districts, those of Kordofan and Darfur, beyond Khartum. This +might have been the best course, if the evacuation could have been +followed at once and without risk of disaster at the hands of the +fanatics. But Tewfik willed otherwise. Against the advice of Lord +Dufferin, he sought to reconquer the Sudan, and that, too, by wholly +insufficient forces. The result was a series of disasters, culminating +in the extermination of Hicks Pasha's Egyptian force by the Mahdi's +followers near El Obeid, the capital of Kordofan (November 5, 1883). + +The details of the disaster are not fully known. Hicks Pasha was +appointed, on August 20, 1883, by the Khedive to command the expedition +into that province. He set out from Omdurman on September 9, with 10,000 +men, 4 Krupp guns and 16 light guns, 500 horses and 5500 camels. His +last despatch, dated October 3, showed that the force had been greatly +weakened by want of water and provisions, and most of all by the spell +cast on the troops by the Mahdi's claim to invincibility. Nevertheless, +Hicks checked the rebels in two or three encounters, but, according to +the tale of one of the few survivors, a camel-driver, the force finally +succumbed to a fierce charge on the Egyptian square at the close of an +exhausting march, prolonged by the treachery of native guides. Nearly +the whole force was put to the sword. Hicks Pasha perished, along with +five British and four German officers, and many Egyptians of note. The +adventurous newspaper correspondents, O'Donovan and Vizetelly, also met +their doom (November 5, 1883)[379]. + +[Footnote 379: Gordon's _Journals_, pp. 347-351; also Parl. Papers, +Egypt, No. 12 (1884), pp. 85 and 127-131 for another account. See, too, +Sir F.R. Wingate's _Mahdism_, chaps. i.-iii., for the rise of the Mahdi +and his triumph over Hicks.] + +This catastrophe decided the history of the Sudan for many years. The +British Government was in no respect responsible for the appointment of +General Hicks to the Kordofan command. Lord Dufferin and Sir E. Malet +had strongly urged the Khedive to abandon Kordofan and Darfur; but it +would seem that the desire of the governing class at Cairo to have a +hand in the Sudan administration overbore these wise remonstrances, and +hence the disaster near El Obeid with its long train of evil +consequences[380]. It was speedily followed by another reverse at Tokar +not far from Suakim, where the slave-raiders and tribesmen of the Red +Sea coast exterminated another force under the command of Captain +Moncrieff. + +[Footnote 380: J. Morley, _Life of Gladstone_, vol. iii. p. 146; Sir A. +Lyall, _Life of Lord Dufferin_, vol. ii. chap. ii.] + +The Gladstone Ministry and the British advisers of the Khedive, among +whom was Sir Evelyn Baring (the present Lord Cromer), again urged the +entire evacuation of the Sudan, and the limitation of Egyptian authority +to the strong position of the First Cataract at Assuan. This policy then +received the entire approval of the man who was to be alike the hero and +the martyr of that enterprise[381]. But how were the Egyptian garrisons +to be withdrawn? It was a point of honour not to let them be slaughtered +or enslaved by the cruel fanatics of the Mahdi. Yet under the lead of +Egyptian officers they would almost certainly suffer one of these fates. +A way of escape was suggested--by a London evening newspaper in the +first instance. The name of Gordon was renowned for justice and +hardihood all through the Sudan. Let this knight-errant be sent--so said +this Mentor of the Press--and his strange power over men would +accomplish the impossible. The proposal carried conviction everywhere, +and Lord Granville, who generally followed any strong lead, sent for +the General. + +[Footnote 381: Morley, _Life of Gladstone_, vol. iii. p. 147.] + +Charles George Gordon, born at Woolwich in 1833, was the scion of a +staunch race of Scottish fighters. His great-grandfather served under +Cope at Prestonpans; his grandfather fought in Boscawen's expedition at +Louisburg and under Wolfe at Quebec. His father attained the rank of +Lieutenant-General. From his mother, too, he derived qualities of +self-reliance and endurance of no mean order. Despite the fact that she +had eleven children, and that three of her sons were out at the Crimea, +she is said never to have quailed during that dark time. Of these sons, +Charles George was serving in the Engineers; he showed at his first +contact with war an aptitude and resource which won the admiration of +all. "We used always to send him out to find what new move the Russians +were making"--such was the testimony of one of his superior officers. Of +his subsequent duties in delimiting the new Bessarabian frontier and his +miraculous career in China we cannot speak in detail. By the consent of +all, it was his soldierly spirit that helped to save that Empire from +anarchy at the hands of the Taeping rebels, whose movement presented a +strange medley of perverted Christianity, communism, and freebooting. +There it was that his magnetic influence over men first had free play. +Though he was only thirty years of age, his fine physique, dauntless +daring, and the spirit of unquestionable authority that looked out from +his kindly eyes, gained speedy control over the motley set of officers +and the Chinese rank and file--half of them ex-rebels--that formed the +nucleus of the "ever victorious army." What wonder that he was +thenceforth known as "Chinese Gordon"? + +In the years 1865-71, which he spent at Gravesend in supervising the +construction of the new forts at the mouth of the river, the religious +and philanthropic side of his character found free play. His biographer, +Mr. Hake, tells of his interest in the poor and suffering, and, above +all, in friendless boys, who came to idolise his manly yet sympathetic +nature. Called thereafter by the Khedive to succeed Sir Samuel Baker in +the Governorship of the Sudan, he grappled earnestly with the fearful +difficulties that beset all who have attempted to put down the +slave-trade in its chief seat of activity. Later on he expressed the +belief that "the Sudan is a useless possession, ever was so, ever will +be so." These words, and certain episodes in his official career in +India and in Cape Colony, revealed the weak side of a singularly noble +nature. Occasionally he was hasty and impulsive in his decisions, and +the pride of his race would then flash forth. During his cadetship at +Woolwich he was rebuked for incompetence, and told that he would never +make an officer. At once he tore the epaulets from his shoulders and +flung them at his superior's feet. A certain impatience of control +characterised him throughout life. No man was ever more chivalrous, more +conscientious, more devoted, or abler in the management of inferiors; +but his abilities lay rather in the direction of swift intuitions and +prompt achievement than in sound judgment and plodding toil. In short, +his qualities were those of a knight-errant, not those of a statesman. +The imperious calls of conscience and of instinct endowed him with +powers uniquely fitted to attract and enthral simple straightforward +natures, and to sway orientals at his will. But the empire of +conscience, instinct, and will-power consorts but ill with those +diplomatic gifts of effecting a timely compromise which go far to make +for success in life. This was at once the strength and the weakness of +Gordon's being. In the midst of a _blasé_, sceptical age, his +personality stood forth, God-fearing as that of a Covenanter, romantic +as that of a Coeur de Lion, tender as that of a Florence Nightingale. In +truth, it appealed to all that is most elemental in man. + +At that time Gordon was charged by the King of the Belgians to proceed +to the Congo River to put down the slave-trade. Imagination will persist +in wondering what might have been the result if he had carried out this +much-needed duty. Possibly he might have acquired such an influence as +to direct the "Congo Free State" to courses far other than those to +which it has come. He himself discerned the greatness of the +opportunity. In his letter of January 6, 1884, to H.M. Stanley, he +stated that "no such efficacious means of cutting at root of slave-trade +ever was presented as that which God has opened out to us through the +kind disinterestedness of His Majesty." + +The die was now cast against the Congo and for the Nile. Gordon had a +brief interview with four members of the Cabinet--Lords Granville, +Hartington, Northbrooke, and Sir Charles Dilke,--Mr. Gladstone was +absent at Hawarden; and they forthwith decided that he should go to the +Upper Nile. What transpired in that most important meeting is known only +from Gordon's account of it in a private letter:-- + + At noon he, Wolseley, came to me and took me to the + Ministers. He went in and talked to the Ministers, and came + back and said, "Her Majesty's Government want you to + undertake this. Government are determined to evacuate the + Sudan, for they will not guarantee future government. Will + you go and do it?" I said, "Yes." He said, "Go in." I went + in and saw them. They said, "Did Wolseley tell you our + orders?" I said, "Yes." I said, "You will not guarantee + future government of the Sudan, and you wish me to go up to + evacuate now?" They said, "Yes," and it was over, and I left + at 8 P.M. for Calais. + +Before seeing the Ministers, Gordon had a long interview with Lord +Wolseley, who in the previous autumn had been named Baron Wolseley of +Cairo. That conversation is also unknown to us, but obviously it must +have influenced Gordon's impressions as to the scope of the duties +sketched for him by the Cabinet. We turn, then, to the "Instructions to +General Gordon," drawn up by the Ministry on Jan. 18, 1884. They +directed him to "proceed at once to Egypt, to report to them on the +military situation in the Sudan, and on the measures which it may be +advisable to take for the security of the Egyptian garrisons still +holding positions in that country and for the safety of the European +population in Khartum." He was also to report on the best mode of +effecting the evacuation of the interior of the Sudan and on measures +that might be taken to counteract the consequent spread of the +slave-trade. He was to be under the instructions of H.M.'s +Consul-General at Cairo (Sir Evelyn Baring). There followed this +sentence: "You will consider yourself authorised and instructed to +perform such other duties as the Egyptian Government may desire to +entrust to you, and as may be communicated to you by Sir Evelyn +Baring[382]." + +[Footnote 382: Parl. Papers, Egypt, No. 2 (1884), p. 3.] + +After receiving these instructions, Gordon started at once for Egypt, +accompanied by Colonel Stewart. At Cairo he had an interview with Sir +Evelyn Baring, and was appointed by the Khedive Governor-General of the +Sudan. The firman of Jan. 26 contained these words: "We trust that you +will carry out our good intentions for the establishment of justice and +order, and that you will assure the peace and prosperity of the people +of the Sudan by maintaining the security of the roads," etc. It +contained not a word about the evacuation of the Sudan, nor did the +Khedive's proclamation of the same date to the Sudanese. The only +reference to evacuation was in his letter of the same date to Gordon, +beginning thus: "You are aware that the object of your arrival here and +of your mission to the Sudan is to carry into execution the evacuation +of those territories and to withdraw our troops, civil officials, and +such of the inhabitants, together with their belongings, as may wish to +leave for Egypt. . . ." After completing this task he was to "take the +necessary steps for establishing an organised Government in the +different provinces of the Sudan for the maintenance of order and the +cessation of all disasters and incitement to revolt[383]." How Gordon, +after sending away all the troops, was to pacify that enormous territory +His Highness did not explain. + +[Footnote 383: Parl. Papers, Egypt, No. 12 (1884), pp. 27, 28.] + +There is almost as much ambiguity in the "further instructions" which +Sir Evelyn Baring drew up on January 25 at Cairo. After stating that the +British and Egyptian Governments had agreed on the necessity of +"evacuating" the Sudan, he noted the fact that Gordon approved of it and +thought it should on no account be changed; the despatch proceeds:-- + + You consider that it may take a few months to carry it out + with safety. You are further of opinion that "the restoration + of the country should be made to the different petty Sultans + who existed at the time of Mohammed Ali's conquest, and whose + families still exist"; and that an endeavour should be made + to form a confederation of those Sultans. In this view the + Egyptian Government entirely concur. It will of course be + fully understood that the Egyptian troops are not to be kept + in the Sudan merely with a view to consolidating the powers + of the new rulers of the country. But the Egyptian Government + has the fullest confidence in your judgment, your knowledge + of the country, and your comprehension of the general line of + policy to be pursued. You are therefore given full + discretionary power to retain the troops for such reasonable + period as you may think necessary, in order that the + abandonment of the country may be accomplished with the least + possible risk to life and property. A credit of £100,000 has + been opened for you at the Finance Department[384]. . . . + +[Footnote 384: Parl. Papers, Egypt, No. 6 (1884), p. 3.] + +In themselves these instructions were not wholly clear. An officer who +is allowed to use troops for the settlement or pacification of a vast +tract of country can hardly be the agent of a policy of mere +"abandonment." Neither Gordon nor Baring seems at that time to have felt +the incongruity of the two sets of duties, but before long it flashed +across Gordon's mind. At Abu Hammed, when nearing Khartum, he +telegraphed to Baring: "I would most earnestly beg that evacuation but +not abandonment be the programme to be followed." Or, as he phrased it, +he wanted Egypt to recognise her "moral control and suzerainty" over the +Sudan[385]. This, of course, was an extension of the programme to which +he gave his assent at Cairo; it differed _toto caelo_ from the policy of +abandonment laid down at London. + +[Footnote 385: Egypt, No. 12 (1884), p. 133.] + +Even now it is impossible to see why Ministers did not at once simplify +the situation by a clear statement of their orders to Gordon, not of +course as Governor-General of the Sudan, but as a British officer +charged by them with a definite duty. At a later date they sought to +limit him to the restricted sphere sketched out at London; but then it +was too late to bend to their will a nature which, firm at all times, +was hard as adamant when the voice of conscience spoke within. Already +it had spoken, and against "abandonment." + +There were other confusing elements in the situation. Gordon believed +that the "full discretionary power" granted to him by Sir E. Baring was +a promise binding on the British Government; and, seeing that he was +authorised to perform such other duties as Sir Evelyn Baring would +communicate to him, he was right. But Ministers do not seem to have +understood that this implied an immense widening of the original +programme. Further, Sir Evelyn Baring used the terms "evacuation" and +"abandonment" as if they were synonymous; while in Gordon's view they +were very different. As we shall see, his nature, at once conscientious, +vehement, and pertinacious, came to reject the idea of abandonment as +cowardly and therefore impossible. + +Lastly, we may note that Gordon was left free to announce the +forthcoming evacuation of the Sudan, or not, as he judged best[386]. He +decided to keep it secret. Had he kept it entirely so for the present, +he would have done well; but he is said to have divulged it to one or +two officials at Berber; if so, it was a very regrettable imprudence, +which compromised the defence of that town. But surely no man was ever +charged with duties so complex and contradictory. The qualities of +Nestor, Ulysses, and Achilles combined in one mortal could scarcely have +availed to untie or sever that knot. + +[Footnote 386: _Ibid_. p. 27.] + +The first sharp collision between Gordon and the Home Government +resulted from his urgent request for the employment of Zebehr Pasha as +the future ruler of the Sudan. A native of the Sudan, this man had risen +to great wealth and power by his energy and ambition, and figured as a +kind of king among the slave-raiders of the Upper Nile, until, for some +offence against the Egyptian Government, he was interned at Cairo. At +that city Gordon had a conference with Zebehr in the presence of Sir E. +Baring, Nubar Pasha, and others. It was long and stormy, and gave the +impression of undying hatred felt by the slaver for the slave-liberator. +This alone seemed to justify the Gladstone Ministry in refusing Gordon's +request[387]. Had Zebehr gone with Gordon, he would certainly have +betrayed him--so thought Sir Evelyn Baring. + +[Footnote 387: _Ibid_. pp. 38-41.] + +Setting out from Cairo and travelling quickly up the Nile, Gordon +reached Khartum on February 18, and received an enthusiastic welcome +from the discouraged populace. At once he publicly burned all +instruments of torture and records of old debts; so that his popularity +overshadowed that of the Mahdi. Again he urged the despatch of Zebehr +as his "successor," after the withdrawal of troops and civilians from +the Sudan. But, as Sir Evelyn Baring said in forwarding Gordon's request +to Downing Street, it would be most dangerous to place them together at +Khartum. It should further be noted that Gordon's telegrams showed his +belief that the Mahdi's power was overrated, and that his advance in +person on Khartum was most unlikely[388]. It is not surprising, then, +that Lord Granville telegraphed to Sir E. Baring on February 22 that the +public opinion of England "would not tolerate the appointment of Zebehr +Pasha[389]." Already it had been offended by Gordon's proclamation at +Khartum that the Government would not interfere with the buying and +selling of slaves, though, as Sir Evelyn Baring pointed out, the +re-establishment of slavery resulted quite naturally from the policy of +evacuation; and he now strongly urged that Gordon should have "full +liberty of action to complete the execution of his general plans[390]." + +[Footnote 388: Egypt, No. 12 (1884), pp. 74, 82, 88.] + +[Footnote 389: _Ibid_. p. 95.] + +[Footnote 390: _Ibid_. p. 94.] + +Here it is desirable to remember that the Mahdist movement was then +confined almost entirely to three chief districts--Kordofan, parts of +the lands adjoining the Blue Nile, and the tribes dwelling west and +south-west of Suakim. For the present these last were the most +dangerous. Already they had overpowered and slaughtered two Egyptian +forces; and on February 22 news reached Cairo of the fall of Tokar +before the valiant swordsmen of Osman Digna. But this was far away from +the Nile and did not endanger Gordon. British troops were landed at +Suakim for the protection of that port, but this step implied no change +of policy respecting the Sudan. The slight impression which two +brilliant but costly victories, those of El Teb and Tamai, made on the +warlike tribes at the back of Suakim certainly showed the need of +caution in pushing a force into the Sudan when the fierce heats of +summer were coming on[391]. + +[Footnote 391: For details of these battles, see Sir F. Wingate's +_Mahdism_, chap, iii., and _Life of Sir Gerald Graham_ (1901).] + +The first hint of any change of policy was made by Gordon in his +despatch of Feb. 26, to Sir E. Baring. After stating his regret at the +refusal of the British Government to allow the despatch of Zebehr as his +successor, he used these remarkable words:-- + +You must remember that when evacuation is carried out, Mahdi will come +down here, and, by agents, will not let Egypt be quiet. Of course my +duty is evacuation, and the best I can for establishing a quiet +government. The first I hope to accomplish. The second is a more +difficult task, and concerns Egypt more than me. If Egypt is to be +quiet, Mahdi must be smashed up. Mahdi is most unpopular, and with care +and time could be smashed. Remember that once Khartum belongs to Mahdi, +the task will be far more difficult; yet you will, for safety of Egypt, +execute it. If you decide on smashing Mahdi, then send up another +£100,000 and send up 200 Indian troops to Wady Haifa, and send officer +up to Dongola under pretence to look out quarters for troops. Leave +Suakim and Massowah alone. I repeat that evacuation is possible, but you +will feel effect in Egypt, and will be forced to enter into a far more +serious affair in order to guard Egypt. At present, it would be +comparatively easy to destroy Mahdi[392]. + +[Footnote 392: Egypt, No. 12 (1884), p. 115.] + +This statement arouses different opinions according to the point of view +from which we regard it. As a declaration of general policy it is no +less sound than prophetic; as a despatch from the Governor-General of +the Sudan to the Egyptian Government, it claimed serious attention; as a +recommendation sent by a British officer to the Home Government, it was +altogether beyond his powers. Gordon was sent out for a distinct aim; he +now proposed to subordinate that aim to another far vaster aim which lay +beyond his province. Nevertheless, Sir E. Baring on February 28, and on +March 4, urged the Gladstone Ministry even now to accede to Gordon's +request for Zebehr Pasha as his successor, on the ground that some +Government must be left in the Sudan, and Zebehr was deemed at Cairo to +be the only possible governor. Again the Home Government refused, and +thereby laid themselves under the moral obligation of suggesting an +alternate course. The only course suggested was to allow the despatch of +a British force up the Nile, if occasion seemed to demand it[393]. + +[Footnote 393: Egypt, No. 12 (1884) p. 119.] + +In this connection it is well to remember that the question of Egypt and +the Sudan was only one of many that distracted the attention of +Ministers. The events outside Suakim alone might give them pause before +they plunged into the Sudan; for that was the time when Russia was +moving on towards Afghanistan; and the agreement between the three +Emperors imposed the need of caution on a State as isolated and +unpopular as England then was. In view of the designs of the German +colonial party (see Chapter XVII.) and the pressure of the Irish +problem, the Gladstone Cabinet was surely justified in refusing to +undertake any new responsibilities, except on the most urgent need. +Vital interests were at stake in too many places to warrant a policy of +Quixotic adventure up the Nile. + +Nevertheless, it is regrettable that Ministers took up on the Sudan +problem a position that was logically sound but futile in the sphere of +action. Gordon's mission, according to Earl Granville, was a peaceful +one, and he inquired anxiously what progress had been made in the +withdrawal of the Egyptian garrisons and civilians. This question he +put, even in the teeth of Gordon's positive statement in a telegram of +March 8:-- + +If you do not send Zebehr, you have no chance of getting the garrisons +away; . . . Zebehr here would be far more powerful than the Mahdi, and he +would make short work of the Mahdi[394]. + +[Footnote 394: _Ibid_. p. 145.] + +A week earlier Gordon had closed a telegram with the despairing words:-- + +I will do my best to carry out my instructions, but I feel conviction I +shall be caught in Khartum[395]. + +[Footnote 395: _Ibid_. p. 152.] + +It is not surprising that Ministers were perplexed by Gordon's +despatches, or that Baring telegraphed to Khartum that he found it very +difficult to understand what the General wanted. All who now peruse his +despatches must have the same feeling, mixed with one of regret that he +ever weakened his case by the proposal to "smash the Mahdi." Thenceforth +the British Government obviously felt some distrust of their envoy; and +in this disturbing factor, and the duality of Gordon's duties, we may +discern one cause at least of the final disaster. + +On March 11, the British Government refused either to allow the +appointment of Zebehr, or to send British or Indian troops from Suakim +to Berber. Without wishing to force Gordon's hand prematurely, Earl +Granville urged the need of evacuation at as early a date as might be +practicable. On March 16, after hearing ominous news as to the spread of +the Mahdi's power near to Khartum and Berber, he advised the evacuation +of the former city at the earliest possible date[396]. We may here note +that the rebels began to close round it on March 18. + +[Footnote 396: _Ibid_. pp. 158, 162, 166.] + +Earl Granville's advice directly conflicted with Gordon's sense of +honour. As he stated, on or about March 20, the fidelity of the people +of Khartum, while treachery was rife all around, bound him not to leave +them until he could do so "under a Government which would give them some +hope of peace." Here again his duty as Governor of the Sudan, or his +extreme conscientiousness as a man, held him to his post despite the +express recommendations of the British Government. His decision is ever +to be regretted; but it redounds to his honour as a Christian and a +soldier. At bottom, the misunderstanding between him and the Cabinet +rested on a divergent view of duty. Gordon summed up his scruples in his +telegram to Baring:-- + +You must see that you could not recall me, nor could I possibly obey, +until the Cairo _employés_ get out from all the places. I have named men +to different places, thus involving them with the Mahdi. How could I +look the world in the face if I abandoned them and fled? As a gentleman, +could you advise this course? + +Earl Granville summed up his statement of the case in the words:-- + +The Mission of General Gordon, as originally designed and decided upon, +was of a pacific nature and in no way involved any movement of British +forces. . . . He was, in addition, authorised and instructed to perform +such other duties as the Egyptian Government might desire to entrust to +him and as might be communicated by you to him. . . . Her Majesty's +Government, bearing in mind the exigencies of the occasion, concurred in +these instructions [those of the Egyptian Government], which virtually +altered General Gordon's Mission from one of advice to that of +executing, or at least directing, the evacuation not only of Khartum but +of the whole Sudan, and they were willing that General Gordon should +receive the very extended powers conferred upon him by the Khedive to +enable him to effect his difficult task. But they have throughout joined +in your anxiety that he should not expose himself to unnecessary +personal risk, or place himself in a position from which retreat would +be difficult[397]. + +[Footnote 397: Egypt, No. 13 (1884), pp. 5, 6. Earl Granville made the +same statement in his despatch of April 23. See, too, _The Life of Lord +Granville_.] + +He then states that it is clear that Khartum can hold out for at least +six months, if it is attacked, and, seeing that the British occupation +of Egypt was only "for a special and temporary purpose," any expedition +into the Sudan would be highly undesirable on general as well as +diplomatic grounds. + +Both of these views of duty are intelligible as well as creditable to +those who held them. But the former view is that of a high-souled +officer; the latter, that of a responsible and much-tried Minister and +diplomatist. They were wholly divergent, and divergence there +spelt disaster. + +On hearing of the siege of Khartum, General Stephenson, then commanding +the British forces in Egypt, advised the immediate despatch of a brigade +to Dongola--a step which would probably have produced the best results; +but that advice was overruled at London for the reasons stated above. +Ministers seem to have feared that Gordon might use the force for +offensive purposes. An Egyptian battalion was sent up the Nile to +Korosko in the middle of May; but the "moral effect" hoped for from that +daring step vanished in face of a serious reverse. On May 19, the +important city of Berber was taken by the Mahdists[398]. + +[Footnote 398: Parl. Papers, Egypt, No. 25 (1884), pp. 129-131.] + +Difficult as the removal of about 10,000 to 15,000[399] Egyptians from +Khartum had always been--and there were fifteen other garrisons to be +rescued--it was now next to impossible, unless some blow were dealt at +the rebels in that neighbourhood. The only effective blow would be that +dealt by British or Indian troops, and this the Government refused, +though Gordon again and again pointed out that a small well-equipped +force would do far more than a large force. "A heavy, lumbering column, +however strong, is nowhere in this land (so he wrote in his _Journals_ +on September 24). . . . It is the country of the irregular, not of the +regular." A month after the capture of Berber a small British force left +Siut, on the Nile, for Assuan; but this move, which would have sent a +thrill through the Sudan in March, had little effect at midsummer. Even +so, a prompt advance on Dongola and thence on Berber would probably have +saved the situation at the eleventh hour. + +[Footnote 399: This is the number as estimated by Gordon in his +_Journals_ (Sept. 10, 1884), p. 6.] + +But first the battle of the routes had to be fought out by the military +authorities. As early as April 25, the Government ordered General +Stephenson to report on the best means of relieving Gordon; after due +consideration of this difficult problem he advised the despatch of +10,000 men to Berber from Suakim in the month of September. Preparations +were actually begun at Suakim; but in July experts began to favour the +Nile route. In that month Lord Wolseley urged the immediate despatch of +a force up that river, and he promised that it should be at Dongola by +the middle of October. Even so, official hesitations hampered the +enterprise, and it was not until July 29 that the decision seems to have +been definitely formed in favour of the Nile route. Even on August 8, +Lord Hartington, then War Minister, stated that help would be sent to +Gordon, _if it proved to be necessary_[400]. On August 26, Lord Wolseley +was appointed to the command of the relief expedition gathering on the +Nile, but not until October 5 did he reach Wady Haifa, below the +Second Cataract. + +[Footnote 400: Morley, _Life of Gladstone_, vol. iii. p. 164.] + +Meanwhile the web of fate was closing in on Khartum. In vain did Gordon +seek to keep communications open. All that he could do was to hold +stoutly to that last bulwark of civilisation. There were still some +grounds for hope. The Mahdi remained in Kordofan, want of food +preventing his march northwards in force. Against his half-armed +fanatics the city opposed a strong barrier. "Crows' feet" scattered on +the ground ended their mad rushes, and mines blew them into the air by +hundreds. Khartum seemed to defy those sons of the desert. The fire of +the steamers drove them from the banks and pulverised their forts[401]. +The arsenal could turn out 50,000 Remington cartridges a week. There was +every reason, then, for holding the city; for, as Gordon jotted down in +his _Journal_ on September 17, if the Mahdi took Khartum, it would need +a great force to stay his propaganda. Here and there in those pathetic +records of a life and death struggle we catch a glimpse of Gordon's hope +of saving Khartum for civilisation. More than once he noted the ease of +holding the Sudan from the Nile as base. With forts at the cataracts and +armed steamers patrolling the clear reaches of the river, the defence of +the Sudan, he believed, was by no means impossible[402]. + +[Footnote 401: For details, see _Letters from Khartum_, by Frank Power.] + +[Footnote 402: _Journal_, p. 35, etc.] + +On September 10 he succeeded in sending away down stream by steamer +Colonel Stewart and Messrs. Power and Herbin; but unfortunately they +were wrecked and murdered by Arabs near Korti. The advice and help of +that gallant officer would have been of priceless service to the +relieving force. On September 10, when the _Journals_ begin, Gordon was +still hopeful of success, though food was scarce. + +[Illustration: MAP OF THE NILE.] + +At this time the rescue expedition was mustering at Wady Haifa, a point +which the narrowing gorge of the Nile marks out as one of the natural +defences of its lower valley. There the British and Egyptian Governments +were collecting a force that soon amounted to 2570 British troops and +some Egyptians, who were to be used solely for transport and portage +duties. A striking tribute to the solidarity of the Empire was the +presence of 350 Canadians, mostly French, whose skill in working boats +up rapids won admiration on all sides. The difficulties of the Nile +route were soon found to be far greater than had been imagined. Indeed +many persons still believe that the Suakim-Berber route would have been +far preferable. The Nile was unfortunately lower than usual, and many +rapids, up which small steamers had been hauled when the waters ran deep +and full, were impassable even for the whale-boats on which the +expedition depended for its progress as far as Korti. Many a time all +the boats had to be hauled up the banks and carried by Canadians or +Egyptians to the next clear reaches. The letters written by Gordon in +1877 in a more favourable season were now found to be misleading, and in +part led to the miscalculation of time which was to prove so disastrous. + +Another untoward fact was the refusal of the authorities to push on the +construction of the railway above Sarras. It had been completed from +Wady Haifa up to that point, and much work had been done on it for about +fifteen miles further. But, either from lack of the necessary funds, or +because the line could not be completed in time, the construction was +stopped by Lord Wolseley's orders early in October. Consequently much +time was lost in dragging the boats and their stores up or around the +difficult rapids above Semneh[403]. + +[Footnote 403: See Gordon's letters of the year 1877, quoted in the +Appendix of A. Macdonald's _Too Late for Gordon and Khartum_ (1887); +also chap. vi. of that book.] + +Meanwhile a large quantity of stores had been collected at Dongola and +Debbeh; numbers of boats were also there, so that a swift advance of a +vanguard thence by the calmer reaches farther up the Nile seemed to +offer many chances of success. It was in accord with Gordon's advice to +act swiftly with small columns; but, for some reason, the plan was not +acted on, though Colonel Kitchener, who had collected those stores, +recommended it. Another argument for speedy action was the arrival on +November 14, of a letter from Gordon, dated ten days before, in which he +stated that he could hold out for forty days, but would find it hard to +do so any longer. + +The advance of the main body to Dongola was very slow, despite the +heroic toil of all concerned. We now know that up to the middle of +September the Gladstone Ministry cherished the belief that the force +need not advance beyond Dongola. Their optimism was once again at fault. +The Mahdists were pressing on the siege of Khartum, and had overpowered +and slaughtered faithful tribes farther down the river. Such was the +news sent by Gordon and received by Lord Wolseley on December 31 at +Korti. The "secret and confidential" part of Gordon's message was to the +effect that food was running short, and the rescuers must come quickly; +they should come by Metammeh or Berber, and inform Gordon by the +messenger when they had taken Berber. + +The last entries in Gordon's _Journals_ or in that part which has +survived, contain the following statements:-- + +December 13. ". . . All that is absolutely necessary is for fifty of the +expeditionary force to get on board a steamer and come up to Halfeyeh, +and thus let their presence be felt; this is not asking much, but it +must happen at once; or it will (as usual) be too late." + +December 14. [After stating that he would send down a steamer with the +"Journal" towards the expeditionary force]. . . . "Now mark this, if the +expeditionary force, and I ask for no more than two hundred men, does +not come in ten days _the town may fall_; and I have done my best for +the honour of our country. Good bye." + +Owing to lack of transport and other difficulties, the vanguard of the +relieving force could not begin its march from the new Nile base, near +Korti, until December 30. Thence the gallant Sir Herbert Stewart led a +picked column of men with 1800 camels across the desert towards +Metammeh. Lord Wolseley remained behind to guard the new base of +operations. At Abu Klea wells, when nearing the Nile, the column was +assailed by a great mass of Arabs. They advanced in five columns, each +having a wedge-shaped head designed to pierce the British square. With a +low murmuring cry or chant they rushed on in admirable order, +disregarding the heavy losses caused by the steady fire of three faces +of the square. Their leaders soon saw the weak place in the defence, +namely, at one of the rear corners, where belated skirmishers were still +running in for shelter, where also one of the guns jammed at the +critical moment. One of their Emirs, calmly reciting his prayers, rode +in through the gap thus formed, and for ten minutes bayonet and spear +plied their deadly thrusts at close quarters. Thanks to the firmness of +the British infantry, every Arab that forced his way in perished; but in +this _mêlée_ there perished a stalwart soldier whom England could ill +spare, Colonel Burnaby, hero of the ride to Khiva. Lord Charles +Beresford, of the Naval Brigade, had a narrow escape while striving to +set right the defective cannon. In all we lost 65 killed and 60 wounded, +a proportion which tells its own tale as to the fighting[404]. + +[Footnote 404: Sir C.W. Wilson, _From Korti to Khartum_, pp. 28-35; also +see Hon. R. Talbot's article on "Abu Klea," in the _Nineteenth Century_ +for January 1886.] + +Two days later, while the force was beating off an attack of the Arabs +near Metammeh, General Stewart received a wound which proved to be +mortal. The command now devolved on Sir Charles Wilson of the Royal +Engineers. After repelling the attacks of other Mahdists and making good +his position on the Nile, the new commander came into touch with +Gordon's steamers, which arrived there on the 21st, with 190 Sudanese. +Again, however, the advance of other Arabs from Omdurman caused a delay +until a fortified camp or zariba could be formed. Wilson now had but +1322 unwounded men; and he saw that the Mahdists were in far greater +force than Lord Wolseley or General Gordon had expected. Not until +January 24 could the commander steam away southwards with 20 men of the +Sussex regiment and the 190 Sudanese soldiers on the two largest of +Gordon's boats--his "penny steamers" as he whimsically termed them. + +The sequel is well known. After overcoming many difficulties caused by +rocks and sandbanks, after running the gauntlet of the Mahdist fire, +this forlorn hope neared Khartum on the 28th, only to find that the +place had fallen. There was nothing for it but to put about and escape +while it was possible. Sir Charles Wilson has described the scene: "The +masses of the enemy with their fluttering banners near Khartum, the long +rows of riflemen in the shelter-trenches at Omdurman, the numerous +groups of men on Tuti [Island], the bursting of shells, and the water +torn up by hundreds of bullets, and occasionally heavier shot, made an +impression never to be forgotten. Looking out over the stormy scene, it +seemed almost impossible that we should escape[405]." + +[Footnote 405: Sir C.W. Wilson, _op. cit._ pp. 176-177.] + +Weighed down by grief at the sad failure of all their strivings, the +little band yet succeeded in escaping to Metammeh. They afterwards found +out that they were two days too late. The final cause of the fall of +Khartum is not fully known. The notion first current, that it was due to +treachery, has been discredited. Certainly the defenders were weakened +by privation and cowed by the Mahdist successes. The final attack was +also given at a weak place in the long line of defence; but whether the +defenders all did their best, or were anxious to make terms with the +Mahdi, will probably never be known. The conduct of the assailants in at +once firing on the relieving force forbids the notion that they all +along intended to get into Khartum by treachery just before the approach +of the steamers. Had that been their aim, they would surely have added +one crowning touch of guile, that of remaining quiet until Wilson and +his men landed at Khartum. The capture of the town would therefore seem +to be due to force, not to treachery. + +All these speculations are dwarfed by the overwhelming fact that Gordon +perished. Various versions have been given of the manner of his death. +One that rests on good authority is that he died fighting. Another +account, which seems more consistent with his character, is that, on +hearing of the enemy's rush into the town, he calmly remarked: "It is +all finished; to-day Gordon will be killed." In a short time a chief of +the Baggara Arabs with a few others burst in and ordered him to come to +the Mahdi. Gordon refused. Thrice the Sheikh repeated the command. +Thrice Gordon calmly repeated his refusal. The sheikh then drew his +sword and slashed at his shoulder. Gordon still looked him steadily in +the face. Thereupon the miscreant struck at his neck, cut off his head, +and carried it to the Mahdi[406]. + +[Footnote 406: A third account given by Bordeini Bey, a merchant of +Khartum, differs in many details. It is printed by Sir F.R. Wingate in +his _Mahdism_, p. 171.] + +Whatever may be the truth as to details, it is certain that no man ever +looked death in the face so long and so serenely as Gordon. For him life +was but duty--duty to God and duty to man. We may fitly apply to him the +noble lines which Tennyson offered to the memory of another +steadfast soul-- + + He, that ever following her commands, + On with toil of heart and knees and hands, + Thro' the long gorge to the far light has won + His path upward, and prevail'd, + Shall find the toppling crags of Duty scaled + Are close upon the shining table-lands + To which our God Himself is moon and sun. + +NOTE TO THE SECOND EDITION + +Shortly before the publication of this work, Lord Edmund Fitzmaurice +published his _Life of Earl Granville_, some of the details of which +tend somewhat to modify the account of the relations subsisting between +the Earl and General Gordon. See too the issue of the _Times_ of +December 10, 1905 (Weekly Edition), for a correction of some of the +statements, made in the _Life of Earl Granville_, by Lord Cromer (Sir +Evelyn Baring).] + + + + +CHAPTER XVII + +THE CONQUEST OF THE SUDAN + + "The Sudan, if once proper communication was established, + would not be difficult to govern. The only mode of improving + the access to the Sudan, seeing the impoverished state of + Egyptian finances, and the mode to do so without an outlay of + more than £10,000, is by the Nile."--_Gordon's Journals_ + (Sept. 19, 1884). + + +It may seem that an account of the fall of Khartum is out of place in a +volume which deals only with formative events. But this is not so. The +example of Gordon's heroism was of itself a great incentive to action +for the cause of settled government in that land. For that cause he had +given his life, and few Britons were altogether deaf to the mute appeal +of that lonely struggle. Then again, the immense increase to the Mahdi's +power resulting from the capture of the arsenal of Khartum constituted +(as Gordon had prophesied) a serious danger to Egypt. The continued +presence of British troops at Wady Haifa, and that alone, saved the +valley of the Lower Nile from a desolating flood of savagery. This was a +fact recognised by every one at Cairo, even by the ultra-Gallic party. +Egypt alone has rarely been able to hold at bay any great downward +movement of the tribes of Ethiopia and Nubia; and the danger was never +so great as in and after 1885. The Mahdi's proclamations to the faithful +now swelled with inconceivable pride. To a wavering sheikh he sent the +warning: "If you live long enough you will see the troops of the Mahdi +spreading over Europe, Rome, and Constantinople, after which there will +be nothing left for you but hell and damnation." The mistiness of the +geography was hidden by the vigour of the theology, and all the sceptics +of Nubia hastened to accept the new prophet. + +But his time of tyranny soon drew to a close. A woman of Khartum, who +had been outraged by him or his followers, determined to wreak her +vengeance. On June 14, 1885, she succeeded in giving him slow poison, +which led him to his death amidst long-drawn agonies eight days later. +This ought to have been the death of Mahdism as well, but superstitions +die hard in that land of fanatics. The Mahdi's factotum, an able +intriguer named Abdullah Taashi, had previously gained from his master a +written declaration that he was to be Khalifa after him; he now produced +this document, and fortified its influence by describing in great detail +a vision in which the ghost of the Mahdi handed him a sacred hair of +inestimable worth, and an oblong-shaped light which had come direct from +the hands of the true Prophet, who had received it from the hands of the +angel Gabriel, to whom it had been entrusted by the Almighty. + +This silly story was eagerly believed by the many, the questioning few +also finding it well to still their doubts in presence of death or +torture. Piety and politics quickly worked hand in hand to found the +impostor's authority. A mosque began to rise over the tomb of the Mahdi +in his chosen capital, Omdurman; and his successor gained the support +and the offerings of the thousands of pilgrims who came to visit that +wonder-working shrine. Such was the basis of the new rule, which spread +over the valley of the Upper and Middle Nile, and carried terror nearly +to the borders of Egypt[407]. + +[Footnote 407: Wingate, _Mahdism_, pp. 228-233.] + +There law and order slowly took root under the shadow of the British +administration, but Egypt ceased to control the lands south of Wady +Halfa. Mr. Gladstone announced that decision in the House of Commons on +May 11, 1885; and those who discover traces of the perfidy of Albion +even in the vacillations of her policy, maintain that that declaration +was made with a view to an eventual annexation of the Sudan by England. +Their contention would be still more forcible if they would prove that +the Gladstone Ministry deliberately sacrificed Gordon at Khartum in +order to increase the Mahdi's power and leave Egypt open to his blows, +thereby gaining one more excuse for delaying the long-promised +evacuation of the Nile delta by the redcoats. This was the _outcome_ of +events; and those who argue backwards should have the courage of their +convictions and throw all the facts of the case into their syllogisms. + +All who have any knowledge of the trend of British statesmanship in the +eighties know perfectly well that the occupation of Egypt was looked on +as a serious incubus. The Salisbury Cabinet sought to give effect to the +promises of evacuation, and with that aim in view sent Sir Henry +Drummond Wolff to Constantinople in the year 1887 for the settlement of +details. The year 1890 was ultimately fixed, provided that no danger +should accrue to Egypt from such action, and that Great Britain should +"retain a treaty-right of intervention if at any time either the +internal peace or external security [of Egypt] should be seriously +threatened." To this last stipulation the Sultan seemed prepared to +agree. Austria, Germany, and Italy notified their complete agreement +with it; but France and Russia refused to accept the British offer with +this proviso added, and even influenced the Sultan so that he too +finally opposed it. Their unfriendly action can only be attributed to a +desire of humiliating Great Britain, and of depriving her of any +effective influence in the land which, at such loss of blood and +treasure to herself, she had saved from anarchy. Their opposition +wrecked the proposal, and the whole position therefore remained +unchanged. British officials continued to administer Egypt in spite of +opposition from the French in all possible details connected with the +vital question of finance[408]. + +[Footnote 408: _England in Egypt_, by Sir Alfred Milner, pp. 145-153.] + +Other incidents that occurred during the years intervening between the +fall of Gordon and the despatch of Sir Herbert Kitchener's expedition +need not detain us here[409]. The causes which led to this new departure +will be more fitly considered when we come to notice the Fashoda +incident; but we may here remark that they probably arose out of the +French and Belgian schemes for the partition of Central Africa. A desire +to rescue the Sudan from a cruel and degrading tyranny and to offer a +tardy reparation to the memory of Gordon doubtless had some weight with +Ministers, as it undoubtedly had with the public. Indeed, it is doubtful +whether the _vox populi_ would have allowed the expedition but for these +more sentimental considerations. But, in the view of the present writer, +the Sudan expedition presents the best instance of foresight, resolve, +and able execution that is to be found in the recent annals of Britain. + +[Footnote 409: For the Sudan in this period see Wingate's _Mahdism_; +Slatin's _Fire and Sword in the Sudan_; C. Neufeld's _A Prisoner of the +Khalifa_.] + +With the hour had come the man. During the dreary years of the "mark +time" policy Colonel Kitchener had gained renown as a determined fighter +and able organiser. For some time he acted as governor of Suakim, and +showed his powers of command by gaining over some of the neighbouring +tribes and planning an attack on Osman Digna which came very near to +success. Under him and many other British officers the Egyptians and +Sudanese gradually learnt confidence, and broke the spell of +invincibility that so long had rested with the Dervish hordes. On all +sides the power of the Khalifa was manifestly waning. The powerful +Hadendowa tribe, near Suakim, which had given so much trouble in +1883-84, became neutral. On the Nile also the Dervishes lost ground. The +Anglo-Egyptian troops wrested from them the post of Sarras, some thirty +miles south of Wady Halfa; and the efforts of the fanatics to capture +the wells along desert routes far to the east of the river were bloodily +repulsed. As long as Sarras, Wady Halfa, and those wells were firmly +held, Egypt was safe. + +At Gedaref, not very far from Omdurman, the Khalifa sustained a severe +check from the Italians (December 1893), who thereupon occupied the town +of Kassala. It was not to be for any length of time. In all their +enterprises against the warlike Abyssinians they completely failed; and, +after sustaining the disastrous defeat of Adowa (March 1, 1896), the +whole nation despaired of reaping any benefit from the Hinterland of +their colony around Massowah. The new Cabinet at Rome resolved to +withdraw from the districts around Kassala. On this news being +communicated to the British Ministers, they sent a request to Rome that +the evacuation of Kassala might be delayed until Anglo-Egyptian troops +could be despatched to occupy that important station. In this way the +intended withdrawal of the Italians served to strengthen the resolve of +the British Government to help the Khedive in effecting the recovery of +the Sudan[410]. + +[Footnote 410: See _articles_ by Dr. E.J. Dillon and by Jules Simon in +the _Contemporary Review_ for April and May 1896. Kassala was handed +over to an Egyptian force under Colonel Parsons in December 1897. _The +Egyptian Sudan_, by H.S.L. Alford and W.D. Sword (1898).] + +Preparations for the advance southwards went forward slowly and +methodically through the summer and autumn of 1896. For the present the +operations were limited to the recapture of Dongola. Sir Herbert +Kitchener, then the Sirdar of the Egyptian army, was placed in command. +Under him were men who had proved their worth in years of desultory +fighting against the Khalifa--Broadwood, Hunter, Lewis, Macdonald, +Maxwell, and many others. The training had been so long and severe as to +weed out all weaklings; and the Sirdar himself was the very incarnation +of that stern but salutary law of Nature which ordains the survival of +the fittest. Scores of officers who failed to come up to his +requirements were quietly removed; and the result was seen in a finely +seasoned body of men, apt at all tasks, from staff duties to railway +control. A comparison of the Egyptian army that fought at Omdurman with +that which thirteen years before ran away screaming from a tenth of its +number of Dervishes affords the most impressive lesson of modern times +of the triumph of mind over matter, of western fortitude over the weaker +side of eastern fatalism. + +Such a building up of character as this implies could not take place in +a month or two, for the mind of Egyptians and Sudanese was at first an +utter blank as to the need of prompt obedience and still prompter +action. An amusing case of their incredible slackness has been recorded. +On the first parade of a new camel transport corps before Lord +Kitchener, the leading driver stopped his animal, and therefore all that +followed, immediately in front of the Sirdar, in order to light a +cigarette. It is needless to say, the cigarette was not lighted, but the +would-be smoker had his first lesson as to the superiority of the claims +of collectivism over the whims of the individual[411]. + +[Footnote 411: _Sudan Campaign_, 1896-97, by "An Officer," p. 20.] + +As will be seen by reference to the map on page 477, the decision to +limit the campaign to Dongola involved the choice of the Nile route. If +the blow had been aimed straight at Khartum, the Suakim-Berber route, or +even that by way of Kassala, would have had many advantages. Above all, +the river route held out the prospect of effective help from gunboats in +the final attacks on Berber, Omdurman, and Khartum. Seeing, however, +that the greater part of the river's course between Sarras and Dongola +was broken up by rapids, the railway and the camel had at first to +perform nearly the whole of the transport duties for which the Nile was +there unsuited. The work of repairing the railway from Wady Haifa to +Sarras, and thenceforth of constructing it through rocky wastes, amidst +constant risk of Dervish raids, called into play every faculty of +ingenuity, patience, and hardihood. But little by little the line crept +on; the locomotives carried the piles of food, stores, and ammunition +further and further south, until on June 6, 1897, the first blow was +dealt by the surprise and destruction of the Dervish force at Ferket. + +There a halt was called; for news came in that an unprecedented +rain-storm further north had washed away the railway embankments from +some of the gulleys. To make good the damage would take thirty days, it +was said. The Sirdar declared that the line must be ready in twelve +days; he went back to push on the work; in twelve days the line was +ready. As an example of the varied difficulties that were met and +overcome, we may mention one. The work of putting together a steamer, +which had been brought up in sections, was stopped because an +all-important nut had been lost in transit. At once the Sirdar ordered +horsemen to patrol the railway line--and the nut was found. At last the +vessel was ready; but on her trial trip she burst a cylinder and had to +be left behind[412]. Three small steamers and four gunboats were, +however, available for service in the middle of September, when the +expedition moved on. + +[Footnote 412: _Ibid_, p. 54.] + +By this time the effective force numbered about 12,000 men. The +Dervishes had little heart for fighting to the north of Dongola; and +even at that town the Dervishes made but a poor stand, cowed as they +were by the shells of the steamers and perplexed by the enveloping moves +which the Sirdar ordered; 700 were taken in Dongola, and the best 300 of +these were incorporated in the Sirdar's Sudanese regiments (Sept. +23, 1896). + +Thus ended the first part of the expedition. Events had justified +Gordon's statement that a small well-equipped expedition could speedily +overthrow the Mahdi--that is, in the days of his comparative weakness +before the capture of Khartum. The ease with which Dongola had been +taken and the comparative cheapness of the expedition predisposed the +Egyptian Government and the English public to view its extension +southwards with less of disfavour. + +Again the new stride forward had to be prepared for by careful +preparations at the base. The question of route also caused delay. It +proved to be desirable to begin a new railway from Wady Haifa across the +desert to Abu Hamed at the northern tip of the deep bend which the Nile +makes below Berber. To drive a line into a desert in order to attack an +enemy holding a good position beyond seemed a piece of fool-hardiness. +Nevertheless it was done, and at the average rate of about 1 1/4 miles a +day. In due course General Hunter pushed on and captured Abu Hamed, the +inhabitants of which showed little fight, being thoroughly weary of +Dervish tyranny (August 6, 1897). + +The arrival of gunboats after a long struggle with the rapids below Abu +Hamed gave Hunter's little force a much-needed support; and before he +could advance further, news reached him that the Dervishes had abandoned +Berber. This step caused general surprise, and it has never been fully +explained. Some have averred that a panic seized the wives of the +Dervish garrison at Berber, and that when they rushed out of the town +southwards their husbands followed them[413]. Certain it is that family +feelings, which the Dervishes so readily outraged in others, played a +leading part in many of their movements. Whatever the cause may have +been, the abandonment of Berber greatly facilitated the work of Sir +Herbert Kitchener. A strong force soon mustered at that town, and the +route to the Red Sea was reopened by a friendly arrangement with the +local sheikhs. + +[Footnote 413: _The Downfall of the Dervishes_, by E.N. Bennett, M.A., +p. 23.] + +The next important barrier to the advance was the river Atbara. Here the +Dervishes had a force some 18,000 strong; but before long the Sirdar +received timely reinforcement of a British brigade, consisting of the +Cameron and Seaforth Highlanders and the Lincolnshire and Warwickshire +regiments, under General Gatacre. Various considerations led the Sirdar +to wait until he could strike a telling blow. What was most to be +dreaded was the adoption of Parthian tactics by the enemy. Fortunately +they had constructed a zariba (a camp surrounded by thorn-bushes) on the +north bank of the Atbara at a point twenty miles above its confluence +with the Nile. At last, on April 7, 1898, after trying to tempt the +enemy to a battle in the open, the Sirdar moved forward his 14,000 men +in the hope of rushing the position soon after dawn of the following +day, Good Friday. + +Before the first streaks of sunrise tinged the east, the assailants +moved forward to a ridge overlooking the Dervish position; but very few +heads were seen above the thorny rampart in the hollow opposite. It was +judged to be too risky at once to charge a superior force that clung to +so strong a shelter; and for an hour and a half the British and Egyptian +guns plied the zariba in the hope of bringing the fanatics out to fight. +Still they kept quiet; and their fortitude during this time of carnage +bore witness to their bravery and discipline[414]. + +[Footnote 414: _The Egyptian Sudan: its Loss and Recovery,_ by H.S.L. +Alford and W.D. Sword, ch. iv.] + +At 7.45 the Sirdar ordered the advance. The British brigade held the +left wing, the Camerons leading in line formation, while behind them in +columns were ranged the Warwicks, Seaforths, and Lincolns, to add weight +to the onset. Macdonald's and Maxwell's Egyptian and Sudanese Brigades, +drawn up in lines, formed the centre and right. Squadrons of Egyptian +horse and a battery of Maxims confronted the Dervish horsemen ranged +along; the front of a dense scrub to the left of the zariba. As the +converging lines advanced, they were met by a terrific discharge; +fortunately it was aimed too high, or the loss would have been fearful. +Then the Highlanders and Sudanese rushed in, tore apart the thorn bushes +and began a fierce fight at close quarters. From their shelter trenches, +pits, and huts the Dervishes poured in spasmodic volleys, or rushed at +their assailants with spear or bayonet. Even at this the fanatics of the +desert were no match for the seasoned troops of the Sirdar; and soon the +beaten remnant streamed out through the scrub or over the dry bed of the +Atbara. About 2500 were killed, and 2000, including Mahmud, the +commander, were taken prisoners. Those who attempted to reach the +fertile country round Kassala were there hunted down or captured by the +Egyptian garrison that lately had arrived there. + +As on previous occasions, the Sirdar now waited some time until the +railway could be brought up to the points lately conquered. More +gunboats were also constructed for the final stage of the expedition. +The dash at Omdurman and Khartum promised to tax to the uttermost the +strength of the army; but another brigade of British troops, commanded +by Colonel Lyttelton, soon joined the expedition, bringing its effective +strength up to 23,000 men. General Gatacre received the command of the +British division. Ten gunboats, five transport steamers, and eight +barges promised to secure complete command of the river banks and to +provide means for transporting the army and all needful stores to the +western bank of the Nile whenever the Sirdar judged it to be advisable. +The midsummer rains in the equatorial districts now made their influence +felt, and in the middle of August the Nile covered the sandbanks and +rocks that made navigation dangerous at the time of "low Nile." In the +last week of that month all was ready for the long and carefully +prepared advance. The infantry travelled in steamers or barges as far as +the foot of the Shabluka, or Sixth Cataract, and this method of advance +left the Dervishes in some doubt by which bank the final advance +would be made. + +By an unexpected piece of good fortune the Dervishes had evacuated the +rocky heights of the Shabluka gorge. This was matter for rejoicing. +There the Nile, which above and below is a mile wide, narrows to a +channel of little more than a hundred yards in width. It is the natural +defence of Khartum on the north. The strategy of the Khalifa was here +again inexplicable, as also was his abandonment of the ridge at Kerreri, +some seven miles north of Omdurman. Mr. Bennett Burleigh in his account +of the campaign states that the Khalifa had repaired thither once a year +to give thanks for the triumph about to be gained there. + +At last on September 1, on topping the Kerreri ridge, the invaders +caught their first glimpse of Omdurman. Already the gunboats were +steaming up to the Mahdist capital to throw in their first shells. They +speedily dismounted several guns, and one of the shells tore away a +large portion of the gaudy cupola that covered the Mahdi's tomb. Apart +from this portent, nothing of moment was done on that day; but it seems +probable that the bombardment led the Khalifa to hazard an attack on the +invaders in the desert on the side away from the Nile. Nearer to the +Sirdar's main force the skirmishing of the 21st Lancers, new to war but +eager to "win their spurs," was answered by angry but impotent charges +of the Khalifa's horse and foot, until at sunset both sides retired for +the night's rest. + +The Anglo-Egyptian force made a zariba around the village of el-Gennuaia +on the river bank; and there, in full expectation of a night attack, +they sought what slumber was to be had. What with a panic rush of +Sudanese servants and the stampede of an angry camel, the night wore +away uneasily; but there was no charge of Dervishes such as might have +carried death to the heart of that small zariba. It is said that the +Sirdar had passed the hint to some trusty spies to pretend to be +deserters and warn the enemy that _he_ was going to attack them by +night. If this be so, spies have never done better service. + +When the first glimmer of dawn came on September 2, every man felt +instinctively that the Khalifa had thrown away his last chance. Yet few +were prepared for the crowning act of madness. Every one feared that he +would hold fast to Omdurman and fight the new crusaders from house to +house. Possibly the seeming weakness of the zariba tempted him to a +concentric attack from the Kerreri Hills and the ridge which stretches +on both sides of the steep slopes of the hill, Gebel Surgham. A glance +at the accompanying plan will show that the position was such as to +tempt a confident enemy. The Sirdar also manoeuvred so as to bring on an +attack. He sent out the Egyptian cavalry and camel corps soon after dawn +to the plain lying between Gebel Surgham and Omdurman to lure on the +Khalifa's men. + +The device was completely successful. Believing that they could catch +the horsemen in the rocky ridge alongside of Gebel Surgham, the +Dervishes came forth from their capital in swarms, pressed them hard, +and inflicted some losses. Retiring in good order, the cavalry drew on +the eager hordes, until about 6.30 A.M. the white glint of their +gibbehs, or tunics, showed thickly above the tawny slopes on either side +of Gebel Surgham. On they came in unnumbered throngs, until, pressing +northwards along the sky-line, their lines also topped the Kerreri Hills +to the north of the zariba. Their aim was obvious: they intended to +surround the invaders, pen them up in their zariba, and slaughter them +there. To all who did not know the value of the central position in war +and the power of modern weapons, the attack seemed to promise complete +success. The invaders were 1300 miles away from Cairo and defeat would +mean destruction. + +Religious zeal lent strength to the onset. From the converging crescent +of the Mahdists a sound as of a dim murmur was wafted to the zariba. +Little by little it deepened to a hoarse roar, as the host surged on, +chanting the pious invocations that so often had struck terror into the +Egyptians. Now they heard the threatening din with hearts unmoved; nay, +with spirits longing for revenge for untold wrongs and insults. Thus for +some minutes in that vast amphitheatre the discipline and calm +confidence of the West stood quietly facing the fanatic fury of the +East. Two worlds were there embattled: the world of Mohammedanism and +the world of Christian civilisation; the empire of untutored force and +the empire of mind. + +At last, after some minutes of tense expectancy, the cannon opened fire, +and speedily gaps were seen in the white masses. Yet the crescent never +slackened its advance, except when groups halted to fire their muskets +at impossible ranges. Waving their flags and intoning their prayers, the +Dervishes charged on in utter scorn of death; but when their ranks came +within range of the musketry fire, they went down like swathes of grass +under the scythe. Then was seen a marvellous sight. When the dead were +falling their fastest, a band of about 150 Dervish horsemen formed +near the Khalifa's dark-green standard in the centre and rushed across +the fire zone, determined to snatch at triumph or gain the sensuous joys +of the Moslem paradise. None of them rode far. + +[Illustration: THE DERVISH ATTACK ON MACDONALD.] + +[Illustration: THE BATTLE OF OMDURMAN.] + +Only on the north, where the camel-corps fell into an awkward plight +among the rocks of the Kerreri slope, had the attack any chance of +success; and there the shells of one of the six protecting gunboats +helped to check the assailants. On this side, too, Colonel Broadwood and +his Egyptian cavalry did excellent service by leading no small part of +the Dervish left away from the attack on the zariba. At the middle of +the fiery crescent the assailants did some execution by firing from a +dip in the ground some 400 yards away; but their attempts to rush the +intervening space all ended in mere slaughter. Not long after eight +o'clock the Khalifa, seeing the hopelessness of attempting to cross the +zone of fire around el-Gennuaia, now thickly strewn with his dead, drew +off the survivors beyond the ridge of Gebel Surgham; and those who had +followed Broadwood's horse also gave up their futile pursuit, and began +to muster on the Kerreri ridge. + +The Sirdar now sought to force on a fight in the open; and with this aim +in view commanded a general advance on Omdurman. In order, as it would +seem, to keep a fighting formation that would impose respect on the +bands of Dervishes on the Kerreri Hills, he adopted the formation known +as echelon of brigades from the left. Macdonald's Sudanese brigade, +which held the northern face of the zariba, was therefore compelled to +swing round and march diagonally towards Gebel Surgham; and, having a +longer space to cover than the other brigades, it soon fell behind them. + +For the present, however, the brunt of the danger fell, not on +Macdonald, but on the vanguard. The 21st Lancers had been sent forward +over the ridge between Gebel Surgham and the Nile with orders to +reconnoitre, and, if possible, to head the Dervishes away from their +city. Throwing out scouts, they rode over the ridge, but soon +afterwards came upon a steep and therefore concealed khor or gulley +whence a large body of concealed Dervishes poured a sharp fire[415]. At +once Colonel Martin ordered his men to dash at the enemy. Eagerly the +troopers obeyed the order and jumped their horses down the slope into +the mass of furious fanatics below; these slashed to pieces every one +that fell, and viciously sought to hamstring the horses from behind. +Pushing through the mass, the lancers scrambled up the further bank, +re-formed, and rushed at the groups beyond; after thrusting these aside, +they betook themselves to less dramatic but more effective methods. +Dismounting, they opened a rapid and very effective fire from their +carbines on the throngs that still clustered in or near the gulley. The +charge, though a fine display of British pluck, cost the horsemen dear: +out of a total of 320 men 60 were killed and wounded; 119 horses were +killed or made useless[416]. + +[Footnote 415: Some accounts state that the Lancers had no scouts, but +"an officer" denies this (_Sudan Campaign_, 1896-99, p. 198).] + +[Footnote 416: The general opinion of the army was that the charge of +the Lancers "was magnificent, but was not war." See G.W. Steevens' _With +Kitchener to Khartum_, ch. xxxii.] + +Meanwhile, Macdonald's brigade, consisting of one Egyptian and three +Sudanese battalions, stood on the brink of disaster. The bands from the +Kerreri Hills were secretly preparing to charge its rear, while masses +of the Khalifa's main following turned back, rounded the western spurs +of Gebel Surgham, and threatened to envelop its right flank. The Sirdar, +on seeing the danger, ordered Wauchope's brigade to turn back to the +help of Macdonald, while Maxwell's Sudanese, swarming up the eastern +slopes of Gebel Surgham, poured deadly volleys on the Khalifa's +following. Collinson's division and the camel corps were ordered to +advance from the neighbourhood of the zariba and support Macdonald on +that side. Before these dispositions were complete, that sturdy Scotsman +and his Sudanese felt the full weight of the Khalifa's onset. Excited +beyond measure, Macdonald's men broke into spasmodic firing as the enemy +came on; the deployment into line was thereby disordered, and it needed +all Macdonald's power of command to make good the line. His steadiness +stiffened the defence, and before the potent charm of western discipline +the Khalifa's onset died away. + +But now the storm cloud gathering in the rear burst with unexpected +fury. Masses of men led by the Khalifa's son, the Sheikh ed Din, rushed +down the Kerreri slopes and threatened to overwhelm the brigade. Again +there was seen a proof of the ascendancy of mind over brute force. At +once Macdonald ordered the left part of his line to wheel round, keeping +the right as pivot, so that the whole speedily formed two fronts +resembling a capital letter V, pointing outwards to the two hostile +forces. Those who saw the movement wondered alike at the masterly +resolve, the steadiness of execution, and the fanatical bravery which +threatened to make it all of no avail. On came the white swarms of Arabs +from the north, until the Sudanese firing once more became wild and +ineffective; but, as the ammunition of the blacks ran low and they +prepared to trust to the bayonet, the nearest unit of the British +division, the Lincolns, doubled up, prolonged Macdonald's line to the +right, and poured volley upon volley obliquely into the surging flood. +It slackened, stood still, and then slowly ebbed. Macdonald's coolness +and the timely arrival of the Lincolns undoubtedly averted a serious +disaster[417]. + +[Footnote 417: See Mr. Winston Churchill's _The River War_, vol. ii. pp. +160-163, for the help given by the Lincolns.] + +Meanwhile, the Khalifa's main force had been held in check and decimated +by the artillery now planted on Gebel Surgham and by the fire of the +brigades on or near its slopes; so that about eleven o'clock the +Sirdar's lines could everywhere advance. After beating off a desperate +charge of Baggara horsemen from the west, Macdonald unbent his brigade +and drove back the sullen hordes of ed Din to the western spurs of the +Kerreri Hills, where they were harassed by Broadwood's horse. All was +now ended, except at the centre of the Khalifa's force, where a +faithful band clustered about the dark-green standard of their leader +and chanted defiance to the infidels till one by one they fell. The +chief himself, unworthy object of this devotion, fled away on a swift +dromedary some time before the last group of stalwarts bit the sand. + +[Illustration: KHARTUM.] + +Despite the terrible heat and the thirst of his men, the Sirdar allowed +only a brief rest before he resumed the march on Omdurman. Leaving no +time for the bulk of the Dervish survivors to reach their capital, he +pushed on at the head of Maxwell's brigade, while once more the shells +of the gunboats spread terror in the city. The news brought by a few +runaways and the sight of the Khalifa's standard carried behind the +Egyptian ensign dispelled all hopes of resisting the disciplined +Sudanese battalions; and, in order to clinch matters, the Sirdar with +splendid courage rode at the head of the brigade to summon the city to +surrender. Through the clusters of hovels on the outskirts he rode on +despite the protests of his staff against any needless exposure of his +life. He rightly counted on the effect which such boldness on the part +of the chief must have on an undecided populace. Fanatics here and there +fired on the conquerors, but the news of the Khalifa's cowardly flight +from the city soon decided the wavering mass to bow before the +inscrutable decrees of fate, and ask for backsheesh from the victors. + +Thus was Omdurman taken. Neufeld, an Austrian trader, and some Greeks +and nuns who had been in captivity for several years, were at once set +free. It was afterwards estimated that about 10,000 Dervishes perished +in the battle; very many died of their wounds upon the field or were +bayoneted owing to their persistence in firing on the victors. This +episode formed the darkest side of the triumph; but it was malignantly +magnified by some Continental journals into a wholesale slaughter. This +is false. Omdurman will bear comparison with Skobeleff's victory at +Denghil Tepé at all points. + +Two days after his triumph the Sirdar ordered a parade opposite the +ruins of the palace in Khartum where Gordon had met his doom. The +funeral service held there in memory of the dead hero was, perhaps, the +most affecting scene that this generation has witnessed. Detachments of +most of the regiments of the rescue force formed a semicircle round the +Sirdar; and by his side stood a group of war-worn officers, who with him +had toiled for years in order to see this day. The funeral service was +intoned; the solemn assembly sang Gordon's favourite hymn, "Abide with +me," and the Scottish pipes wailed their lament for the lost chieftain. +Few eyes were undimmed by tears at the close of this service, a slight +but affecting reparation for the delays and blunders of fourteen years +before. Then the Union Jack and the Egyptian Crescent flag were hoisted +and received a salute of 21 guns. + +The recovery of the Sudan by Egypt and Great Britain was not to pass +unchallenged. All along France had viewed the reconquest of the valley +of the upper Nile with ill-concealed jealousy, and some persons have +maintained that the French Government was not a stranger to designs +hatched in France for helping the Khalifa[418]. Now that these questions +have been happily buried by the Anglo-French agreement of the year 1904, +it would be foolish to recount all that was said amidst the excitements +of the year 1898. Some reference must, however, be made to the Fashoda +incident, which for a short space threatened to bring Great Britain and +France to an open rupture. + +[Footnote 418: See an unsigned article in the _Contemporary Review_ for +Dec. 1897.] + +On September 5, a steamer, flying the white flag, reached Omdurman. The +ex-Dervish captain brought the news that at Fashoda he had been fired +upon by white men bearing a strange flag. The Sirdar divined the truth, +namely, that a French expedition under Major (now Colonel) Marchand must +have made its way from the Congo to the White Nile at Fashoda with the +aim of annexing that district for France. + +Now that the dust of controversy has cleared away, we can see facts in +their true proportions, especially as the work recently published by M. +de Freycinet and the revelations of Colonel Marchand have thrown more +light on the affair. Briefly stated, the French case is as follows. Mr. +Gladstone on May 11, 1885, declared officially that Egypt limited her +sway to a line drawn through Wady Haifa. The authority of the Khedive +over the Sudan therefore ceased, though this did not imply the cessation +of the Sultan's suzerainty in those regions. Further, England had acted +as if the Sudan were no man's land by appropriating the southernmost +part in accordance with the Anglo-German agreement of July I, 1890; and +Uganda became a British Protectorate in August 1894. The French +protested against this extension of British influence over the Upper +Nile; and we must admit that, in regard to international law, they were +right. The power to will away that district lay with the Sultan, the +Khedive's claims having practically lapsed. Germany, it is true, agreed +not to contest the annexation of Uganda, but France did contest it. + +The Republic also entered a protest against the Anglo-Congolese +Convention of May 12, 1894, whereby, in return for the acquisition of +the right bank of the Upper Nile, England ceded to the Congo Free State +the left bank[419]. That compact was accordingly withdrawn, and on +August 14, 1894, France secured from the Free State the recognition of +her claims to the left bank of the Nile with the exception of the Lado +district below the Albert Nyanza. This action on the part of France +implied a desire on her part to appropriate these lands, and to contest +the British claim to the right bank. In regard to law, she was justified +in so doing; and had she, acting as the mandatory of the Sultan, sent an +expedition from the Congo to the Upper Nile, her conduct in proclaiming +a Turco-Frankish condominium would have been unexceptionable. That of +Britain was open to question, seeing that we practically ignored the +Sultan[420] and acted (so far as is known) on our own initiative in +reversing the policy of abandonment officially announced in May 1885. +From the standpoint of equity, however, the Khedive had the first claim +to the territories then given up under stress of circumstances; and the +Power that helped him to regain the heritage of his sires obviously had +a strong claim to consideration so long as it acted with the full +consent of that potentate. + +[Footnote 419: Parl. Papers, Egypt, No. 2 (1898), pp. 13-14.] + +[Footnote 420: The Earl of Kimberley's reply of Aug. 14, 1894, to M. +Hanotaux, is very weak on this topic. Parl. Papers, Egypt, No. 2 (1898), +pp. 14-15.] + +The British Cabinet, that of Lord Rosebery, frankly proclaimed its +determination to champion the claims of the Khedive against all comers, +Sir Edward Grey declaring officially in the debate of March 28, 1895, +that the despatch of a French expedition to the Upper Nile would be "an +unfriendly act[421]." We know now, through the revelations made by +Colonel Marchand in the _Matin_ of June 20, 1905, that in June 1895 he +had pressed the French Government to intervene in that quarter; but it +did little, relying (so M. de Freycinet states) on the compact of August +14, 1894, and not, apparently, on any mandate from the Sultan. If so, it +had less right to intervene than the British Government had in virtue of +its close connection with the Khedive. As a matter of fact, both Powers +lacked an authoritative mandate and acted in accordance with their own +interests. It is therefore futile to appeal to law, as M. de +Freycinet has done. + +[Footnote 421: _Ibid_. p. 18.] + +It remained to see which of the two would act the more efficiently. M. +Marchand states that his plan of action was approved by the French +Minister for the Colonies, M. Berthelot, on November 16, 1895; but +little came of it until the news of the preparations for the +Anglo-Egyptian Expedition reached Paris. It would be interesting to hear +what Lord Rosebery and Sir Edward Grey would say to this. For the +present we may affirm with some confidence that the tidings of the +Franco-Congolese compact of August 1894 and of expeditions sent under +Monteil and Liotard towards the Nile basin must have furnished the real +motive for the despatch of the Sirdar's army on the expedition to +Dongola. That event in its turn aroused angry feelings at Paris, and M. +Berthelot went so far as to inform Lord Salisbury that he would not hold +himself responsible for events that might occur if the expedition up the +Nile were persisted in. After giving this brusque but useful warning of +the importance which France attached to the Upper Nile, M. Berthelot +quitted office, and M. Bourgeois, the Prime Minister, took the portfolio +for foreign affairs. He pushed on the Marchand expedition; so also did +his successor, M. Hanotaux, in the Méline Cabinet which speedily +supervened. + +Marchand left Marseilles on June 25, 1896, to join his expeditionary +force, then being prepared in the French Congo. It is needless to detail +the struggles of the gallant band. After battling for two years with the +rapids, swamps, forests, and mountains of Eastern Congoland and the +Bahr-el-Ghazal, he brought his flotilla down to the White Nile, thence +up its course to Fashoda, where he hoisted the tricolour (July 12, +1898). His men strengthened the old Egyptian fort, and beat off an +attack of the Dervishes. + +Nevertheless they had only half succeeded, for they relied on the +approach of a French Mission from the east by way of Abyssinia. A Prince +of the House of Orleans had been working hard to this end, but owing to +the hostility of the natives of Southern Abyssinia that expedition had +to fall back on Kukong. A Russian officer, Colonel Artomoroff, had +struggled on down the River Sobat, but he and his band also had to +retire[422]. The purport of these Franco-Russian designs is not yet +known; but even so, we can see that the situation was one of great +peril. Had the French and Russian officers from Abyssinia joined hands +with Marchand at Fashoda, their Governments might have made it a point +of honour to remain, and to claim for France a belt of territory +extending from the confines of the French Congo eastwards to Obock on +the Red Sea. + +[Footnote 422: _Marchand l'Africain_, by C. Castellani, pp. 279-280. The +author reveals his malice by the statement (p. 293) that the Sirdar, +after the battle of Omdurman, ordered 14,000 Dervish wounded to be +_éventrés._] + +As it was, Marchand and his heroic little band were in much danger from +the Dervishes when the Sirdar and his force steamed up to Fashoda. The +interview between the two chiefs at that place was of historic interest. +Sir Herbert Kitchener congratulated the Major on his triumph of +exploration, but claimed that he must plant the flag of the Khedive at +Fashoda. M. Marchand declared that he would hoist it himself over the +village. "Over the fort, Major," replied the Sirdar. "I cannot permit +it," exclaimed the Major, "as the French flag is there." A reference by +the Sirdar to his superiority of force produced no effect, the French +commander stating that if it were used he and his men would die at their +posts. He, however, requested the Sirdar to let the matter be referred +to the Government at Paris, to which Sir Herbert assented. After +exchanging courteous gifts they parted, the Sirdar leaving an Egyptian +force in the village, and lodging a written protest against the presence +of the French force[423]. He then proceeded up stream to the Sobat +tributary, on the banks of which at Nassar he left half of a Sudanese +battalion to bar the road on that side to geographical explorers +provided with flags. He then returned to Khartum. + +[Footnote 423: Parl. Papers, Egypt, No. 2 (1898), p. 9; No. 3 (1898), +pp. 3-4.] + +The sequel is well known. Lord Salisbury's Government behaved with +unexpected firmness, asserting that the overthrow of the Mahdi brought +again under the Egyptian flag all the lands which that leader had for a +time occupied. The claim was not wholly convincing in the sphere of +logic; but the victory of Omdurman gave it force. Clearly, then, whether +Major Marchand was an emissary of civilisation or a pioneer of French +rule, he had no _locus standi_ on the Nile. The French Government before +long gave way and recalled Major Marchand, who returned to France by way +of Cairo. This tame end to what was a heroic struggle to extend French +influence greatly incensed the major; and at Cairo he made a speech, +declaring that for the present France was worsted in the valley of the +Nile, but the day might come when she would be supreme. + +It is generally believed that France gave way at this juncture partly +because her navy was known to be unequal to a conflict with that of +Great Britain, but also because Franco-German relations were none of the +best. Or, in the language of the Parisian boulevards: "How do we know +that while we are fighting the British for the Nile valley, Germany will +not invade Lorraine?" As to the influences emanating from St. Petersburg +contradictory statements have been made. Rumour asserted that the Czar +sought to moderate the irritation in France and to bring about a +peaceful settlement of the dispute; and this story won general +acceptance. The astonishment was therefore great when, in the early part +of the Russo-Japanese war, the Paris _Figaro_ published documents which +seemed to prove that he had assured the French Government of his +determination to fulfil the terms of the alliance if matters came to +the sword. + +There we must leave the affair, merely noting that the Anglo-French +agreement of March 1899 peaceably ended the dispute and placed the whole +of the Egyptian Sudan, together with the Bahr-el-Ghazal district and the +greater part of the Libyan Desert, west of Egypt, under the +Anglo-Egyptian sphere of influence. (See map at the end of this volume.) + +The battle of Omdurman therefore ranks with the most decisive in modern +history, not only in a military sense, but also because it extended +British influence up the Nile valley as far as Uganda. Had French +statesmen and M. Marchand achieved their aims, there is little doubt +that a solid wedge would have been driven through north-central Africa +from west to east, from the Ubangi Province of French Congoland to the +mouth of the Red Sea. The Sirdar's triumph came just in time to thwart +this design and to place in the hands that administered Egypt the +control of the waters whence that land draws its life. Without crediting +the stories that were put forth in the French Press as to the +possibility of France damming up the Nile at Fashoda and diverting its +floods into the Bahr-el-Ghazal district, we may recognise that the +control of that river by Egypt is a vital necessity, and that the +nation which helped the Khedive to regain that control thereby +established one more claim to a close partnership in the administration +at Cairo. The reasonableness of that claim was finally admitted by +France in the Anglo-French agreement of the year 1904. + +That treaty set the seal, apparently, on a series of efforts of a +strangely mixed character. The control of bondholders, the ill-advised +strivings of Arabi, the armed intervention undertaken by Sir Beauchamp +Seymour and Sir Garnet Wolseley, the forlorn hope of Gordon's Mission to +Khartum, the fanaticism of the Mahdists, the diplomatic skill of Lord +Cromer, the covert opposition of France and the Sultan, and the +organising genius of Lord Kitchener--such is the medley of influences, +ranging from the basest up to the noblest of which human nature is +capable, that served to draw the Government of Great Britain deeper and +deeper into the meshes of the Egyptian Question, until the heroism, +skill, and stubbornness of a few of her sons brought about results which +would now astonish those who early in the eighties tardily put forth the +first timid efforts at intervention. + + + + +CHAPTER XVIII + +THE PARTITION OF AFRICA + + +In the opening up of new lands by European peoples the order of events +is generally somewhat as follows:--First come explorers, pioneers, or +missionaries. These having thrown some light on the character of a land +or of its people, traders follow in their wake; and in due course +factories are formed and settlements arise. The ideas of the new-comers +as to the rights of property and landholding differ so widely from those +of the natives, that quarrels and strifes frequently ensue. Warships and +soldiers then appear on the scene; and the end of the old order of +things is marked by the hoisting of the Union Jack, or the French or +German tricolour. In the case of the expansion of Russia as we have +seen, the procedure is far otherwise. But Africa has been for the most +part explored, exploited, and annexed by agencies working from the sea +and proceeding in the way just outlined. + +The period since the year 1870 has for the most part witnessed the +operation of the last and the least romantic of these so-called +civilising efforts. The great age of African exploration was then +drawing to a close. In the year 1870 that devoted missionary explorer, +David Livingstone, was lost to sight for many months owing to his +earnest longing peacefully to solve the great problem of the waterways +of Central Africa, and thus open up an easy path for the suppression of +the slave-trade. But when, in 1871, Mr. H.M. Stanley, the enterprising +correspondent of the _New York Herald_, at the head of a rescue +expedition, met the grizzled, fever-stricken veteran near Ujiji and +greeted him with the words--"Mr. Livingstone, I presume," the age of +mystery and picturesqueness vanished away. + +A change in the spirit and methods of exploration naturally comes about +when the efforts of single individuals give place to collective +enterprise[424], and that change was now rapidly to come over the whole +field of African exploration. The day of the Mungo Parks and +Livingstones was passing away, and the day of associations and companies +was at hand. In 1876, Leopold II., King of the Belgians, summoned to +Brussels several of the leading explorers and geographers in order to +confer on the best methods of opening up Africa. The specific results of +this important Conference will be considered in the next chapter; but we +may here note that, under the auspices of the "International Association +for the Exploration and Civilisation of Africa" then founded, much +pioneer work was carried out in districts remote from the River Congo. +The vast continent also yielded up its secrets to travellers working +their way in from the south and the north, so that in the late seventies +the white races opened up to view vast and populous districts which +imaginative chartographers in other ages had diversified with the +Mountains of the Moon or with signs of the Zodiac and monstrosities of +the animal creation. + +[Footnote 424: In saying this I do not underrate the achievements of +explorers like Stanley, Thomson, Cameron, Schweinfurth, Pogge, +Nachtigall, Pinto, de Brazza, Johnston, Wissmann, Holub, Lugard, and +others; but apart from the first two, none of them made discoveries that +can be called epoch-marking.] + +The last epoch-marking work carried through by an individual was +accomplished by a Scottish explorer, whose achievements almost rivalled +those of Livingstone. Joseph Thomson, a native of Dumfriesshire, +succeeded in 1879 to the command of an exploring party which sought to +open up the country around the lakes of Nyassa and Tanganyika. Four +years later, on behalf of the Royal Geographical Society, he undertook +to examine the country behind Mombasa which was little better known than +when Vasco da Gama first touched there. In this journey Thomson +discovered two snow-capped mountains, Kilimanjaro and Kenia, and made +known the resources of the country as far inland as the Victoria Nyanza. +Considering the small resources he had at hand, and the cruel and +warlike character of the Masai people through whom he journeyed, this +journey was by far the most remarkable and important in the annals of +exploration during the eighties. Thomson afterwards undertook to open a +way from the Benuë, the great eastern affluent of the Niger, to Lake +Chad and the White Nile. Here again he succeeded beyond all expectation, +while his tactful management of the natives led to political results of +the highest importance, as will shortly appear. + +These explorations and those of French, German, and Portuguese +travellers served to bring nearly the whole of Africa within the ken of +the civilised world, and revealed the fact that nearly all parts of +tropical Africa had a distinct commercial value. + +This discovery, we may point out, is the necessary preliminary to any +great and sustained work of colonisation and annexation. Three +conditions may be looked on as essential to such an effort. First, that +new lands should be known to be worth the labour of exploitation or +settlement; second, that the older nations should possess enough +vitality to pour settlers and treasure into them; and thirdly, that +mechanical appliances should be available for the overcoming of natural +obstacles. + +Now, a brief glance at the great eras of exploring and colonising +activity will show that in all these three directions the last thirty +years have presented advantages which are unique in the history of the +world. A few words will suffice to make good this assertion. The wars +which constantly devastated the ancient world, and the feeble resources +in regard to navigation wielded by adventurous captains, such as Hanno +the Carthaginian, grievously hampered all the efforts of explorers by +sea, while mechanical appliances were so weak as to cripple man's +efforts at penetrating the interior. The same is true of the mediaeval +voyagers and travellers. Only the very princes among men, Columbus, +Magellan, Vasco da Gama, Cabot, Cabral, Gilbert, and Raleigh, could have +done what they did with ships that were mere playthings. Science had to +do her work of long and patient research before man could hopefully face +the mighty forces and malignant influences of the tropics. Nor was the +advance of knowledge and invention sufficient by itself to equip man for +successful war against the ocean, the desert, the forest, and the swamp. +The political and social development of the older countries was equally +necessary. In order that thousands of settlers should be able and ready +to press in where the one great leader had shown the way, Europe had to +gain something like peace and stability. Only thus, when the natural +surplus of the white races could devote itself to the task of peacefully +subduing the earth rather than to the hideous work of mutual slaughter, +could the life-blood of Europe be poured forth in fertilising streams +into the waste places of the other continents. + +The latter half of the eighteenth century promised for a brief space to +inaugurate such a period of expansive life. The close of the Seven +Years' War seemed to be the starting point for a peaceful campaign +against the unknown; but the efforts of Cook, d'Entrecasteaux, and +others then had little practical result, owing to the American War of +Independence, and the great cycle of the Revolutionary and Napoleonic +Wars. These in their turn left Europe too exhausted to accomplish much +in the way of colonial expansion until the middle of the nineteenth +century. Even then, when the steamship and the locomotive were at hand +to multiply man's powers, there was, as yet, no general wish, except on +the part of the more fortunate English-speaking peoples, to enter into +man's new heritage. The problems of Europe had to be settled before the +age of expansive activity could dawn in its full radiance. As has been +previously shown, Europe was in an introspective mood up to the years +1870-1878. + +Our foregoing studies have shown that the years following the +Russo-Turkish War of 1877-8, brought about a state of political +equilibrium which made for peace and stagnation in Europe; and the +natural forces of the Continent, cramped by the opposition of equal and +powerful forces, took the line of least resistance--away from Europe. +For Russia, the line of least resistance was in Central Asia. For all +other European States it was the sea, and the new lands beyond. + +Furthermore, in that momentous decade the steamship and locomotive were +constantly gaining in efficiency; electricity was entering the arena as +a new and mighty force; by this time medical science had so far advanced +as to screen man from many of the ills of which the tropics are profuse; +and the repeating rifle multiplied the power of the white man in his +conflicts with savage peoples. When all the advantages of the present +generation are weighed in the balance against the meagre equipment of +the earlier discoverers, the nineteenth century has scant claim for +boasting over the fifteenth. In truth, its great achievements in this +sphere have been practical and political. It has only fulfilled the rich +promise of the age of the great navigators. Where they could but +wonderingly skirt the fringes of a new world, the moderns have won their +way to the heart of things and found many an Eldorado potentially richer +than that which tempted the cupidity of Cortes and Pizarro. + +In one respect the European statesmen of the recent past tower above +their predecessors of the centuries before. In the eighteenth century +the "mercantilist" craze for seizing new markets and shutting out all +possible rivals brought about most of the wars that desolated Europe. In +the years 1880-1890 the great Powers put forth sustained and successful +efforts to avert the like calamity, and to cloak with the mantle of +diplomacy the eager scrambles for the unclaimed lands of the world. + +For various reasons the attention of statesmen turned almost solely on +Africa. Central and South America were divided among States that were +nominally civilised and enjoyed the protection of the Monroe Doctrine +put forward by the United States. Australia was wholly British. In Asia +the weakness of China was but dimly surmised; and Siam and Cochin China +alone offered any field for settlement or conquest by European peoples +from the sea. In Polynesia several groups of islands were still +unclaimed; but these could not appease the land-hunger of Europe. Africa +alone provided void spaces proportionate to the needs and ambitions of +the white man. The opening of the Suez Canal in 1869 served to bring the +east coast of that continent within easy reach of Europe; and the +discoveries on the Upper Nile, Congo, and Niger opened a way into other +large parts. Thus, by the year 1880, everything favoured the "partition +of Africa." + +Rumour, in the guise of hints given by communicative young attachés or +"well-informed" correspondents, ascribes the first beginnings of the +plans for the partition of Africa to the informal conversations of +statesmen at the time of the Congress of Berlin (1878). Just as an +architect safeguards his creation by providing a lightning-conductor, so +the builder of the German Empire sought to divert from that fabric the +revengeful storms that might be expected from the south-west. Other +statesmen were no less anxious than Bismarck to draw away the attention +of rivals from their own political preserves by pointing the way to more +desirable waste domains. In short, the statesmen of Europe sought to +plant in Africa the lightning-conductors that would safeguard the new +arrangements in Europe, including that of Cyprus. The German and British +Governments are known then to have passed on hints to that of France as +to the desirability of her appropriating Tunis. The Republic entered +into the schemes, with results which have already been considered +(Chapter XII.); and, as a sequel to the occupation of Tunis, plans were +set on foot for the eventual conquest of the whole of the North-West of +Africa (except Morocco and a few British, Spanish, and Portuguese +settlements) from Cape Bon to Cape Verde, and thence nearly to the +mouth of the River Niger. We may also note that in and after 1883 France +matured her schemes for the conquest of part, and ultimately the whole, +of Madagascar, a project which reached completion in the year 1885[425]. + +[Footnote 425: For the French treaty of December 17, 1885, with +Madagascar see Parl. Papers, Africa, No. 2 (1886).] + +The military occupation of Egypt by Great Britain in 1882 also served to +quicken the interest of European Powers in Africa. It has been surmised +that British acquiescence in French supremacy in Tunis, West Africa, and +Madagascar had some connection with the events that transpired in Egypt, +and that the perpetuation of British supremacy in the valley of the Nile +was virtually bought by the surrender of most of our political and +trading interests in these lands, the lapse of which under the French +"protective" regime caused much heart-burning in commercial circles. + +Last among the special causes that concentrated attention on Africa was +the activity of King Leopold's Association at Brussels in opening up the +Congo district in the years 1879-1882. Everything therefore tended to +make the ownership of tropical Africa the most complex question of the +early part of the eighties. + +For various reasons Germany was a little later than France and England +in entering the field. The hostility of France on the west, and, after +1878, that of Russia on the east, made it inadvisable for the new Empire +to give hostages to Fortune, in the shape of colonies, until by +alliances it secured its position at home and possessed a fleet strong +enough to defend distant possessions. In some measure the German +Government had to curb the eagerness of its "colonial party." The +present writer was in Germany in the year 1879, when the colonial +propaganda was being pushed forward, and noted the eagerness in some +quarters, and the distrust in others, with which pamphlets like that of +Herr Fabri, _Bedarf Deutschland Colonien?_ were received. Bismarck +himself at first checked the "colonials," until he felt sure of the +European situation. That, however, was cleared up to some extent by the +inclusion of Italy in the compact which thus became the Triple Alliance +(May 1882), and by the advent to office of the pacific Chancellor, de +Giers, at St. Petersburg a little later. There was therefore the less +need officially to curb the colonising instinct of the Teutonic people. +The formation of the German Colonial Society at Frankfurt in December +1882, and the immense success attending its propaganda, spurred on the +statesmen of Berlin to take action. They looked longingly (as they still +do) towards Brazil, in whose southern districts their people had settled +in large numbers; but over all that land the Monroe Doctrine spread its +sheltering wings. A war with the United States would have been madness, +and Germany therefore turned to Polynesia and Africa. We may note here +that in 1885 she endeavoured to secure the Caroline Islands from Spain, +whose title to them seemed to have lapsed; but Spanish pride flared up +at the insult, and after a short space Bismarck soothed ruffled feelings +at Madrid by accepting the mediation of the Pope, who awarded them to +Spain--Germany, however, gaining the right to occupy an islet of the +group as a coaling station. + +Africa, however, absorbed nearly all the energy of the German colonial +party. The forward wing of that party early in the year 1884 inaugurated +an anti-British campaign in the press, which probably had the support of +the Government. As has been stated in chapter XII., that was the time +when the Three Emperors' League showed signs of renewed vitality; and +Bismarck, after signing the secret treaty of March 24, 1884 (later on +ratified at Skiernevice), felt safe in pressing on colonial designs +against England in Africa, especially as Russia was known to be planning +equally threatening moves against the Queen's Empire in Asia. We do not +know enough of what then went on between the German and Russian +Chancellors to assert that they formed a definite agreement to harry +British interests in those continents; but, judging from the general +drift of Bismarck's diplomacy and from the "nagging" to which England +was thenceforth subjected for two years, it seems highly probable that +the policy ratified at Skiernevice aimed at marking time in European +affairs and striding onwards in other continents at the expense of the +Island Power. + +The Anglophobes of the German press at once fell foul of everything +British; and that well-known paper the _Kölnische Zeitung_ in an article +of April 22, 1884, used the following words:--"Africa is a large pudding +which the English have prepared for themselves at other people's +expense, and the crust of which is already fit for eating. Let us hope +that our sailors will put a few pepper-corns into it on the Guinea +coast, so that our friends on the Thames may not digest it too rapidly." +The sequel will show whether the simile correctly describes either the +state of John Bull's appetite or the easy aloofness of the +Teutonic onlooker. + +It will be convenient to treat this great and complex subject on a +topographical basis, and to begin with a survey of the affairs of East +Africa, especially the districts on the mainland north and south of the +island of Zanzibar. At that important trade centre, the natural starting +point then for the vast district of the Great Lakes, the influence of +British and Indian traders had been paramount; and for many years the +Sultan of Zanzibar had been "under the direct influence of the United +Kingdom and of the Government of India[426]." Nevertheless, in and after +1880 German merchants, especially those of Hamburg, pressed in with +great energy and formed plans for annexing the neighbouring territories +on the mainland. + +[Footnote 426: Parl. Papers, Africa, No. 1 (1886), p. 2.] + +Their energy was in strange contrast to the lethargy shown by the +British Government in the protection of Anglo-Indian trade interests. In +the year 1878 the Sultan of Zanzibar, who held a large territory on the +mainland, had offered the control of all the commerce of his dominions +to Sir W. Mackinnon, Chairman of the British-India Steam Navigation +Company; but, for some unexplained reason, the Beaconsfield Cabinet +declined to be a party to this arrangement, which, therefore, fell +through[427]. Despite the fact that England and France had in 1862 +agreed to recognise the independence of the Sultan of Zanzibar, the +Germans deemed the field to be clear, and early in November 1884, Dr. +Karl Peters and two other enthusiasts of the colonial party landed at +Zanzibar, disguised as mechanics, with the aim of winning new lands for +their Fatherland. They had with them several blank treaty forms, the +hidden potency of which was soon to be felt by dusky potentates on the +mainland. Before long they succeeded in persuading some of these novices +in diplomacy to set their marks to these documents, an act which +converted them into subjects of the Kaiser, and speedily secured 60,000 +square miles for the German tricolour. It is said that the Government of +Berlin either had no knowledge of, or disapproved of, these proceedings; +and, when Earl Granville ventured on some representations respecting +them, he received the reply, dated November 28, 1884, that the Imperial +Government had no design of obtaining a protectorate over Zanzibar[428]. +It is difficult to reconcile these statements with the undoubted fact +that on February 17, 1885, the German Emperor gave his sanction to the +proceedings of Dr. Peters by extending his suzerainty over the signatory +chiefs[429]. This event caused soreness among British explorers and +Indian traders who had been the first to open up the country to +civilisation. Nevertheless, the Gladstone Ministry took no effective +steps to safeguard their interests. + +[Footnote 427: _The Partition of Africa_, by J. Scott Keltie (1893), pp. +157, 225.] + +[Footnote 428: Parl. Papers, Africa, No. 1 (1886), p. 1.] + +[Footnote 429: _Ibid_. pp. 12-20.] + +In defence of their academic treatment of this matter some +considerations of a general nature may be urged. + +The need of colonies felt by Germany was so natural, so imperious, that +it could not be met by the high and dry legal argument as to the +priority of Great Britain's commercial interests. Such an attitude would +have involved war with Germany about East Africa and war with France +about West Africa, at the very time when we were on the brink of +hostilities with Russia about Merv, and were actually fighting the +Mahdists behind Suakim. The "weary Titan"--to use Matthew Arnold's +picturesque phrase--was then overburdened. The motto, "Live and let +live," was for the time the most reasonable, provided that it was not +interpreted in a weak and maudlin way on essential points. + +Many critics, however, maintain that Mr. Gladstone's and Lord +Granville's diplomatic dealings with Germany in the years 1884 and 1885 +displayed most lamentable weakness, even when Dr. Peters and others were +known to be working hard at the back of Zanzibar, with the results that +have been noted. In April 1885 the Cabinet ordered Sir John Kirk, +British representative at Zanzibar, and founder of the hitherto +unchallenged supremacy of his nation along that coast, forthwith to undo +the work of a lifetime by "maintaining friendly relations" with the +German authorities at that port. This, of course, implied a tacit +acknowledgment by Britain of what amounted to a German protectorate over +the mainland possessions of the Sultan. It is not often that a +Government, in its zeal for "live and let live," imposes so humiliating +a task on a British representative. The Sultan did not take the serene +and philosophic view of the situation that was held at Downing Street, +and the advent of a German squadron was necessary in order to procure +his consent to these arrangements (August-December 1885.)[430] + +[Footnote 430: J. Scott Keltie, _The Partition of Africa_, ch. xv.] + +The Blue Book dealing with Zanzibar (Africa, No. 1, 1886) by no means +solves the riddle of the negotiations which went on between London and +Berlin early in the year 1885. From other sources we know that the most +ardent of the German colonials were far from satisfied with their +triumph. Curious details have appeared showing that their schemes +included the laying of a trap for the Sultan of Zanzibar, which failed +owing to clumsy baiting and the loquacity of the would-be captor. Lord +Rosebery also managed, according to German accounts, to get the better +of Count Herbert Bismarck in respect of St. Lucia Bay (see page 528) +and districts on the Benuë River; so that this may perhaps be placed +over against the losses sustained by Britain on the coast opposite +Zanzibar. Even there, as we have seen, results did not fully correspond +to the high hopes entertained by the German Chauvinists[431]. + +[Footnote 431: _Bismarck: Some Secret Pages of his History_, vol. iii. +pp. 135, 144-45. Parl. Papers, Africa, No. 1 (1886), pp. 39-45, 61 _et +seq_.; also No. 3 (1886), pp. 4, 15.] + +In the meantime (June 1885) the Salisbury Cabinet came into office for a +short time, but the evil effects of the slackness of British diplomacy +were not yet at an end. At this time British merchants, especially those +of Manchester, were endeavouring to develop the mountainous country +around the giant cone of Mt. Kilimanjaro, where Mr. (now Sir) Harry +Johnston had, in September 1884, secured some trading and other rights +with certain chiefs. A company had been formed in order to further +British interests, and this soon became the Imperial British East Africa +Company, which aspired to territorial control in the parts north of +those claimed by Dr. Peters' Company. A struggle took place between the +two companies, the German East Africa Company laying claim to the +Kilimanjaro district. Again it proved that the Germans had the more +effective backing, and, despite objections urged by our Foreign +Minister, Lord Rosebery, against the proceedings of German agents in +that tract, the question of ownership was referred to the decision of an +Anglo-German boundary commission. + +Lord Iddesleigh assumed control of the Foreign Office in August, but the +advent of the Conservatives to power in no way helped on the British +case. By an agreement between the two Powers, dated November 1, 1886, +the Kilimanjaro district was assigned to Germany. From the northern +spurs of that mountain the dividing line ran in a north-westerly +direction towards the Victoria Nyanza. The same agreement recognised +the authority of the Sultan of Zanzibar as extending over the island of +that name, those of Pemba and Mafia, and over a strip of coastline ten +nautical miles in width; but the ownership of the district of Vitu north +of Mombasa was left open[432]. (See map at the close of this volume.) + +[Footnote 432: Banning, _op. cit._ pp. 45-50; Parl. Papers, Africa, No. +3 (1887), pp. 46, 59.] + +On the whole, the skill which dispossessed a sovereign of most of his +rights, under a plea of diplomatic rearrangements and the advancement of +civilisation, must be pronounced unrivalled; and Britain cut a sorry +figure as the weak and unwilling accessory to this act. The only +satisfactory feature in the whole proceeding was Britain's success in +leasing from the Sultan of Zanzibar administrative rights over the coast +region around Mombasa. The gain of that part secured unimpeded access +from the coast to the northern half of Lake Victoria Nyanza. The German +Company secured similar rights over the coastline of their district, and +in 1890 bought it outright. By an agreement of December 1896, the River +Rovuma was recognised by Germany and Portugal as the boundary of their +East African possessions. + +The lofty hopes once entertained by the Germans as to the productiveness +of their part of East Africa have been but partially realised[433]. +Harsh treatment of the natives brought about a formidable revolt in +1888-89. The need of British co-operation in the crushing of this revolt +served to bring Germany to a more friendly attitude towards this +country. Probably the resignation, or rather the dismissal, of Bismarck +by the present Emperor, in March 1890, also tended to lessen the +friction between England and Germany. The Prince while in retirement +expressed strong disapproval of the East African policy of his +successor, Count Caprivi. + +[Footnote 433: See the Report on German East Africa for 1900, in our +_Diplomatic and Consular Reports_.] + +Its more conciliatory spirit found expression in the Anglo-German +agreement of July 1, 1890, which delimited the districts claimed by the +two nations around the Victoria Nyanza in a sense favourable to Great +Britain and disappointing to that indefatigable treaty-maker, Dr. +Peters. It acknowledged British claims to the northern half of the +shores and waters of that great lake and to the valley of the Upper +Nile, as also to the coast of the Indian Ocean about Vitu and thence +northwards to Kismayu. + +On the other hand, Germany acquired the land north of Lake Nyassa, where +British interests had been paramount. The same agreement applied both to +the British and German lands in question the principle of free or +unrestricted transit of goods, as also between the great lakes. Germany +further recognised a British Protectorate over the islands held by the +Sultan of Zanzibar, reserving certain rights for German commerce in the +case of the Island of Mafia. Finally, Great Britain ceded to Germany the +Island of Heligoland in the North Sea. On both sides of the North Sea +the compact aroused a storm of hostile comment, which perhaps served to +emphasise its fairness[434]. Bismarck's opinion deserves quotation:-- + + Zanzibar ought not to have been left to the English. It would + have been better to maintain the old arrangement. We could + then have had it at some later time when England required our + good offices against France or Russia. In the meantime our + merchants, who are cleverer, and, like the Jews, are + satisfied with smaller profits, would have kept the upper + hand in business. To regard Heligoland as an equivalent shows + more imagination than sound calculation. In the event of war + it would be better for us that it should be in the hands of a + neutral Power. It is difficult and most expensive to + fortify[435]. + +[Footnote 434: Parl. Papers, Africa, No. 6 (1890).] + +[Footnote 435: _Bismarck: Some Secret Pages of his History_, vol. iii. +p. 353. See, too, S. Whitman, _Personal Reminiscences of Prince +Bismarck_, p. 122.] + +The passage is instructive as showing the aim of Bismarck's colonial +policy, namely, to wait until England's difficulties were acute (or +perhaps to augment those difficulties, as he certainly did by furthering +Russian schemes against Afghanistan in 1884-85[436]), and then to apply +remorseless pressure at all points where the colonial or commercial +interests of the two countries clashed. + +[Footnote 436: _Bismarck: Some Secret Pages of his History_, vol. iii. +pp. 124, 133: also see p. 426 of this work.] + +The more his policy is known, the more dangerous to England it is seen +to have been, especially in the years 1884-86. In fact, those persons +who declaim against German colonial ambitions of to-day may be asked to +remember that the extra-European questions recently at issue between +Great Britain and Germany are trivial when compared with the momentous +problems that were peacefully solved by the agreement of the year 1890. +Of what importance are Samoa, Kiao-chow, and the problem of Morocco, +compared with the questions of access to the great lakes of Africa and +the control of the Lower Niger? It would be unfair to Wilhelm II., as +also to the Salisbury Cabinet, not to recognise the statesmanlike +qualities which led to the agreement of July 1, 1890--one of the most +solid gains peacefully achieved for the cause of civilisation throughout +the nineteenth century. + +Among its many benefits may be reckoned the virtual settlement of long +and tangled disputes for supremacy in Uganda. We have no space in which +to detail the rivalries of French and British missionaries and agents at +the Court of King M'tesa and his successor M'wanga, or the futile +attempt of Dr. Peters to thrust in German influence. Even the +Anglo-German agreement of 1890 did not end the perplexities of the +situation; for though the British East Africa Company (to which a +charter had been granted in 1888) thenceforth had the chief influence on +the northern shores of Victoria Nyanza, the British Government declined +to assume any direct responsibility for so inaccessible a district. +Thanks, however, to the activity and tact of Captain Lugard, +difficulties were cleared away, with the result that the large and +fertile territory of Uganda (formerly included in the Khedive's +dominions) became a British Protectorate in August 1894 (see +Chapter XVII). + +The significance of the events just described will be apparent when it +is remembered that British East Africa, inclusive of Uganda and the +Upper Nile basin, comprises altogether 670,000 square miles, to a large +extent fertile, and capable of settlement by white men in the more +elevated tracts of the interior. German East Africa contains 385,000 +square miles, and is also destined to have a future that will dwarf that +of many of the secondary States of to-day. + +The prosperity of British East Africa was greatly enhanced by the +opening of a railway, 580 miles long, from Mombasa to Victoria Nyanza in +1902. Among other benefits, it has cut the ground from under the +slave-trade, which used to depend on the human beast of burden for the +carriage of all heavy loads[437]. + +[Footnote 437: For the progress and prospects of this important colony, +see Sir G. Portal, _The British Mission to Uganda in 1893_; Sir Charles +Elliot, _British East Africa_ (1905); also Lugard, _Our East African +Empire_; Sir H. Johnston, _The Uganda Protectorate_.] + +The Anglo-German agreement of 1890 also cleared up certain questions +between Britain and Germany relating to South-West Africa which had made +bad blood between the two countries. In and after the year 1882 the +attention of the colonial party in Germany was turned to the district +north of the Orange River, and in the spring of the year 1883 Herr +Lüderitz founded a factory and hoisted the German flag at Angra Pequeña. +There are grounds for thinking that that district was coveted, not so +much for its intrinsic value, which is slight, as because it promised to +open up communications with the Boer Republics. Lord Granville ventured +to express his doubts on that subject to Count Herbert Bismarck, whom +the Chancellor had sent to London in the summer of 1884 in order to take +matters out of the hands of the too Anglophil ambassador, Count Münster. +Anxious to show his mettle, young Bismarck fired up, and informed Lord +Granville that his question was one of mere curiosity; later on he +informed him that it was a matter which did not concern him[438]. + +[Footnote 438: _Bismarck: Some Secret Pages of his History_, vol. iii. +p. 120.] + +It must be admitted, however, that the British Government had acted in +a dilatory and ineffective manner. Sir Donald Currie had introduced a +deputation to Lord Derby, Colonial Minister in the Gladstone Cabinet, +which warned him seriously as to German aims on the coast of Damaraland; +in reply to which that phlegmatic Minister stated that Germany was not a +colonising Power, and that the annexation of those districts would be +resented by Great Britain as an "unfriendly act[439]." In November 1883 +the German ambassador inquired whether British protection would be +accorded to a few German settlers on the coast of Damaraland. No +decisive answer was given, though the existence of British interests +there was affirmed. Then, when Germany claimed the right to annex it, a +counter-claim was urged from Whitehall (probably at the instigation of +the Cape Government) that the land in question was a subject of close +interest to us, as it might be annexed in the future. It was against +this belated and illogical plea that Count Bismarck was sent to lodge a +protest; and in August 1884 Germany clinched the matter by declaring +Angra Pequeña and surrounding districts to be German territory. (See +note at the end of the chapter.) + +[Footnote 439: See Sir D. Currie's paper on South Africa to the members +of the Royal Colonial Institute, April 10, 1888 (_Proceedings_, vol. +xix. p. 240).] + +In this connection we may remark that Angra Pequeña had recently figured +as a British settlement on German maps, including that of Stieler of the +year 1882. Walfisch Bay, farther to the north, was left to the Union +Jack, that flag having been hoisted there by official sanction in 1878 +owing to the urgent representations of Sir Bartle Frere, the Governor of +Cape Colony. The rest of the coast was left to Germany; the Gladstone +Government informed that of Berlin that no objection would be taken to +her occupation of that territory. Great annoyance was felt at the Cape +at what was looked on as an uncalled for surrender of British claims, +especially when the Home Government failed to secure just treatment for +the British settlers. Sir Charles Dilke states in his _Problems of +Greater Britain_ that only the constant protests of the Cape Ministry +prevented the authorities at Whitehall from complying with German +unceasing requests for the cession of Walfisch Bay, doubtless as an item +for exchange during the negotiations of 1889-90[440]. + +[Footnote 440: _Op. cit._ vol. i. p. 502.] + +We may add here that in 1886 Germany defined the northern limits of +"South-West Africa"--such was the name of the new colony--by an +agreement with Portugal; and in 1890 an article of the Anglo-German +agreement above referred to gave an eastward extension of that northern +border which brought it to the banks of the River Zambesi. + +The British Government took a firmer stand in a matter that closely +concerned the welfare of Natal and the relations of the Transvaal +Republic to Germany. In 1884 some German prospectors sought to gain a +footing in St. Lucia Bay in Zululand and to hoist the German flag. The +full truth on this interesting matter is not yet known; it formed a +pendant to the larger question of Delagoa Bay, which must be briefly +noticed here. + +Friction had arisen between Great Britain and Portugal over conflicting +claims respecting Delagoa Bay and its adjoining lands; and in this +connection it may be of interest to note that the Disraeli Ministry had +earlier missed an opportunity of buying out Portuguese claims. The late +Lord Carnarvon stated that, when he took the portfolio for colonial +affairs in that Ministry, he believed the purchase might have been +effected for a comparatively small sum. Probably the authorities at +Lisbon were aroused to a sense of the potential value of their Laurenço +Marquez domain by the scramble for Africa which began early in the +eighties; and it must be regretted that the British Government, with the +lack of foresight which has so often characterised it, let slip the +opportunity of securing Delagoa Bay until its value was greatly +enhanced. It then agreed to refer the questions in dispute to the +arbitration of General MacMahon, President of the French Republic +(1875). As has generally happened when foreign potentates have +adjudicated on British interests, his verdict was wholly hostile to us. +It even assigned to Portugal a large district to the south of Delagoa +Bay which the Portuguese had never thought of claiming from its native +inhabitants, the Tongas[441]. In fact, a narrative of all the gains +which have accrued to Portugal in Delagoa Bay, and thereafter to the +people who controlled its railway to Pretoria, would throw a sinister +light on the connection that has too often subsisted between the noble +theory of arbitration and the profitable practice of peacefully willing +away, or appropriating, the rights and possessions of others. Portugal +soon proved to be unable to avail herself of the opportunities opened up +by the gift unexpectedly awarded her by MacMahon. She was unable to +control either the Tongas or the Boers. + +[Footnote 441: Sir C. Dilke, _Problems of Greater Britain_, vol. i. pp. +553-556.] + +England having been ruled out, there was the chance for some other Power +to step in and acquire St. Lucia Bay, one of the natural outlets of the +southern part of the Transvaal Republic. It is an open secret that the +forerunners of the "colonial party" in Germany had already sought to +open up closer relations with the Boer Republics. In 1876 the President +of the Transvaal, accompanied by a Dutch member of the Cape Parliament, +visited Berlin, probably with the view of reciprocating those advances. +They had an interview with Bismarck, the details of which are not fully +known. Nothing, however, came of it at the time, owing to Bismarck's +preoccupation in European affairs. Early in the "eighties," the German +colonial party, then beginning its campaign, called attention repeatedly +to the advantages of gaining a foothold in or near Delagoa Bay; but the +rise of colonial feeling in Germany led to a similar development in the +public sentiment of Portugal, and indeed of all lands; so that, by the +time that Bismarck was won over to the cause of Teutonic Expansion, the +Portuguese refused to barter away any of their ancient possessions. This +probably accounts for the concentration of German energies on other +parts of the South African coast, which, though less valuable in +themselves, might serve as _points d'appui_ for German political agents +and merchants in their future dealings with the Boers, who were then +striving to gain control over Bechuanaland. The points selected by the +Germans for their action were on the coast of Damaraland, as already +stated, and St. Lucia Bay in Zululand, a position which President +Burgers had striven to secure for the Transvaal in 1878. + +In reference to St. Lucia Bay our narrative must be shadowy in outline +owing to the almost complete secrecy with which the German Government +wisely shrouds a failure. The officials and newspaper writers of Germany +have not yet contracted the English habit of proclaiming their +intentions beforehand and of parading before the world their +recriminations in case of a fiasco. All that can be said, then, with +certainty is that in the autumn of 1884 a German trader named Einwold +attempted to gain a footing in St. Lucia Bay and to prepare the way for +the recognition of German claims if all went well. In fact, he could +either be greeted as a _Mehrer des Reichs_, or be disowned as an +unauthorised busybody. + +We may here cite passages from the Diary of Dr. Busch, Bismarck's +secretary, which prove that the State took a lively interest in +Einwold's adventure. On February 25, 1885, Busch had a conversation with +Herr Andrae, in the course of which they "rejoiced at England's +difficulties in the Sudan, and I expressed the hope that Wolseley's head +would soon arrive in Cairo, nicely pickled and packed." Busch then +referred to British friction with Russia in Afghanistan and with France +in Burmah, and then put the question to Andrae, "'Have we given up South +Africa; or is the Lucia Bay affair still open?' He said that the matter +was still under consideration[442]." + +[Footnote 442: _Bismarck: Some Secret Pages of his History_, vol. iii. +p. 132.] + +It has since transpired that the British Government might have yielded +to pressure from Berlin, had not greater pressure been exercised from +Natal and from British merchants and shipowners interested in the South +African trade. Sir Donald Currie, in the paper already referred to, +stated that he could easily have given particulars of the means which +had to be used in order to spur on the British Government to decisive +action. Unfortunately he was discreetly reticent, and merely stated that +not only St. Lucia Bay, but the whole of the coast between Natal and the +Delagoa Bay district was then in question, and that the Gladstone +Ministry was finally induced to telegraph instructions to Cape Town for +the despatch of a cruiser to assert British claims to St. Lucia Bay. +H.M.S. _Goshawk_ at once steamed thither, and hoisted the British flag, +by virtue of a treaty made with a Zulu chief in 1842. Then ensued the +usual interchange of angry notes between Berlin and London; Bismarck and +Count Herbert sought to win over, or browbeat, Lord Rosebery, then +Colonial Minister. In this, however, he failed; and the explanation of +the failure given to Busch was that Lord Rosebery was too clever for him +and "quite mesmerised him." On May 7, 1885, Germany gave up her claims +to that important position, in consideration of gaining at the expense +of England in the Cameroons[443]. Here again a passage from Busch's +record deserves quotation. In a conversation which he had with Bismarck +on January 5, 1886, he put the question:-- + + "Why have we not been able to secure the Santa Lucia Bay?" I + asked. "Ah!" he replied, "it is not so valuable as it seemed + to be at first. People who were pursuing their own interests + on the spot represented it to be of greater importance than + it really was. And then the Boers were not disposed to take + any proper action in the matter. The bay would have been + valuable to us if the distance from the Transvaal were not so + great. And the English attached so much importance to it that + they declared it was impossible for them to give it up, and + they ultimately conceded a great deal to us in New Guinea and + Zanzibar. In colonial matters we must not take too much in + hand at a time, and we already have enough for a beginning. + We must now hold rather with the English, while, as you + know, we were formerly more on the French side[444]. But, as + the last elections in France show, every one of any + importance there had to make a show of hostility to us." + +[Footnote 443: Parl. Papers, Africa, No. 6 (1885), p. 2.] + +[Footnote 444: He here referred to the Franco-German agreement of Dec. +24, 1885, whereby the two Powers amicably settled the boundaries of +their West African lands, and Germany agreed not to thwart French +designs on Tahiti, the Society Isles, the New Hebrides, etc. See +Banning, _Le Partage politique de l'Afrique_, pp. 22-26.] + +This passage explains, in part at least, why Bismarck gave up the +nagging tactics latterly employed towards Great Britain. Evidently he +had hoped to turn the current of thought in France from the +Alsace-Lorraine question to the lands over the seas, and his henchmen in +the Press did all in their power to persuade people, both in Germany and +France, that England was the enemy. The Anglophobe agitation was fierce +while it lasted; but its artificiality is revealed by the passage +just quoted. + +We may go further, and say that the more recent outbreak of Anglophobia +in Germany may probably be ascribed to the same official stimulus; and +it too may be expected to cease when the politicians of Berlin see that +it no longer pays to twist the British lion's tail. That sport ceased in +and after 1886, because France was found still to be the enemy. +Frenchmen did not speak much about Alsace-Lorraine. They followed +Gambetta's advice: "Never speak about it, but always think of it." The +recent French elections revealed that fact to Bismarck; and, lo! the +campaign of calumny against England at once slackened. + +We may add that two German traders settled on the coast of Pondoland, +south of Natal; and in August 1885 the statesmen of Berlin put forth +feelers to Whitehall with a view to a German Protectorate of that coast. +They met with a decisive repulse[445]. + +[Footnote 445: Cape Colony, Papers on Pondoland, 1887, pp. 1, 41. For +the progress of German South-West Africa and East Africa, see Parl. +Papers, Germany, Nos. 474, 528, 2790.] + +Meanwhile, the dead-set made by Germany, France, and Russia against +British interests in the years 1883-85 had borne fruit in a way little +expected by those Powers, but fully consonant with previous experience. +It awakened British statesmen from their apathy, and led them to adopt +measures of unwonted vigour. The year 1885 saw French plans in +Indo-China checked by the annexation of Burmah. German designs in South +Africa undoubtedly quickened the resolve of the Gladstone Ministry to +save Bechuanaland for the British Empire. + +It is impossible here to launch upon the troublous sea of Boer politics, +especially as the conflict naturally resulting from two irreconcilable +sets of ideas outlasted the century with which this work is concerned. +We can therefore only state that filibustering bands of Boers had raided +parts of Bechuanaland, and seemed about to close the trade-route +northwards to the Zambesi. This alone would have been a serious bar to +the prosperity of Cape Colony; but the loyalists had lost their +confidence in the British Government since the events of 1880, while a +large party in the Cape Ministry, including at that time Mr. Cecil +Rhodes, seemed willing to abet the Boers in all their proceedings. A +Boer deputation went to England in the autumn of 1883, and succeeded in +cajoling Lord Derby into a very remarkable surrender. Among other +things, he conceded to them an important strip of land west of the River +Harts[446]. + +[Footnote 446: For the negotiations and the Convention of February 27, +1884, see Papers relating to the South African Republic, 1887.] + +Far from satisfying them, this act encouraged some of their more +restless spirits to set up two republics named Stellaland and Goshen. +There, however, they met a tough antagonist, John Mackenzie. That +devoted missionary, after long acquaintance with Boers and Bechuanas, +saw how serious would be the loss to the native tribes and to the cause +of civilisation if the raiders were allowed to hold the routes to the +interior. By degrees he aroused the sympathy of leading men in the +Press, who thereupon began to whip up the laggards of Whitehall and +Downing Street. Consequently, Mackenzie, on his return to South Africa, +was commissioned to act as British Resident in Bechuanaland, and in that +capacity he declared that country to be under British protection (May +1884). At once the Dutch throughout South Africa raised a hue and cry +against him, in which Mr. Rhodes joined, with the result that he was +recalled on July 30. + +His place was taken by a statesman whose exploits raised him to a high +place among builders of the Empire. However much Cecil Rhodes differed +from Mackenzie on the native question and other affairs, he came to see +the urgent need of saving for the Empire the central districts which, as +an old Boer said, formed "the key of Africa." Never were the loyalists +more dispirited at the lack of energy shown by the Home Government; and +never was there greater need of firmness. In a sense, however, the +action of the Germans on the coast of Damaraland (August-October 1884) +helped to save the situation. The imperious need of keeping open the +route to the interior, which would be closed to trade if ever the Boers +and Germans joined hands, spurred on the Gladstone Ministry to support +the measures proposed by Mr. Rhodes and the loyalists of Cape Colony. +When the whole truth on that period comes to be known, it will probably +be found that British rule was in very grave danger in the latter half +of the year 1884. + +Certainly no small expedition ever accomplished so much for the Empire, +at so trifling a cost and without the effusion of blood, as that which +was now sent out. It was entrusted to Sir Charles Warren. He recruited +his force mainly from the loyalists of South Africa, though a body named +Methuen's Horse went out from these islands. In all it numbered nearly +5000 men. Moving quickly from the Orange River through Griqualand West, +he reached the banks of the Vaal at Barkly Camp by January 22, 1885, +that is, only six weeks after his arrival at Cape Town. At the same time +3000 troops took their station in the north of Natal in readiness to +attack the Transvaal Boers, should they fall upon Warren. It soon +transpired, however, that the more respectable Boers had little sympathy +with the raiders into Bechuanaland. These again were so far taken aback +by the speed of his movements and the thoroughness of his organisation +as to manifest little desire to attack a force which seemed ever ready +at all points and spied on them from balloons. The behaviour of the +commander was as tactful as his dispositions were effective; and, as a +result of these favouring circumstances (which the superficial may +ascribe to luck), he was able speedily to clear Bechuanaland of those +intruders[447]. + +[Footnote 447: See Sir Charles Warren's short account of the expedition, +in the _Proceedings of the Royal Colonial Institute for _1885-86, pp. +5-45; also Mackenzie's _Austral Africa_, vol. ii. _ad init_., and _John +Mackenzie_, by W.D. Mackenzie (1902).] + +On September 30 it became what it has since remained--a British +possession, safeguarding the route into the interior and holding apart +the Transvaal Boers from the contact with the Germans of Damaraland +which could hardly fail to produce an explosion. The importance of the +latter fact has already been made clear. The significance of the former +will be apparent when we remember that Mr. Rhodes, in his later and +better-known character of Empire-builder, was able from Bechuanaland as +a base to extend the domain of his Chartered Company up to the southern +end of Lake Tanganyika in the year 1889. + +It is well known that Rhodes hoped to extend the domain of his company +as far north as the southern limit of the British East Africa Company. +Here, however, the Germans forestalled him by their energy in Central +Africa. Finally, the Anglo-German agreement of 1890 assigned to Germany +all the _hinterland_ of Zanzibar as far west as the frontier of the +Congo Free State, thus sterilising the idea of an all-British route from +the Cape to Cairo, which possessed for some minds an alliterative and +all-compelling charm. + +As for the future of the vast territory which came to be known popularly +as Rhodesia, we may note that the part bordering on Lake Nyassa was +severed from the South Africa Company in 1894, and was styled the +British Central Africa Protectorate. In 1895 the south of Bechuanaland +was annexed to Cape Colony, a step greatly regretted by many +well-wishers of the natives. The intelligent chief, Khama, visited +England in that year, mainly in order to protest against the annexation +of his lands by Cape Colony and by the South Africa Company. In this he +was successful; he and other chiefs are directly under the protection of +the Crown, but parts of the north and east of Bechuanaland are +administered by the British South Africa Company. The tracts between the +Rivers Limpopo and Zambesi, and thence north to the Tanganyika, form a +territory vaster and more populous than any which has in recent years +been administered by a company; and its rule leaves much to be desired. + + * * * * * + +It is time now to turn to the expansion of German and British spheres of +influence in the Bight of Guinea and along the course of the Rivers +Niger and Benuë. In the innermost part of the Bight of Guinea, British +commercial interests had been paramount up to about 1880; but about that +time German factories were founded in increasing numbers, and, owing to +the dilatory action of British firms, gained increasing hold on the +trade of several districts. The respect felt by native chiefs for +British law was evinced by a request of five of the "Kings" of the +Cameroons that they might have it introduced into their lands (1879). +Authorities at Downing Street and Whitehall were deaf to the request. In +striking contrast to this was the action of the German Government, which +early in the year 1884 sent Dr. Nachtigall to explore those districts. +The German ambassador in London informed Earl Granville on April 19, +1884, that the object of his mission was "to complete the information +now in possession of the Foreign Office at Berlin on the state of German +commerce on that coast." He therefore requested that the British +authorities there should be furnished with suitable recommendations for +his reception[448]. This was accordingly done, and, after receiving +hospitality at various consulates, he made treaties with native chiefs, +and hoisted the German flag at several points previously considered to +be under British influence. This was especially the case on the coast to +the east of the River Niger. + +[Footnote 448: Parl. Papers, Africa, No. 1 (1885), p. 14.] + +The British Government was incensed at this procedure, and all the more +so as plans were then on foot for consolidating British influence in the +Cameroons. On that river there were six British, and two German firms, +and the natives had petitioned for the protection of England; but H.M.S. +_Flint_, on steaming into that river on July 20, found that the German +flag had been hoisted by the officers of the German warship _Möwe_. +Nachtigall had signed a treaty with "King Bell" on July 12, whereby +native habits were to remain unchanged and no customs dues levied, but +the whole district was placed under German suzerainty[449]. The same had +happened at neighbouring districts. Thereupon Consul Hewitt, in +accordance with instructions from London, established British supremacy +at the Oil Rivers, Old and New Calabar, and several other points +adjoining the Niger delta as far west as Lagos. + +[Footnote 449: _Ibid_. p. 24.] + +For some time there was much friction between London and Berlin on these +questions, but on May 7, 1885, an agreement was finally arrived at, a +line drawn between the Rio del Rey and the Old Calabar River being fixed +on as the boundary of the spheres of influence of the two Powers, while +Germany further recognised the sovereignty of Britain over St. Lucia Bay +in Zululand, and promised not to annex any land between Natal and +Delagoa Bay[450]. Many censures were lavished on this agreement, which +certainly sacrificed important British interests in the Cameroons in +consideration of the abandonment of German claims on the Zulu coast +which were legally untenable. Thus, by pressing on various points +formerly regarded as under British influence, Bismarck secured at least +one considerable district--one moreover that is the healthiest on the +West African coast. Subsequent expansion made of the Cameroons a colony +containing some 140,000 square miles with more than 1,100,000 +inhabitants. + +[Footnote 450: Parl. Papers, Africa, No. 6 (1885), p. 2.] + +It is an open secret that Germany was working hard in 1884-85 to get a +foothold on the Lower Niger and its great affluent, the Benuë. Two +important colonial societies combined to send out Herr Flegel in the +spring of 1885 to secure possession of districts on those rivers where +British interests had hitherto been paramount. Fortunately for the cause +of Free Trade (which Germany had definitely abandoned in 1880) private +individuals had had enough foresight and determination to step in with +effect, and to repair the harm which otherwise must have come from the +absorption of Mr. Gladstone and his colleagues in home affairs. + +In the present case, British merchants were able to save the situation, +because in the year 1879 the firms having important business dealings +with the River Niger combined to form the National African Company in +order to withstand the threatening pressure of the French advance soon +to be described. In 1882 the Company's powers were extended, largely +owing to Sir George Taubman Goldie, and it took the name of the National +African Company. Extending its operations up the River Niger, it +gradually cut the ground from under the French companies which had been +formed for the exploitation and ultimate acquisition of those districts, +so that after a time the French shareholders agreed to merge themselves +in the British enterprise. + +This important step was taken just in time to forestall German action +from the side of the Cameroons, which threatened to shut out British +trade from the banks of the River Benuë and the shores of Lake Chad. +Forewarned of this danger, Sir George Goldie and his directors urged +that bold and successful explorer, Mr. Joseph Thomson, to safeguard the +nation's interests along the Benuë and north thereof. Thomson had +scarcely recovered from the hardships of his epoch-marking journey +through Masailand; but he now threw himself into the breach, quickly +travelled from England to the Niger, and by his unrivalled experience +alike of the means of travel and of native ways, managed to frame +treaties with the Sultans of Sokoto and Gando, before the German envoy +reached his destination (1885). The energy of the National African +Company and the promptitude and tact of Mr. Thomson secured for his +countrymen undisputed access to Lake Chad and the great country peopled +by the warlike Haussas[451]. + +[Footnote 451: This greatest among recent explorers of Africa died in +1895. He never received any appropriate reward from the Court for his +great services to science and to the nation at large.] + +Seeing that both France and Germany seek to restrict foreign trade in +their colonies, while Great Britain gives free access to all merchants +on equal terms, we may regard this brilliant success as a gain, not only +for the United Kingdom, but for the commerce of the world. The annoyance +expressed in influential circles in Germany at the failure of the plans +for capturing the trade of the Benuë district served to show the +magnitude of the interests which had there been looked upon as +prospectively and exclusively German. The delimitation of the new +British territory with the Cameroon territory and its north-eastern +extension to Lake Chad was effected by an Anglo-German agreement of +1886, Germany gaining part of the upper Benuë and the southern shore of +Lake Chad. In all, the territories controlled by the British Company +comprised about 500,000 square miles (more than four times the size of +the United Kingdom). + +It is somewhat characteristic of British colonial procedure in that +period that many difficulties were raised as to the grant of a charter +to the company which had carried through this work of national +importance; but on July 10, 1886, it gained that charter with the title +of the Royal Niger Company. The chief difficulties since that date have +arisen from French aggressions on the west, which will be noticed +presently. + +In 1897 the Royal Niger Company overthrew the power of the turbulent and +slave-raiding Sultan of Nupe, near the Niger, but, as has so often +happened, the very success of the company doomed it to absorption by the +nation. On January 1, 1900, its governing powers were handed over to the +Crown; the Union Jack replaced the private flag; and Sir Frederick +Lugard added to the services which he had rendered to the Empire in +Uganda by undertaking the organisation of this great and fertile colony. +In an interesting paper, read before the Royal Geographical Society in +November 1903, he thus characterised his administrative methods: "To +rule through the native chiefs, and, while checking the extortionate +levies of the past, fairly to assess and enforce the ancient tribute. By +this means a fair revenue will be assured to the emirs, in lieu of their +former source of wealth, which consisted in slaves and slave-raiding, +and in extortionate taxes on trade. . . . Organised slave-raiding has +become a thing of the past in the country where it lately existed in its +worst form." He further stated that the new colony has made satisfactory +progress; but light railways were much needed to connect Lake Chad with +the Upper Nile and with the Gulf of Guinea. The area of Nigeria (apart +from the Niger Coast Protectorate) is about 500,000 square miles[452]. + +[Footnote 452: _The Geographical Journal_, January 1, 1904, pp. 5, 18, +27.] + +The result, then, of the activity of French and Germans in West Africa +has, on the whole, not been adverse to British interests. The efforts +leading to these noteworthy results above would scarcely have been made +but for some external stimulus. As happened in the days of Dupleix and +Montcalm, and again at the time of the little-known efforts of Napoleon +I. to appropriate the middle of Australia, the spur of foreign +competition furthered not only the cause of exploration but also the +expansion of the British Empire. + + * * * * * + +The expansion of French influence in Africa has been far greater than +that of Germany; and, while arousing less attention on political +grounds, it has probably achieved more solid results--a fact all the +more remarkable when we bear in mind the exhaustion of France in 1871, +and the very slow growth of her population at home. From 1872 to 1901 +the number of her inhabitants rose from 36,103,000 to 38,962,000; while +in the same time the figures for the German Empire showed an increase +from 41,230,000 to 56,862,000. To some extent, then, the colonial growth +of France is artificial; at least, it is not based on the imperious need +which drives forth the surplus population of Great Britain and Germany. +Nevertheless, so far as governmental energy and organising skill can +make colonies successful, the French possessions in West Africa, +Indo-China, Madagascar, and the Pacific, have certainly justified their +existence[453]. No longer do we hear the old joke that a French colonial +settlement consists of a dozen officials, a _restaurateur_, and a +hair-dresser. + +[Footnote 453: See _La Colonisation chez les Peuples modernes_, by Paul +Leroy-Beaulieu; _Discours et Opinions_, by Jules Ferry; _La France +coloniale_ (6th edit. 1893), by Alfred Rambaud; _La Colonisation de +l'Indo-Chine_ (1902), by Chailley-Bert; _L'Indo-Chine française_ (1905), +by Paul Doumer (describing its progress under his administration); +_Notre Epopée coloniale_ (1901), by P. Legendre; _La Mise en Valeur de +notre Domaine coloniale_ (1903), by C. Guy; _Un Siècle d'Expansion +coloniale_ (1900), by M. Dubois and A. Terrier; _Le Partage de +l'Afrique_ (1898), by V. Deville.] + +In the seventies the French Republic took up once more the work of +colonial expansion in West Africa, in which the Emperor Napoleon III. +had taken great interest. The Governor of Senegal, M. Faidherbe, pushed +on expeditions from that colony to the head waters of the Niger in the +years 1879-81. There the French came into collision with a powerful +slave-raiding chief, Samory, whom they worsted in a series of campaigns +in the five years following. Events therefore promised to fulfil the +desires of Gambetta, who, during his brief term of office in 1881, +initiated plans for the construction of a trans-Saharan railway (never +completed) and the establishment of two powerful French companies on the +Upper Niger. French energy secured for the Republic the very lands which +the great traveller Mungo Park first revealed to the gaze of civilised +peoples. It is worthy of note that in the year 1865 the House of +Commons, when urged to promote British trade and influence on that +mighty river, passed a resolution declaring that any extension of our +rule in that quarter was inexpedient. So rapid, however, was the +progress of the French arms on the Niger, and in the country behind our +Gold Coast settlements, that private individuals in London and Liverpool +began to take action. Already in 1878 the British firms trading with the +Lower Niger had formed the United African Company, with the results +noted above. A British Protectorate was also established in the year +1884 over the coast districts around Lagos, "with the view of guarding +their interests against the advance of the French and Germans[454]." + +[Footnote 454: For its progress see Colonial Reports, Niger Coast +Protectorate, for 1898-99. For the Franco-German agreement of December +24, 1885, delimiting their West African lands, see Banning, _Le Partage +politique de l'Afrique_, pp. 22-26. For the Anglo-French agreement of +August 10, 1889, see Parl. Papers, Africa, No. 3 (1890).] + +Meanwhile the French were making rapid progress under the lead of +Gallieni and Archinard. In 1890 the latter conquered Segu-Sikoro, and a +year later Bissandugu. A far greater prize fell to the tricolour at the +close of 1893. Boiteux and Bonnier succeeded in leading a flotilla and a +column to the mysterious city of Timbuctu; but a little later a French +force sustained a serious check from the neighbouring tribes. The affair +only spurred on the Republic to still greater efforts, which led finally +to the rout of Samory's forces and his capture in the year 1898. That +redoubtable chief, who had defied France for fifteen years, was sent as +a prisoner to Gaboon. + +These campaigns and other more peaceful "missions" added to the French +possessions a vast territory of some 800,000 square kilometres in the +basin of the Niger. Meanwhile disputes had occurred with the King of +Dahomey, which led to the utter overthrow of his power by Colonel Dodds +in a brilliant little campaign in 1892. The crowned slave-raider was +captured and sent to Martinique. + +These rapid conquests, especially those on the Niger, brought France +and England more than once to the verge of war. In the autumn of the +year 1897, the aggressions of the French at and near Bussa, on the right +bank of the Lower Niger, led to a most serious situation. Despite its +inclusion in the domains of the Royal Niger Company, that town was +occupied by French troops. At the Guildhall banquet (November 9), Lord +Salisbury made the firm but really prudent declaration that the +Government would brook no interference with the treaty rights of a +British company. The pronouncement was timely; for French action at +Bussa, taken in conjunction with the Marchand expedition from the Niger +basin to the Upper Nile at Fashoda (see Chapter XVII.), seemed to +betoken a deliberate defiance of the United Kingdom. Ultimately, +however, the tricolour flag was withdrawn from situations that were +legally untenable. These questions were settled by the Anglo-French +agreement of 1898, which, we may add, cleared the ground for the still +more important compact of 1904. + + * * * * * + +The limits of this chapter having already been passed, it is impossible +to advert to the parts played by Italy and Portugal in the partition of +Africa. At best they have been subsidiary; the colonial efforts of Italy +in the Red Sea and in Somaliland have as yet produced little else than +disaster and disappointment. But for the part played by Serpa Pinto in +the Zambesi basin, the rôle of Portugal has been one of quiescence. Some +authorities, as will appear in the following chapter, would describe it +by a less euphonious term; it is now known that slave-hunting goes on in +the upper part of the Zambesi basin owned by them. The French settlement +at Obock, opposite Perim, and the partition of Somaliland between +England and Italy, can also only be named. + +The general results of the partition of Africa may best be realised by +studying the map at the close of this volume, and by the following +statistics as presented by Mr. Scott Keltie in the _Encyclopoedia +Britannica_:-- + + Square Miles. + French territories in Africa (inclusive of + the Sahara) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3,804,974 + British (inclusive of the Transvaal and + Orange River Colonies, but exclusive + of the Anglo-Egyptian Sudan--610,000 + square miles) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2,713,910 + German. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 933,380 + Congo Free State. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 900,000 + Portuguese. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 790,124 + Italian . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 188,500 + +These results correspond in the main to the foresight and energy +displayed by the several States, and to the initial advantages which +they enjoyed on the coast of Africa. The methods employed by France and +Germany present a happy union of individual initiative with intelligent +and persistent direction by the State; for it must be remembered that up +to the year 1880 the former possessed few good bases of operation, and +the latter none whatever. The natural portals of Africa were in the +hands of Great Britain and Portugal. It is difficult to say what would +have been the present state of Africa if everything had depended on the +officials at Downing Street and Whitehall. Certainly the expansion of +British influence in that continent (apart from the Nile valley) would +have been insignificant but for the exertions of private individuals. +Among them the names of Joseph Thomson, Sir William Mackinnon, Sir John +Kirk, Sir Harry Johnston, Sir George Goldie, Sir Frederick Lugard, John +Mackenzie, and Cecil Rhodes, will be remembered as those of veritable +Empire-builders. + +Viewing the matter from the European standpoint, the partition of Africa +may be regarded as a triumph for the cause of peace. In the years +1880-1900, France, Germany, Great Britain, Portugal, Italy, and Belgium +came into possession of new lands far larger than those for which French +and British fleets and armies had fought so desperately in the +eighteenth century. If we go further back and think of the wars waged +for the possession of the barrier towns of Flanders, the contrast +between the fruitless strifes of that age and the peaceful settlement of +the affairs of a mighty continent will appear still more striking. It is +true, of course, that the cutting up of the lands of natives by white +men is as indefensible morally as it is inevitable in the eager +expansiveness of the present age. Further, it may be admitted that the +methods adopted towards the aborigines have sometimes been disgraceful. +But even so, the events of the years 1880-1900, black as some of them +are, compare favourably with those of the long ages when the term +"African trade" was merely a euphemism for slave-hunting. + + * * * * * + +NOTE.--The Parliamentary Papers on Angra Pequeña (1884) show that the +dispute with Germany was largely due to the desire of Lord Derby to see +whether the Government of Cape Colony would bear the cost of +administration of that whole coast if it were annexed. Owing to a change +of Ministry at Cape Town early in 1884, the affirmative reply was very +long in coming; and meantime Germany took decisive action, as described +on p. 524. + + + + +CHAPTER XIX + +THE CONGO FREE STATE + + "The object which unites us here to-day is one of those which + deserve in the highest degree to occupy the friends of + humanity. To open to civilisation the only part of our globe + where it has not yet penetrated, to pierce the darkness which + envelops entire populations, is, I venture to say, a crusade + worthy of this century of progress."--KING LEOPOLD II., + _Speech to the Geographical Congress of 1876 at Brussels_. + + +The Congo Free State owes its origin, firstly, to the self-denying +pioneer-work of Livingstone; secondly, to the energy of the late Sir +H.M. Stanley in clearing up the problems of African exploration which +that devoted missionary had not fully solved, and thirdly, to the +interest which His Majesty, Leopold II., King of the Belgians, has +always taken in the opening up of that continent. It will be well +briefly to note the chief facts which helped to fasten the gaze of +Europe on the Congo basin; for these events had a practical issue; they +served to bring King Leopold and Mr. Stanley into close touch with a +view to the establishment of a settled government in the heart +of Africa. + +In 1874 Mr. H.M. Stanley (he was not knighted until the year 1899) +received a commission from the proprietors of the _Daily Telegraph_ to +proceed to Central Africa in order to complete the geographical +discoveries which had been cut short by the lamented death of +Livingstone near Lake Bangweolo. That prince of explorers had not fully +solved the riddle of the waterways of Central Africa. He had found what +were really the head waters of the Congo at and near Lake Moero; and +had even struck the mighty river itself as far down as Nyangwe; but he +could not prove that these great streams formed the upper waters of +the Congo. + +Stanley's journey in 1874-1877 led to many important discoveries. He +first made clear the shape and extent of Victoria Nyanza; he tracked the +chief feeder of that vast reservoir; and he proved that Lake Tanganyika +drained into the River Congo. Voyaging down its course to the mouth, he +found great and fertile territories, thus proving what Livingstone could +only surmise, that here was the natural waterway into the heart of "the +Dark Continent." + +Up to the year 1877 nearly all the pioneer work in the interior of the +Congo basin was the outcome of Anglo-American enterprise. Therefore, so +far as priority of discovery confers a claim to possession, that claim +belonged to the English-speaking peoples. King Leopold recognised the +fact and allowed a certain space of time for British merchants to enter +on the possession of what was potentially their natural "sphere of +influence." Stanley, however, failed to convince his countrymen of the +feasibility of opening up that vast district to peaceful commerce. At +that time they were suffering from severe depression in trade and +agriculture, and from the disputes resulting from the Eastern Question +both in the Near East and in Afghanistan. For the time "the weary Titan" +was preoccupied and could not turn his thoughts to commercial expansion, +which would speedily have cured his evils. Consequently, in November +1878, Stanley proceeded to Brussels in order to present to King Leopold +the opportunity which England let slip. + +Already the King of the Belgians had succeeded in arousing widespread +interest in the exploration of Africa. In the autumn of 1876 he convened +a meeting of leading explorers and geographers of the six Great Powers +and of Belgium for the discussion of questions connected with the +opening up of that continent; but at that time, and until the results +of Stanley's journey were made known, the King and his coadjutors +turned their gaze almost exclusively on East Africa. It is therefore +scarcely appropriate for one of the Belgian panegyrists of the King to +proclaim that when Central Africa celebrates its Day of Thanksgiving for +the countless blessings of civilisation conferred by that monarch, it +will look back on the day of meeting of that Conference (Sept. 12, 1876) +as the dawn of the new era of goodwill and prosperity[455]. King +Leopold, in opening the Conference, made use of the inspiring words +quoted at the head of this chapter, and asked the delegates to discuss +the means to be adopted for "planting definitely the standard of +civilisation on the soil of Central Africa." + +[Footnote 455: _L'Afrique nouvelle_. Par. E. Descamps, Brussels, Paris, +1903, p. 8.] + +As a result of the Conference, "The International Association for the +Exploration and Civilisation of Africa" was founded. It had committees +in most of the capitals of Europe, but the energy of King Leopold, and +the sums which he and his people advanced for the pioneer work of the +Association, early gave to that of Brussels a priority of which good use +was made in the sequel[456]. The Great Powers were at this time +distracted by the Russo-Turkish war and by the acute international +crisis that supervened. Thus the jealousies and weakness of the Great +Powers left the field free for Belgian activities, which, owing to the +energy of a British explorer, were definitely concentrated upon the +exploitation of the Congo. + +[Footnote 456: For details see J. de C. Macdonell, _King Leopold II_., +p. 113.] + +On November 25, 1878, a separate committee of the International +Association was formed at Brussels with the name of "Comité d'Études du +Haut Congo." In the year 1879 it took the title of the "International +Association of the Congo," and for all practical purposes superseded its +progenitor. Outwardly, however, the Association was still international. +Stanley became its chief agent on the River Congo, and in the years +1879-1880 made numerous treaties with local chiefs. In February 1880 he +founded the first station of the Association at Vivi, and within four +years established twenty-four stations on the main river and its chief +tributaries. The cost of these explorations was largely borne by +King Leopold. + +The King also commissioned Lieutenant von Wissmann to complete his +former work of discovery in the great district watered by the River +Kasai and its affluents; and in and after 1886 he and his coadjutor, Dr. +Wolf, greatly extended the knowledge of the southern and central parts +of the Congo basin[457]. In the meantime the British missionaries, Rev. +W.H. Bentley and Rev. G. Grenfell, carried on explorations, especially +on the River Ubangi, and in the lands between it and the Congo. The part +which missionaries have taken in the work of discovery and pacification +entitles them to a high place in the records of equatorial exploration; +and their influence has often been exerted beneficially on behalf of the +natives. We may add here that M. de Brazza did good work for the French +tricolour in exploring the land north of the Congo and Ubangi rivers; he +founded several stations, which were to develop into the great French +Congo colony. + +[Footnote 457: H. von Wissmann, _My Second Journey through Equatorial +Africa_, 1891. Rev. W.H. Bentley, _Pioneering on the Congo_, 2 vols.] + +Meanwhile events had transpired in Europe which served to give stability +to these undertakings. The energy thrown into the exploration of the +Congo basin soon awakened the jealousy of the Power which had long ago +discovered the mouth of the great river and its adjacent coasts. In the +years 1883, 1884, Portugal put forward a claim to the overlordship of +those districts on the ground of priority of discovery and settlement. +On all sides that claim was felt to be unreasonable. The occupation of +that territory by the Portuguese had been short-lived, and nearly all +traces of it had disappeared, except at Kabinda and one or two points on +the coast. The fact that Diogo Cam and others had discovered the mouth +of the Congo in the fifteenth century was a poor argument for closing to +other peoples, three centuries later, the whole of the vast territory +between that river and the mouth of the Zambesi. These claims raised the +problem of the Hinterland, that is, the ownership of the whole range of +territory behind a coast line. Furthermore, the Portuguese officials +were notoriously inefficient and generally corrupt; while the customs +system of that State was such as to fetter the activities of trade with +shackles of a truly mediaeval type. + +Over against these musty claims of Portugal there stood the offers of +"The International Association of the Congo" to bring the blessings of +free trade and civilisation to downtrodden millions of negroes, if only +access were granted from the sea. The contrast between the dull +obscurantism of Lisbon and the benevolent intentions of Brussels struck +the popular imagination. At that time the eye of faith discerned in the +King of the Belgians the ideal godfather of a noble undertaking, and +great was the indignation when Portugal interfered with freedom of +access to the sea at the mouth of the Congo. Various matters were also +in dispute between Portugal and Great Britain respecting trading rights +at that important outlet; and they were by no means settled by an +Anglo-Portuguese Convention of February 26 (1884), in which Lord +Granville, Foreign Minister in the Gladstone Cabinet, was thought to +display too much deference to questionable claims. Protests were urged +against this Convention, by the United States, France, and Germany, with +the result that the Lisbon Government proposed to refer all these +matters to a Conference of the Powers; and arrangements were soon made +for the summoning of their representatives to Berlin, under the +presidency of Prince Bismarck. + +Before the Conference met, the United States took the decisive step of +recognising the rights of the Association to the government of that +river-basin (April 10, 1884)--a proceeding which ought to have secured +to the United States an abiding influence on the affairs of the State +which they did so much to create. The example set by the United States +was soon followed by the other Powers. In that same month France +withdrew the objections which she had raised to the work of the +Association, and came to terms with it in a treaty whereby she gained +priority in the right of purchase of its claims and possessions. The way +having been thus cleared, the Berlin Conference met on November 15, +1884. Prince Bismarck suggested that the three chief topics for +consideration were (1) the freedom of navigation and of trade in the +Congo area; (2) freedom of navigation on the River Niger; (3) the +formalities to be thenceforth observed in lawful and valid annexations +of territories in Africa. The British plenipotentiary, Sir Edward Malet, +however, pointed out that, while his Government wished to preserve +freedom of navigation and of trade upon the Niger, it would object to +the formation of any international commission for those purposes, seeing +that Great Britain was the sole proprietory Power on the Lower Niger +(see Chapter XVIII.)[458]. This firm declaration possibly prevented the +intrusion of claims which might have led to the whittling down of +British rights on that great river. An Anglo-French Commission was +afterwards appointed to supervise the navigation of the Niger. + +[Footnote 458: See Protocols, _Parl. Papers_, Africa, No. 4 (1885), pp. +119 _et seq_.] + +The main question being thus concentrated on the Congo, Portugal was +obliged to defer to the practically unanimous refusal of the Powers to +recognise her claims over the lower parts of that river; and on November +19 she conceded the principle of freedom of trade on those waters. Next, +it was decided that the Congo Association should acquire and hold +governing rights over nearly the whole of the vast expanse drained by +the Congo, with some reservations in favour of France on the north and +Portugal on the south. The extension of the principle of freedom of +trade nearly to the Indian Ocean was likewise affirmed; and the +establishment of monopolies or privileges "of any kind" was distinctly +forbidden within the Congo area. + +An effort strictly to control the sale of intoxicating liquors to +natives lapsed owing to the strong opposition of Germany and Holland, +though a weaker motion on the same all-important matter found acceptance +(December 22). On January 7, 1885, the Conference passed a stringent +declaration against the slave-trade:--". . . these regions shall not be +used as markets or routes of transit for the trade in slaves, no matter +of what race. Each of these Powers binds itself to use all the means at +its disposal to put an end to this trade, and to punish those engaged +in it." + +The month of February saw the settlement of the boundary claims with +France and Portugal, on bases nearly the same as those still existing. +The Congo Association gained the northern bank of the river at its +mouth, but ceded to Portugal a small strip of coast line a little +further north around Kabinda. These arrangements were, on the whole, +satisfactory to the three parties. France now definitively gained by +treaty right her vast Congo territory of some 257,000 square miles in +area, while Portugal retained on the south of the river a coast nearly +1000 miles in length and a dominion estimated at 351,000 square miles. +The Association, though handing over to these Powers respectively 60,000 +and 45,000 square miles of land which its pioneers hoped to obtain, +nevertheless secured for itself an immense territory of some 870,000 +square miles. + +The General Act of the Berlin Conference was signed on February 26, +1885. Its terms and those of the Protocols prove conclusively that the +governing powers assigned to the Congo Association were assigned to a +neutral and international State, responsible to the Powers which gave it +its existence. In particular, Articles IV. and V. of the General Act ran +as follows:-- + + Merchandise imported into these regions shall remain free + from import and transit dues. The Powers reserve to + themselves to determine, after the lapse of twenty years, + whether this freedom of import shall be retained or not. + + No Power which exercises, or shall exercise, sovereign rights + in the above mentioned regions shall be allowed to grant + therein a monopoly or favour of any kind in matters of trade. + Foreigners, without distinction, shall enjoy protection of + their persons and property, as well as the right of acquiring + and transferring movable and immovable possessions, and + national rights and treatment in the exercise of their + professions. + +Before describing the growth of the Congo State, it is needful to refer +to two preliminary considerations. Firstly, it should be noted that the +Berlin Conference committed the mistake of failing to devise any means +for securing the observance of the principles there laid down. Its work, +considered in the abstract, was excellent. The mere fact that +representatives of the Powers could meet amicably to discuss and settle +the administration of a great territory which in other ages would have +provoked them to deadly strifes, was in itself a most hopeful augury, +and possibly the success of the Conference inspired a too confident +belief in the effective watchfulness of the Powers over the welfare of +the young State to which they then stood as godfathers. In any case it +must be confessed that they have since interpreted their duties in the +easy way to which godfathers are all too prone. As in the case of the +Treaty of Berlin of 1878, so in that of the Conference of Berlin of +1885, the fault lay not in the promise but in the failure of the +executors to carry out the terms of the promise. + +Another matter remains to be noted. It resulted from the demands urged +by Portugal in 1883-84. By way of retort, the plenipotentiaries now +declared any occupation of territory to be valid only when it had +effectively taken place and had been notified to all the Powers +represented at the Conference. It also defined a "sphere of influence" +as the area within which one Power is recognised as possessing priority +of claims over other States. The doctrine was to prove convenient for +expansive States in the future. + +The first important event in the life of the new State was the +assumption by King Leopold II. of sovereign powers. All nations, and +Belgium not the least, were startled by his announcement to his +Ministers, on April 16, 1885, that he desired the assent of the Belgian +Parliament to this proceeding. He stated that the union between Belgium +and the Congo State would be merely personal, and that the latter would +enjoy, like the former, the benefits of neutrality. The Parliament on +April 28 gave its assent, with but one dissentient voice, on the +understanding stated above. The Powers also signified their approval. On +August 1, King Leopold informed them of the facts just stated, and +announced that the new State took the title of the Congo Free State +(_L'État indépendant du Congo_)[459]. + +[Footnote 459: _The Story of the Congo Free State_, by H.W. Wack (New +York, 1905), p. 101; Wauters, _L'État indépendant du Congo_, pp. 36-37.] + +Questions soon arose concerning the delimitation of the boundary with +the French Congo territory; and these led to the signing of a protocol +at Brussels on April 29, 1887, whereby the Congo Free State gave up +certain of its claims in the northern part of the Congo region (the +right bank of the River Ubangi), but exacted in return the addition of a +statement "that the right of pre-emption accorded to France could not be +claimed as against Belgium, of which King Leopold is sovereign[460]." + +[Footnote 460: _The Congo State_, by D.C. Boulger (London, 1896), p. +62.] + +There seems, however, to be some question whether this clause is likely +to have any practical effect. The clause is obviously inoperative if +Belgium ultimately declines to take over the Congo territory, and there +is at least the chance that this will happen. If it does happen, King +Leopold and the Belgian Parliament recognise the prior claim of France +to all the Congolese territory. The King and the Congo Ministers seem to +have made use of this circumstance so as to strengthen the financial +relations of France to their new State in several ways, notably in the +formation of monopolist groups for the exploitation of Congoland. For +the present we may remark that by a clause of the Franco-Belgian Treaty +of Feb. 5, 1895, the Government of Brussels declared that it "recognises +the right of preference possessed by France over its Congolese +possessions, in case of their compulsory alienation, in whole or in +part[461]." + +[Footnote 461: Cattier, _Droit et Administration de l'État indépendent +du Congo_, p. 82.] + +Meanwhile King Leopold proceeded as if he were the absolute ruler of the +new State. He bestowed on it a constitution on the most autocratic +basis. M. Cattier, in his account of that constitution sums it up by +stating that + + The sovereign is the direct source of legislative, executive, + and judiciary powers. He can, if he chooses, delegate their + exercise to certain functionaries, but this delegation has no + other source than his will. . . . He can issue rules, on which, + so long as they last, is based the validity of certain acts + by himself or by his delegates. But he can cancel these rules + whenever they appear to him troublesome, useless, or + dangerous. The organisation of justice, the composition of + the army, financial systems, and industrial and commercial + institutions--all are established solely by him in accordance + with his just or faulty conceptions as to their usefulness or + efficiency[462]. + +[Footnote 462: Cattier, _op. cit._ pp. 134-135.] + +A natural outcome of such a line of policy was the gradual elimination +of non-Belgian officials. In July 1886 Sir Francis de Winton, Stanley's +successor in the administration of the Congo area, gave place to a +Belgian "Governor-General," M. Janssen; and similar changes were made in +all grades of the service. + +Meanwhile other events were occurring which enabled the officials of the +Congo State greatly to modify the provisions laid down at the Berlin +Conference. These events were as follows. For many years the Arab +slave-traders had been extending their raids in easterly and +south-easterly directions, until they began to desolate the parts of the +Congo State nearest to the great lakes and the Bahr-el-Ghazal. + +Their activity may be ascribed to the following causes. The slave-trade +has for generations been pursued in Africa. The negro tribes themselves +have long practised it; and the Arabs, in their gradual conquest of +many districts of Central Africa, found it to be by far the most +profitable of all pursuits. The market was almost boundless; for since +the Congress of Vienna (1815) and the Congress of Verona (1822) the +Christian Powers had forbidden their subjects any longer to pursue that +nefarious calling. It is true that kidnapping of negroes went on +secretly, despite all the efforts of British cruisers to capture the +slavers. It is said that the last seizure of a Portuguese schooner +illicitly trading in human flesh was made off the Congo coast as late as +the year 1868[463]. But the cessation of the trans-Atlantic slave-trade +only served to stimulate the Arab man-hunters of Eastern Africa to +greater efforts; and the rise of Mahdism quickened the demand for slaves +in an unprecedented manner. Thus, the hateful trade went on apace, +threatening to devastate the Continent which explorers, missionaries, +and traders were opening up. + +[Footnote 463: A.J. Wauters, _L'État indépendent du Congo_, p. 52.] + +The civilising and the devastating processes were certain soon to clash; +and, as Stanley had foreseen, the conflict broke out on the Upper Congo. +There the slave-raiders, subsidised or led by Arabs of Zanzibar, were +specially active. Working from Ujiji and other bases, they attacked some +of the expeditions sent by the Congo Free State. Chief among the raiders +was a half-caste Arab negro nick-named Tipu Tib ("The gatherer of +wealth"), who by his energy and cunning had become practically the +master of a great district between the Congo and Lake Tanganyika. At +first (1887-1888) the Congo Free State adopted Stanley's suggestion of +appointing Tipu Tib to be its governor of the Stanley Falls district, at +a salary of £30 a month[464]. So artificial an arrangement soon broke +down, and war broke out early in 1892. The forces of the Congo Free +State, led by Commandants Dhanis and Lothaire, and by Captain S.L. +Hinde, finally worsted the Arabs after two long and wearisome campaigns +waged on the Upper Congo. Into the details of the war it is impossible +to enter. The accounts of all the operations, including that of Captain +Hinde[465], are written with a certain reserve; and the impression that +the writers were working on behalf of civilisation and humanity is +somewhat blurred by the startling admissions made by Captain Hinde in a +paper read by him before the Royal Geographical Society in London, on +March 11, 1895. He there stated that the Arabs, "despite their +slave-raiding propensities," had "converted the Manyema and Malela +country into one of the most prosperous in Central Africa." He also +confessed that during the fighting the two flourishing towns, Nyangwe +and Kasongo, had been wholly swept away. In view of these statements the +results of the campaign cannot be regarded with unmixed satisfaction. + +[Footnote 464: Stanley, _In Darkest Africa_, vol. i. pp. 60-70.] + +[Footnote 465: _The Fall of the Congo Arabs_, by Capt. S.L. Hinde +(London, 1897).] + +Such, however, was not the view taken at the time. Not long before, the +Continent had rung with the sermons and speeches of Cardinal Lavigerie, +Bishop of Algiers, who, like a second Peter the Hermit, called all +Christians to unite in a great crusade for the extirpation of slavery. +The outcome of it all was the meeting of an Anti-Slavery Conference at +Brussels, at the close of 1889, in which the Powers that had framed the +Berlin Act again took part. The second article passed at Brussels +asserted among other things the duties of the Powers "in giving aid to +commercial enterprises to watch over their legality, controlling +especially the contracts for service entered into with natives." The +abuses in the trade in firearms were to be carefully checked and +controlled. + +Towards the close of the Conference a proposal was brought forward (May +10, 1890) to the effect that, as the suppression of the slave-trade and +the work of upraising the natives would entail great expense, it was +desirable to annul the clause in the Berlin Act prohibiting the +imposition of import duties for, at least, twenty years from that date +(that is, up to the year 1905). The proposal seemed so plausible as to +disarm the opposition of all the Powers, except Holland, which strongly +protested against the change. Lord Salisbury's Government neglected to +safeguard British interests in this matter; and, despite the +unremitting opposition of the Dutch Government, the obnoxious change was +finally registered on January 2, 1892, it being understood that the +duties were not to exceed 10 per cent _ad valorem_ except in the case of +spirituous liquors, and that no differential treatment would be accorded +to the imports of any nation or nations. + +Thus the European Powers, yielding to the specious plea that they must +grant the Congo Free State the power of levying customs dues in order to +further its philanthropic aims, gave up one of the fundamentals agreed +on at the Berlin Conference. The _raison d'être_ of the Congo Free State +was, that it stood for freedom of trade in that great area; and to sign +away one of the birthrights of modern civilisation, owing to the plea of +a temporary want of cash in Congoland, can only be described as the act +of a political Esau. The General Act of the Brussels Conference received +a provisional sanction (the clause respecting customs dues not yet being +definitively settled) on July 2, 1890[466]. + +[Footnote 466: On August 1, 1890, the Sultan of Zanzibar declared that +no sale of slaves should thenceforth take place in his dominions. He +also granted to slaves the right of appeal to him in case they were +cruelly treated. See Parl. Papers, Africa, No. 1 (1890-91).] + +On the next day the Congo Free State entered into a financial +arrangement with the Belgian Government which marked one more step in +the reversal of the policy agreed on at Berlin five years previously. In +this connection we must note that King Leopold by his will, dated August +2, 1889, bequeathed to Belgium after his death all his sovereign rights +over that State, "together with all the benefits, rights and advantages +appertaining to that sovereignty." Apparently, the occasion that called +forth the will was the urgent need of a loan of 10,000,000 francs which +the Congo State pressed the Belgian Government to make on behalf of the +Congo railway. Thus, on the very eve of the summoning of the European +Conference at Brussels, the Congo Government (that is, King Leopold) +had appealed, not to the Great Powers, but to the Belgian Government, +and had sought to facilitate the grant of the desired loan by the +prospect of the ultimate transfer of his sovereign rights to Belgium. + +Unquestionably the King had acted very generously in the past toward the +Congo Association and State. It has even been affirmed that his loans +often amounted to the sum of 40,000,000 francs a year; but, even so, +that did not confer the right to will away to any one State the results +of an international enterprise. As a matter of fact, however, the Congo +State was at that time nearly bankrupt; and in this circumstance, +doubtless, may be found an explanation of the apathy of the Powers in +presence of an infraction of the terms of the Berlin Act of 1885. + +We are now in a position to understand more clearly the meaning of the +Convention of July 3, 1890, between the Congo Free State and the Belgian +Government. By its terms the latter pledged itself to advance a loan of +25,000,000 francs to the Congo State in the course of ten years, without +interest, on condition that at the close of six months after the +expiration of that time Belgium should have the right of annexing the +Free State with all its possessions and liabilities. + +Into the heated discussions which took place in the Belgian Parliament +in the spring and summer of 1901 respecting the Convention of July 3, +1890, we cannot enter. The King interfered so as to prevent the +acceptance of a reasonable compromise proposed by the Belgian Prime +Minister, M. Beernaert; and ultimately matters were arranged by a decree +of August 7, 1901, which will probably lead to the transference of King +Leopold's sovereign rights to Belgium at his death. In the meantime, the +entire executive and legislative control is vested in him, and in a +Colonial Minister and Council of four members, who are responsible +solely to him, though the Minister has a seat in the Belgian +Parliament[467]. To King Leopold, therefore, belongs the ultimate +responsibility for all that is done in the Congo Free State. As M. +Cattier phrased it in the year 1898: "Belgium has no more right to +intervene in the internal affairs of the Congo than the Congo State has +to intervene in Belgian affairs. As regards the Congo Government, +Belgium has no right either of intervention, direction, or +control[468]." + +[Footnote 467: H.R. Fox-Bourne, _Civilisation in Congoland_ p. 277.] + +[Footnote 468: M. Cattier, _op. cit._ p. 88.] + +Very many Belgians object strongly to the building up of an _imperium in +imperio _in their land; and the wealth which the ivory and rubber of the +Congo brings into their midst (not to speak of the stock-jobbing and +company-promoting which go on at Brussels and Antwerp), does not blind +them to the moral responsibility which the Belgian people has indirectly +incurred. It is true that Belgium has no legal responsibility, but the +State which has lent a large sum to the Congo Government, besides +providing the great majority of the officials and exploiters of that +territory, cannot escape some amount of responsibility. M. Vandervelde, +leader of the Labour Party in Belgium, has boldly and persistently +asserted the right of the Belgian people to a share in the control of +its eventual inheritance, but hitherto all the efforts of his colleagues +have failed before the groups of capitalists who have acquired great +monopolist rights in Congoland. + +Having now traced the steps by which the Congolese Government reached +its present anomalous position, we will proceed to give a short account +of its material progress and administration. + +No one can deny that much has been done in the way of engineering. A +light railway has been constructed from near Vivi on the Lower Congo to +Stanley Pool, another from Boma into the districts north of that +important river port. Others have been planned, or are already being +constructed, between Stanley Falls and the northern end of Lake +Tanganyika, with a branch to the Albert Nyanza. Another line will +connect the upper part of the River Congo with the westernmost affluent +of the River Kasai, thus taking the base of the arc instead of the +immense curve of the main stream. By the year 1903, 480 kilometres of +railway were open for traffic, while 1600 more were in course of +construction or were being planned. It seems that the first 400 +kilometres, in the hilly region near the seaboard, cost 75,000,000 +francs in place of the 25,000,000 francs first estimated[469]. +Road-making has also been pushed on in many directions. A flotilla of +steamers plies on the great river and its chief affluents. In 1885 there +were but five; the number now exceeds a hundred. As many as 1532 +kilometres of telegraphs are now open. The exports advanced from +1,980,441 francs in 1885-86 to 50,488,394 francs in 1901-02, mainly +owing to the immense trade in rubber, of which more anon; the imports +from 9,175,103 francs in 1893 to 23,102,064 in 19O1-O2[470]. + +[Footnote 469: _L'Afrique nouvelle,_ by E. Descamps (1903), chap. xv. +Much of the credit of the early railway-making was due to Colonel Thys.] + +[Footnote 470: _Ibid_. pp. 589-590.] + +Far more important is the moral gain which has resulted from the +suppression of the slave-trade over a large part of the State. On this +point we may quote the testimony of Mr. Roger Casement, British Consul +at Boma, in an official report founded on observations taken during a +long tour up the Congo. He writes: "The open selling of slaves and the +canoe convoys which once navigated the Upper Congo have everywhere +disappeared. No act of the Congo State Government has perhaps produced +more laudable results than the vigorous suppression of this widespread +evil[471]." + +[Footnote 471: Parl. Papers, Africa, No. I (1904), p. 26.] + +King Leopold has also striven hard to extend the bounds of the Congo +State. Not satisfied with his compact with France of April 1887, which +fixed the River Ubangi and its tributaries as the boundary of their +possessions, he pushed ahead to the north-east of those confines, and +early in the nineties established posts at Lado on the White Nile and in +the Bahr-el-Ghazal basin. Clearly his aim was to conquer the districts +which Egypt for the time had given up to the Mahdi. These efforts +brought about sharp friction between the Congolese authorities and +France and Great Britain. After long discussions the Cabinet of London +agreed to the convention of May 12, 1894, whereby the Congo State gained +the Bahr-el-Ghazal basin and the left bank of the Upper Nile, together +with a port on the Albert Nyanza. On his side, King Leopold recognised +the claims of England to the right bank of the Nile and to a strip of +land between the Albert Nyanza and Lake Tanganyika. Owing to the strong +protests of France and Germany this agreement was rescinded, and the +Cabinet of Paris finally compelled King Leopold to give up all claims to +the Bahr-el-Ghazal, though he acquired the right to lease the Lado +district below the Albert Nyanza. The importance of these questions in +the development of British policy in the Nile basin has been pointed out +in Chapter XVII. + +The ostensible aim, however, of the founders of the Congo Free State +was, not the exploitation of the Upper Nile district, the making of +railways and the exportation of great quantities of ivory and rubber +from Congoland, but the civilising and uplifting of Central Africa. The +General Act of the Berlin Conference begins with an invocation to +Almighty God; and the Brussels Conference imitated its predecessor in +this particular. It is, therefore, as a civilising and moralising agency +that the Congo Government will always be judged at the bar of posterity. + +The first essential of success in dealing with backward races is +sympathy with their most cherished notions. Yet from the very outset one +of these was violated. On July 1, 1885, a decree of the Congo Free State +asserted that all vacant lands were the property of the Government, that +is, virtually of the King himself. Further, on June 30, 1887, an +ordinance was decreed, claiming the right to let or sell domains, and to +grant mining or wood-cutting rights on any land, "the ownership of which +is not recognised as appertaining to any one." These decrees, we may +remark, were for some time kept secret, until their effects +became obvious. + +All who know anything of the land systems of primitive peoples will see +that they contravened the customs which the savage holds dear. The plots +actually held and tilled by the natives are infinitesimally small when +compared with the vast tracts over which their tribes claim hunting, +pasturage, and other rights. The land system of the savage is everywhere +communal. Individual ownership in the European sense is a comparatively +late development. The Congolese authorities must have known this; for +nearly all troubles with native races have arisen from the profound +differences in the ideas of the European and the savage on the subject +of land-holding. + +Yet, in face of the experience of former times, the Congo State put +forward a claim which has led, or will lead, to the confiscation of all +tribal or communal land-rights in that huge area. Such confiscation may, +perhaps, be defended in the case of the United States, where the +new-comers enormously outnumbered the Red Indians, and tilled land that +previously lay waste. It is indefensible in the tropics, where the white +settlers will always remain the units as compared with the millions whom +they elevate or exploit[472]. The savage holds strongly to certain +rudimentary ideas of justice, especially to the right, which he and his +tribe have always claimed and exercised, of _using_ the tribal land for +the primary needs of life. When he is denied the right of hunting, +cutting timber, or pasturage, he feels "cribbed, cabined, and confined." +This, doubtless, is the chief source of the quarrels between the new +State and its _protégés_, also of the depression of spirits which Mr. +Casement found so prevalent. The best French authorities on colonial +development now admit that it is madness to interfere with the native +land tenures in tropical Africa. + +The method used in the enlisting of men for public works and for the +army has also caused many troubles. This question is admittedly one of +great difficulty. Hard work must be done, and, in the tropics, the white +man can only direct it. Besides, where life is fairly easy, men will not +readily come forward to labour. Either the inducement offered must be +adequate, or some form of compulsory enlistment must be adopted. The +Belgian officials, in the plentiful lack of funds that has always +clogged their State, have tried compulsion, generally through the native +chiefs. These are induced, by the offer of cotton cloth or +bright-coloured handkerchiefs, to supply men from the tribe. If the +labourers are not forthcoming, the chief is punished, his village being +sometimes burned. By means, then, of gaudy handkerchiefs, or firebrands, +the labourers are obtained. They figure as "apprentices," under the law +of November 8, 1888, which accorded "special protection to the blacks." + +[Footnote 472: The number of whites in Congoland is about 1700, of whom +1060 are Belgians; the blacks number about 29,000,000, according to +Stanley; the Belgian Governor-General, Wahis, thinks this below the +truth. See Wauters, _L'État indépendant du Congo,_ pp. 261, 432.] + +The British Consul, Mr. Casement, in his report on the administration of +the Congo, stated that the majority of the government workmen at +Léopoldville were under some form of compulsion, but were, on the whole, +well cared for[473]. + +[Footnote 473: Parl. Papers, Africa, No. 1 (1904), p. 27.] + +According to a German resident in Congoland, the lot of the apprentices +differs little from that of slaves. Their position, as contrasted with +that of their former relation to the chief, is humorously defined by the +term _libérés_[474] The hardships of the labourers on the State railways +were such that the British Government refused to allow them to be +recruited from Sierra Leone or other British possessions. + +[Footnote 474: A. Boshart, _Zehn Jahre Afrikanischen Lebens_ (1898), +quoted by Fox Bourne, _op. cit._ p. 77. For further details see the +article by Mr. Glave, once an official of the Congo Free State, in the +_Century Magazine_, vol. liii.; also his work, _Six Years in the +Congo_ (1892).] + +However, now that a British Cabinet has allowed a great colony to make +use of indentured yellow labour in its mines, Great Britain cannot, +without glaring inconsistency, lodge any protest against the +infringement, in Congoland, of the Act of the Berlin Conference in the +matter of the treatment of hired labourers. If the lot of the Congolese +apprentices is to be bettered, the initiative must be taken at some +capital other than London. + +Another subject which nearly concerns the welfare of the Congo State is +the recruiting and use of native troops. These are often raised from the +most barbarous tribes of the far interior; their pay is very small; and +too often the main inducement to serve under the blue banner with the +golden star, is the facility for feasting and plunder at the expense of +other natives who have not satisfied the authorities. As one of them +naïvely said to Mr. Casement, _he preferred to be with the hunters +rather than with the hunted._ + +It seems that grave abuses first crept in during the course of the +campaign for the extirpation of slavery and slave-raiding in the Stanley +Falls region. The Arab slave-raiders were rich, not only in slaves, but +in ivory--prizes which tempted the cupidity of the native troops, and +even, it is said, of their European officers. In any case, it is certain +that the liberating forces, hastily raised and imperfectly controlled, +perpetrated shocking outrages on the tribes for whose sake they were +waging war. The late Mr. Glave, in the article in the _Century Magazine_ +above referred to, found reason for doubting whether the crusade did not +work almost as much harm as the evils it was sent to cure. His words +were these: "The black soldiers are bent on fighting and raiding; they +want no peaceful settlement. They have good rifles and ammunition, +realise their superiority over the natives with their bows and arrows, +and they want to shoot and kill and rob. Black delights to kill black, +whether the victim be man, woman, or child, and no matter how +defenceless." This deep-seated habit of mind is hard to eradicate; and +among certain of the less reputable of the Belgian officers it has +occasionally been used, in order to terrorise into obedience tribes that +kicked against the decrees of the Congo State. + +Undoubtedly there is great difficulty in avoiding friction with native +tribes. All Governments have at certain times and places behaved more or +less culpably towards them. British annals have been fouled by many a +misdeed on the part of harsh officials and grasping pioneers, while +recent revelations as to the treatment of natives in Western Australia +show the need of close supervision of officials even in a popularly +governed colony. The record of German East Africa and the French Congo +is also very far from clean. Still, in the opinion of all who have +watched over the welfare of the aborigines--among whom we may name Sir +Charles Dilke and Mr. Fox Bourne--the treatment of the natives in a +large part of the Congo Free State has been worse than in the districts +named above[475]. There is also the further damning fact that the very +State which claimed to be a great philanthropic agency has, until very +recently, refused to institute any full inquiry into the alleged defects +of its administration. + +[Footnote 475: Sir Charles Dilke stated this very forcibly in a speech +delivered at the Holborn Town Hall on June 7, 1905.] + +Some of these defects may be traced to the bad system of payment of +officials. Not only are they underpaid, but they have no pension, such +as is given by the British, French, and Dutch Governments to their +employees. The result is that the Congolese officer looks on his term of +service in that unhealthy climate as a time when he must enrich himself +for life. Students of Roman History know that, when this feeling becomes +a tradition, it is apt to lead to grave abuses, the recital of which +adds an undying interest to the speech of Cicero against Verres. In the +case of the Congolese administrators the State provided (doubtless +unwittingly) an incentive to harshness. It frequently supplemented its +inadequate stipends by "gratifications," which are thus described and +criticised by M. Cattier: "The custom was introduced of paying to +officials prizes proportioned to the amount of produce of the 'private +domain' of the State, and of the taxes paid by the natives. That +amounted to the inciting, by the spur of personal interest, of officials +to severity and to rigour in the application of laws and regulations." +Truly, a more pernicious application of the plan of "payment by results" +cannot be conceived; and M. Cattier affirms that, though nominally +abolished, it existed in reality down to the year 1898. + +Added to this are defects arising from the uncertainty of employment. An +official may be discharged at once by the Governor-General on the ground +of unfitness for service in Africa; and the man, when discharged, has no +means of gaining redress. The natural result is the growth of a habit of +almost slavish obedience to the authorities, not only in regard to the +written law, but also to private and semi-official intimations[476]. + +[Footnote 476: Cattier, _Droit et Administration . . . du Congo,_ pp. +243-245.] + +Another blot on the record of the Congo Free State is the exclusive +character of the trading corporation to which it has granted +concessions. Despite the promises made to private firms that early +sought to open up business in its land, the Government itself has become +a great trading corporation, with monopolist rights which close great +regions to private traders and subject the natives to vexatious burdens. +This system took definite form in September 1891, when the Government +claimed exclusive rights in trade in the extreme north and north-east. +At the close of that year Captain Baert, the administrator of these +districts, also enjoined the collection of rubber and other products by +the natives for the benefit of the State. + +The next step was to forbid to private traders in that quarter the right +of buying these products from natives. In May 1892 the State monopoly in +rubber, etc., was extended to the "Equator" district, natives not being +allowed to sell them to any one but a State official. Many of the +merchants protested, but in vain. The chief result of their protest was +the establishment of privileged companies, the "Société Anversoise" and +the "Anglo-Belgian," and the reservation to the State of large areas +under the title of _Domaines privés_ (Oct. 1892)[477]. The apologetic +skill of the partisans of the Congo State is very great; but it will +hardly be equal to the task of proving that this new departure is not a +direct violation of Article V. of the General Act of the Berlin +Conference of 1885, quoted above. + +[Footnote 477: For a map of the domains now appropriated by these and +other privileged "Trusts," see Morel, _op. cit._ p. 466.] + +A strange commentary on the latter part of that article, according full +protection to all foreigners, was furnished by the execution of the +ex-missionary, Stokes, at the hands of Belgian officials in 1895--a +matter for which the Congo Government finally made grudging and +incomplete reparation[478]. Another case was as bad. In 1901 an Austrian +trader, Rabinek, was arrested and imprisoned for "illegal" trading in +rubber in the "Katanga Trust" country. Treated unfeelingly during his +removal down the country, he succumbed to fever. His effects were seized +and have not been restored to his heirs[479]. + +[Footnote 478: See the evidence in Parl. Papers, Africa. No. 8 (1896).] + +[Footnote 479: Morel, _op. cit._ chaps. xxiii.-xxv.] + +When such treatment is meted out to white men who pursued their trade in +reliance on the original constitution of the State, the natives may be +expected to fare badly. Their misfortunes thickened when the Government, +on the plea that natives must contribute towards the expenses of the +State, began to require them to collect and hand in a certain amount of +rubber. The evidence of Mr. Casement clearly shows that the natives +could not understand why this should suddenly be imposed on them; that +the amount claimed was often excessive; and that the punishment meted +out for failure to comply with the official demands led to many +barbarous actions on the part of officials and their native troops. +Thus, at Bolobo, he found large numbers of industrious workers in iron +who had fled from the "Domaine de la Couronne" (King Leopold's private +domain) because "they had endured such ill-treatment at the hands of the +Government officials and Government soldiers in their own country that +life had become intolerable, that nothing had remained for them at home +but to be killed for failure to bring in a certain amount of rubber, or +to die of starvation or exposure in their attempts to satisfy the +demands made upon them[480]." + +[Footnote 480: Parl. Papers, Africa, No. I (1904), pp. 29, 60. A +missionary, Rev. J. Whitehead, wrote in July 1903: "During the past +seven years this 'domaine privé' of King Leopold has been a veritable +'hell on earth.'" (_Ibid_. p. 64).] + +On the north side of Lake Mantumba Mr. Casement found that the +population had diminished by 60 or 70 per cent since the imposition of +the rubber tax in 1893--a fact, however, which may be partly assigned to +the sleeping sickness. The tax led to constant fighting, until at last +the officials gave up the effort and imposed a requisition of food or +gum-copal; the change seems to have been satisfactory there and in other +parts where it has been tried. In the former time the native soldiers +punished delinquents with mutilation: proofs on this subject here and in +several other places were indisputable. On the River Lulongo, Mr. +Casement found that the amount of rubber collected from the natives +generally proved to be in proportion to the number of guns used by the +collecting force[481]. In some few cases natives were shot, even by +white officers, on account of their failure to bring in the due amount +of rubber[482]. A comparatively venial form of punishment was the +capture and detention of wives until their husbands made up the tale. Is +it surprising that thousands of the natives of the north have fled into +French Congoland, itself by no means free from the grip of monopolist +companies, but not terrorised as are most of the tribes of the +"Free State"? + +[Footnote 481: _Ibid_. pp. 34, 43, 44, 49, 76, etc.] + +[Footnote 482: _Ibid_. p. 70. The effort made by the Chevalier De +Cuvelier to rebut Mr. Casement's charges consists mainly of an +ineffective _tu quoque_. To compare the rubber-tax of the Congo State +with the hut-tax of Sierra Leone begs the whole question. Mr. Casement +proves (p. 27) that the natives do not object to reasonable taxation +which comes regularly. They do object to demands for rubber which are +excessive and often involve great privations. Above all, the punishments +utterly cow them and cause them to flee to the forests. + +The efforts of Mr. Macdonnell in _King Leopold II_. (London, 1905) to +refute Mr. Casement also seem to me weak and inconclusive. The reply of +the Congo Free State is printed by Mr. H.W. Wack in the Appendix of his +_Story of the Congo Free State_ (New York, 1905). It convicts Mr. +Casement of inaccuracy on a few details. Despite all that has been +written by various apologists, it may be affirmed that the Congo Free +State has yet made no adequate defence. Possibly it will appear in the +report which, it is hoped, will be published in full by the official +commission of inquiry now sitting.] + +Livingstone, in his day, regarded ivory as the chief cause of the +slave-trade in Central and Eastern Africa; but it is questionable +whether even ivory (now a vanishing product) brought more woe to +millions of negroes than the viscous fluid which enables the +pleasure-seekers of Paris, London, and New York to rush luxuriously +through space. The swift Juggernaut of the present age is accountable +for as much misery as ever sugar or ivory was in the old slave days. But +it seems that, so long as the motor-car industry prospers, the dumb woes +of the millions of Africa will count for little in the Courts of Europe. +During the session of 1904 Lord Lansdowne made praiseworthy efforts to +call their attention to the misgovernment of the Congo State; but he met +with no response except from the United States, Italy, and Turkey(!) A +more signal proof of the weakness and cynical selfishness now prevalent +in high quarters has never been given than in this abandonment of a +plain and bounden duty. + +A slight amount of public spirit on the part of the signatories of the +Berlin Act would have sufficed to prevent Congolese affairs drifting +into the present highly anomalous situation. That land is not Belgian, +and it is not international--except in a strictly legal sense. It is +difficult to say what it is if it be not the private domain of King +Leopold and of several monopolist-controlling trusts. Probably the only +way out of the present slough of despond is the definite assumption of +sole responsibility by the Belgian people; for it should be remembered +that a very large number of patriotic Belgians urgently long to redress +evils for which they feel themselves to be indirectly, and to a limited +extent, chargeable. At present, those who carefully study the evidence +relating to the Berlin Conference of 1885, and the facts, so far as they +are ascertainable to-day, must pronounce the Congo experiment to be a +terrible failure. + + + +CHAPTER XX + +RUSSIA IN THE FAR EAST + + "This war, waged . . . for the command of the waters of the + Pacific Ocean, so urgently necessary for the peaceful + prosperity, not only of our own, but of other nations."--_The + Czar's Proclamation of March 3, 1905_. + + +Of all the collisions of racial interests that have made recent history, +none has turned the thoughts of the world to regions so remote, and +events so dramatic in their intensity and momentous in their results, as +that which has come about in Manchuria. The Far Eastern Question is the +outcome of the expansion of two vigorous races, that of Russia and +Japan, at the expense of the almost torpid polity of China. The struggle +has taken place in the debatable lands north and west of Korea, where +Tartars and Chinese formerly warred for supremacy, and where +geographical and commercial considerations enhance the value of the most +northerly of the ice-free ports of the Continent of Asia. + +In order to understand the significance of this great struggle, we must +look back to the earlier stages of the extension of Russian influence. +Up to a very recent period the eastern growth of Russia affords an +instance of swift and natural expansion. Picture on the one side a young +and vigorous community, dowered with patriotic pride by the long and +eventually triumphant conflict with the Tartar hordes, and dwelling in +dreary plains where Nature now and again drives men forth on the quest +for a sufficiency of food. On the other hand, behold a vast territory, +well-watered, with no natural barrier between the Urals and the Pacific, +sparsely inhabited by tribes of nomads having little in common. The one +active community will absorb the ill-organised units as inevitably as +the rising tide overflows the neighbouring mud-flats when once the +intervening barrier is overtopped. In the case of Russia and Siberia the +only barrier is that of the Ural Mountains; and their gradual slopes +form a slighter barrier than is anywhere else figured on the map of the +world in so conspicuous a chain. The Urals once crossed, the slopes and +waterways invite the traveller eastwards. + +The French revolutionists of 1793 used to say, "With bread and iron one +can get to China." Russian pioneers had made good that boast nearly two +centuries before it was uttered in Paris. The impelling force which set +in motion the Muscovite tide originated with a man whose name is rarely +heard outside Russia. Yet, if the fame of men were proportionate to the +effect of their exploits, few names would be more widely known than that +of Jermak. This man had been a hauler of boats up the banks of the +Volga, until his strength, hardihood, and love of adventure impelled him +to a freebooting life, wherein his powers of command and the fierce +thoroughness of his methods speedily earned him the name of Jermak, "the +millstone." In the year 1580, the wealthy family of the Stroganoffs, +tempted by stories of the wealth to be gained from the fur-bearing +animals of Siberia, turned their thoughts to Jermak and his robber band +as the readiest tools for the conquest of those plains. The enterprise +appealed to Jermak and the hardy Cossacks with whom he had to do. He and +his men were no less skilled in river craft than in fighting; and the +roving Cossack spirit kindled at the thought of new lands to harry. +Proceeding by boat from Perm, they worked their way into the spurs of +the Urals, and then by no very long _portage_ crossed one of its lower +passes and found themselves on one of the tributaries of the Obi. + +Thenceforth their course was easy. Jermak and his small band of picked +fighters were more than a match for the wretchedly armed and +craven-spirited Tartars, who fled at the sound of firearms. In 1581 the +settlement, called Sibir, fell to the invaders; and, though they soon +abandoned this rude encampment for a new foundation, the town of +Tobolsk, yet the name Siberia recalls their pride at the conquest of the +enemy's capital. The traditional skill of the Cossacks in the handling +of boats greatly aided their advance, and despite the death of Jermak in +battle, his men pressed on and conquered nearly the half of Siberia +within a decade. What Drake and the sea-dogs of Devon were then doing +for England on the western main, was being accomplished for Russia by +the ex-pirate and his band from the Volga. The two expansive movements +were destined finally to meet on the shores of the Pacific in the +northern creeks of what is now British Columbia. + +The later stages in Russian expansion need not detain us here. The +excellence of the Cossack methods in foraying, pioneer-work, and the +forming of military settlements, consolidated the Muscovite conquests. +The Tartars were fain to submit to the Czar, or to flee to the nomad +tribes of Central Asia or Northern China. The invaders reached the River +Lena in the year 1630; and some of their adventurers voyaged down the +Amur, and breasted the waves of the Pacific in 1636. Cossack bands +conquered Kamchatka in 1699-1700[483]. + +[Footnote 483: Vladimir, _Russia en the Pacific._] + +Meanwhile the first collision between the white and the yellow races +took place on the River Amur, which the Chinese claimed as their own. At +first the Russians easily prevailed; but in the year 1689 they suffered +a check. New vigour was then manifested in the councils of Pekin, and +the young Czar, Peter the Great, in his longing for triumphs over Swedes +and Turks, thought lightly of gains at the expense of the "celestials." +He therefore gave to Russian energies that trend westwards and +southwards, which after him marked the reigns of Catharine II., +Alexander I., and, in part, of Nicholas I. The surrender of the Amur +valley to China in 1689 ended all efforts of Russia in that direction +for a century and a half. Many Russians believe that the earlier impulse +was sounder and more fruitful in results for Russia than her meddling in +the wars of the French Revolution and Empire. + +Not till 1846 did Russia resume her march down the valley of the Amur; +and then the new movement was partly due to British action. At that time +the hostility of Russia and Britain was becoming acute on Asiatic and +Turkish questions. Further, the first Anglo-Chinese War (1840-42) led to +the cession of Hong-Kong to the distant islanders, who also had five +Chinese ports opened to their trade. This enabled Russia to pose as the +protector of China, and to claim points of vantage whence her covering +wings might be extended over that Empire. The statesmen of Pekin had +little belief in the genuineness of these offers, especially in view of +the thorough exploration of the Amur region and the Gulf of Okhotsk +which speedily ensued. + +The Czar, in fact, now inaugurated a forward Asiatic policy, and +confided it to an able governor, Muravieff (1847). The new departure was +marked by the issue of an imperial ukase (1851) ordering the Russian +settlers beyond Lake Baikal to conform to the Cossack system; that is, +to become liable to military duties in return for the holding of land in +the more exposed positions. Three years later Muravieff ordered 6000 +Cossacks to migrate from these trans-Baikal settlements to the land +newly acquired from China on the borders of Manchuria[484]. In the same +year the Russians established a station at the mouth of the Amur, and in +1853 gained control over part of the Island of Saghalien. + +[Footnote 484: Popowski, _The Rival Powers in Central Asia_, p. 13.] + +For the present, then, everything seemed to favour Russia's forward +policy. The tribes on the Amur were passive; an attack of an +Anglo-French squadron on Petropaulovsk, a port in Kamchatka, failed +(Aug. 1854); and the Russians hoped to be able to harry British commerce +from this and other naval bases in the Pacific. Finally, the rupture +with England and France, and the beginning of the Taeping rebellion in +China, induced the Court of Pekin to agree to Russia's demands for the +Amur boundary, and for a subsequent arrangement respecting the ownership +of the districts between the mouth of that river and the bay on which +now stands the port of Vladivostok (May 15, 1858). The latter concession +left the door open for Muravieff to push on Russia's claims to this +important wedge of territory. His action was characteristic. He settled +Cossacks along the River Ussuri, a southern tributary of the Amur, and, +by pressing ceaselessly on the celestials (then distracted by a war with +England and France), he finally brought them to agree to the cession of +the district around the new settlement, which was soon to receive the +name of Vladivostok ("Lord of the East"). He also acquired for the Czar +the Manchurian coast down to the bounds of Korea (November 2, 1860). +Russia thus threw her arms around the great province which had provided +China with her dynasty and her warrior caste, and was still one of the +wealthiest and most cherished lands of that Empire. Having secured these +points of vantage in Northern China, the Muscovites could await with +confidence further developments in the decay of that once +formidable organism. + +Such, in brief, is the story of Russian expansion from the Urals to the +Sea of Japan. Probably no conquest of such magnitude was ever made with +so little expenditure of blood and money. In one sense this is its +justification, that is, if we view the course of events, not by the +limelight of abstract right, but by the ordinary daylight of expediency. +Conquests which strain the resources of the victors and leave the +vanquished longing for revenge, carry their own condemnation. On the +other hand, the triumph of Russia over the ill-organised tribes of +Siberia and northern Manchuria reminds one of the easy and unalterable +methods of Nature, which compels a lower type of life to yield up its +puny force for the benefit of a higher. It resembles the victory of man +over quadrupeds, of order over disorder, of well-regulated strength over +weakness and stupidity. + +Muravieff deserves to rank among the makers of modern Russia. He waited +his time, used his Cossack pawns as an effective screen to each new +opening of the game, and pushed his foes hardest when they were at their +weakest. Moreover, like Bismarck, he knew when to stop. He saw the limit +that separated the practicable from the impracticable. He brought the +Russian coast near to the latitudes where harbours are free from ice; +but he forbore to encroach on Korea--a step which would have brought +Japan on to the field of action. The Muscovite race, it was clear, had +swallowed enough to busy its digestive powers for many a year; and it +was partly on his advice that Russian North America was sold to the +United States. + +Still, Russia's advance southwards towards ice-free ports was only +checked, not stopped. In 1861 a Russian man-of-war took possession of +the Tshushima Isles between Korea and Japan, but withdrew on the protest +of the British admiral. Six years later the Muscovites strengthened +their grip on Saghalien, and thereafter exercised with Japan joint +sovereignty over that island. The natural result followed. In 1875 +Russia found means to eject her partner, the Japanese receiving as +compensation undisputed claim to the barren Kuriles, which they already +possessed[485]. + +[Footnote 485: _The Russo-Japanese Conflict_, by K. Asakawa (1904), p. +67; _Europe and the Far East_, by Sir R.K. Douglas (1904), p. 191.] + +Even before this further proof of Russia's expansiveness, Japan had seen +the need of adapting herself to the new conditions consequent on the +advent of the Great Powers in the Far East. This is not the place for a +description of the remarkable Revolution of the years 1867-71. Suffice +it to say that the events recounted above undoubtedly helped on the +centralising of the powers in the hands of the Mikado, and the +Europeanising of the institutions and armed forces of Japan. In face of +aggressions by Russia and quarrels with the maritime Powers, a vigorous +seafaring people felt the need of systems of organisation and +self-defence other than those provided by the rule of feudal lords, and +levies drilled with bows and arrows. The subsequent history of the Far +East may be summed up in the statement that Japan faced the new +situation with the brisk adaptability of a maritime people, while China +plodded along on her old tracks with a patience and stubbornness +eminently bovine. + +The events which finally brought Russia and Japan into collision arose +out of the obvious need for the construction of a railway from St. +Petersburg to the Pacific having its terminus on an ice-free port. Only +so could Russia develop the resources of Siberia and the Amur Province. +In the sixties and seventies trans-continental railways were being +planned and successfully laid in North America. But there is this +difference: in the New World the iron horse has been the friend of +peace; in the Far East of Asia it has hurried on the advent of war; and +for this reason, that Russia, having no ice-free harbour at the end of +her great Siberian line, was tempted to grasp at one which the yellow +races looked on as altogether theirs. + +The miscalculation was natural. The rapid extension of trade in the +Pacific Ocean seemed to invite Russia to claim her full share in a +development that had already enriched England, the United States, and, +later, Germany and France; and events placed within the Muscovite grasp +positions which fulfilled all the conditions requisite for commercial +prosperity and military and naval domination. + +For many years past vague projects of a trans-Siberian railway had been +in the air. In 1857 an English engineer offered to construct a horse +tramway from Perm, across the Urals, and to the Pacific. An American +also proposed to make a railway for locomotives from Irkutsk to the head +waters of the Amur. In 1875 the Russian Government decided to construct +a line from Perm as far as a western affluent of the River Obi; but +owing to want of funds the line was carried no farther than Tiumen on +the River Tobol (1880). + +The financial difficulty was finally overcome by the generosity of the +French, who, as we have already seen (Chapter XII.), late in the +eighties began to subscribe to all the Russian loans placed on the Paris +Bourse. The scheme now became practicable, and in March 1891 an imperial +ukase appeared sanctioning the mighty undertaking. It was made known at +Vladivostok by the Czarevitch (now Nicholas II.) in the course of a +lengthy tour in the Far East; and he is known then to have gained that +deep interest in those regions which has moulded Russian policy +throughout his reign. Quiet, unostentatious, and even apathetic on most +subjects, he then, as we may judge from subsequent events, determined to +give to Russian energies a decided trend towards the Pacific. As Czar, +he has placed that aim in the forefront of his policy. With him the Near +East has always been second to the Far East; and in the critical years +1896-97, when the sufferings of Christians in Turkey became acute, he +turned a deaf ear to the cries of myriads who had rarely sent their +prayers northwards in vain. The most reasonable explanation of this +callousness is that Nicholas II. at that time had no ears save for the +call of the Pacific Ocean. This was certainly the policy of his +Ministers, Prince Lobánoff, Count Muravieff, and Count Lamsdorff. It +was oceanic. + +The necessary prelude to Russia's new policy was the completion of the +trans-Siberian railway, certainly one of the greatest engineering feats +ever attempted by man. While a large part of the route offers no more +difficulty than the conquest of limitless levels, there are portions +that have taxed to the utmost the skill and patience of the engineer. +The deep trough of Lake Baikal has now (June 1905) been circumvented by +the construction of a railway (here laid with double tracks) which +follows the rocky southern shore. This part of the line, 244 versts (162 +miles) long, has involved enormous expense. In fifty-six miles there +are thirty-nine tunnels, and thirteen galleries for protection against +rock-slides. This short section is said to have cost £1,170,000. The +energy with which the Government pushed on this stupendous work during +the Russo-Japanese war yields one more proof of their determination to +secure at all costs the aims which they set in view in and after the +year 1891[486]. + +[Footnote 486: See an article by Mr. J.M. Price in _The Fortnightly +Review_ for May 1905.] + +Other parts of the track have also presented great difficulties. East of +Lake Baikal the line gradually winds its way up to a plateau some 3000 +feet higher than the lake, and then descends to treacherous marsh lands. +The district of the Amur bristles with obstacles, not the least being +the terrible floods that now and again (as in 1897) turn the whole +valley into a trough of swirling waters[487]. + +[Footnote 487: _Russia on the Pacific_, by "Vladimir"; _The Awakening of +the East_, by P. Leroy-Beaulieu, chaps, ix. x.] + +All these difficulties have been overcome in course of time; but there +remained the question of the terminus. Up to the year 1894 the objective +had been Vladivostok; but the outbreak of the Chino-Japanese War at that +time opened up vast possibilities. Russia could either side with the +islanders and share with them the spoils of Northern China, or, posing +as the patron of the celestials, claim some profitable _douceurs_ as +her reward. + +She chose the latter alternative, and, in the opinion of some of her own +writers, wrongly. The war proved the daring, the patriotism, and the +organising skill of the Japanese to be as signal as the sloth and +corruptibility of their foes. Then, for the first time, the world saw +the utter weakness of China--a fact which several observers (including +Lord Curzon) had vainly striven to make clear. Even so, when Chinese +generals and armies took to their heels at the slightest provocation; +when their battleships were worsted by Japanese armoured cruisers; when +their great stronghold, Port Arthur, was stormed with a loss of about +400 killed, the moral of it all was hidden from the wise men of the +West. Patronising things were said of the Japanese as conquerors--of the +Chinese; but few persons realised that a new Power had arisen. It seemed +the easiest of undertakings to despoil the "venomous dwarfs" of the +fruits of their triumph over China[488]. + +[Footnote 488: See the evidence adduced by V. Chirol, _The Far Eastern +Question, _chap, xi., as to the _ultimately_ aggressive designs of China +on Japan.] + +The chief conditions of the Chino-Japanese Treaty of Shimonoseki (April +17, 1895) were the handing over to Japan the island of Formosa and the +Liaotung Peninsula. The latter was very valuable, inasmuch as it +contained good ice-free harbours which dominated the Yellow Sea and the +Gulf of Pechili; and herein must be sought the reason for the action of +Russia at this crisis. Li Hung Chang, the Chinese negotiator, had +already been bought over by Russia in an important matter[489], and he +early disclosed the secret of the terms of peace with Japan. Russia was +thus forewarned; and, before the treaty was ratified at Pekin, her +Government, acting in concert with those of France and Germany, +intervened with a menacing declaration that the cession of the Liaotung +Peninsula would give to Japan a dangerous predominance in the affairs of +China and disturb the whole balance of power in the Far East. The +Russian Note addressed to Japan further stated that such a step would +"be a perpetual obstacle to the permanent peace of the Far East." Had +Russia alone been concerned, possibly the Japanese would have referred +matters to the sword; but, when face to face with a combination of three +Powers, they decided on May 4 to give way, and to restore the Liaotung +Peninsula to China[490]. + +[Footnote 489: _Manchu and Muscovite, _by B.L. Putnam Weale, p. 60.] + +[Footnote 490: Asakawa, _op. cit. _p, 76.] + +The reasons for the conduct of France and Germany in this matter are not +fully known. We may safely conjecture that the Republic acted conjointly +with the Czar in order to clinch the new Franco-Russian alliance, not +from any special regard for China, a Power with which she had frequently +come into collision respecting Tonquin. As for Germany, she was then +entering on new colonial undertakings; and she doubtless saw in the +joint intervention of 1895 a means of sterilising the Franco-Russian +alliance, so far as she herself was concerned, and possibly of gaining +Russia's assent to the future German expansion in the Far East. + +Here, of course, we are reduced to conjecture, but the conjecture is +consonant with later developments. In any case, the new Triple Alliance +was a temporary and artificial union, which prompt and united action on +the part of Great Britain and the United States would have speedily +dissolved. Unfortunately these Powers were engrossed in other concerns, +and took no action to redress the balance which the self-constituted +champions of political stability were upsetting to their own advantage. + +The effects of their action were diverse, and for the most part +unforeseen. In the first place, Japan, far from being discouraged by +this rebuff, set to work to perfect her army and navy, and with a +thoroughness which Roon and Moltke would have envied. Organisation, +weapons, drill, marksmanship (the last a weak point in the war with +China) were improved; heavy ironclads were ordered, chiefly in British +yards, and, when procured, were handled with wonderful efficiency. Few, +if any, of those "disasters" which are so common in the British navy in +time of peace, occurred in the new Japanese navy--a fact which redounds +equally to the credit of the British instructors and to the pupils +themselves. + +The surprising developments of the Far Eastern Question were soon to +bring the new armaments to a terrible test. Japan and the whole world +believed that the Liaotung Peninsula was made over to China in +perpetuity. It soon appeared that the Czar and his Ministers had other +views, and that, having used France and Germany for the purpose of +warning off Japan, they were preparing schemes for the subjection of +Manchuria to Russian influence. Or rather, it is probable that Li Hung +Chang had already arranged the following terms with Russia as the price +of her intervention on behalf of China. The needs of the Court of Pekin +and the itching palms of its officials proved to be singularly helpful +in the carrying out of the bargain. China being unequal to the task of +paying the Japanese war indemnity, Russia undertook to raise a four per +cent loan of 400,000,000 francs--of course mainly at Paris--in order to +cover the half of that debt. In return for this favour, the Muscovites +required the establishment of a Russo-Chinese Bank having widespread +powers, comprising the receipt of taxes, the management of local +finances, and the construction of such railway and telegraph lines as +might be conceded by the Chinese authorities. + +This in itself was excellent "brokerage" on the French money, of which +China was assumed to stand in need. At one stroke Russia ended the +commercial supremacy of England in China, the result of a generation of +commercial enterprise conducted on the ordinary lines, and substituted +her own control, with powers almost equal to those of a Viceroy. They +enabled her to displace Englishmen from various posts in Northern China +and to clog the efforts of their merchants at every turn. The British +Government, we may add, showed a singular equanimity in face of this +procedure. + +But this was not all. At the close of March 1896, it appeared that the +gratitude felt by the Chinese Andromeda to the Russian Perseus had +ripened into a definite union. The two Powers framed a secret treaty of +alliance which accorded to the northern State the right to make use of +any harbour in China, and to levy Chinese troops in case of a conflict +with an Asiatic State. In particular, the Court of Pekin granted to its +ally the free use of Port Arthur in time of peace, or, if the other +Powers should object, of Kiao-chau. Manchuria was thrown open to Russian +officers for purposes of survey, etc., and it was agreed that on the +completion of the trans-Siberian railway, a line should be constructed +southwards to Talienwan or some other place, under the joint control of +the two Powers[491]. + +[Footnote 491: Asakawa, pp. 85-87.] + +The Treaty marks the end of the first stage in the Russification of +Manchuria. Another stage was soon covered, and, as it seems, by the +adroitness of Count Cassini, Russian Minister at Pekin. The details, and +even the existence, of the Cassini Convention of September 30, 1896, +have been disputed; but there are good grounds for accepting the +following account as correct. Russia received permission to construct +her line to Vladivostok across Manchuria, thereby saving the northern +detour down the difficult valley of the Amur; also to build her own line +to Mukden, if China found herself unable to do so; and the line +southwards to Talienwan and Port Arthur was to be made on Russian plans. +Further, all these new lines built by Russia might be guarded by her +troops, presumably to protect them from natives who objected to the +inventions of the "foreign devils." As regards naval affairs, the Czar's +Government gained the right to "lease" from China the harbour of +Kiao-chau for fifteen years; and, in case of war, to make use of Port +Arthur. The last clauses granted to Russian subjects the right to +acquire mining rights in Manchuria, and to the Czar's officers to drill +the levies of that province in the European style, should China desire +to reorganise them.[492] + +[Footnote 492: Asakawa, chap. ii.] + +But the protector had not reaped the full reward of his timely +intervention in the spring of 1895. He had not yet gained complete +control of an ice-free harbour. In fact, the prize of Kiao-chau, nearly +within reach, now seemed to be snatched from his grasp by Kaiser +Wilhelm. The details are well known. Two German subjects who were Roman +Catholic missionaries in the Shan-tung province were barbarously +murdered by Chinese ruffians on November 1, 1897. The outrage was of a +flagrant kind, but in ordinary times would have been condoned by the +punishment of the offenders and a fine payable by the district. But the +occasion was far from ordinary. A German squadron therefore steamed into +Kiao-chau and occupied that important harbour. + +There is reason to think that Germany had long been desirous of gaining +a foothold in that rich province. The present writer has been assured by +a geological expert, Professor Skertchley, who made the first map of the +district for the Chinese authorities, that that map was urgently +demanded by the German envoy at Pekin about this time. In any case, the +mineral wealth of the district undoubtedly influenced the course of +events. In accordance with a revised version of the old Christian +saying: "The blood of the martyrs is the seed of--the Empire," the +Emperor William despatched his brother Prince Henry--the "mailed fist" +of Germany--with a squadron to strengthen the Imperial grip on +Kiao-chau. The Prince did so without opposition either from China or +Russia. Finally, on March 5, 1898, the Court of Pekin confirmed to +Germany the lease of that port and of the neighbouring parts of the +province of Shan-tung. + +The whole affair caused a great stir, because it seemed to prelude a +partition of China, and that, too, in spite of the well-meaning +declarations of the Salisbury Cabinet in favour, first, of the integrity +of that Empire, and, when that was untenable, of the policy of the "open +door" for traders of all nations. Most significant of all was the +conduct of Russia. As far as is known, she made no protest against the +action of Germany in a district to which she herself had laid claim. It +is reasonable, on more grounds than one, to suppose that the two Powers +had come to some understanding, Russia conceding Kiao-chau to the +Kaiser, provided that she herself gained Port Arthur and its peninsula. +Obviously she could not have faced the ill-will of Japan, Great Britain, +Germany, and the United States--all more or less concerned at her rapid +strides southward; and it is at least highly probable that she bought +off Germany by waiving her own claims to Kiao-chau, provided that she +gained an ideal terminus for her Siberian line, and a great naval and +military stronghold. It is also worth noting that the first German +troops were landed at Kiao-chau on November 17, 1897, while three +Russian warships steamed into Port Arthur on December 18; and that the +German "lease" was signed at Pekin on March 5, 1898; while that +accorded to Russia bears date March 27[493]. + +[Footnote 493: Asakawa, p. 110, note.] + +If we accept the naive suggestion of the Russian author, "Vladimir," the +occupation of Kiao-chau by Germany "forced" Russia "to claim some +equivalent compensation." Or possibly the cession of Port Arthur was +another of the items in Li Hung Chang's bargain with Russia. In any +case, the Russian warships entered Port Arthur, at first as if for a +temporary stay; when two British warships repaired thither the Czar's +Government requested them to leave--a request with which the Salisbury +Cabinet complied in an inexplicably craven manner (January 1898). Rather +more pressure was needed on the somnolent mandarins of Pekin; but, under +the threat of war with Russia if the lease of the Liao-tung Peninsula +were not granted by March 27, it was signed on that day. She thereby +gained control of that peninsula for twenty-five years, a period which +might be extended "by mutual agreement." The control of all the land +forces was vested in a Russian official; and China undertook not to +quarter troops to the north without the consent of the Czar. Port Arthur +was reserved to the use of Russian and Chinese ships of war; and Russia +gained the right to erect fortifications. + +The British Government, which had hitherto sought to uphold the +integrity of China, thereupon sought to "save its face" by leasing +Wei-hai-wei (July 1). An excuse for the weakness of the Cabinet in +Chinese affairs has been put forward, namely, that the issue of the +Sudan campaign was still in doubt, and that the efforts of French and +Russians to reach the Upper Nile from the French Congo and Southern +Abyssinia compelled Ministers to concentrate their attention on that +great enterprise. But this excuse will not bear examination. Strength at +any one point of an Empire is not increased by discreditable surrenders +at other points. No great statesman would have proceeded on such an +assumption. + +Obviously the balance of gain in these shabby transactions in the north +of China was enormously in favour of Russia. She now pushed on her +railway southwards with all possible energy. It soon appeared that Port +Arthur could not remain an open port, and it was closed to merchant +ships. Then Talienwan was named in place of it, but under restrictions +which made the place of little value to foreign merchants. Thereafter +the new port of Dalny was set apart for purposes of commerce, but the +efficacy of the arrangements there has never been tested. In the +intentions of the Czar, Port Arthur was to become the Gibraltar of the +Far East, while Dalny, as the commercial terminus of the trans-Siberian +line, figured as the Cadiz of the new age of exploration and commerce +opening out to the gaze of Russia. + +That motives of genuine philanthropy played their part in the Far +Eastern policy of the Czar may readily be granted; but the enthusiasts +who acclaimed him as the world's peacemaker at the Hague Congress (May +1899) were somewhat troubled by the thought that he had compelled China +to cede to his enormous Empire the very peninsula, the acquisition of +which by little Japan had been declared to be an unwarrantable +disturbance of the balance of power in the Far East. + +These events caused a considerable sensation in Great Britain, even in a +generation which had become inured to "graceful concessions." In truth, +the part played by her in the Far East has been a sorry one; and if +there be eager partisans who still maintain that British Imperialism is +an unscrupulously aggressive force, ever on the search for new enemies +to fight and new lands to annex, a course of study in the Blue Books +dealing with Chinese affairs in 1897-99 may with some confidence be +prescribed as a sedative and lowering diet. It seems probable that the +weakness of British diplomacy induced the belief at St. Petersburg that +no opposition of any account would be forthcoming. With France acting as +the complaisant treasurer, and Germany acquiescent, the Czar and his +advisers might well believe that they had reached the goal of their +efforts, "the domination of the Pacific." + +With the Boxer movement of the years 1899-1900 we have here no concern. +Considered pathologically, it was only the spasmodic protest of a body +which the dissectors believed to be ready for operation. To assign it +solely to dislike of European missionaries argues sheer inability to +grasp the laws of evidence. Missionaries had been working in China for +several decades, and were no more disliked than other "foreign devils." +The rising was clearly due to indignation at the rapacity of the +European Powers. We may note that it gave the Russian governor of the +town of Blagovestchensk an opportunity of cowing the Chinese of northern +Manchuria by slaying and drowning some 4500 persons at that place (July +1900). Thereafter Russia invaded Manchuria and claimed the unlimited +rights due to actual conquest. On April 8, 1902, she promised to +withdraw; but her persistent neglect to fulfil that promise (cemented by +treaty with China) led to the outbreak of hostilities with Japan[494]. + +[Footnote 494: Asakawa, chap. vii.; and for the Korean Question, chaps. +xvi, xvii] + +We can now see that Russia, since the accession of Nicholas II., has +committed two great faults in the Far East. She has overreached herself; +and she has overlooked one very important factor in the problem--Japan. +The subjects of the Mikado quivered with rage at the insult implied by +the seizure of Port Arthur; but, with the instinct of a people at once +proud and practical, they thrust down the flames of resentment and +turned them into a mighty motive force. Their preparations for war, +steady and methodical before, now gained redoubled energy; and the whole +nation thrilled secretly but irresistibly to one cherished aim, the +recovery of Port Arthur. How great is the power of chivalry and +patriotism the world has now seen; but it is apt to forget that love of +life and fear of death are feelings alike primal and inalienable among +the Japanese as among other peoples. The inspiring force which nerved +some 40,000 men gladly to lay down their lives on the hills around Port +Arthur was the feeling that they were helping to hurl back in the face +of Russia the gauntlet which she had there so insolently flung down as +to an inferior race. + + + + +CHAPTER XXI + +THE NEW GROUPING OF THE GREAT POWERS[495] + +(1900-1907) + + +When I penned the words at the end of Chapter XX. it seemed probable +that the mad race in armaments must lead either to war or to revolution. +In these three supplementary chapters I seek to trace very briefly the +causes that have led to war, in other words, to the ascendancy (perhaps +temporary) of the national principle over the social, and international +tendencies of the age. + +[Footnote 495: Written in May-July 1915.] + +The collapse of the international and pacifist movement may be ascribed +to various causes. The Franco-German and Russo-Turkish Wars left behind +rankling hatreds which rendered it very difficult for nations to disarm; +and, after the decline of those resentments, there arose others as the +outcome of the Greco-Turkish War and the Boer War. Further, the conflict +between Japan and Russia so far weakened the latter as to leave Germany +and Austria almost supreme in Europe; and, while in France and the +United Kingdom the social movement has made considerable progress, +Germany and Austria have remained in what may be termed the national +stage of development, which offers many advantages over the +international for purposes of war. Then again in the Central Empires +parliamentary institutions have not been successful, tending on the +whole to accentuate the disputes between the dominant and the subject +races. The same is partially true of Russia, and far more so of the +Balkan States. Consequently, in Central and Eastern Europe the national +idea has become militant and aggressive; while Great Britain, the +Netherlands, and to some extent France, have sought as far as possible +to concentrate their efforts upon social legislation, arming only in +self-defence. In this contrast lay one of the dangers of the situation. + +Nationality caused the movements and wars of 1848-77. Thereafter, that +principle seemed to wane. But it revived in redoubled force among the +Balkan peoples owing partly to the brutal oppressions of the Sublime +Porte; and the cognate idea, aiming, however, not at liberty but +conquest, became increasingly popular with the German people after the +accession of Kaiser William II. The sequel is only too well known. +Civilisation has been overwhelmed by a recrudescence of nationalism, and +the wealthiest age which the world has seen is a victim to the +perfection and potency of its machinery. A recovery of the old belief in +the solidarity of mankind and a conviction of the futility of all +efforts for domination by any one people, are the first requisites +towards the recovery of conditions that make for peace and good-will. + +Meanwhile, recent history has had to concern itself largely with +groupings or alliances, which have in the main resulted from ambition, +distrust, or fear. As has already been shown, the Partition of Africa +was arranged without a resort to arms; but after that appropriation of +the lands of the dark races, the white peoples in the south came into +collision late in 1899. + +Much has been written as to the causes of the Boer War; but the secret +encouragements which those brave farmers received from Germany are still +only partly known. Even in 1894 Mr. Merriman warned Sir Edward Grey of +the danger arising from "the steady way in which Krüger was Teutonising +the Transvaal." Germany undoubtedly stiffened the neck of Krüger and the +reactionary Boers in resisting the much-needed reforms. It is +significant that the Kaiser's telegram to Krüger after the defeat of +Jameson's raiders was sent only a few days before his declaration, +January 18, 1896, that Germany must now pursue a World-Policy, as she +did by browbeating Japan in the Far East. These developments had been +rendered possible by the opening of the Kiel-North Sea Canal in 1895, an +achievement which doubled the naval power of Germany. Thenceforth she +pushed on construction, especially by the Navy Bill of 1898. Reliance on +her largely accounts for the obstinate resistance of the Boers to the +just demands of England and the Outlanders in 1899. A German historian, +Count Reventlow, has said that "a British South Africa could not but +thwart all German interests"; and the anti-British fury prevalent in +Germany in and after 1899 augured ill for the preservation of peace in +the twentieth century so soon as her new fleet was ready[496]. + +[Footnote 496: E, Lewin, _The Germans and Africa_, p. xvii. and chaps. +v.-xiii.; J.H. Rose, _The Origins of the War_, Lectures I.-III.; +Reventlow, _Deutschlands auswärtige Politik_, p. 71.] + +The results of the Boer War were as follows. For the time Great Britain +lost very seriously in prestige and in material resources. Amidst the +successes gained by the Boers, the intervention of one or more European +States in their favour seemed highly probable; and it is almost certain +that Krüger relied on such an event. He paid visits to some of the chief +European capitals, and was received by the French President (November +1900), but not by Kaiser William. The personality and aims of the Kaiser +will concern us later; but we may notice here that in that year he had +special reasons for avoiding a rupture with the United Kingdom. The +Franco-Russian Alliance gave him pause, especially since June 1898, when +a resolute man, Delcassé, became Foreign Minister at Paris and showed +less complaisance to Germany than had of late been the case[497]. +Besides, in 1898, the Kaiser had concluded with Great Britain a secret +arrangement on African affairs, and early in 1900 acquired sole control +of Samoa instead of the joint Anglo-American-German protectorate, which +had produced friction. Finally, in the summer of 1900, the Boxer Rising +in China opened up grave problems which demanded the co-operation of +Germany and the United Kingdom. + +[Footnote 497: Delcassé was Foreign Minister in five Administrations +until 1905.] + +It has often been stated that the Kaiser desired to form a Coalition +against Great Britain during the Boer War; and it is fairly certain that +he sounded Russia and France with a view to joint diplomatic efforts to +stop the war on the plea of humanity, and that, after the failure of +this device, he secretly informed the British Government of the danger +which he claimed to have averted[498]. His actions reflected the +impulsiveness and impetuosity which have often puzzled his subjects and +alarmed his neighbours; but it seems likely that his aims were limited +either to squeezing the British at the time of their difficulties, or to +finding means of breaking up the Franco-Russian alliance. His energetic +fishing in troubled waters caused much alarm; but it is improbable that +he desired war with Great Britain until his new navy was ready for sea. +The German Chancellor, Prince von Bülow, has since written as follows: +"We gave England no cause to thwart us in the building of our fleet: . . . +we never came into actual conflict with the Dual Alliance, which would +have hindered us in the gradual acquisition of a navy[499]." This, +doubtless, was the governing motive in German policy, to refrain from +any action that would involve war, to seize every opportunity for +pushing forward German claims, and, above all, to utilise the prevalent +irritation at the helplessness of Germany at sea as a means of +overcoming the still formidable opposition of German Liberals to the +ever-increasing naval expenditure. + +[Footnote 498: Sir V. Chirol, _Quarterly Review_, Oct. 1914.] + +[Footnote 499: Bülow, _Imperial Germany_, pp. 98-9 (Eng. transl.); +Rachfahl, _Kaiser und Reich_ (p. 163), states that, as in 1900-1, the +German fleet, even along with those of France and Russia, was no match +for the British fleet, Germany necessarily remained neutral. See, too, +Hurd and Castle, _German Sea Power_, chap. v.] + +In order to discourage the futile anti-British diatribes in the German +Press, Bülow declared in the Reichstag that in no quarter was there an +intention to intervene against England. There are grounds for +questioning the sincerity of this utterance; for the Russian statesman, +Muraviev, certainly desired to intervene, as did influential groups at +Petrograd, Berlin, and Paris. In any case, the danger to Great Britain +was acute enough to evoke help from all parts of the Empire, and implant +the conviction of the need of closer union and of maintaining naval +supremacy. The risks of the years 1899-1902 also revealed the very grave +danger of what had been termed "splendid isolation," and aroused a +desire for a friendly understanding with one or more Powers as occasion +might offer. + +The war produced similar impressions on the German people. Dislike of +England, always acute in Prussia, especially in reactionary circles, now +spread to all parts and all classes of the nation; and the Kaiser, as we +have seen, made skilful use of it to further his naval policy. His +speech at Hamburg on October 18, 1899, on the need of a great navy, +marked the beginning of a new era, destined to end in war with Great +Britain. Admiral von Tirpitz, in introducing the Amending Bill of +February 1900, demanded the doubling of the navy in a scheme working +automatically until 1920. The Socialist leader, Bebel, opposed it as +certain to strain relations with England, a war with whom would be the +greatest possible misfortune for the German people. On the other hand, +the Chancellor, Prince Hohenlohe, voiced the opinions of the governing +class and the German Navy League when he declared that the demand for a +great navy originated in the ambition of the German nation to become a +World-Power[500]. The Bill passed; and thenceforth the United Kingdom +and Germany became declared rivals at sea. Fortunately for the +islanders, the new German Navy could not be ready for action before the +year 1904; otherwise, a very dangerous situation would have arisen. Even +as it was, British statesmen were induced to secure an ally and to end +the Boer War as quickly as possible. + +[Footnote 500: Prince Hohenlohe, _Memoirs_, vol. ii. p. 480.] + +During that conflict the tension between England and the Dual Alliance +(France and Russia) was at times so acute as to render it doubtful +whether we should not gravitate towards the rival Triple Alliance. The +problem was the most important that had confronted British statesmen +during a century. Kinship and tradition seemed to beckon us towards +Germany and Austria. On the other hand, democracy and social intercourse +told in favour of the French connection. Further, now that Russia was +retiring more and more from her Balkan and Central Asian projects in +order to concentrate on the Far East, she ceased to threaten India and +the Levant. Moreover, the personality of the Tsar, Nicholas II., was +reassuring, while that of Kaiser Wilhelm II. aroused distrust and alarm. + +In truth, the inordinate vanity, restless energy, and flamboyant +Chauvinism of the Kaiser placed great difficulties in the way of an +Anglo-German Entente. An article believed to have been inspired by +Bismarck contained the following reference to the Kaiser's megalomania: +"It causes the deepest anxiety in Germany, because it is feared that it +may lead to some irreparable piece of want of tact, and thence to war. +For it is argued that, vanity being at the bottom of it all, and the +Emperor finding he is unable to gain the premature immortality he +thirsts for by peaceful prodigies, his restless nervous irritability may +degenerate into recklessness, and then his megalomania may blind him to +the dangers he and, above all, poor blood-soaken Germany may encounter +on the war-path[501]." Kaiser William possesses more power of +self-restraint than this passage indicates; for, though he has spread a +warlike enthusiasm through his people, he has also restrained it until +there arrived a fit opportunity for its exercise. It arrived when +Germany and her Allies were far better prepared, both by land and sea, +than the Powers whom she expected to meet in arms. + +[Footnote 501: _Contemporary Review_, April 1892.] + +His attitude towards Great Britain has varied surprisingly. During +several years he figured as her friend. But it is difficult to believe +that a man of his keen intellect did not discern ahead the collision +which his policy must involve. His many claims to acquire maritime +supremacy and a World-Empire were either mere bluff or a portentous +challenge. Only the good-natured, easy-going British race could so long +have clung to the former explanation, thereby leaving the most diffuse, +vulnerable, and ill-armed Empire that has ever existed face to face with +an Empire that is compact, well-fortified, and armed to the teeth. In +this contrast lies one of the main causes of the present war. + +Moreover, the internal difficulties of France and the preoccupation of +Russia in the Far East gave to Kaiser William a disquietingly easy +victory in the affairs of the Near East. His visit to Constantinople and +Palestine in 1898 inaugurated a Levantine policy destined to have +momentous results. On the Bosphorus he scrupled not to clasp the hand of +Sultan Abdul Hamid II., still reeking with the blood of the Christians +of Armenia and Macedonia. At Jerusalem he figured as the Christian +knight-errant, but at Damascus as the champion of the Moslem creed. +After laying a wreath on the tomb of Saladin, he made a speech which +revealed his plan of utilising the fighting power of Islam. He said: +"The three hundred million Mohammedans who live scattered over the globe +may be assured of this, that the German Emperor will be their friend at +all times." Taken in conjunction with his pro-Turkish policy, this +implied that the Triple Alliance was to be buttressed by the most +terrible fighting force in the East[502]. + +[Footnote 502: See Hurgronje, _The Holy War; made in Germany_, pp. +27-39, 68-78; also G.E. Holt, _Morocco the Piquant_ (1914), who says +(chap, xiv.): "Islam is waiting for war in Europe. . . . A war between any +two European Powers, in my opinion, would mean the uprising of Islam."] + +During the tour he did profitable business with the Sublime Porte by +gaining a promise for the construction of a railway to Bagdad and the +Persian Gulf, under German auspices. The scheme took practical form in +1902-3, when the Sultan granted a firman for the construction of that +line together with very extensive proprietary rights along its course. +Russian opposition had been bought off in 1900 by the adoption of a more +southerly course than was originally designed; and the Kaiser now sought +to get the financial support of England to the enterprise. British +public opinion, however, was invincibly sceptical, and with justice, for +the scheme would have ruined our valuable trade on the River Tigris and +the Persian Gulf; while the proposed prolongation of the line to Koweit +on the gulf would enable Germany, Austria, and Turkey to threaten India. + +By the year 1903 Austria was so far mistress of the Balkans as to render +it possible for her and Germany in the near future to send troops +through Constantinople and Asia Minor by the railways which they +controlled. Accordingly, affairs in the Near East became increasingly +strained; and, when Russia was involved in the Japanese War, no Great +Power could effectively oppose Austro-German policy in that quarter. The +influence of France and Britain, formerly paramount both politically and +commercially in the Turkish Empire, declined, while that of Germany +became supreme. Every consideration of prudence therefore prompted the +Governments of London and Paris to come to a close understanding, in +order to make headway against the aggressive designs of the two Kaisers +in the Balkans and Asia Minor. Looking forward, we may note that the +military collapse of Russia in 1904-5 enabled the Central Powers to push +on in the Levant. Germany fastened her grip on the Turkish Government, +exploited the resources of Asia Minor, and posed as the champion of the +Moslem creed. Early in the twentieth century that creed became +aggressive, mainly under the impulse of Sultan Abdul Hamid II., who +varied his propagandism by massacre with appeals to the faithful to look +to him as their one hope in this world. Constantinople and Cairo were +the centres of this Pan-Islamic movement, which, aiming at the closer +union of all Moslems in Asia, Europe, and Africa around the Sultan, +threatened to embarrass Great Britain, France, and Russia. The Kaiser, +seeing in this revival of Islam an effective force, took steps to +encourage the "true believers" and strengthen the Sultan by the +construction of a branch line of the Bagdad system running southwards +through Aleppo and the district east of the Dead Sea towards Mecca. +Purporting to be a means for lessening the hardships of pilgrims, it +really enabled the Sultan to threaten the Suez Canal and Egypt. + +The aggressive character of these schemes explains why France, Great +Britain, and Russia began to draw together for mutual support. The three +Powers felt the threat implied in an organisation of the Moslem world +under the aegis of the Kaiser. He, a diligent student of Napoleon's +career, was evidently seeking to dominate the Near East, and to enrol on +his side the force of Moslem enthusiasm which the Corsican had forfeited +by his attack on Egypt in 1798. The construction of German railways in +the Levant and the domination of the Balkan Peninsula by Austria would +place in the hands of the Germanic Powers the keys of the Orient, which +have always been the keys to World-Empire. + +Closely connected with these far-reaching schemes was the swift growth +of the Pan-German movement. It sought to group the Germanic and cognate +peoples in some form of political union--a programme which threatened to +absorb Holland, Belgium, the greater part of Switzerland, the Baltic +Provinces of Russia, the Western portions of the Hapsburg dominions, +and, possibly, the Scandinavian peoples. The resulting State or +Federation of States would thus extend from Ostend to Reval, from +Amsterdam (or Bergen) to Trieste. + +Even those Germans who did not espouse these ambitious schemes became +deeply imbued with the expansively patriotic ideas championed by the +Kaiser. So far back as 1890 he ordered their enforcement in the +universities and schools[503]. Thenceforth professors and teachers vied +in their eagerness to extol the greatness of Germany and the civilising +mission of the Hohenzollerns, whose exploits in the future were to +eclipse all the achievements of Frederick the Great and William I. +Moreover, the new German Navy was acclaimed as a necessary means to the +triumph of German _Kultur_ throughout the world. Other nations were +depicted as slothful, selfish, decadent; and the decline in the prestige +of Great Britain, France, and Russia to some extent justified these +pretensions. The Tsar, by turning away from the Balkans towards Korea, +deadened Slav aspirations. For the time Pan-Slavism seemed moribund. +Pan-Germanism became a far more threatening force. + +[Footnote 503: Latterly, the catchword, _England ist der Feind +_("England is the enemy"), has been taught in very many schools.] + +Summing up, and including one topic that will soon be dealt with, we may +conclude as follows: Germany showed that she did not want England's +friendship, save in so far as it would help her to oppose the Monroe +Doctrine or supply her with money to finish the Bagdad Railway. For +reasons that have been explained, she and Austria were likely to +undermine British interests in the Near East; while, on the other hand, +the diversion of Russia's activities from Central Asia and the Balkans +to the Far East, lessened the Muscovite menace which had so long +determined the trend of British policy. Moreover, Russia's ally, France, +showed a conciliatory spirit. Forgetting the rebuff at Fashoda (see +_ante_, pp. 501-6), she aimed at expansion in Morocco. Now, Korea and +Morocco did not vitally concern us. The Bagdad Railway and the Kaiser's +court to Pan-Islamism were definite threats to our existence as an +Empire. Finally, the development of the German Navy and the growth of a +furiously anti-British propaganda threatened the long and vulnerable +East Coast of Great Britain. + +A temporary understanding with Germany could have been attained if we +had acquiesced in her claim for maritime equality and in the oriental +and colonial enterprises which formed its sequel. But that course, by +yielding to her undisputed ascendancy in all parts of the world, would +have led to a policy of partition. Now, since 1688, British statesmen +have consistently opposed, often by force of arms, a policy of partition +at the expense of civilised nations. Their aim has been to support the +weaker European States against the stronger and more aggressive, thus +assuring a Balance of Power which in general has proved to be the chief +safeguard of peace. In seeking an Entente with France, and subsequently +with Russia, British policy has followed the course consistent with the +counsels of moderation and the teachings of experience. We may note here +that the German historian, Count Reventlow, has pointed out that the +Berlin Government could not frame any lasting agreement with the +British; for, sooner or later, they would certainly demand the +limitation of Germany's colonial aims and of her naval development, to +neither of which could she consent. The explanation is highly +significant[504]. + +[Footnote 504: Reventlow, _Deutschlands auswärtige Politik_, pp. 178-9; +_Mr. Chamberlain's Speeches_, vol. ii. p. 68.] + +Nevertheless, at first Great Britain sought to come to a friendly +understanding with Germany in the Far East, probably with a view to +preventing the schemes of partition of China which in 1900 assumed a +menacing guise. At that time Russia seemed likely to take the lead in +those designs. But opposite to the Russian stronghold of Port Arthur was +the German province of Kiao Chau, in which the Kaiser took a deep +interest. His resolve to play a leading part in Chinese affairs appeared +in his speech to the German troops sent out in 1900 to assist in +quelling the Boxer Rising. He ordered them to adopt methods of terrorism +like those of Attila's Huns, so that "no Chinaman will ever again dare +to look askance at a German." The orders were ruthlessly obeyed. After +the capture of Pekin by the Allies (September 1900) there ensued a time +of wary balancing. Russia and Germany were both suspected of designs to +cut up China; but they were opposed by Great Britain and Japan. This +obscure situation was somewhat cleared by the statesmen of London and +Berlin agreeing to maintain the territorial integrity of China and +freedom of trade (October 1900). But in March 1901 the German +Chancellor, Prince von Bülow, nullified the agreement by officially +announcing that it did not apply to, or limit, the expansion of Russia +in Manchuria. What caused this _volte face_ is not known; but it implied +a renunciation of the British policy of the _status quo_ in the Far East +and an official encouragement to Russia to push forward to the Pacific +Ocean, where she was certain to come into conflict with Japan. Such a +collision would enfeeble those two Powers; while Germany, as _tertius +gaudens_ would be free to work her will both in Europe and Asia[505]. + +[Footnote 505: In September 1895 the Tsar thanked Prince Hohenlohe for +supporting his Far East policy, and said he was weary of Armenia and +distrustful of England; so, too, in September 1896, when Russo-German +relations were also excellent (_Hohenlohe Mems_., Eng. edit., ii. +463, 470).] + +On the other hand, Eckardstein, the German ambassador in London, is said +to have made proposals of an Anglo-German-Japanese Alliance in +March-April 1901. If we may trust the work entitled _Secret Memoirs of +Count Hayashi_ (Japanese ambassador in London) these proposals were +dangled for some weeks, why, he could never understand. Probably Germany +was playing a double game; for Hayashi believed that she had a secret +understanding with Russia on these questions. He found that the +Salisbury Cabinet welcomed her adhesion to the principles of maintaining +the territorial integrity of China and of freedom of commerce in the Far +East[506]. + +[Footnote 506: _Secret Memoirs of Count Hayashi_ (London, 1915), pp. +97-131. There are suspicious features about this book. I refer to it +with all reserve. Reventlow (_Deutschlands auswärtige Politik_, p. 178) +thinks Eckardstein may have been playing his own game--an improbable +suggestion.] + +In October 1901 Germany proposed to the United Kingdom that each Power +should guarantee the possessions of the other in every Continent except +Asia. Why Asia was excepted is not clear, unless Germany wished to give +Russia a free hand in that Continent. The Berlin Government laid stress +on the need of our support in North and South America, where its aim of +undermining the Monroe Doctrine was notorious. The proposed guarantee +would also have compelled us to assist Germany in any dispute that might +arise between her and France about Alsace-Lorraine or colonial +questions. The aim was obvious, to gain the support of the British fleet +either against the United States or France. A British diplomatist of +high repute, who visited Berlin, has declared that the German Foreign +Office made use of garbled and misleading documents to win him over to +these views[507]. It was in vain. The British Government was not to be +hoodwinked; and, as soon as it declined these compromising proposals, a +storm of abuse swept through the German Press at the barbarities of +British troops in South Africa. That incident ended all chance of an +understanding, either between the two Governments or the two peoples. + +[Footnote 507: _Quarterly Review_, Oct. 1914, pp. 426-9.] + +The inclusion of Germany in the Anglo-Japanese compact proving to be +impossible, the two Island Powers signed a treaty of alliance at London +on January 30, 1902. It guaranteed the maintenance of the _status quo_ +in the Far East, and offered armed assistance by either signatory in the +event of its ally being attacked by more than one Power[508]. The +alliance ended the isolation of the British race, and marked the entry +of Japan into the circle of the World-Powers. The chief objections to +the new departure were its novelty, and the likelihood of its embroiling +us finally with Russia and France or Russia and Germany. These fears +were groundless; for France and even Russia(!) expressed their +satisfaction at the treaty. Lord Lansdowne's diplomatic _coup_ not only +ended the isolation of two Island States, which had been severally +threatened by powerful rivals; it also safeguarded China; and finally, +by raising the prestige of Great Britain, it helped to hasten the end of +the Boer War. During the discussion of their future policy by the Boer +delegates at Vereeniging on May 30, General Botha admitted that he no +longer had any hope of intervention from the Continent of Europe; for +their deputation thither had failed. All the leaders except De Wet +agreed, and they came to terms with Lords Kitchener and Milner at +Pretoria on May 31. That the Anglo-Japanese compact ended the last hopes +of the Boers for intervention can scarcely be doubted. + +[Footnote 508: _E.g._, if the Russians alone attacked Japan we were not +bound to help her: but if the French also attacked Japan we must help +her. The aim clearly was to prevent Japan being overborne as in 1895 +(see p. 577). The treaty was signed for five years, but was renewed on +August 12, 1905, and in July 1911.] + +Still more significant was the new alliance as a warning to Russia not +to push too far her enterprises in the Far East. On April 12, 1902, she +agreed with China to evacuate Manchuria; but (as has appeared in Chapter +XX.) she finally pressed on, not only in Manchuria, but also in Korea, +in which the Anglo-Japanese treaty recognised that Japan had predominant +interests. For this forward policy Russia had the general support of the +Kaiser, whose aims in the Near East were obviously served by the +transference thence of Russia's activities to the Far East. It is, +indeed, probable that he and his agents desired to embroil Russia and +Japan. Certain it is that the Russian people regarded the Russo-Japanese +War, which began in February 1904, as "The War of the Grand Dukes." The +Russian troops fought an uphill fight loyally and doggedly, but with +none of the enthusiasm so conspicuous in the present truly national +struggle. In Manchuria the mistakes and incapacity of their leaders led +to an almost unbroken series of defeats, ending with the protracted and +gigantic contests around Mukden (March 1-10, 1905). The almost complete +destruction of the Russian Baltic fleet by Admiral Togo at the Battle of +Tsushima (May 27-28) ended the last hopes of the Tsar and his ministers; +and, fearful of the rising discontent in Russia, they accepted the +friendly offers of the United States for mediation. By the Treaty of +Portsmouth (Sept. 5, 1905) they ceded to Japan the southern half of +Saghalien and the Peninsula on which stands Port Arthur: they also +agreed to evacuate South Manchuria and to recognise Korea as within +Japan's sphere of influence. No war indemnity was paid. Indeed it could +not be exacted, as Japan occupied no Russian territory which she did +not intend to annex. To Russia the material results of the war were the +loss of some 350,000 men, killed, wounded, and prisoners; of two fleets; +and of the valuable provinces and ice-free harbours for the acquisition +of which she had constructed the Trans-Siberian Railway. So heavy a blow +had not been dealt to a Great Power since the fall of Napoleon III.; and +worse, perhaps, than the material loss was that of prestige in accepting +defeat at the hands of an Island State, whose people fifty years before +fought with bows and arrows. + +Japan emerged from the war triumphant, but financially exhausted. +Accordingly, she was not loath to conclude with Russia, on July 30, +1907, a convention which adjusted outstanding questions in a friendly +manner[509]. The truth about this Russo-Japanese _rapprochement_ is, of +course, not known; but it may reasonably be ascribed in part to the good +services of England (then about to frame an _entente_ with Russia); and +in part to the suspicion of the statesmen of Petrograd and Tokio that +German influences had secretly incited Russia to the policy of reckless +exploitation in Korea which led to war and disaster. + +[Footnote 509: Hayashi, _op. cit._ ch. viii. and App. D. On June 10, +1907, Japan concluded with France an agreement, for which see Hayashi, +ch. vi. and App. C.] + +The chief results of the Russo-Japanese War were to paralyse Russia, +thereby emasculating the Dual Alliance and leaving France as much +exposed to German threats as she was before its conclusion; also to +exalt the Triple Alliance and enable its members (Germany, Austria, and +Italy) successively to adopt the forward policy which marked the years +1905, 1908, 1911, and 1914. The Russo-Japanese War therefore inaugurated +a new era in European History. Up to that time the Triple Alliance had +been a defensive league, except when the exuberant impulses of Kaiser +William forced it into provocative courses; and then the provocations +generally stopped at telegrams and orations. But in and after 1905 the +Triple Alliance forsook the watchwords of Bismarck, Andrassy and +Crispi. Expansion at the cost of rivals became the dominant aim. + +We must now return to affairs in France which predisposed her to come to +friendly terms, first with Italy, then with Great Britain. Her internal +history in the years 1895-1906 turns largely on the Dreyfus affair. In +1895, he, a Jewish officer in the French army, was accused and convicted +of selling military secrets to Germany. But suspicions were aroused that +he was the victim of anti-Semites or the scapegoat of the real +offenders; and finally, thanks to the championship of Zola, his +condemnation was proved to have been due to a forgery (July 1906). +Meanwhile society had been rent in twain, and confidence in the army and +in the administration of justice was seriously impaired. A furious +anti-militarist agitation began, which had important consequences. +Already in May 1900, the Premier, Waldeck-Rousseau, appointed as +Minister of War General André, who sympathised with these views and +dangerously relaxed discipline. The Combes Ministry, which succeeded in +June 1902, embittered the strife between the clerical and anti-clerical +sections by measures such as the separation of Church and State and the +expulsion of the Religious Orders. In consequence France was almost +helpless in the first years of the century, a fact which explains her +readiness to clasp the hand of England in 1904 and, in 1905, after the +military collapse of Russia in the Far East, to give way before the +threats of Germany[510]. + +[Footnote 510: Even in 1908 reckless strikes occurred, and there were no +fewer than 11,223 cases of insubordination in the army. Professor +Gustave Hervé left the University in order to direct a paper, _La Guerre +sociale_, which advocated a war of classes.] + +The weakness of France predisposed Italy to forget the wrong done by +French statesmen in seizing Tunis twenty years before. That wrong (as we +saw on pp. 328, 329) drove Italy into the arms of Germany and Austria. +But now Crispi and other pro-German authors of the Triple Alliance had +passed away; and that compact, founded on passing passion against France +rather than community of interest or sentiment with the Central +Empires, had sensibly weakened. Time after time Italian Ministers +complained of disregard of their interests by the men of Berlin and +Vienna[511], whereas in 1898 France accorded to Italy a favourable +commercial treaty. Victor Emmanuel III. paid his first state visit to +Petrograd, not to Berlin. In December 1900 France and Italy came to an +understanding respecting Tripoli and Morocco; and in May 1902 the able +French Minister, Delcassé, then intent on his Morocco enterprise, +prepared the way for it by a convention with Italy, which provided that +France and Italy should thenceforth peaceably adjust their differences, +mainly arising out of Mediterranean questions. Seeing that Italy and +Austria were at variance respecting Albania, the Franco-Italian Entente +weakened the Triple Alliance; and the old hatred of Austria appeared in +the shouts of "Viva Trento," "Viva Trieste," often raised in front of +the Austrian embassy at Rome. Despite the renewal of the Triple Alliance +in 1907 and 1912, the adhesion of Italy was open to question, unless the +Allies became the object of indisputable aggression. + +[Footnote 511: Crispi, _Memoirs_ (Eng. edit.) vol. ii. pp. 166, 169, +472; vol. iii. pp. 330, 347.] + +Still more important was the Anglo-French Entente of 1904. That the +Anglophobe outbursts of the Parisian Press and populace in 1902 should +so speedily give way to a friendly understanding was the work, partly of +the friends of peace in both lands, partly of the personal tact and +charm of Edward VII. as manifested during his visit to Paris in May +1903, but mainly of the French and British Governments. In October 1903 +they agreed by treaty to refer to arbitration before the Hague Tribunal +disputes that might arise between them. This agreement (one of the +greatest triumphs of the principle of arbitration[512]) naturally led to +more cordial relations. During the visit of President Loubet and M. +Delcassé to London in July 1903, the latter discussed with Lord +Lansdowne the questions that hindered a settlement, namely, our +occupation of Egypt (a rankling sore in France ever since 1882); French +claims to dominate Morocco both commercially and politically, "the +French shore" of Newfoundland, the New Hebrides, the French +convict-station in New Caledonia, as also the territorial integrity of +Siam, championed by England, threatened by France. A more complex set of +problems never confronted statesmen. Yet a solution was found simply +because both of them were anxious for a solution. Their anxiety is +intelligible in view of the German activities just noticed, and of the +outbreak of the Russo-Japanese War in February 1904. True, France was +allied to Russia only for European affairs; and our alliance with Japan +referred mainly to the Far East. Still, there was danger of a collision, +which both Paris and London wished to avert. It was averted by the skill +and tact of Lord Lansdowne and M. Delcassé, whose conversations of July +1903 pointed the way to the definitive compact of April 8, 1904. + +[Footnote 512: Sir Thomas Barclay, _Anglo-French Reminiscences_ +(1876-1906), ch. xviii-xxii; M. Hanotaux (_La Politique de l'Équilibre_, +p. 415) claims that Mr. Chamberlain was chiefly instrumental in starting +the negotiations leading to the Entente with France.] + +Stated briefly, France gave way on most of the questions named above, +except one, that is, Morocco. There she attained her end, the +recognition by us of her paramount claims. For this she conceded most of +the points in dispute between the two countries in Egypt, though she +maintains her Law School, hospitals, mission schools, and a few other +institutions. Thenceforth England had opposed to her in that land only +German influence and the Egyptian nationalists and Pan-Islam fanatics +whom it sought to encourage. France also renounced some of her fishing +rights in Newfoundland in return for gains of territory on the River +Gambia and near Lake Chad. In return for these concessions she secured +from us the recognition of her claim to watch over the tranquillity of +Morocco, together with an offer of assistance for all "the +administrative, economic, financial, and military reforms which it +needs." True, she promised not to change the political condition of +Morocco, as also to maintain equality of commercial privileges. Great +Britain gave a similar undertaking for Egypt[513]. + +[Footnote 513: A. Tardieu, _Questions diplomatiques de l'année 1904, +_Appendix II. England in 1914 annulled the promise respecting Egypt +because of the declaration of war by Turkey and the assistance afforded +her by the Khedive, Abbas II. (see Earl of Cromer, _Modern Egypt and +Abbas II_.), On February 15, 1904, France settled by treaty with Siam +frontier disputes of long standing.] + +The Anglo-French Entente of 1904 is the most important event of modern +diplomacy. Together with the preceding treaty of arbitration, it removed +all likelihood of war between two nations which used to be "natural +enemies"; and the fact that it in no respect menaced Germany appeared in +the communication of its terms to the German ambassador in Paris shortly +before its signature. On April 12 Bülow declared to the Reichstag his +approval of the compact as likely to end disputes in several quarters, +besides assuring peace and order in Morocco, where Germany's interests +were purely commercial. Two days later, in reply to the Pan-German +leader, Count Reventlow, he said he would not embark Germany on any +enterprise in Morocco. These statements were reasonable and just. The +Entente lessened the friction between Great Britain and Russia during +untoward incidents of the Russo-Japanese War. After the conclusion of +the Entente the Russian ambassador in Paris publicly stated the approval +of his Government, and, quoting the proverb, "The friends of our friends +are _our_ friends," added with a truly prophetic touch--"Who knows +whether that will not be true?" The agreement also served to strengthen +the position of France at a time when her internal crisis and the first +Russian defeats in the Far East threatened to place her almost at the +mercy of Germany. A dangerous situation would have arisen if France had +not recently gained the friendship both of England and Italy. + +Finally, the Anglo-French Entente induced Italy to reconsider her +position. Her dependence on us for coal and iron, together with the +vulnerability of her numerous coast-towns, rendered a breach with the +two Powers of the Entente highly undesirable, while on sentimental +grounds she could scarcely take up the gauntlet for her former +oppressor, Austria, against two nations which had assisted in her +liberation. As we shall see, she declared at the Conference of Algeciras +her complete solidarity with Great Britain. + +Even so, Germany held a commanding position owing to the completion of +the first part of her naval programme, which placed her far ahead of +France at sea. For reasons that have been set forth, the military and +naval weakness of France was so marked as greatly to encourage German +Chauvinists; but the Entente made them pause, especially when France +agreed to concentrate her chief naval strength in the Mediterranean, +while that of Great Britain was concentrated in the English Channel and +the North Sea. It is certain that the Entente with France never amounted +to an alliance; that was made perfectly clear; but it was unlikely that +the British Government would tolerate an unprovoked attack upon the +Republic, or look idly on while the Pan-Germans refashioned Europe and +the other Continents. Besides, Great Britain was strong at sea. In 1905 +she possessed thirty-five battleships mounting 12-in. guns; while the +eighteen German battleships carried only 11-in. and 9.4-in. guns. +Further, in 1905-7 we began and finished the first _Dreadnought_; and +the adoption of that type for the battle-fleet of the near future +lessened the value of the Kiel-North Sea Canal, which was too small to +receive _Dreadnoughts_. In these considerations may perhaps be found the +reason for the caution of Germany at a time which was otherwise very +favourable for aggressive action. + +Meanwhile Kaiser William, pressed on by the colonials, had intervened in +a highly sensational manner in the Morocco Affair, thus emphasising his +earlier assertion that nothing important must take place in any part of +the world without the participation of Germany. Her commerce in Morocco +was unimportant compared with that of France and Great Britain; but the +position of that land, commanding the routes to the Mediterranean and +the South Atlantic, was such as to interest all naval Powers, while the +State that gained a foothold in Morocco would have a share in the Moslem +questions then arising to prime importance. As we have seen, the Kaiser +had in 1898 declared his resolve to befriend all Moslem peoples; and his +Chancellor, Bülow, has asserted that Germany's pro-Islam policy +compelled her to intervene in the Moroccan Question. The German +ambassador at Constantinople, Baron von Marschall, said that, if after +that promise Germany sacrificed Morocco, she would at once lose her +position in Turkey, and therefore all the advantages and prospects that +she had painfully acquired by the labour of many years[514]. + +[Footnote 514: Bülow, _Imperial Germany_, p. 83.] + +On the other hand, the feuds of the Moorish tribes vitally concerned +France because they led to many raids into her Algerian lands which she +could not merely repel. In 1901 she adopted a more active policy, that +of "pacific penetration," and, by successive compacts with Italy, Great +Britain, and Spain, secured a kind of guardianship over Moroccan +affairs. This policy, however, aroused deep resentment at Berlin. Though +Germany was pacifically penetrating Turkey and Asia Minor, she grudged +France her success in Morocco, not for commercial reasons but for +others, closely connected with high diplomacy and world-policy. As the +German historian, Rachfahl, declared, Morocco was to be a test of +strength[515]. + +[Footnote 515: Tardieu, _Questions diplomatiques de 1904_, pp. 56-102; +Rachfahl, _Kaiser und Reich_, pp. 230-241; E.D. Morel, _Morocco in +Diplomacy_, chaps, i-xii.] + +In one respect Germany had cause for complaint. On October 6, 1904, +France signed a Convention with Spain in terms that were suspiciously +vague. They were interpreted by secret articles which defined the +spheres of French and Spanish influence in case the rule of the Sultan +of Morocco ceased. It does not appear that Germany was aware of these +secret articles at the time of her intervention[516]. But their +existence, even perhaps their general tenor, was surmised. The effective +causes of her intervention were, firstly, her resolve to be consulted +in every matter of importance, and, secondly, the disaster that befel +the Russians at Mukden early in March 1905. At the end of the month, the +Kaiser landed at Tangier and announced in strident terms that he came to +visit the Sultan as an independent sovereign. This challenge to French +claims produced an acute crisis. Delcassé desired to persevere with +pacific penetration; but in the debate of April 19 the deficiencies of +the French military system were admitted with startling frankness; and a +threat from Berlin revealed the intention of humiliating France, and, if +possible, of severing the Anglo-French Entente. Here, indeed, is the +inner significance of the crisis. Germany had lately declared her +indifference to all but commercial questions in Morocco. But she now +made use of the collapse of Russia to seek to end the Anglo-French +connection which she had recently declared to be harmless. The aim +obviously was to sow discord between those two Powers. In this she +failed. Lord Lansdowne and Delcassé lent each other firm support, so +much so that the Paris _Temps_ accused us of pushing France on in a +dangerous affair which did not vitally concern her. The charge was not +only unjust but ungenerous; for Germany had worked so as to induce +England to throw over France or make France throw over England. The two +Governments discerned the snare, and evaded it by holding firmly +together[517]. + +[Footnote 516: Rachfahl, pp. 235, 238. For details, _see_ Morel, chap. +ii.] + +[Footnote 517: In an interview with M. Tardieu at Baden-Baden on October +4, 1905, Bülow said that Germany intervened in Morocco because of her +interests there, and also to protest against this new attempt to isolate +her (Tardieu, _Questions actuelles de Politique étrangère_, p. 87). If +so, her conduct increased that isolation. Probably the second +Anglo-Japanese Treaty of August 12, 1905 (published on September 27), +was due to fear of German aggression. France and Germany came to a +preliminary agreement as to Morocco on September 28.] + +The chief difficulty of the situation was that it committed France to +two gigantic tasks, that of pacifying Morocco and also of standing up to +the Kaiser in Europe. In this respect the ground for the conflict was +all in his favour; and both he and she knew it. Consequently, a +compromise was desirable; and the Kaiser himself, in insisting on the +holding of a Conference, built a golden bridge over which France might +draw back, certainly with honour, probably with success; for in the +diplomatic sphere she was at least as strong as he. When, therefore, +Delcassé objected to the Conference, his colleagues accepted his +resignation (June 6). His fall was hailed at Berlin as a humiliation for +France. Nevertheless, her complaisance earned general sympathy, while +the bullying tone of German diplomacy, continued during the Conference +held at Algeciras, hardened the opposition of nearly all the Powers, +including the United States. Especially noteworthy was the declaration +of Italy that her interests were identical with those of England. German +proposals were supported by Austria alone, who therefore gained from the +Kaiser the doubtful compliment of having played the part of "a brilliant +second" to Germany. + +It is needless to describe at length the Act of Algeciras (April 7, +1906). It established a police and a State Bank in Morocco, suppressed +smuggling and the illicit trade in arms, reformed the taxes, and set on +foot public works. Of course, little resulted from all this; but the +position of France was tacitly regularised, and she was left free to +proceed with pacific penetration. "We are neither victors nor +vanquished," said Bülow in reviewing the Act; and M. Rouvier echoed the +statement for France. In reality, Germany had suffered a check. Her +chief aim was to sever the Anglo-French Entente, and she failed. She +sought to rally Italy to her side, and she failed; for Italy now +proclaimed her accord with France on Mediterranean questions. Finally +the _North German Gazette_ paid a tribute to the loyal and peaceable +aims of French policy; while other less official German papers deplored +the mistakes of their Government, which had emphasised the isolation of +Germany[518]. This is indeed the outstanding result of the Conference. +The threatening tone of Berlin had disgusted everybody. Above all it +brought to more cordial relations the former rivals, Great Britain +and Russia. + +[Footnote 518: Tardieu, _La Conference d'Algeciras_, pp. 410-20.] + +As has already appeared, the friction between Great Britain and Russia +quickly disappeared after the Japanese War. During the Congress of +Algeciras the former rivals worked cordially together to check the +expansive policy of Germany, in which now lay the chief cause of +political unrest. In fact, the Kaiser's Turcophile policy acquired a new +significance owing to the spread of a Pan-Islamic propaganda which sent +thrills of fanaticism through North-West Africa, Egypt, and Central +Asia. At St. Helena Napoleon often declared Islam to be vastly superior +to Christianity as a fighting creed; and his imitator now seemed about +to marshal it against France, Russia, and Great Britain. Naturally, the +three Powers drew together for mutual support. Further, Germany by +herself was very powerful, the portentous growth of her manufactures and +commerce endowing her with wealth which she spent lavishly on her army +and navy. In May 1906 the Reichstag agreed to a new Navy Bill for +further construction which was estimated to raise the total annual +expenditure on the navy from £11,671,000 in 1905 to £16,492,000 in 1917; +this too though Bebel had warned the House that the agitation of the_ +German Navy League had for its object a war with England. + +In 1906 and 1907 Edward VII. paid visits to William II., who returned +the compliment in November 1907. But this interchange of courtesies +could not end the distrust caused by Germany's increase of armaments. +The peace-loving Administration of Campbell-Bannerman, installed in +power by the General Election of 1906, sought to come to an +understanding with Berlin, especially at the second Hague Conference of +1907, with respect to a limitation of armaments. But Germany rejected +all such proposals[519]. The hopelessness of framing a friendly +arrangement with her threw us into the arms of Russia; and on August 31, +1907, Anglo-Russian Conventions were signed defining in a friendly way +the interests of the two Powers in Persia, Afghanistan, and Thibet. +True, the interests of Persian reformers were sacrificed by this +bargain; but it must be viewed, firstly, in the light of the Bagdad +Railway scheme, which threatened soon to bring Germany to the gates of +Persia and endanger the position of both Powers in that land[520]; +secondly, in that of the general situation, in which Germany and Austria +were rapidly forcing their way to a complete military ascendancy and +refused to consider any limitation of armaments. The detailed reasons +which prompted the Anglo-Russian Entente are of course unknown. But the +fact that the most democratic of all British Administrations should come +to terms with the Russian autocracy is the most convincing proof of the +very real danger which both States discerned in the aggressive conduct +of the Central Powers. The Triple Alliance, designed by Bismarck solely +to safeguard peace, became, in the hands of William II., a menace to his +neighbours, and led them to form tentative and conditional arrangements +for defence in case of attack. This is all that was meant by the Triple +Entente. It formed a loose pendant to the Dual Alliance between France +and Russia, which _was_ binding and solid. With those Powers the United +Kingdom formed separate agreements; but they were not alliances; they +were friendly understandings on certain specific objects, and in no +respect threatened the Triple Alliance so long as it remained +non-aggressive[521]. + +[Footnote 519: See the cynical section in Reventlow, _op. cit._ (pp. +280-8), entitled "Utopien und Intrigen im Haag." For Austria's efforts +to prevent the Anglo-Russian Entente, see H.W. Steed, _The Hamburg +Monarchy_, p. 230.] + +[Footnote 520: Rachfahl (p. 307) admits this, but accuses England of +covert opposition everywhere, even at the Hague Conference.] + +[Footnote 521: On December 24, 1908, the Russian Foreign Minister, +Izvolsky, assured the Duma that "no open or secret agreements directed +against German interests existed between Russia and England."] + +One question remains. When was it that the friction between Great +Britain and Germany first became acute? Some have dated it from the +Morocco Affair of 1905-6. The assertion is inconsistent with the facts +of the case. Long before that crisis the policy of the Kaiser tended +increasingly towards a collision. His patronage of the Boers early in +1896 was a threatening sign; still more so was his World-Policy, +proclaimed repeatedly in the following years, when the appointments of +Tirpitz and Bülow showed that the threats of capturing the trident, and +so forth, were not mere bravado. The outbreak of the Boer War in 1899, +followed quickly by the Kaiser's speech at Hamburg, and the adoption of +accelerated naval construction in 1900, brought about serious tension, +which was not relaxed by British complaisance respecting Samoa. The +coquetting with the Sultan, the definite initiation of the Bagdad scheme +(1902-3), and the completion of the first part of Germany's new naval +programme in 1904 account for the Anglo-French Entente of that year. The +chief significance of the Morocco Affair of 1905-6 lay in the Kaiser's +design of severing that Entente. His failure, which was still further +emphasised during the Algeciras Conference, proved that a policy which +relies on menace and ever-increasing armaments arouses increasing +distrust and leads the menaced States to form defensive arrangements. +That is also the outstanding lesson of the career of Napoleon I. +Nevertheless, the Kaiser, like the Corsican, persisted in forceful +procedure, until Army Bills, Navy Bills, and the rejection of pacific +proposals at the Hague, led to their natural result, the Anglo-Russian +agreement of 1907. This event should have made him question the wisdom +of relying on armed force and threatening procedure. The Entente between +the Tsar and the Campbell-Bannerman Administration formed a tacit but +decisive censure of the policy of Potsdam; for it realised the fears +which had haunted Bismarck like a nightmare[522]. Its effect on William +II. was to induce him to increase his military and naval preparations, +to reject all proposals for the substitution of arbitration in place of +the reign of force, and thereby to enclose the policy of the Great +Powers in a vicious circle from which the only escape was a general +reduction of armaments or war. + +[Footnote 522: _Bismarck, his Reflections and Recollections_, vol. ii. +pp. 252, 289. There are grounds for thinking that William II. has been +pushed on to a bellicose policy by the Navy, Colonial, and Pan-German +Leagues. In 1908 he seems to have sought to pause; but powerful +influences (as also at the time of the crises of July 1911 and 1914) +propelled him. See an article in the _Revue de Paris_ of April 15, 1913, +"Guillaume II et les pangermanistes." In my narrative I speak of the +Kaiser as equivalent to the German Government; for he is absolute and +his Ministers are responsible solely to him.] + + + + +CHAPTER XXII + +TEUTON _versus_ SLAV (1908-13) + + "To tell the truth, the Slav seems to us a born + slave."--TREITSCHKE, June 1876. + + +On October 7, 1908, Austria-Hungary exploded a political bomb-shell by +declaring her resolve to annex Bosnia-Herzegovina. Since the Treaty of +Berlin of 1878, she had provisionally occupied and administered those +provinces as mandatory of Europe (see p. 238). But now, without +consulting Europe, she appropriated her charge. On the other hand, she +consented to withdraw from the Sanjak of Novi-Bazar which she had +occupied by virtue of a secret agreement with Russia of July 1878. Even +so, her annexation of a great province caused a sharp crisis for the +following reasons: (1) It violated the international law of Europe +without any excuse whatever. (2) It exasperated Servia, which hoped +ultimately to possess Bosnia, a land peopled by her kindred and +necessary to her expansion seawards. (3) It no less deeply offended the +Young Turks, who were resolved to revivify the Turkish people and assert +their authority over all parts of the Ottoman dominions. (4) It came at +the same time as the assumption by Prince Ferdinand of Bulgaria of the +title of Tsar of the Bulgarians. This change of title, which implied a +prospect of sovereignty over the Bulgars of Macedonia, had been arranged +during a recent visit to Buda-Pest, and foreshadowed the supremacy of +Austrian influence not only in the new kingdom of Bulgaria but +eventually in the Bulgar districts of Macedonia[523]. + +[Footnote 523: H.W. Steed, _The Hapsburg Monarchy_, pp. 52, 214.] + +Thus, Austria's action constituted a serious challenge to the Powers in +general, especially to Russia, Servia, and to regenerated Turkey[524]. +So daring a _coup_ had not been dealt by Austria since 1848, when +Francis Joseph ascended the throne; it is believed that he desired to +have the provinces as a jubilee gift, a set off to the loss of Lombardy +and Venetia in 1859 and 1866. Certainly Austria had carried out great +improvements in Bosnia; but an occupier who improves a farm does not +gain the right to possess it except by agreement with others who have +joint claims. Moreover, the Young Turks, in power since July 1908, +boasted their ability to civilise Bosnia and all parts of their Empire. +Servia also longed to include it in the large Servo-Croat kingdom of +the future. + +[Footnote 524: The constitutional regime which the Young Turks imposed +on the reactionary Abdul Hamid II., in July 1908, was hailed as a +victory for British influence. The change in April 1909 favoured German +influence. I have no space for an account of these complex events.] + +The Bosnian Question sprang out of a conflict of racial claims, which +two masterful men, the Archduke Francis Ferdinand and the Austrian +Foreign Minister, Aehrenthal, were resolved to decide in favour of +Austria. The Archduke disliked, and was disliked by, the Germans and +Magyars on account of his pro-Slav tendencies. In 1900 he contracted +with a Slav lady, the Countess Chotek, a morganatic marriage, which +brought him into strained relations with the Emperor and Court. A +silent, resolute man, he determined to lessen German and Magyar +influence in the Empire by favouring the law for universal suffrage +(1906), and by the appointment as Foreign Minister of Aehrenthal, who +harboured ambitiously expansive schemes. The Archduke also furthered a +policy known as Trialism, that of federalising the Dual Monarchy by +constituting the Slav provinces as the third of its component groups. +The annexation of Bosnia would serve to advance this programme by +depressing the hitherto dominant races, the Germans and Magyars, +besides rescuing the monarchy from the position of "brilliant second" to +Germany. Kaiser William was taken aback by this bold stroke, especially +as it wounded Turkey; but he soon saw the advantage of having a vigorous +rather than a passive Ally; and, in a visit which he paid to the +Archduke in November 1908, their intercourse, which had hitherto been +coldly courteous, ripened into friendship, which became enthusiastic +admiration when the Archduke advocated the building of Austrian +_Dreadnoughts_. + +The annexation of Bosnia was a defiance to Europe, because, at the +Conference of the Powers held at London in 1871, they all (Austria +included) solemnly agreed not to depart from their treaty engagements +without a previous understanding with the co-signatories. Austria's +conduct in 1908, therefore, dealt a severe blow to the regime of +international law. But it was especially resented by the Russians, +because for ages they had lavished blood and treasure in effecting the +liberation of the Balkan peoples. Besides, in 1897, the Tsar had framed +an agreement with the Court of Vienna for the purpose of exercising +conjointly some measure of control over Balkan affairs; and he then +vetoed Austria's suggestion for the acquisition of Bosnia. In 1903, when +the two Empires drew up the "February" and "Mürzsteg" Programmes for +more effectually dealing with the racial disputes in Macedonia, the +Hapsburg Court did not renew the suggestion about Bosnia, yet in 1908 +Austria annexed that province. Obviously, she would not have thus defied +the public law of Europe and Russian, Servian, and Turkish interests, +but for the recent humiliation of Russia in the Far East, which explains +both the dramatic intervention of the Kaiser at Tangier against Russia's +ally, France, and the sudden apparition of Austria as an aggressive +Power. In his speech to the Austro-Hungarian Delegations Aehrenthal +declared that he intended to continue "an active foreign policy," which +would enable Austria-Hungary to "occupy to the full her place in the +world." She had to act because otherwise "affairs might have developed +against her." + +Thus the Eastern Question once more became a matter of acute +controversy. The Austro-Russian agreements of 1897 and 1903 had huddled +up and cloaked over those racial and religious disputes, so that there +was little chance of a general war arising out of them. But since 1908 +the Eastern Question has threatened to produce a general conflict unless +Austria moderated her pretensions. She did not do so; for, as we have +seen, Germany favoured them in order to assure uninterrupted +communications between Central Europe and her Bagdad Railway. Already +Hapsburg influence was supreme at Bukharest, Sofia, and in Macedonian +affairs. If it could dominate Servia (anti-Austrian since the accession +of King Peter in 1903) the whole of the Peninsula would be subject to +Austro-German control. True, the influence of Germany at Constantinople +at first suffered a shock from the Young Turk Revolution of July 1908; +and those eager nationalists deeply resented the annexation of Bosnia, +which they ascribed to the Austro-German alliance. The men of Berlin, +however, so far from furthering that act, disapproved of it as +endangering their control of Turkey and exploitation of its resources. +In fact, Germany's task in inducing her prospective vassals, the Turks, +to submit to spoliation at the hands of her ally, Austria, was +exceedingly difficult; and in the tension thus created, the third +partner of the Triple Alliance, Italy, very nearly parted company, from +disgust at Austrian encroachments in a quarter where she cherished +aspirations. As we have seen, Victor Emmanuel III., early in his reign, +favoured friendly relations with Russia; and these ripened quickly +during the "Annexation Crisis" of 1908-9, as both Powers desired to +maintain the _status quo_ against Austria[525]. On December 24, 1908, +the Russian Foreign Minister, Izvolsky, declared that, with that aim in +view, he was acting in close concert with France, Great Britain, and +Italy. He urged Bulgaria, Servia, and Montenegro to hold closely +together for the defence of their common interests: "Our aim must be to +bring them together and to combine them with Turkey in a common ideal of +defence of their national and economic development." A cordial union +between the Slav States and Turkey now seems a fantastic notion; but it +was possible then, under pressure of the Austro-German menace, which the +Young Turks were actively resisting. + +[Footnote 525: Tittoni, _Italy's Foreign and Colonial Policy_ (English +translation, p. 128). Tittoni denied that the Triple Alliance empowered +Italy to demand "compensation" if Austria expanded in the Balkans. But +the Triple Alliance Treaty, as renewed in 1912, included such a +clause, No. VII.] + +During the early part of 1909 a general war seemed imminent; for +Slavonic feeling was violently excited in Russia and Servia. But, +hostilities being impossible in winter, passions had time to cool. It +soon became evident that those States could not make head against +Austria and Germany. Moreover, the Franco-Russian alliance did not bind +France to act with Russia unless the latter were definitely attacked; +and France was weakened by the widespread strikes of 1907-8 and the +vehement anti-militarist agitation already described. Further, Italy was +distracted by the earthquake at Messina, and armed intervention was not +to be expected from the Campbell-Bannerman Ministry. Bulgaria and +Roumania were pro-Austrian. Turkey alone could not hope to reconquer +Bosnia, and a Turco-Serb-Russian league was beyond the range of +practical politics. These material considerations decided the issue of +events. Towards the close of March, Kaiser William, the hitherto silent +backer of Austria, ended the crisis by sending to his ambassador at +Petrograd an autograph letter, the effect of which upon the Tsar was +decisive. Russia gave way, and dissociated herself from France, England, +and Italy. In consideration of an indemnity of £2,200,000 from Austria, +Turkey recognised the annexation. Consequently no Conference of the +Powers met even to register the _fait accompli_ in Bosnia. The Germanic +Empires had coerced Russia and Servia, despoiled Turkey, and imposed +their will on Europe. Kaiser William characteristically asserted that it +was his apparition "in shining armour" by the side of Austria which +decided the issue of events. Equally decisive, perhaps, was Germany's +formidable shipbuilding in 1908-9, namely, four _Dreadnoughts_ to +England's two, a fact which explains this statement of Bülow: "When at +last, during the Bosnian crisis, the sky of international politics +cleared, when German power on the Continent burst its encompassing +bonds, we had already got beyond the stage of preparation in the +construction of our fleet[526]." + +[Footnote 526: Bülow, _Imperial Germany_, p. 99.] + +The crisis of 1908-9 revealed in a startling manner the weakness of +international law in a case where the stronger States were determined to +have their way. It therefore tended to discourage the peace propaganda +and the social movement in Great Britain and France. The increased speed +of German naval construction alarmed the British people, who demanded +precautionary measures[527]. France and Russia also improved their +armaments, for it was clear that Austria, as well as Germany, intended +to pursue an active foreign policy which would inflict other rebuffs on +neighbours who were unprepared. Further, the Triple Entente had proved +far too weak for the occasion. True, France and England loyally +supported Russia in a matter which chiefly concerned her and Servia, and +her sudden retreat before the Kaiser's menace left them in the lurch. +Consequently, the relations between the Western Powers and Russia were +decidedly cool during the years 1909-10, especially in and after +November 1910, when the Tsar met Kaiser William at Potsdam, and framed +an agreement, both as to their general relations and the railways then +under construction towards Persia. On the other hand, the rapid advance +of Germany and Austria alarmed Italy, who, in order to safeguard her +interests in the Balkans (especially Albania), came to an understanding +with Russia for the support of their claims. The details are not known, +neither are the agreements of Austria with Bulgaria and Roumania, +though it seems probable that they were framed with the two kings rather +than with the Governments of Sofia and Bukharest. Those sovereigns were +German princes, and the events of 1908-9 naturally attracted them +towards the Central Powers. + +[Footnote 527: Annoyance had been caused by the Kaiser's letter of Feb. +18, 1908, to Lord Tweedmouth, First Lord of the Admiralty, advising +(though in friendly terms) the cessation of suspicion towards Germany's +naval construction. It was held to be an attempt to put us off +our guard.] + +In 1909-10 France and England also lost ground in Turkey. There the +Young Turks, who seized power in July 1908, were overthrown in April +1909, when Abdul Hamid II. was deposed. He was succeeded by his weakly +complaisant brother, Mohammed V. This change, however, did not promote +the cause of reform. The Turkish Parliament became a bear-garden, and +the reformers the tools of reaction. In the four years 1908-12 there +were seven Ministries and countless ministerial crises, and the Young +Turks, copying the forms and killing the spirit of English Liberalism, +soon became the most intolerant oppressors of their non-Moslem subjects. +In administrative matters they acted on the old Turkish proverb--"The +Sultan's treasure is a sea, and he who does not draw from it is a pig." +Germany found means to satisfy these dominating and acquisitive +instincts, and thus regained power at the Sublime Porte. The Ottoman +Empire therefore remained the despair of patriotic reformers, a +hunting-ground for Teutonic _concessionnaires_, a Hell for its Christian +subjects, and the chief storm-centre of Europe[528]. + +[Footnote 528: Lack of space precludes an account of the Cretan +Question, also of the Agram and Friedjung trials which threw lurid light +on Austria's treatment of her South-Slav subjects, for which see +Seton-Watson, _Corruption and Reform in Hungary_. Rohrbach, _Der +deutsche Gedanke in der Welt_ (1912), p. 172, explains the success of +German efforts at the Porte by the belief of the Young Turks that +Germany was the only Power that wished them well--Germany who helped +Austria to secure Bosnia; Germany, whose Bagdad Railway scheme +mercilessly exploited Turkish resources! (See D. Fraser, _The Short Cut +to India_, chs. iii. iv.)] + +The death of King Edward VII. on May 6, 1910, was a misfortune for the +cause of peace. His tact and discernment had on several occasions +allayed animosity and paved the way for friendly understandings. True, +the German Press sought to represent those efforts as directed towards +the "encircling" (_Einkreisung_) of Germany. But here we may note that +(1) King Edward never transgressed the constitutional usage, which +prescribed that no important agreement be arrived at apart from the +responsible Ministers of the Crown[529]. (2) The agreements with Spain, +Italy, France, Germany, and Portugal (in 1903-4) were for the purposes +of arbitration. (3) The alliance with Japan and the Ententes with France +and Russia were designed to end the perilous state of isolation which +existed at the time of his accession. (4) At that time Germany was +allied to Austria, Italy, and (probably) Roumania, not to speak of her +secret arrangements with Turkey. She had no right to complain of the +ending of our isolation. (5) The marriage of King Alfonso of Spain with +Princess Ena of Battenberg (May 1906), was a love-match, and was not the +result of King Edward's efforts to detach Spain from Germany. It had no +political significance. (6) The Kaiser's sister was Crown Princess (now +Queen) of Greece; the King of Roumania was a Hohenzollern; and the King +of Bulgaria and the Prince Consort of Holland were German Princes. (7) +On several occasions King Edward testified his friendship with Germany, +notably during his visit to Berlin in February 1909, which Germans admit +to have helped on the friendly Franco-German agreement of that month on +Morocco; also in his letter of January 1910, on the occasion of the +Kaiser's birthday, when he expressed the hope that the United Kingdom +and Germany might always work together for the maintenance of +peace[530]. + +[Footnote 529: I have been assured of this on high authority.] + +[Footnote 530: Viscount Esher, _the Influence of King Edward: and Other +Essays_, p. 56. The "encircling" myth is worked up by Rachfahl, _Kaiser +und Reich_, p, 228; Reventlow, _op, cit._ pp. 254, 279, 298, etc.; and +by Rohrbach, _Der deutsche Gedanke in der Welt_ (ch. vi.), where he says +that King Edward's chief idea from the outset was to cripple Germany. He +therefore won over Japan, France, Spain, and Russia, his aim being to +secure all Africa from the Cape to Cairo, and all Asia from the Sinaitic +Peninsula to Burmah.] + +The chief danger to public tranquillity arises from the vigorous +expansion of some peoples and the decay of others. Nearly all the great +nations of Europe are expansive; but on their fringe lie other peoples, +notably the Turks, Persians, Koreans, and the peoples of North Africa, +who are in a state of decline or semi-anarchy. In such a state of things +friction is inevitable and war difficult to avoid, unless in the +councils of the nations goodwill and generosity prevail over the +suspicion and greed which are too often the dominant motives. Scarcely +was the Bosnian-Turkish crisis over before Morocco once more became a +danger to the peace of the world. + +There the anarchy continued, with results that strained the relations +between France and Germany. Nevertheless, on February 8, 1909 (probably +owing to the friendly offices of Great Britain[531]), the two rivals +came to an agreement that France should respect the independence of +Morocco and not oppose German trade in that quarter, while Germany +declared that her sole interests there were commercial, and that she +would not oppose "the special political interests of France in that +country[532]." But, as trade depended on the maintenance of order, this +vague compact involved difficulties. Clearly, if disorders continued, +the task of France would be onerous and relatively unprofitable, for she +would be working largely for the benefit of British and German traders. +Indeed, the new Chancellor, Bethmann-Hollweg, admitted to the French +ambassador, Jules Cambon, that thenceforth Morocco was a fruit destined +to fall into the lap of France; only she must humour public opinion in +Germany. Unfortunately, the "Consortium," for joint commercial +enterprises of French and Germans in Morocco and the French Congo, broke +down on points of detail; and this produced a very sore feeling in +Germany in the spring of 1911. Further, as the Moorish rebels pushed +their raids up to the very gates of Fez, French troops in those same +months proceeded to march to that capital (April 1911). The Kaiser saw +in that move, and a corresponding advance of Spanish troops in the +North, a design to partition Morocco. Failing to secure what he +considered satisfactory assurances, he decided to send to Agadir a +corvette, the _Panther_ (July 1, 1911), replaced by a cruiser, +the _Berlin_. + +[Footnote 531: Rachfahl, p. 310.] + +[Footnote 532: Morel, App. XIV.] + +Behind him were ambitious parties which sought to compass +world-predominance for Germany. The Pan-German, Colonial, and Navy +Leagues had gained enormous influence since 1905, when they induced the +Kaiser to visit Tangiers; and early in 1911 they issued pamphlets urging +the annexation of part of Morocco. The chief, termed _West-Marokko +deutsch_, was inspired by the Under-Secretary of Foreign Affairs, +Kiderlen-Wächter, who thereafter urged officially that the Government +must take into account public opinion--which he himself had manipulated. + +Again, as at Tangiers in 1905, Germany's procedure was needlessly +provocative if, as the agreement of 1909 declared, her interests in +Morocco were solely commercial. If this were so, why send a war-ship, +when diplomatic insistence on the terms of 1909 would have met the needs +of the case, especially as German trade with Morocco was less than half +that of French firms and less than one-third that of British firms? +Obviously, Germany was bent on something more than the maintenance of +her trade (which, indeed, the French were furthering by suppressing +anarchy); otherwise she would not have risked the chance of a collision +which might at any time result from the presence of a German cruiser +alongside French war-ships in a small harbour. + +It is almost certain that the colonial and war parties at Berlin sought +to drive on the Kaiser to hostilities. The occasion was favourable. In +the spring of 1911 France was a prey to formidable riots of +vine-growers. On June 28 occurred an embarrassing change of Ministry. +Besides, the French army and navy had not yet recovered from the +Socialist régime of previous years. The remodelling of the Russian army +was also very far from complete. Moreover, the Tsar and Kaiser had come +to a friendly understanding at Potsdam in November 1910, respecting +Persia and their attitude towards other questions, so that it was +doubtful whether Russia would assist France if French action in Morocco +could be made to appear irregular. As for Great Britain, her ability to +afford sufficiently large and timely succour to the French was open to +question. In the throes of a sharp constitutional crisis, and beset by +acute Labour troubles, she was ill-fitted even to defend herself. By the +close of 1911 the Navy would include only fourteen first-class ships as +against Germany's nine; while Austria was also becoming a Naval Power. +The weakness of France and England had appeared in the spring when they +gave way before Germany's claims in Asia Minor. On March 18, 1911, by a +convention with Turkey she acquired the right to construct from the +Bagdad Railway a branch line to Alexandretta, together with large +privileges over that port which made it practically German, and the +natural outlet for Mesopotamia and North Syria, heretofore in the sphere +of Great Britain and France. True, she waived conditionally her claim to +push the Bagdad line to the Persian Gulf; but her recent bargain with +the Tsar at Potsdam gave her the lion's share of the trade of +Western Persia. + +After taking these strides in the Levant, Germany ought not to have +shown jealousy of French progress in Morocco, where her commerce was +small. As in 1905, she was clearly using the occasion to test the +validity of the Anglo-French Entente and the effectiveness of British +support to France. Probably, too, she desired either a territorial +acquisition in South Morocco, for which the colonial party and most of +the Press were clamouring; or she intended, in lieu of it, to acquire +the French Congo. At present it is not clear at which of these objects +she aimed. Kiderlen-Wächter declared privately that Germany must have +the Agadir district, and would never merely accept in exchange Congolese +territory[533]. + +[Footnote 533: The following facts are significant. On November 9, 1911, +the Chancellor, Bethmann-Hollweg, assured the Reichstag that Germany had +never intended to annex Moroccan territory, an assertion confirmed by +Kiderlen-Wächter on Nov. 17. But during the libel action brought against +the Berlin _Post_ it was positively affirmed that the Government and +Kiderlen-Wächter had intended to annex South-West Morocco. A high +official, Dr. Heilbronn, telephoned so to the _Post_, urging it to +demand that step.] + +Whatever were the real aims of the Kaiser, they ran counter to French +and British interests. Moreover, the warning of Sir Edward Grey, on July +4, that we must be consulted as to any new developments, was completely +ignored; and even on July 21 the German ambassador in London could give +no assurance as to the policy of his Government. Consequently, on that +evening Mr. Lloyd George, during a speech at the Mansion House, apprised +Germany that any attempt to treat us as a negligible factor in the +Cabinet of Nations "would be a humiliation intolerable for a great +country like ours to endure." The tension must have been far more severe +than appeared in the published documents to induce so peace-loving a +Minister to speak in those terms. They aroused a storm of passion in the +German Press; and, somewhat later, a German admiral, Stiege, declared +that they would have justified an immediate declaration of war by +Germany[534]. Certainly they were more menacing than is usual in +diplomatic parlance; but our cavalier treatment by Germany (possibly due +to Bethmann-Hollweg's belief in blunt Bismarckian ways) justified a +protest, which, after all, was less questionable than Germany's +despatching a cruiser to Agadir, owing to the reserve of the French +Foreign Office. Up to July 27 the crisis remained acute; but on that day +the German ambassador gave assurances as to a probable agreement +with France. + +[Footnote 534: Rear-Admiral Stiege in _Überall_ for March 1912.] + +What caused the change of front at Berlin? Probably it was due to a +sharp financial crisis (an unexpected result of the political crisis), +which would have produced a general crash in German finance, then in an +insecure position; and prudence may have counselled the adoption of the +less ambitious course, namely a friendly negotiation with the French for +territorial expansion in their Congo territory in return for the +recognition of their protectorate of Morocco. Such a compromise (which, +as we shall see, was finally arrived at) involved no loss for Germany. +On the contrary, she gained fertile districts in the tropics and left +the French committed to the Morocco venture, which, at great cost to +them, would tend finally to benefit commerce in general, and therefore +that of Germany. + +Also, before the end of these discussions there occurred two events +which might well dispose the Kaiser to a compromise with France. +Firstly, as a result of his negotiations with Russia (then beset by +severe dearth) he secured larger railway and trading concessions in +Persia, the compact of August 19 opening the door for further German +enterprises in the Levant. Secondly, on September 29, Italy declared war +on Turkey, partly (it is said) because recent German activity in Tripoli +menaced the ascendancy which she was resolved to acquire in that land. +This event greatly deranged the Kaiser's schemes. He had hoped to keep +the Triple Alliance intact, and yet add to it the immense potential +fighting force of Turkey and the Moslem World. Now, however he might +"hedge," he could hardly avoid offending either Rome or Constantinople; +and even if he succeeded, his friends would exhaust each other and be +useless for the near future. Consequently, the Italo-Turkish War (with +its sequel, the Balkan War of 1912) dealt him a severe blow. The Triple +Alliance was at once strained nearly to breaking-point by Austria +forbidding Italy to undertake naval operations in the Adriatic (probably +also in the Aegean). Equally serious was the hostility of Moslems to +Europeans in general which compromised the Kaiser's schemes for +utilising Islam. Accordingly, for the present, his policy assumed a more +peaceful guise. + +Here, doubtless, are the decisive reasons for the Franco-German accord +of November 4, 1911, whereby the Berlin Government recognised a French +protectorate over Morocco and agreed not to interfere in the +Franco-Spanish negotiation still pending. France opened certain "closed" +ports (among them Agadir), and guaranteed equality of trading rights to +all nations. She also ceded to Germany about 100,000 square miles of +fertile land in the north-west of her Congo territory, which afforded +access to the rivers Congo and Ubangi. The explosion of Teutonic wrath +produced by these far from unfavourable conditions revealed the +magnitude of the designs that prompted the _coup_ of Agadir. The +Colonial Minister at once resigned; and scornful laughter greeted the +Chancellor when he announced to the Reichstag that the _Berlin_ would be +withdrawn from that port, the protection of German subjects being no +longer necessary. He added that Germany would neither fight for Southern +Morocco nor dissipate her strength in distant expeditions. In fact, he +would "avoid any war which was not required by German honour." Far +different was the tone of the Conservative leader, Herr Heydebrand, who +declared Mr. Lloyd George's "challenge" to be one which the German +people would not tolerate; England had sought to involve them in a war +with France, but they now saw "where the real enemy was to be found." +The Crown Prince, who was present, loudly applauded these Anglophobe +outbursts. The German Press showed no less bitterness. Besides +criticising the Chancellor's blustering beginning and huckstering +conclusion, they manifested a resolve that Germany should always and +everywhere succeed. The Berlin journal, the _Post_, went so far as to +call the Kaiser _ce poltron misérable_ for giving up South Morocco; and +it was clear that a large section of the German people ardently desired +war with the Western Powers. + +Many Frenchmen and Belgians credited the German colonial party with the +design of acquiring the whole of the French Congo, as a first step +towards annexing the Belgian Congo[535]. Belgium became alarmed, and in +1913 greatly extended the principle of compulsory military service. On +the other hand, the German Chauvinists certainly desired the acquisition +of a naval base in Morocco which would help to link up their naval +stations and facilitate the conquest of a World Empire. This was the +policy set forth by Bernhardi in the closing parts of his work, _Germany +and the next War,_ where he protested against the Chancellor's surrender +of Morocco as degrading to the nation and damaging to its future. +Following the lead of Treitschke, he depreciated colonies rich merely in +products; for Germany needed homes for her children in future +generations, and she must fight for them with all her might at the first +favourable opportunity. This is the burden of Bernhardi's message, which +bristles with rage at the loss of Morocco. He regarded that land as more +important than the Congo; for, in addition to the strategic value of its +coasts, it offered a fulcrum in the west whereby to raise the Moslems +against the Triple Entente. In the Epilogue he writes: "Our relations +with Islam have changed for the worse by the abandonment of +Morocco. . . . We have lost prestige in the whole Mohammedan world, +which is a matter of the first importance for us." + +[Footnote 535: Hanotaux, _La Politique de l'Équilibre_, p. 417.] + +The logical conclusion of Bernhardi's thesis was that Germany and +Austria should boldly side with the Moors and Turks against France and +Italy, summoning Islam to arms, if need be, against Christendom. Perhaps +if Turkey had possessed the 1,500,000 troops whom her War Minister, +Chevket Pacha, was hopefully striving to raise, this might have been the +outcome of events. As it was, _Realpolitik_ counselled prudence, and the +observance of the forms of Christianity. + +Certainly there was no sufficient pretext for war. France and Russia had +humoured Germany. As to "the real enemy," light was thrown on her +attitude during the debate of November 27, 1911, at Westminster. Sir +Edward Grey then stated that we had consistently helped on, and not +impeded, the Franco-German negotiations. Never had we played the +dog-in-the-manger to Germany. In fact, the Berlin Government would +greatly have eased the tension if she had declared earlier that she did +not intend to take part of Morocco. Further, the Entente with France +(made public on November 24) contained no secret articles; nor were +there any in any compact made by the British Government. On December 6, +Mr. Asquith declared that we had no secret engagement with any Power +obliging us to take up arms. "We do not desire to stand in the light of +any Power which wants to find its place in the sun. The first of British +interests is, as it always has been, the peace of the world; and to its +attainment British diplomacy and policy will be directed." The German +Chancellor, Bethmann-Hollweg, also said in the Reichstag, "We also, +sirs, sincerely desire to live in peace and friendship with England"--an +announcement received with complete silence. Some applause greeted his +statement that he would welcome any definite proof that England desired +friendlier relations with Germany. + +Thus ended the year 1911. Frenchmen were sore at discovering that the +Entente entailed no obligation on our part to help them by force of +arms[536]; and Germans, far from rejoicing at their easy acquisition of +a new colony, harboured resentment against both the Western Powers. +Britons had been aroused from party strifes and Labour quarrels by +finding new proofs of the savage enmity with which Junkers, Colonials, +and Pan-Germans regarded them; and the problem was--Should England seek +to regain Germany's friendship, meanwhile remaining aloof from close +connections with France and Russia; or should she recognise that her +uncertain attitude possessed all the disadvantages and few of the +advantages of a definite alliance? + +[Footnote 536: Hanotaux, _La Politique de l'Équilibre,_ p. 419.] + +Early in 1912 light was thrown on the situation, and the Berlin +Government thenceforth could not plead ignorance as to our intentions; +for efforts, both public and private, were made to improve Anglo-German +relations. Mr. Churchill advocated a friendly understanding in naval +affairs. Lord Haldane also visited Berlin on an official invitation. He +declared to that Government that "we would in no circumstances be a +party to any sort of aggression upon Germany." But we must oppose a +violation of the neutrality of Belgium, and, if the naval competition +continued, we should lay down two keels to Germany's one. As a sequel to +these discussions the two Governments discussed the basis of an Entente. +It soon appeared that Germany sought to bind us almost unconditionally +to neutrality in all cases. To this the British Cabinet demurred, but +suggested the following formula: + + The two Powers being mutually desirous of securing peace and + friendship between them, England declares that she will + neither make, nor join in, any unprovoked attack upon + Germany. Aggression upon Germany is not the subject, and + forms no part of any treaty, understanding, or combination to + which England is now a party, nor will she become a party to + anything that has such an object. + +Further than this it refused to go; and Mr. Asquith in his speech of +October 2, 1914, at Cardiff thus explained the reason: + + They [the Germans] wanted us to go further. They asked us to + pledge ourselves absolutely to neutrality in the event of + Germany being engaged in war, and this, mark you, at a time + when Germany was enormously increasing both her aggressive + and defensive resources, and especially upon the sea. They + asked us (to put it quite plainly) for a free hand, so far as + we were concerned, when they selected the opportunity to + overbear, to dominate, the European World. To such a demand, + but one answer was possible, and that was the answer we + gave[537]. + +[Footnote 537: See _Times_ of October 3, 1914, and July 20, 1915 (with +quotations from the _North German Gazette_). Bethmann-Hollweg declared +to the Reichstag, on August 19, 1915, that Asquith's statement was +false; but in a letter published on August 26, and an official statement +of September 1, 1915, Sir E. Grey convincingly refuted him.] + +Thus, efforts for a good understanding with Germany broke down owing to +the exacting demands of German diplomacy for our neutrality in all +circumstances (including, of course, a German invasion of Belgium). +Thereupon she proceeded with a new Navy Act (the fifth in fourteen +years) for a large increase in construction[538]. + +[Footnote 538: Castle and Hurd, _German Naval Power_, pp. 142-152.] + +Perhaps Germany would have been more conciliatory if she had foreseen +the events of the following autumn. As has already appeared, Italy's +attack upon the Turks (coinciding with difficulties which their rigour +raised up) furnished the opportunity--for which the Balkan States had +been longing--to shake off the Turkish yoke. On March 13, 1912, Servia +and Bulgaria framed a secret treaty of alliance against Turkey, which +contained conditions as to joint action against Austria or Roumania, if +they attacked, and a general understanding as to the partition of +Macedonia. Greece came into the agreement later[539]. No time was fixed +for action against Turkey; but in view of her obstinacy and intolerance +action was inevitable. She precipitated matters by massacring Christians +in and on the borders of Macedonia. Thereupon the three States and +Montenegro demanded the enforcement of the reforms and toleration +guaranteed by the Treaty of Berlin (see p. 242). The Turks having as +usual temporised (though they were still at war with Italy[540]), the +four States demanded complete autonomy and the reconstruction of +frontiers according to racial needs. Both sides rejected the joint +offers of Austria and Russia for friendly intervention; whereupon Turkey +declared war upon Bulgaria and Servia (October 17). On the morrow Greece +declared war upon her. Montenegro had already opened hostilities. In +view of these facts, the later assertions of the German Powers, that the +Balkan League was a Russian plot for overthrowing Turkey and weakening +Teutonic influence, is palpably false. Turkey had treated her Christian +subjects (including the once faithful Albanians) worse than ever. Their +union against Turkey had long been foretold. It was helped on by +Ottoman misrule, and finally cemented by massacre. Further, Russia and +Austria acted together in seeking to avert an attack on Turkey; and the +Powers collectively warned the Balkan States that no changes of boundary +would be tolerated. Those States refused to accept the European fiat; +for the present misrule was intolerable, and the inability of the Turks +to cope with either the Italians or the Albanian rebels opened a vista +of hope. The German accusations levelled at Russia were obviously part +of the general scheme adopted at Berlin and Vienna for exasperating +public opinion against the Slav cause. + +[Footnote 539: The claim that the Greek statesman, Venizelos, founded +the league seems incorrect. So, too, is the rumour that Russia, through +her minister, Hartvig, at Belgrade, framed it (but see N. Jorga, _Hist. +des États balcaniques_, p. 436). Miliukoff, in a "Report to the Carnegie +Foundation," denies this. The plan occurred to many men so soon as +Turkish Reform proved a sham. Venizelos is said to have mooted it to Mr. +James Bourchier in May 1911. (R. Rankin, _Inner History of the Balkan +War_, p. 13.)] + +[Footnote 540: Italy made peace on October 15, gaining possession of +Tripoli and agreeing to evacuate the Aegean Isles, but on various +pretexts kept her troops there. A little later she renewed the Triple +Alliance with Germany and Austria for five years. This may have resulted +from the Balkan crisis then beginning, and from the visits of the +Russian Foreign Minister, Sazonoff, to Paris and London, whereupon it +was officially stated that Russia adhered both to her treaty with France +and her Entente with England. He added that the grouping of the great +States was necessary in the interests of the Balance of Power.] + +The Balkan States, though waging war with no combined aim, speedily +overthrew the Turks in the most dramatic and decisive conflict of our +age. The Greeks entered Salonica on November 8 (a Bulgarian force a few +days later); on November 18 the Servians occupied Monastir, and the +Albanian seaport, Durazzo, at the end of the month. The Bulgar army +meanwhile drove the Turks southwards in headlong rout until in the third +week of November the fortified Tchataldja Lines opposed an invincible +obstacle. There, on December 3, all the belligerents, except Greece, +concluded an armistice, and negotiations for peace were begun at London +on December 16. Up to January 22, 1913, Turkey seemed inclined towards +peace; but on the morrow a revolution took place at Constantinople, the +Ministry of Kiamil Pacha being ousted by the warlike faction of Enver +Bey. He, one of the contrivers of the revolution of July 1908, had since +been attached to the Turkish Embassy at Berlin; and his successful coup +was a triumph of German influence. The Peace Conference at London broke +up on February 1. In March the Greeks and Bulgars captured Janina and +Adrianople respectively, while Scutari fell to the Montenegrins (April +22). The Powers (Russia included) demanded the evacuation of this town +by Montenegro; for they had decided to constitute Albania (the most +turbulent part of the Peninsula) an independent State, including +Scutari. + +In Albania, as elsewhere, the feuds of rival races had drenched the +Balkan lands with blood; Greek and Bulgar forces had fought near +Salonica, and there seemed slight chance of a peaceful settlement in +Central Macedonia. That chance disappeared when the Powers in the +resumed Peace Conference at London persisted in ruling the Serbs and +Montenegrins out of Albania, a decision obviously dictated by the +longings of Austria and Italy to gain that land at a convenient +opportunity. This blow to Servia's aspirations aroused passionate +resentment both there and in Russia. Finally the Serbs gave way, and +claimed a far larger part of Macedonia than had been mapped out in their +agreement with Bulgaria prior to the war. Hence arose strifes between +their forces, in which the Greeks also sided against the Bulgars. +Meanwhile, the London Conference of the Powers and the Balkan States +framed terms of peace, which were largely due to the influence of Sir +Edward Grey[541]. + +[Footnote 541: See _Times_ of May 30, 1913; Rankin, _op. cit._ p. 517.] + +They may be disregarded here; for they were soon disregarded by all the +Balkan States. Seeking to steal a march upon their rivals, the Bulgar +forces (it is said on the instigation of their King and his unofficial +advisers) made a sudden and treacherous attack. Now, the dour, pushing +Bulgars are the most unpopular race in the Peninsula. Therefore not only +Serbs and Greeks, but also Roumanians and Turks turned savagely upon +them[542]. Overwhelmed on all sides, Bulgaria sued for peace; and again +the Great Powers had to revise terms that they had declared to be final. +Ultimately, on August 10, 1913, the Peace of Bukharest was signed. It +imposed the present boundaries of the Balkan States, and left them +furious but helpless to resist a policy known to have been dictated +largely from Vienna and Berlin. In May 1914 a warm friend of the Balkan +peoples thus described its effects: "No permanent solution of the Balkan +Question has been arrived at. The ethnographical questions have been +ignored. A portion of each race has been handed over to be ruled by +another which it detests. Servia has acquired a population which is +mostly Bulgar and Albanian, though of the latter she has massacred and +expelled many thousands. Bulgars have been captured by Greeks, Greeks by +Bulgars, Albanians by Greeks, and not one of these races has as yet +shown signs of being capable to rule another justly. The seeds have been +sown of hatreds that will grow and bear fruit[543]." Especially +lamentable were the recovery of the Adrianople district by the Turks and +the unprovoked seizure of the purely Bulgar district south of Silistria +by Roumania. On the other hand, Kaiser William thus congratulated her +king, Charles (a Hohenzollern), on the peace, a "splendid result, for +which not only your own people but all the belligerent States and the +whole of Europe have to thank your wise and truly statesmanlike policy. +At the same time your mentioning that I have been able to contribute to +what has been achieved is a great satisfaction to me. I rejoice at our +mutual co-operation in the cause of peace." + +[Footnote 542: Roumania's sudden intervention annoyed Austria, who had +hoped for a longer and more exhausting war in the Balkans.] + +[Footnote 543: Edith Durham, _The Struggle for Scutari_, p. 315.] + +This telegram, following the trend of Austro-German policy, sought to +win back Roumania to the Central Powers, from which she had of late +sheered off. In other respects the Peace of Bukharest was a notable +triumph for Austria and Germany. Not only had they rendered impossible a +speedy revival of the Balkan League which had barred their expansion +towards the Levant, but they bolstered up the Ottoman Power when its +extrusion from Europe seemed imminent. They also exhausted Servia, +reduced Bulgaria to ruin, and imposed on Albania a German prince, +William of Wied, an officer in the Prussian army, who was destined to +view his principality from the quarter-deck of his yacht. Such was the +Treaty of Bukharest. Besides dealing a severe blow to the Slav cause, it +perpetuated the recent infamous spoliations and challenged every one +concerned to further conflicts. Within a year the whole of the Continent +was in flames. + + + + +CHAPTER XXIII + +THE CRISIS OF 1914 + + "We have an interest in the independence of Belgium which is + wider than that which we have in the literal operation of the + guarantee. It is found in the answer to the question whether + this country would quietly stand by and witness the + perpetration of the direst crime that ever stained the pages + of history and thus become participators in the + sin."--GLADSTONE: + + Speech of August 1870. + + +The Prussian and German Army Bills of 1860 and onwards have tended to +make military preparedness a weighty factor in the recent development of +nations; and the issue of events has too often been determined, not by +the justice of a cause, but rather by the armed strength at the back of +it. We must therefore glance at the military and naval preparations +which enabled the Central Powers to win their perilous triumph over +Russia and the Slavs of the Balkans. In April 1912 the German Chancellor +introduced to the Reichstag Army and Navy Bills (passed on May 21) +providing for great increases in the navy, also forces amounting to two +new army corps, and that, too, though Germany's financial position was +admitted to be "very serious," and the proposed measures merely +precautionary. Nevertheless, only Socialists, Poles, and Alsatians voted +against them. But the events of the first Balkan War were cited as +menacing Germany with a conflict in which she "might have to protect, +against several enemies, frontiers which are extended and by nature to a +large extent open." A new Army Bill was therefore introduced in March +1913 (passed in June), which increased the total of the forces by +145,000, and raised their peace strength in 1914 to more than 870,000 +men. The Chancellor referred gratefully to "the extraordinary ability +and spirit of conciliation" of Sir Edward Grey during the Conference at +London, and admitted that a collision between Germans and Slavs was not +inevitable; but Germany must take precautions, this, too, at a time when +Russia and Austria agreed to place their forces again on a peace +footing. Germany, far from relaxing her efforts after the sharp rebuff +to the Slavonic cause in the summer of 1913, continued her military +policy. It caused grave apprehension, especially as the new drastic +taxes (estimated to produce £50,000,000) were loudly declared a burden +that could not long be borne. As to the naval proposals, the Chancellor +commended Mr. Churchill's suggestion (on March 26) of a "naval holiday," +but said there were many difficulties in the way. + +The British Naval Budget of 1912 had provided for a six years' programme +of 25 _Dreadnoughts_ against Germany's 14; and for every extra German +ship two British would be added. In March 1913 this was continued, with +the offer of a "holiday" for 1914 if Germany would soon accept. No +acceptance came. The peace strength of the British Regular Army was +reckoned early in 1914 at 156,000 men, with about 250,000 effective +Territorials. + +The increases in the German army induced the French Chambers, in July +1913, to recur to three years' military service, that of two years being +considered inadequate in face of the new menace from beyond the +Rhine[544]. Jaurès and the Socialists, who advocated a national militia +on the Swiss system, were beaten by 496 votes to 77, whereupon some of +them resorted to obstructive tactics, and the measure was carried with +some difficulty on July 8. The General Confederation of Labour and the +Anarchist Congress both announced their resolve to keep up the +agitation in the army against the three years' service. Mutinous +symptoms had already appeared. The military equipment of the French army +was officially admitted to be in an unsatisfactory state during the +debate of July 13, 1914, when it appeared that France was far from ready +for a campaign. The peace strength of the army was then reckoned at +645,000 men. + +[Footnote 544: The _Temps_ of March 30, 1913, estimated that Germany +would soon have 500,000 men in her first line, as against 175,000 +French, unless France recurred to three years' service. See M. Sembat, +_Faites un Roi, si non faites la Paix._] + +In Russia in 1912 the chief efforts were concentrated on the navy. As +regards the army, it was proposed in the Budget of July 1913 to retain +300,000 men on active service for six months longer than before, thus +strengthening the forces, especially during the winter months. Apart +from this measure (a reply to that of Germany) no important development +took place in 1912-14. The peace strength of the Russian army for Europe +in 1914 exceeded 1,200,000[545]. That of Austria-Hungary exceeded +460,000 men, that of Italy 300,000 men. Consequently the Triple Entente +had on foot just over 2,000,000 men as against 1,590,000 for the Triple +Alliance; but the latter group formed a solid well-prepared block, while +the Triple Entente were separate units; and the Russian and British +forces could not be speedily marshalled at the necessary points on the +Continent. Moreover, all great wars, especially from the time of +Frederick the Great, have shown the advantage of the central position, +if vigorously and skilfully used. + +[Footnote 545: G. Alexinsky, _La Russie et la guerre_, pp. 83-88.] + +In these considerations lies the key to the European situation in the +summer of 1914. The simmering of fiscal discontent and unsated military +pride in Germany caused general alarm, especially when the memories of +the Wars of Liberation of 1813-14 were systematically used to excite +bellicose ardour against France. Against England it needed no official +stimulus, for professors and teachers had long taught that "England was +the foe." In particular preparations had been made in South-West Africa +for stirring up a revolt of the Boers as a preliminary to the expulsion +of the British from South Africa. Relations had been established with +De Wet and Maritz. In 1913 the latter sent an agent to the German colony +asking what aid the Kaiser would give and how far he would guarantee the +independence of South Africa. The reply came: "I will not only +acknowledge the independence of South Africa, but I will even guarantee +it, provided the rebellion is started immediately[546]." The reason for +the delay is not known. Probably on further inquiry it was found that +the situation was not ready either in Europe or in South Africa. But as +to German preparations for a war with England both in South-West Africa +and Egypt there can be no doubt. India and probably Ireland also were +not neglected. + +[Footnote 546: General Botha's speech at Cape Town, July 25, 1915.] + +In fact a considerable part of the German people looked forward to a war +with Great Britain as equally inevitable and desirable. She was rich and +pleasure-loving; her Government was apt to wait till public opinion had +been decisively pronounced; her sons, too selfish to defend her, paid +"mercenaries" to do it. Her scattered possessions would therefore fall +an easy prey to a well-organised, warlike, and thoroughly patriotic +nation. Let the world belong to the ablest race, the Germanic. Such had +been the teachings of Treitschke and his disciples long before the Boer +War or the Anglo-French Entente. Those events and the Morocco Question +in 1905 and 1911 sharpened the rivalry; but it is a superficial reading +of events to suppose that Morocco caused the rivalry, which clearly +originated in the resolve of the Germans to possess a World-Empire. So +soon as their influential classes distinctly framed that resolve a +conflict was inevitable with Great Britain, which blocked their way to +the Ocean and possessed in every sea valuable colonies which she seemed +little able to defend. The Morocco affair annoyed them because, firstly, +they wanted that strategic position, and secondly, they desired to +sunder the Anglo-French Entente. But Morocco was settled in 1911, and +still the friction continued unabated. There remained the Eastern +Question, a far more serious affair; for on it hung the hopes of Germany +in the Orient and of Austria in the Balkans. + +The difficulty for Germany was, how to equate her world-wide ambitions +with the restricted and diverse aims of Austria and Italy. The interests +of the two Central Empires harmonised only respecting the Eastern +Question. _Weltpolitik_ in general and Morocco in particular did not in +the least concern Austria. Further, the designs of Vienna and Rome on +Albania clashed hopelessly. An effort was made in the Triple Alliance, +as renewed in 1912, to safeguard Italian interests by insisting that, if +Austria gained ground in the Balkans, Italy should have "compensation." +The effort to lure the Government of Rome into Balkan adventures +prompted the Austrian offer of August 9, 1913, for joint action against +Servia. Italy refused, alleging that, as Servia was not guilty of +aggression, the Austro-Italian Alliance did not hold good for such a +venture. Germany also refused the Austrian offer--why is not clear. +Austria was annoyed with the gains of Servia in the Peace of Bukharest, +for which Kaiser William was largely responsible. Probably, then, they +differed as to some of the details of the Balkan settlement. But it is +far more probable that Germany checked the Austrians because she was not +yet fully ready for vigorous action. The doctrine of complete +preparedness was edifyingly set forth by a well-informed writer, +Rohrbach, who, in 1912, urged his countrymen to be patient. In 1911 they +had been wrong to worry France and England about Morocco, where German +interests were not vital. Until the Bagdad and Hedjaz Railways had +neared their goals, Turkish co-operation in an attack on Egypt would be +weak. Besides, adds Rohrbach, the Kiel-North Sea Canal was not ready, +and Heligoland and other coast defences were not sufficiently advanced +for Germany confidently to face a war with England. Thanks to the +Kaiser, the fleet would soon be in a splendid condition, and then +Germany could launch out boldly in the world. The same course was urged +by Count Reventlow early in 1914. Germany must continue to arm, though +fully conscious that she was "constructing for her foreign politics and +diplomacy, a Calvary which _nolens volens_ she would have to +climb[547]." + +[Footnote 547: Rohrbach, _Der deutsche Gedanke in der Welt_ (1912), p. +216 (more than 10,000 copies of this work were sold in a year); +Reventlow, _Deutschlands auswärtige Politik,_ p. 251.] + +Other evidence, especially from Bernhardi, Frobenius, and the works of +the Pan-German and Navy Leagues, might be quoted in proof of Germany's +design to begin war when she was fully prepared. Now, the immense sums +voted in the War Budget of 1913 had not as yet provided the stores of +artillery and ammunition that were to astonish the world. Nor had Turkey +recovered from the wounds of 1912. Nor was the enlarged Kiel-North Sea +Canal ready. Its opening at Midsummer 1914 created a naval situation far +more favourable to Germany. A year earlier a French naval officer had +prophesied that she would await the opening of the canal before +declaring war[548]. + +[Footnote 548: _Revue des questions diplomatiques_ (1913), pp. 417-18.] + +At Midsummer 1914 the general position was as follows. Germany had +reached the pitch of perfection in armaments, and the Kiel Canal was +open. France was unready, though the three years' service promised to +improve her army. The Russian forces were slowly improving in number and +cohesion. Belgium also, alarmed by the German menace both in Europe and +on the Congo, had in 1912-13 greatly extended the principle of +compulsory service, so that in 1914 she would have more than 200,000 men +available, and by 1926 as many as 340,000. In naval strength it was +unlikely that Germany would catch up Great Britain. But the submarine +promised to make even the most powerful ironclads of doubtful value. + +Consequently, Germany and her friends (except perhaps Turkey) could +never hope to have a longer lead over the Entente Powers than in 1914, +at least as regards efficiency and preparedness. Therefore in the eyes +of the military party at Berlin the problem resembled that of 1756, +which Frederick the Great thus stated: "The war was equally certain and +inevitable. It only remained to calculate whether there was more +advantage in deferring it a few months or beginning at once." We know +what followed in 1756--the invasion of neutral Saxony, because she had +not completed her armaments[549]. For William II. in 1914 the case of +Belgium was very similar. She afforded him the shortest way of striking +at his enemy and the richest land for feeding the German forces. That +Prussia had guaranteed Belgian neutrality counted as naught; that in +1912 Lord Haldane had warned him of the hostility of England if he +invaded Belgium was scarcely more important. William, like his ancestor, +acted solely on military considerations. He despised England: for was +she not distracted by fierce party feuds, by Labour troubles, by wild +women, and by what seemed to be the beginnings of civil war in Ireland? +All the able rulers of the House of Hohenzollern have discerned when to +strike and to strike hard. In July 1914 William II.'s action was +typically Hohenzollern; and by this time his engaging personality and +fiery speeches, aided by professorial and Press propaganda, had +thoroughly Prussianised Germany. In regard to _moral_ as well as +_matériel_, "the day" had come by Midsummer 1914. + +[Footnote 549: Frédéric, _Hist. de la guerre de sept Ans_, i. p. 37.] + +Moreover, her generally passive partner, Austria, was then excited to +frenzy by the murder of the heir to the throne, Archduke Francis +Ferdinand. The criminals were Austrian Serbs; but no proof was then or +has since been forthcoming as to the complicity of the Servian +Government. Nevertheless, in the state of acute tension long existing +between Servia and Austria-Hungary, the affair seemed the climax of a +series of efforts at wrecking the Dual Monarchy and setting up a +Serbo-Croatian Kingdom. Therefore German and Magyar sentiment caught +flame, and war with Servia was loudly demanded. Dr. Dillon, while +minimising the question of the murder, prophesied that the quarrel would +develop into a gigantic struggle between Teuton and Slav[550]. In this +connection we must remember that the Central Empires had twice dictated +to the rest of Europe: first, in the Bosnian crisis of 1908-9; secondly, +in the negotiations which led to the Treaty of Bukharest (August 1913). +On other occasions Kaiser William had bent the will of Tsar Nicholas +II., notably in the Potsdam interview of November 1910. It is therefore +possible that Berlin reckoned once more on the complaisance of Russia; +and in that event Austria would have dragooned Servia and refashioned +the Balkan lands at her will, Germany meanwhile "keeping the ring." This +explanation of the crisis is, however, open to the objection that the +questions at issue more vitally affected Russia than did those of +1908-10, and she had nearly recovered normal strength. Unless the +politicians of Berlin and Vienna were blind, they must have foreseen +that Russia would aid Servia in resisting the outrageous demands sent +from Vienna to Belgrade on July 23. Those demands were incompatible with +Servia's independence; and though she, within the stipulated forty-eight +hours, acquiesced in all save two of them, the Austrian Government +declared war (July 28). In so doing it relied on the assurances of the +German Ambassador, von Tchirsky, that Russia would not fight. But by way +of retort to the Austrian order for complete mobilisation (July 31, 1 +A.M.), Russia quite early on that same day ordered a similar +measure[551]. + +[Footnote 550: _Daily Telegraph_, July 25, 1914.] + +[Footnote 551: _J'accuse_, pp. 134-5 (German edition). The partial +mobilisations of Austria and Russia earlier were intended to threaten +and protect Servia. The time of Austria's order for complete +mobilisation is shown in French Yellow Book, No. 115. That of Russia in +Austrian "Rotbuch," No. 52, and Russian Orange Book, No. 77.] + +The procedure of Austria and Germany now claims our attention. The +policy of Count Berchtold, Austria's Foreign Minister, had generally +been pacific. On July 28 he yielded to popular clamour for war against +Servia, but only, it appears, because of his belief that "Russia would +have no right to intervene after receiving his assurance that Austria +sought no territorial aggrandisement." On July 30 and 31 he consented to +continue friendly discussions with Russia. Even on August 1 the Austrian +Ambassador at Petrograd expressed to the Foreign Minister, Sazonoff, +the hope that things had not gone too far[552]. There was then still a +hope that Sir Edward Grey's offer of friendly mediation might be +accepted by Germany, Austria, and Russia. But on August 1 Germany +declared war on Russia. + +[Footnote 552: Austrian "Rotbuch," Nos. 50-56; British White Papers, +Miscellaneous (1914), No. 6 (No. 137), and No. 10, p. 3; French Yellow +Book, No. 120.] + +It is well to remember that by her action in August 1913 she held back +Austria from a warlike policy. In July 1914 some of Germany's officials +knew of the tenor of the Austrian demands on the Court of Belgrade; and +her Ambassador at Vienna stated on July 26 that Germany knew what she +was doing in backing up Austria. Kaiser William, who had been on a +yachting cruise, hurriedly returned to Berlin on the night of July +26-27. He must have approved of Austria's declaration of war against +Servia on July 28, for on that day his Chancellor, Bethmann-Hollweg, +finally rejected Sir Edward Grey's proposal of a Peace Conference to +settle that dispute. The Chancellor then also expressed to our +Ambassador, Sir Edward Goschen, the belief that Russia had no right to +intervene in the Austro-Serb affair. The Austrian Ambassador at Berlin +also opined that "Russia neither wanted nor was in a position to make +war." This belief was widely expressed in diplomatic circles at Berlin. +Military men probably viewed matters from that standpoint; and in all +probability there was a struggle between the civilians and the soldiers, +which seems to have ended in a victory for the latter in an important +Council meeting held at Potsdam on the evening of July 29. Immediately +afterwards the Chancellor summoned Sir Edward Goschen and made to him +the "infamous proposals" for the neutrality of Great Britain in case of +a European War, provided that Germany (1) would engage to take no +territory from the mainland of France (he would make no promise +respecting the French colonies); (2) would respect the neutrality of +Holland; (3) would restore the independence of Belgium in case the +French menace compelled her to invade that country. + +These proposals prove that by the evening of July 29 Germany regarded +war as imminent[553]. But why? Even in the East matters did not as yet +threaten such a conflict. Russia had declared that Servia was not to be +made a vassal of the Hapsburgs; and, to give effect to that declaration, +she had mobilised the southern and eastern portions of her forces as a +retort to a similar partial mobilisation by Austria. But neither Russia +nor, perhaps, Austria wished for, or expected, a European war[554]. +Austria seems to have expected a _limited_ war, _i.e._ only with the +Serbs. She denied that the Russians had any right to intervene so long +as she did not annex Serb land. Her aim was to reduce the Serbs to +vassalage, and she expected Germany successfully to prevent Russia's +intervention, as in 1909[555]. The German proposals of July 29 are the +first clear sign of a general conflict; for they presumed the +probability of a war with France in which Belgium, and perhaps England, +might be involved while Holland would be left alone. In the course of +his remarks the Chancellor said that "he had in mind a general +neutrality agreement between England and Germany"--a reference to the +German offers of 1912 described in this chapter. As at that time the +Chancellor sought to tie our hands in view of any action by Germany, so, +too, at present his object clearly was to preclude the possibility of +our stirring on behalf of Belgium. Both Goschen and Grey must have seen +the snare. The former referred the proposals to Grey, who of course +decisively refused them. + +[Footnote 553: M. Jules Cambon telegraphed from Berlin to his Government +on July 30 that late on July 29 Germany had ordered mobilisation, but +countermanded it in view of the reserve of Sir Edward Goschen as to +England's attitude, and owing to the Tsar's telegram of July 29 to the +Kaiser. Berlin papers which had announced the mobilisation were seized. +All measures preliminary to mobilisation had been taken (French Yellow +Book, No. 107; German White Book, No. 21).] + +[Footnote 554: Russian Orange Book, Nos. 25, 40, 43, 58.] + +[Footnote 555: Austrian "Rotbuch," Nos. 28, 31, 44; Brit. White Paper, +Nos. 91-97, 161. _J'accuse_ (III. A) goes too far in accusing Austria of +consciously provoking a European War; for, as I have shown, she wished +on August 1 to continue negotiations with Russia. The retort that she +did so only when she knew that Germany was about to throw down the +gauntlet, seems to me far-fetched. Besides, Austria was not ready; +Germany was.] + +This was the first of Grey's actions which betokened tension with +Germany. Up to the 28th his efforts for peace had seemed not unlikely to +be crowned with success. On July 20, that is three days before Austria +precipitated the crisis, he begged the Berlin Government to seek to +moderate her demands on Servia. The day after the Austrian Note he urged +a Conference between France and England on one side and Germany and +Italy on the other so as to counsel moderation to their respective +Allies, Russia and Austria. It was Germany and Austria who negatived +this by their acts of the 28th. Still Grey worked for peace, with the +approval of Russia, and, on July 30 to August 1, of Austria. But on July +31 and August 1 occurred events which frustrated these efforts. On July +31 the Berlin Government, hearing of the complete mobilisation by Russia +(a retort to the similar proceeding of Austria a few hours earlier), +sent a stiff demand to Petrograd for demobilisation within twelve hours; +also to Paris for a reply within eighteen hours whether it would remain +neutral in case of a Russo-German War. + +Here we must pause to notice that to ask Russia to demobilise, without +requiring the same measure from Austria, was manifestly unjust. Russia +could not have assented without occupying an inferior position to +Austria. If Germany had desired peace, she would have suggested the same +action for each of the disputants. Further, while blaming the Russians +for mobilising, she herself had taken all the preliminary steps, +including what is called _Kriegsgefahr_, which made her army far better +prepared for war than mobilisation itself did for the Russian Empire in +view of its comparatively undeveloped railway system. Again, if the +Kaiser wished to avoid war, why did he not agree to await the arrival +(on August 1) of the special envoy, Tatisheff, whom, on the night of +July 30, the Tsar had despatched to Berlin[556]? There is not a single +sign that the Berlin Government really feared "the Eastern Colossus," +though statements as to "the eastern peril" were very serviceable in +frightening German Socialists into line. + +[Footnote 556: German White Book, No. 23_a_; _J'accuse_, Section III. B, +pp. 153, 164 (German edit.), shows that the German White Book suppressed +the Tsar's second telegram of July 29 to the Kaiser, inviting him to +refer the Austro-Serb dispute to the Hague Tribunal. (See, too, J.W. +Headlam, _History of Twelve Days,_ p. 183.)] + +The German ultimatum failed to cow Russia; and as she returned no +answer, the Kaiser declared war on August 1. He added by telegram that +he had sought, _in accord with England,_ to mediate between Russia and +Austria, but the Russian mobilisation led to his present action. In +reply to the German demand at Paris the French Premier, M. Viviani, +declared on August 1 at 1 P.M. that France would do that "which her +interests dictated"--an evasive reply designed to gain time and to see +what course Russia would take. The Kaiser having declared war on Russia, +France had no alternative but to come to the assistance of her Ally. But +the Kaiser's declaration of war against France did not reach Paris until +August 3 at 6.45 P.M.[557] His aim was to leave France and Belgium in +doubt as to his intentions, and meanwhile to mass overwhelming forces on +their borders, especially that of Belgium. + +[Footnote 557: German White Book, Nos. 26, 27; French Yellow Book, No. +147.] + +Meanwhile, on August 1, German officials detained and confiscated the +cargoes of a few British ships. On August 2 German troops violated the +neutrality of Luxemburg. On the same day Sir Edward Grey assured the +French ambassador, M. Paul Cambon, that if the German fleet attacked +that of France or her coasts, the British fleet would afford protection. +This assurance depended, however, on the sanction of Parliament. It is +practically certain that Parliament would have sanctioned this +proceeding; and, if so, war would have come about owing to the naval +understanding with France[558], that is, if Germany chose to disregard +it. But another incident brought matters to a clearer issue. On August +3, German troops entered Belgium, though on the previous day the German +ambassador had assured the Government of King Albert that no such step +would be taken. The pretext now was that the French were about to +invade Belgium, as to which there was then, and has not been since, any +proof whatever. + +[Footnote 558: British White Paper, No. 105 and _Enclosures_, also No. +116.] + +Here we must go back in order to understand the action of the British, +French, and German Governments. They and all the Powers had signed the +treaty of 1839 guaranteeing the independence of Belgium; and nothing had +occurred since to end their engagement. The German proposals of July 29, +1914, having alarmed Sir Edward Grey, he required both from Paris and +Berlin assurances that neither Power would invade Belgium. That of +France on August 1 was clear and satisfactory. On July 31 the German +Secretary of State, von Jagow, declined to give a reply, because "any +reply they [the Emperor and Chancellor] might give could not but +disclose a certain amount of their plan of campaign in the event of war +ensuing." As on August 2 the official assurances of the German +ambassador at Brussels were satisfactory, the British Foreign Office +seems to have felt no great alarm on this topic. But at 7 P.M. of that +evening the same ambassador presented a note from his Government +demanding the right to march its troops into Belgium in order to prevent +a similar measure by the French. On the morrow Belgium protested against +this act, and denied the rumour as to French action. King Albert also +telegraphed to King George asking for the help of the United Kingdom. +The tidings reached the British Cabinet after it had been carefully +considering whether German aggression on Belgium would not constitute a +_casus belli_[559]. + +[Footnote 559: British White Paper, Nos. 123, 151, 153; Belgian Grey +Book, Nos. 20-25. For a full and convincing refutation of the German +charges that our military attachés at Brussels in 1906 and 1912 had +bound us by _conventions_(!) to land an army in Belgium, see second +Belgian Grey Book, pp. 103-6; Headlam, _op. cit._, ch. xvi., also p. +377, on the charge that France was about to invade Belgium.] + +The news of the German demand and the King's appeal reached Westminster +just before the first debate on August 3. Sir Edward Grey stated that we +were not parties to the Franco-Russian Alliance, of which we did not +know the exact terms; and there was no binding compact with France; but +the conversations on naval affairs pledged us to consult her with a +view to preventing an unprovoked attack by the German navy. He explained +his conditional promise to M. Cambon. Thereupon Mr. Redmond promised the +enthusiastic support of all Irishmen. Mr. Ramsay Macdonald, though +demurring to the policy of Sir Edward Grey, said, "If the Right +Honourable gentleman could come to us and tell us that a small European +nationality like Belgium is in danger, and could assure us that he is +going to confine the conflict to that question, then we would support +him." Now, the Cabinet had by this time resolved that the independence +of Belgium should be a test question, as it was in 1870. Therefore, +there seemed the hope that not only the Irish but all the Labour party +would give united support to the Government. By the evening debate +official information had arrived; and, apart from some cavilling +criticisms, Parliament was overwhelmingly in favour of decided action on +behalf of Belgium. Sir Edward Grey despatched to Berlin an ultimatum +demanding the due recognition of Belgian neutrality by Germany. No +answer being sent, Great Britain and Germany entered on a state of war +shortly before midnight of August 4. + +The more fully the facts are known, the clearer appears the aggressive +character of German policy. Some of her Ministers doubted the +advisability of war, and hoped to compass their ends by threats as in +1909 and 1913; but they were overborne by the bellicose party on or +shortly before July 29. Whether the Kaiser, the Crown Prince, or the +General Staff is most to blame, it is idle to speculate; but German +diplomacy at the crisis shows every sign of having been forced on by +military men. Bethmann-Hollweg was never remarkable for breadth of view +and clearness of insight; yet he alone could scarcely have perpetrated +the follies which alienated Italy and outraged the sentiments of the +civilised world in order to gain a few days' start over France and stab +her unguarded side. It is a clumsy imitation of the policy of +Frederick in 1756. + +As to the forbearance of Great Britain at the crisis, few words are +needed. In earlier times the seizure of British ships and their cargoes +(August 1) would have led to a rupture. Clearly, Sir Edward Grey and his +colleagues clung to peace as long as possible. The wisdom of his +procedure at one or two points has been sharply impugned. Critics have +said that early in the crisis he should have empowered Sir George +Buchanan, our ambassador at Petrograd, to join Russia and France in a +declaration of our resolve to join them in case of war[560]. But (1) no +British Minister is justified in committing his country to such a course +of action. (2) The terms of the Ententes did not warrant it. (3) A +menace to Germany and Austria would, by the terms of the Triple +Alliance, have compelled Italy to join them, and it was clearly the aim +of the British Government to avert such a disaster. (4) On July 30 and +31 Grey declared plainly to Germany that she must not count on our +neutrality in all cases, and that a Franco-German War (quite apart from +the question of Belgium) would probably draw us in[561]. + +[Footnote 560: British White Paper, Nos. 6, 24, 99; Russian Orange Book, +No. 17.] + +[Footnote 561: British White Paper, Nos. 101, 102, 111, 114, 119. I +dissent from Mr. F.S. Oliver (_Ordeal by Battle,_ pp. 30-34) on the +question discussed above. For other arguments, see my _Origins of the +War,_ pp. 167-9. The ties binding Roumania to Germany and Austria were +looser; but anything of the nature of a general threat to the Central +Powers would probably have ranged her too on their side.] + +Sir Edward is also charged with not making our intentions clear as to +what would happen in case of the violation of the neutrality of Belgium. +But he demanded, both from France and Germany, assurances that they +would respect that neutrality; and on August 1 he informed the German +ambassador in London of our "very great regret" at the ambiguity of the +German reply. Also, on August 2 the German ambassador at Brussels +protested that Belgium was quite safe so far as concerned Germany[562]. +When a great Power gives those assurances, it does not improve matters +to threaten her with war if she breaks them. She broke them on August 3; +whereupon Grey took the decided action which Haldane had declared in +1912 that we would take. The clamour raised in Germany as to our +intervention being unexpected is probably the result of blind adherence +to a preconceived theory and of rage at a "decadent" nation daring to +oppose an "invincible" nation. The German Government of course knew the +truth, but its education of public opinion through the Press had become +a fine art. Therefore, at the beginning of the war all Germans believed +that France was about to invade Belgium, whereupon they stepped in to +save her; that the Eastern Colossus had precipitated the war by its +causeless mobilisation (a falsehood which ranged nearly all German +Socialists on the side of the Government); that Russia and Servia had +planned the dismemberment of Austria; that, consequently, Teutons (and +Turks) must fight desperately for national existence in a conflict +forced upon them by Russia, Servia, and France, England perfidiously +appearing as a renegade to her race and creed. + +[Footnote 562: British White Paper, Nos. 114, 122, 123, 125; Belgian +Grey Book, No. 19.] + +By these falsehoods, dinned into a singularly well-drilled and docile +people, the Germans were worked up to a state of frenzy for an +enterprise for which their rulers had been preparing during more than a +decade. The colossal stores of war material, amassed especially in +1913-14 (some of them certain soon to deteriorate), the exquisitely +careful preparations at all points of the national life, including the +colonies, refute the fiction that war was forced upon Germany. The +course of the negotiations preceding the war, the assiduous efforts of +Germany to foment Labour troubles in Russia before the crisis, the +unpreparedness of the Allies for the fierce and sustained energy of the +Teutonic assault,--all these symptoms prove the guilt of Germany[563]. +The crowning proof is that up to the present (August 1915) she has not +issued a complete set of diplomatic documents, and not one despatch +which bears out the Chancellor's statement that he used his influence at +Vienna for peace. The twenty-nine despatches published in her White Book +are a mere fragment of her immense diplomatic correspondence which she +has found it desirable to keep secret, and, as we have seen, her +officials suppressed the Tsar's second telegram of July 29 urging that +the Austro-Serb dispute be referred to the Hague Tribunal. + +[Footnote 563: See the damning indictment by a German in _J'accuse_, +Section III., also the thorough and judicial examination by J.W. +Headlam, _The History of Twelve Days_.] + +The sets of despatches published by the Allies show conclusively that +each of them worked for peace and was surprised by the war. Their +unpreparedness and the absolute preparedness of Germany have appeared so +clearly during the course of hostilities as to give the lie to the +German pamphleteers who have striven to prove that in the last resort +the war was "a preventive war," that is, designed to avert a future +conflict at a time unfavourable to Germany. There is not a sign that any +one of the Powers of the Entente was making more than strictly defensive +preparations; and, as has been shown, the Entente themselves were formed +in order to give mutual protection in case of aggression from her. The +desperate nature of that aggression appeared in her unscrupulous but +successful efforts to force Turkey into war (Oct.-Nov. 1914). No crime +against Christendom has equalled that whereby the champions of _Kultur_ +sought to stir up the fanatical passions of the Moslem World against +Europe. Fortunately, that design has failed; and incidentally it added +to the motives which have led Italy to break loose from the Central +Powers and assist the Allies in assuring the future of the oppressed +nationalities of Europe. + +[Illustration: THE PARTITION OF AFRICA IN 1902.] + + + + +INDEX. + + +Abdul, Aziz 168-9 +Abdul Hamid II., 169-70, 174, 177-9, 185-6, 204, 223-4, 238, 245-9, + 259, 266-9, 274-5, 277, 285, 328, 436, 447-8, 453, 457, 591-2, 618 +Abdul Kerim, 194-6, 200, 204, 206 +Abdur Rahman, 389, 400, 404-5, 407, 417, 418-19, 428-31, 433 +Abeken, Herr, 44 +Abu Klea, Battle of, 480 +Abyssinia, 335, 487, 504 +Adam, Mme, 333 +Adrianople, 221, 223, 229, 251, 270 +Aehrenthal, Count, 613-4 +Afghanistan, 334, 345-6, 366, 378-9, 386-91, 472, 527 + War in (1878-9), chap. xiv. 394 _passim_ +Africa, Partition of, chap. xviii, _passim_, 586 +Africa, South-West, 635-6 +Agadir, Coup d', 621, 623, 625 +Albania, 158, 229 +Albania, autonomy of, 630-1 +Albert, King of Belgium, 644-5 +Albrecht, Archduke, 33-6 +Alexander I., 31, 160-1, 297, 364 +Alexander II., 145, 167, 173-5, 180-83, 192, 204-5, 209-10, 215, 222-8, + 234, 254-6, 289, 293, 295-8, 306, 308, 313, 318, 322, 325, 355, 398-9 +Alexander III., 255-65, 272-86, 298-9, 301-4, 309-11, 331, 337, 340, + 343-6, 423-4, 428-9 +Alexander, Prince of Bulgaria, 254, 260-82, 286, 339, 428 +Alexandretta, 622 +Alexandria, bombardment of, 450-52 +Alfonso, King of Spain, 619 +_Algeciras_, Conference of, 604, 606-8, 610 + Act of, 607 +Alikhanoff, M., 424 +Alsace, 94, 105, 132, 133-4 +Alvensleben, General von, 61, 65-7, 77 +Amur, river, 571, 572, 580 +Andrassy, Count, 164, 232, 599 +André, General, 600 +Anglo-French Entente (1904), 601-4, 606, 607, 609, 622, 626, 636 +Anglo-German Agreement (1890), 520-523,525, 532 +Anglo-Japanese Compact, 597-8, 602 +Anglo-Russian Conventions, 608-10 +Angra Pequeña, 523, 524 +Antonelli, Cardinal, 89 +Arabi Pasha, 266, 444, 447-9, 452, 453-7 +Archinard, M., 539 +Argyll, Duke of, 371-2, 376, 417 +Armenia, 220, 229, 242, 244, 250, 307 +Army Bill, French (1875), 119, 121-2 +Arnim, Count von, 123, 318 +Artomoroff, Colonel, 504 +Asquith, H.H., 626-8 +Atbara, Battle of the, 490-91 +Augustenburg, Duke of, 16 +Aumale, Duc d', 117 +Austria, 4-23, 32-7, 55, 63, 137, 148, 164, 177, 180-81, 184-6, 194, + 227-8, 231, 232, 238, 242, 246, 257-8, 259, 271, 282, 284, 318, + 320, 323-7, 331-3, 350-51, 485, 585, 592-3, 601, 604, 607, 609, + 612-17, 622, 629-32, 634, 637, 639, 644, 647, 649 + Army of, 635 +Austro-German Alliance, 324-7 +Austro-Prussian War (1866), 17-21 +Austro-Russian Agreements (1897 and 1903), 615 +Austro-Russian Treaty (1877), 179-180 +Ayub Khan, 407, 415, 418-9 + +Baden, 12, 21 +Baden, Grand Duke of, 130 +Baert, Captain, 564 +Bagdad Railway, 591-4, 609, 615, 622, 637 +Bahr-el-Ghazal, the, 504, 506, 552, 558-9 +Bakunin, 292-5 +Balfour, Mr. A., 431-2 +Balkan League, the, 629, 632 +Balkan Peninsula, 25, 332 +Balkan Question, the, 631-2 +Balkan States, 586, 592, 616, 628-9, 633 +Balkan War (1912), 624, 629-31, 633 +Balkh, 399, 433 +Baluchistan, 367, 381, 384-6, 432 +Baring, Sir E., 463, 466-473 +Batak, 170, 171 +Batoum, 205, 229, 234, 241, 276 +Bavaria, 18, 20, 21, 131, 133-5 +Bazaine, Marshall, 63-5, 67-73, 75-8, 97 +Bazeilles, 79-82 +Beaconsfield, Earl of, 29, 165-6, 171, 175, 181, 182, 187-8, 220, 231, + 232-3, 234, 236-7, 240-41, 243-5, 287, 328, 380, 282-3, 391-3, + 400, 405, 440, 516 +Beaumont, Battle of, 78 +Bebel, Herr, 589 +Bechuanaland, 530-33 +Beernaert, M., 556 +Belfort, 98, 104, 105 +Belgium, 5, 16, 26, 148, 550-52, 555-7, 567, 625, 627-8, 638-9, 641-2, + 644-8 +Bendereff, 271, 278-9 +Benedek, General, 18 +Benedetti, M., 40-43, 48 +Bentley, Rev. W.H., 546 +Berber, 473, 475, 478, 488, 490 +Berchtold, Count, 640 +Beresford, Lord Charles, 480 +Berlin Conference (1885), 548-50, 552, 559, 562, 567 + Congress of (1878), 228, 235-42, 247, 259, 323, 328, 345, 388, 513 + Memorandum, the, 167-9, 181 +Berlin, Treaty of (1878), 237-42, 253, 267-8, 275, 291, 332, 353, 612, + 629 +Bernhardi, General von, 625-6, 638 +Besika Bay, 168, 171, 172, 177, 224 +Bessarabia, 160, 205, 230, 234, 260 +Bethman-Hollweg, Chancellor, 620, 623, 625, 627, 633-4, 641-2, 645-6, 648 +Beust, Count von, 32, 36, 37 +Biarritz, 16 +Biddulph, General, 398 +Bismarck, Prince Otto von, 8, 12-22, 27, 30, 31, 39, 41-49, 85, 86, 89, + 94, 97, 103-5, 109, 114, 118, 123, 129-32, 137, 140, 141, 153, 164, + 168, 173, 184, 228, 257, 261, 282, 317-27, 332, 335, 336-8, 342, 426, + 446, 457, 513-15, 520-21, 527, 528, 534, 547, 548, 590, 599, 609 + and "Protection," 141-150 +Bismarck, Count Herbert, 523-4, 528 +Blagovestchensk, 584 +Blowitz, M. de, 321-2 +Blumenthal, Count von, 72, 77, 85, 94 +Boer War, 585-8, 590, 597-8, 610, 636 +Bokhara, 365, 371 +Bonnier, M., 539 +Bordeaux, 98, 99, 103, 105, 106, 116, 118 +Bosnia, 163, 168, 238, 242, 258, 332 +Bosnia-Herzegovina, annexation of, 612, _seq_. 640 +Botha, General, 598 +Boulanger, General, 126, 333, 337, 339, 341 +Bourbaki, General, 98 +Bourbon, House of, 3-6 +Bourgas, 278 +Bourgeois, M., 504 +Boxer Movement, the, 583 +Boxer Rising in China (1900), 588, 595 +Brazza, M. de, 546 +Bremen, 132, 142 +Bright, Mr. J., 417, 452 +British Central Africa Protectorate, 533 +Broadwood, General, 487, 496, 498 +Browne, General Sir Samuel, 394 +Brussels, Conference at (1876), 545 + Anti-Slavery Conference at, 534 +Buchanan, Sir George, 647 +Bukharest, Peace of (1913), 631-2, 637, 639 +Bukharest, Treaty of (1886), 272 +Bulgaria, 157-9, 163, 170-72, 176, 180, 225, 229-30, 234, 237-9, + 251-288, 302, 333, 334 + Campaigns in, 194-216 +Bülow, Prince von, 588-9, 596, 603, 605, 607, 617 +Bundesrath, the, 133-4, 138 +Burmah, 527, 530 + Annexation of, 432 +Burnaby, Colonel, 480 +Burrows, Brigadier-General, 407 +Busa, 540 +Busch, Dr., 22, 143 + +Cabul, 370, 381, 383, 387, 388, 390, 401-5, 412-413, 431 +Cabul, Treaty of (1905), 435 +Cairo, capture of, 455-6 +Cairoli, Signor, 329 +"Caisse de la Delte" (Egyptian), 442, 459 +Cambon, Jules, 620 + Paul, 644, 646 +Cameroons, 528, 533-6 +Candahar, 367, 381, 387, 398, 405, 407, 413-18, 432 +Canning, Lord, 368 +Canrobert, Marshal, 72 +Caprivi, Count, 520 +Carnarvon, Lord, 225, 525 +Carnot, President Sadi, 127 +Casement, Mr. Roger, 558, 560-62, 565, 566 +Cassini, Count, 580 +Catharine II., 361 +Cattier, M., 552, 563, 564 +Cavagnari, Sir Louis, 401 +Cavour, Count, 8-11, 13, 90, 142, 161 +Centralisation of Governments, 111-112, 315 +Chad, Lake, 537 +Châlons-sur-Marne, 68, 74, 75 +Chamberlain, Mr., 417 +Chambord, Comte de, 117, 122, 123 +Charasia, Battle of (1878), 402-3 +Charles, King of Roumania, 192, 206, 210, 215, 230, 262, 632 +Charles Albert, King, 6-8 +Chevket Pacha, 626 +China, 568, 571-2, 576-82, 595-7 +Chino-Japanese War, 576-7 +Chitral, 386, 388, 433 +Chotek, Countess, 613 +Christian IX., 14 +Churchill, Winston, 627, 634 +Clement, Bishop, 280, 282 +Cobden, Mr., 142 +Colombey, Battle of, 63-5 +Combes, M., 349, 600 +Congo Free State, the, 502, 541, _passim_ chap. xix. +Congo, French, 622, 625 +Constantinople, Conference of (1876), 174, 176-9 +Constitution, French (1875), 124-5 + German, 132-7 + Turkish (1876), 177-9 +Constitution of Finland, 308, 309 +Cossacks, the, 360-62, 434, 435, 453 +Coulmiers, Battle of, 97 +Cranbrook, Lord, 387 +Crete, 240, 248 +Crimean War, 8, 13, 30, 31, 161-2, 345, 365, 425, 434 +Crispi, Signor, 336, 337, 355, 600 +Cromer, Lord. _See_ Baring, Sir E. +Cronstadt, 343, 346 +Crown Prince of Saxony, 74, 130 +Currie, Sir Donald, 524, 528 +Curzon, Lord, 423, 431, 432, 576 +Cyprus, 328 + Convention, 234-5, 243-4, 250 + +Dahomey, 539 +Dalmatia, 329 +Dalny, 583 +Dardanelles, the, 168, 222, 224, 225, 241 +Decazes, Duc, 321-2, 440 +Delagoa Bay, 525-6, 528, 534 +Delcassé, M., 587, 601, 606, 607 +Denghil Tepe, Battle of, 420-23, 500 +Denmark, 4, 5, 13-16, 35 +Depretis, Signor, 329, 335-6, 355 +Derby, Lord, 166, 176, 178, 181, 222, 224, 225, 226, 231, 243, 440, + 524, 530 +De Wet, General, 598, 635 +Dhanis, Commandant, 553 +Dilke, Sir Charles, 465, 563 +Dillon, Dr., 639 +Disraeli. _See_ Beaconsfield +Dobrudscha, 197, 199, 229-30, 240 +Dodds, Colonel, 539 +Dolgorukoff, General, 280-81 +Dongola, 474, 476, 479, 488, 489 +Dost Mohammed, 368, 379 +Dragomiroff, General, 197 +Dreyfus, M., 600 +Drouyn de Lhuys, 20 +Drury Lowe, General Sir, 454-6 +Dual Alliance, 342-50, 587-8, 590, 599, 609, 616, 644 +Dual Control, the (in Egypt), 442, 443, 445, 457 +Ducrot, General, 80, 81, 83 +Dufaure, M., 126, 245, 246 +Dufferin, Lord, 326, 424, 426-8, 429, 458, 461-2 +Dulcigno, 246-7 +Durand, Sir Mortimer, 433 +Durbar at Delhi (1878), 383 + +East Africa (British), 520-21, 523 + (German), 520-23 +East Africa Company (British), 519-22 +Eastern Question, the, 155-189, 222-250, 383, 615, 636-7 +Eastern Roumelia, 238, 253, 259, 260, 263-4, 268, 275-6, 333 +Eckardstein, Herr, 527 +Edward VII., 601, 608, 618-9 +Egypt, 166, 244, 266, 275, 602, 636-7, + _passim_ chaps. xv. xvi. xvii. +Einwold, Herr, 527 +Elgin, Lord, 368 +Elliott, Sir Henry, 176, 177, 221 +El Obeid, Battle of, 461, 462 +El Teb, Battle of, 470 +Ems, 42-5 +Ena, Queen of Spain, 619 +England. _See_ Great Britain +Enver Bey, 630 +Epirus, 241, 248 +Erzeroum, 194, 241 +Eugénie, Empress, 19, 29, 38, 47, 75, 87, 97, 139 + +Faidherbe, M. 538 +Fashoda, 349, 501-6, 594 +Faure, President, 127, 346 +Favre, M. Jules, 87, 88, 94, 98, 103, 114 +Ferdinand, Prince, 285-6 +Ferdinand, Tsar, of Bulgaria, 612, 631 +Fergusson, Sir James, 336 +Ferry, M., 266, 329 +Finland, 304, 307-14 +Flegel, Herr, 535 +Floquet, M., 126 +Flourens, M., 343 +Forbach, Battle of, 62, 63 +Formosa, Island of, 577 +Fox Bourne, Mr., 563 +France, 3-6, 9, 19, 20, 25-9, 32, 33, 35, 46-9, 52-6, 87-9, 112, 161, + 228, 318, 320-24, 326, 333-6, 337-8, 341-5, 347-9, 350, 437-8, + 442, 446, 448, 452-3, 457, 458-9, 485, 513-514, 529, 535, 537-41, + 546-9, 558, 559, 577-9, 585-6, 591, 593-4, 597, 599-608, 614-6, 618, + 620-2, 624, 626, 638, 641-8 + and Morocco, 602, 604-7, 609-10, 620 _seq_., 636-7 + Army of, 634-5 +France and the Sudan, 501-6 +France and Tunis, 328-30 +Francis Ferdinand, Archduke, 613-4, 639 +Francis Joseph, 6, 32, 36, 173, 232, 318, 613 +Franco-German War, causes of, 36-49 +Franco-Italian Entente, 601 +Franco-Russian Alliance. (_See_ Dual Alliance) +Frankfurt, Treaty of, 105, 114 +Frankfurt-on-Main, 11, 12, 21, 22 +Frederick the Great, 594, 635, 638, 646 +Frederick III., Crown Prince of Germany and Emperor, 18, 74, 76, 80, + 130, 136, 151, 236 +Frederick VII., 14 +Frederick Charles, Prince, 66, 68 +Frederick William IV., 11-13, 31, 593 +Free Trade (in Germany), 141-3 + (in France), 142 +French Congoland, 506, 546, 622, 625 +French Revolution of 1830, 5 +Frere, Sir Bartle, 380-81, 524 +Freycinet, M. de, 446, 447, 452, 456, 502, 503 +Frobenius, Herr, 638 +Frossard, General, 63-5 + +Galatz, 197 +Galbraith, Colonel, 411 +Gallieni, M., 539 +Gallipoli, 222, 226 +Gambetta, M., 87, 96-101, 110, 125, 318, 330, 446, 452, 538 +Gandamak, Treaty of, 400, 418 +Garde Mobile, the, 55, 94 +Garde Nationale, the, 55, 94 +Garibaldi, 6, 7, 9-11, 28, 90-91, 327 +Gastein, Convention of, 16 +Gatacre, General, 490, 492 +Gavril, Pasha, 263 +Geok Tepe. _See_ Denghil Tepe +George V., King of England, 645 +George, David Lloyd, 623, 625 +German Army, 135, 633-4 +German Army, Kriegsgefahr, 643 + Confederation (1815-66), 4-22 + Constitution (1871), 132-7 + Empire, 129. _See_ Germany + Navy, 587-9, 594, 609, 617, 628, 633, 638 + Zollverein, the, 141-2 +Germany, 3-6, 11-18, 20-23, 27, 34, 39, 45-9, 51-5, 129-154, 164-6, + 223, 246, 275, 277, 282, 318-27, 329, 330, 337-9, 350, 447-8, 453, + 457, 472, 485, 513-18, 520-22, 524-30, 533-7, 541, 547, 559, + 577-9, 581, 585-9, 592, 595-7, 600-609, 615-18, 620-21, 623-8, + 632, 634, 635-8, 640-49 +Gervais, Admiral, 343 +Ghaznee, Battle of, 405 +Giers, M. de, 258, 263, 265, 276, 281, 285, 302, 332, 333-5, 337, 424, + 427, 515 +Gladstone, Mr., 29, 46, 172, 223, 244, 275, 356, 371, 372, 376, 380, + 392, 405, 417, 427-9, 446, 448-9, 452, 458, 461, 465, 484-5, 502, + 517, 524, 528, 530, 531 +Glave, Mr., 562 +Gold Coast, 539 +Goldie, Sir George T., 535, 541 +Gontaut-Biron, M. de, 421 +Gordon, General, _passim_ chaps. xvi. xvii. +Gortchakoff, Prince, 164, 168, 190, 222, 226, 320, 322-3, 366 +Goschen, Lord, 244, 246, 442 +Goschen, Sir Edward, 641-2 +Gough, General, 404 +Gramont, Duc de, 32, 40, 42, 43, 47 +Grant Duff, Sir Mountstuart, 322 +Granville, Earl, 45, 389, 425-6, 447, 463, 465, 470, 473-4, 517, 523, + 533, 547 +Gravelotte, Battle of, 68-73 +Great Britain, 14, 29, 30, 52, 95, 145, 147-9, 160-61, 168-77, 181, + 187-8, 190, 231, 259, 266, 282, 284, 322-4, 328, 336, 337, 342, + 364-6, 372-4, 382-4, 392-4, 400, 404-6, 417, 435, 513-14, 521, + 523-30, 533-7, 541, 547, 578-9, 581-2, 585-7, 600, 604-9, 616, + 618, 620, 622-3, 626-8, 636-9, 641-8 + Army of, 634 +Great Britain and Egypt, _passim_ chaps. xv. xvi. xvii. +Great Britain and Russia (1878), 222-8 +Greco-Turkish War, 585 +Greece, 5, 158, 160, 194, 227, 240-41, 245-8, 257, 267 +Grenfell, Rev. G., 546 +Grévy, M., 337, 355 +Grey, Sir Edward, 503, 586, 623, 626, 631, 634, 641-7 +Griffin, Sir Lepel, 405-6 +Gurko, General, 201-3, 208, 219 + +Habibulla, Ameer of Afghanistan, 431, 435 +Hague Conference, 608 + Congress, the (1899), 583 + Tribunal, 601, 649 +Haldane, Lord, 627, 639, 647 +Hamburg, 132, 142 +Hanotaux, M., 504 +Hanover, 11, 21, 23 +Hartington, Lord, 417, 465, 476 +Hayashi, Count, 596 +Heligoland, 521, 637 +Herat, 367, 368, 381, 387, 388, 405, 425 +Héricourt, Battle of, 98 +Herzegovina, 163-5, 170, 238, 332 +Hesse-Cassel, 12, 21, 23 +Hesse Darmstadt, 20 +Heydebrand, Herr, 625 +Hicks, Pasha, 461-2 +Hinde, Captain S.L., 553 +Hinterland, Question of the, 547, 550 +Hohenlohe, Prince, 589 +Hohenzollern, House of, 11, 39-41, 129; + also _see_ Germany +Holland, 5, 554-5, 641-2 +Holstein, 5, 26 +Holy Alliance, the, 5, 319 +Holy Roman Empire, the, 136 +Hornby, Admiral, 224 +Hoskier, M., 340 +Hudson, Sir James, 274 +Hungary, 32, 36, 159, 263, 277 +Hunter, General, 487 + +Iddesleigh, Lord, 519 +Ignatieff, General, 174, 177, 181, 229, 230, 232, 332 +India, 165, 212, 365, 368, 592 +"International Association of the Congo," 545, 547-9 +"Internationale," the, 292 +Isabella, Queen, 40 +Ismail, Khedive, 438-40, 442 +Istria, 329 +Isvolsky, M., 615 +"_Italia irredenta_," 329 +Italo-Turkish War, the, 624, 628 +Italy, 4-11, 16-23, 28, 30, 34, 37, 38, 55, 56, 63, 89-92, 148, 228, + 266, 284, 319, 335, 350, 453, 485, 487, 540, 541, 567, 601, 603-5, + 607, 615-17, 624, 628, 631, 636, 643, 646-7, 649 +Italy and the Triple Alliance, 327-331, 600, 601, 615, 624, 637, 647 + +Jacob, General, 385 +Jacobabad, Treaty of, 385 +Jagow, Herr von, 645 +Jameson, Dr. 587 +Janssen, M., 552 +Japan, 348, 572-4, 576-8, 581-4, 585, 597-9 +Jaurés, M., 634 +Jermak, 361, 569, 570 +Jesuits, the, 138 +Jews, persecution of the, 304, 305 +Johnstone, Sir Harry, 519, 541 + +Kamchatka, 570, 571 +Karaveloff, M., 256, 259, 280 +Kars, 194, 229, 234 +Kassala, 487, 488, 491 +Katkoff, M., 259, 283, 324, 332, 333, 334, 337 +Kaufmann, General, 366, 383, 398 +Kaulbars, General, 255, 257-8, 283, 284 +Khalifa, _passim_ chap. xvii. +Khama, 533 +Khartum, 437, 439, 445, _passim_ chaps. xvi. xvii. +Khelat, Khan of, 384-5 +Khiva, 365, 374, 377 +Khokand, 383 +Khyber Pass, 386, 390, 394, 401, 412 +Kiamil Pacha, 630 +Kiao-chau, 580-81 +Kiderlen-Wächter, Herr, 621-2 +Kiel, North Sea Canal, 587, 604, 637-8 +Kirk, Sir John, 518, 541 +Kitchener, Lord, 441, 479, 598, _passim_ chap. xvii. +Komaroff, General, 427, 428 +Königgrätz, Battle of, 18-20 +Kordofan, 461, 462, 470, 476 +Korea, 568 +Korsakoff, General, 254 +Kossuth, 6 +Krüdener, General, 200, 206-7 +Krüger, President, 586-7 +Kultur-Kampf, the, 139-41 +Kuropatkin, General, 311-12, 314, 422-3 +Kurram Valley, the, 394-7, 400 + +Labouchere, Mr., 336 +Lado, 502, 558-9 +Lagos, 539 +Lamsdorff, Count, 575 +Lansdowne, Lord, 433, 567, 597, 602, 606 +Lavigerie, Cardinal, 534 +Lawrence, Lord J., 365, 368-9, 371, 385, 387 +Layard, Sir Henry, 221, 226, 245, 246 +Leboeuf, Marshall, 47, 53, 64, 65 +Lebrun, General, 34-6, 65 +Leflô, General, 322 +Le Mans, Battle of, 98 +Leo XIII., 327, 331, 335 +Leopold II. (King of the Belgians), 342, 465, 509, 514, 543, + 550-52, 555-7, 558, 565 +Leopold, Prince of Hohenzollern, 40, 42 +Lessar, M., 424 +Lesseps, M. de, 438, 441 +Lewis, General, 487 +Liaotung Peninsula, 577, 578, 581-2 +Liberation, Wars of (1813-14), 635 +Li-Hung Chang, 577, 578, 582 +Lissa, Battle of, 17 +Livingstone, D., 508-9, 543-4, 567 +Lobánoff, Prince, 575 +Local Government (French), 119, 120 +Lomakin, General, 420 +Lombardy, 5-11, 32 +London, Conference of (1867), 15, 28 + Congress of (1871), 95 +London, Peace Conference at (1913), 630-31, 634 +Lorraine, 94, 103, 105, 132, 133-4 +Lothaire, Commandant, 553 +Loubet, M., 127, 601 +Louis Philippe, King, 6 +Lovtcha, 210, 212 +Lübeck, 132, 142 +Lüderitz, Herr, 523 +Lugard, Sir Frederick, 522, 537, 541 +Lumsden, Sir Peter, 426 +Luxemburg, 27, 28, 32, 39 +Lyttleton, Colonel, 492 +Lytton, Lord, 481-7, 490-92, 405-6, 417, 419 + +Macdonald, General, 402, 487, 491, 496-8 +Macdonald, Ramsay, 646 +Macedonia, 158, 230, 248, 250, 287-8, 391 +Mackenzie, Rev. John, 530-31, 541 +Mackinnon, Sir William, 516, 541 +Maclaine, Lieutenant, 408, 415 +MacMahon, Marshall, 59-61, 74-80, 123, 125-7, 322, 525-6 +Mahdi, the, 266; chaps. xvi. xvii. _passim_ +Maiwand, Battle of, 407-11 +Malet, Sir Edward, 548 +Malmesbury, Lord, 47 +Manchuria, 345-6, 349, 568, 578, 580, 584 +Mancíní, Sígnor, 355 +Manin, 7 +Marchand, Colonel, 501-6, 540 +Maritz, General, 635 +Marschall, Baron von, 605 +Mars-la-Tour, Battle of, 67-70 +Maxwell, General, 487, 491, 497 +"May Laws," the, 139-41, 319 +Mayo, Lord, 372-3 +Mazzini, 6, 7, 91, 92, 304, 327 +Mecklenburg, 17, 142 +Mehemet Ali, Pasha, 204, 209, 215-16 +Melikoff, General Loris, 194, 296-8 +Méline, M., 504 +Mentana, Battle of, 28, 90 +Mercantile System, the, 150 +Merriman, Mr., 586 +Merv, 345, 374, 387, 388, 423-5, 431, 518 +Metternich, Prince, 7, 36 +Metz, 55, 63-73, 97, 104 +Mexico, 19, 26, 31 +Midhat, Pasha, 178-9, 186 +Milan, King, 167, 263, 269-72 +Milner, Lord, 440, 448, 598 +Milutin, General, 204, 215 +Mir, the, 294, 307 +Mohammed Ali, 437-8 +Mohammed V., 618 +Moltke, Count von, 18, 43, 65, 66, 78, 85, 104, 130, 193, 205, 320 +Mombasa, 520, 523 +Montenegro, 158, 163, 167, 173-4, 180, 194, 204, 225, 229, 232, 238, + 242, 246-7, 263 +Morier, Sir Robert, 187, 273, 286, 302, 428 +Morley, Mr. John, 427 +Morocco, 602, 604-7, 609-10, 620 _seq_., 636-7 +Moslem Creed, the, and Christians, 156-8, 186-7 +Mukden, 598, 606 +Mukhtar, Pasha, 208 +Münster, Count, 523 +Murad V., 169 +Muravieff, Count, 571-3, 575, 589 + +Nabokoff, Captain, 278 +Nachtigall, Dr., 533-4 +Napoleon I., 2-4, 12, 13, 15-17, 23, 25, 89, 100, 160, 325, 437, 537, + 593, 608, 610 +Napoleon III., 6, 7, 9-11, 16, 17, 19, 20, 25-33, 37-40, 46-9, 52, 63-5, + 75-8, 84-6, 88-9, 98, 99, 105, 123, 138, 142, 162, 538, 599 +Napoleon, Prince Jerome, 20, 37 +Natal, 527, 528, 529, 534 +National African Company, the, 535 +National Assembly, the French, 98-108, 115-26 +Nationality, 2-12, 23, 25, 26-8, 36, 89, 586 +Nelidoff, Count, 265, 274, 277 +Nelson, 437, 441 +Nesselrode, Count, 364 +Netherlands, the, 586 +Nice, 9, 30, 39 +Nicholas, I., 160, 289, 292, 304, 308, 364 +Nicholas II., 289, 311-14, 346, 349, 506, 575, 580, 584, 590, 594, 598, + 610, 614, 617, 621-2, 640, 643, 649 +Nicholas, Grand Duke, 192-3, 200-2, 206, 210, 215, 223, 229, 291, 292 +Nicholas, Prince of Montenegro, 263 +Nicopolis, 196, 200-1, 206, 217 +Niger, river, 533-40, 548 +Nigeria, 534-7 +Nihilism, 112, 233, 266-7, 291-8, 300-4, 327 +Nikolsburg, 19 +Northbrook, Lord, 373-4, 376, 379, 381, 465 +Northcote, Sir Stafford, 168, 224, 225, 243 +North German Confederation, 22, 35, 51, 52, 136 +Norway, 4, 5 +Novi-Bazar, 332 +Novi-Bazar, Sanjak of, 612 +Nuttall, General, 411 + +Obock, 504, 540 +Obretchoff, General, 324, 326 +O'Donovan, Mr., 424, 462 +Ollivier, M., 28, 29, 34, 41, 46, 47, 55, 65 +Olmütz, Convention of, 12, 18 +Omdurman, Battle of, 441, 493-500 +Orleans, 97 +Osman Digna, 470, 486 +Osman Pasha, 196, 200, 205, 214-19 + +Palikao, Count, 65, 75, 77, 79, 87 +Palmerston, Lord, 30, 438, 441 +Pan-German Movement, 593-4, 621 +Pan-Islamic Movement, 592-3, 608 +Panjdeh, 346, 426-9, 432 +Papal States, the, 9, 10 +Paris, 87, 88, 95, 97, 98, 105, 107-113, 120 +Paris Commune, the (1871), 106-113, 116, 315 +Paris, Comte de, 117, 122 +Paris, Treaty of (1856), 161, 176 +Peiwar, Kotal, Battle at, 396 +Pekin, Capture of, 595 +Persia, 367, 368, 374, 378, 380, 609, 624 +Persian Gulf, the, 592 +Peshawur, 394 +Peter, King of Servia, 615 +Peters, Dr. Karl, 517-19, 522 +Phayre, General, 416 +Philippopolis, 219, 260, 263-4, 270, 271, 281 +Picard, M., 103 +Piedmont, 7 +Pishin, 400 +Pius IX., 6, 7, 38, 89-91, 122, 138-9, 141, 327 +Plevna, Battles at, 206-19 +Pobyedonosteff, 299, 300 +Poland, 4, 5, 25, 26, 31, 301 +Pondoland, 529 +Port Arthur, 346, 580 +Porte, the. _See_ Turkey +Portsmouth, Treaty of, 598 +Portugal, 520, 525, 526, 540, 541, 546-9 +Posen, 141 +Primrose, General, 407, 411 +Prudhon, 292-5 +Prussia (1815-66), 4-22, 26, 51-5, 95, 130, 140, 141. _See_ Germany + +Quadrilateral, the Turkish, 194-7, 199-200 +Quetta, 381, 385, 398, 412, 416, 432 + +Rabinek, Herr, 565 +Rachfahl, Herr, 605 +Radetzky, General, 209, 220 +Radowitz, Herr von, 321 +Radziwill, Princess, 236-7, 291 +Rauf Pasha, 460-61 +Rawlinson, Sir Henry, 380 +Redcliffe, Lord Stratford de, 188 +Redmond, Mr., 646 +Reichstag, the German, 133-4, 140, 141, 145-6 +Reventlow, Count, 587, 595, 603, 637-8 +Revolutions of 1848, 6-7, 11-12 +Rezonville, Battle of, 67-70 +Rhodes, Mr. Cecil, 530-32, 541 +Rhodesia, 532 +Riaz Pasha, 445 +Ribot, M., 346 +Ripon, Lord, 406, 412, 417 +Roberts, Lord, 379, 389, 392-3, 395-8, 402-4, 535 +Rohrbach, Herr, 637 +Rome, 7, 10, 38, 89-92, 95, 138 +Roon, Count von, 17, 43 +Rosebery, Earl of, 275, 276, 503, 519, 528 +Roumania, 26, 157, 158, 162, 192-3, 220, 222, 225, 229-30, 238-40, + 257, 260-62, 269 +Roumania, King of, 41 +Rouvier, M., 607 +Royal Niger Company, the, 526, 540 +Rubber Tax, in Congo State, 565-7 +Russell, Lord John, 14, 15 +Russell, Lord Odo, 322 +Russia, 5, 9, 12, 13, 26, 31, 32, 55, 95, 112, 145, 148, 161, 164-8, 172, + 182, 190-92, 231, 234, 240, 289, 290, 318, 322-7, 331-5, 337, 341-5, + 347-9, 371, 446, 447-8, 457, 458, 472, 485, 527, 586, 590-91, 593-5, + 597, 603, 606-8, 612-13, 615-17, 621, 624, 626, 629-31, 633-4, + 640-44, 647-8 + and Bulgaria, 253-88 + and Finland, 307-14 + and Japan, 585, 592, 598-9 + and the Jews, 304-5 + and Turkey, 222-7, 229-42 + army of, 635, 638 +Russia in Central Asia, 359-66, 371-4, 376-80, 383, 387-91, 398-9, 403, + 419-30 + in the Far East, 595-6, 598, 614, chap. xx. _passim_ +Russo-Japanese War, 598-9, 602 +Russo-Turkish War, 585 +Rustchuk, 194, 199, 208, 265, 280-82, 285, 334 + +Saarbrücken, Battle of, 61, 62 +Said, Khedive, 438 +St. Hilaire, Barthélémy de, 328 +St. Lucia Bay, 519, 525, 527, 528, 534 +St. Privat, Battle of _See_ Gravelotte +St. Quentin, Battle of, 98 +Saladin, 591 +Salisbury, Marquis of, 176-7, 187, 232-4, 240, 243, 266-9, 272, 275, + 283, 287, 328, 336, 380-81, 383, 387, 428, 505, 519, 522, 540, + 554, 581 +Salonica, 167, 229 +Samarcand, 365-6, 371, 388-9, 604 +Samoa, 588, 610 +Samory, 539 +San Stefano, Treaty of, 229-32, 233, 238, 253 +Sandeman, Sir Robert, 384-5 +Sardinia, Kingdom of, 8-11, 162 +Saxony, 4, 5, 11, 18, 134-6 +Sazonoff, M., 641 +Schleswig-Holstein, 5, 12, 13-16, 21, 26, 142 +Schnaebele, M., 334, 338 +Sedan, Battle of, 77-88 +Septennate, the (in France), 123 +Serpa Pinto, 540 +Servia, 158-9, 163, 167, 173-4, 180, 194, 225, 229, 232, 238, 242, 257, + 258, 267, 612-13, 615-16, 631, 637, 639-43, 648-9 +Seymour, Admiral, 449-50 +Shan-tung, Province of, 580, 581 +Shere Ali, 369-74, 376-7, 379-80, 384, 386-8, 390-92, 398-400 +Sherpur, Engagements at (1878), 404 +Shipka Pass, 197, 201-3, 208, 220 +Shumla, 194, 208 +Shutargardan Pass, the, 402 +Shuvaloff, Count, 233, 235 +Siberia, 361, 366, 570-72, 574 +Sibi, 398, 400 +Simon, Jules, 103 +Sistova, 196, 197, 199, 208, 217 +Skiernewice, 258, 266, 284, 302, 332-5, 426, 515-18 +Skobeleff, General, 198-9, 203, 210, 211-15, 220, 259, 330, 388-9, + 421-4, 431 +Slave-trade, the, 558, 562 +Slavophils, the, 310-12, 339 +Slivnitza, Battle of, 270-71 +Soboleff, General, 255, 257-8 +Sofia, 210, 219, 271, 273, 278-9 +Solferino, Battle of, 9 +Somaliland, 540 +South Africa Company, British, 533 +South German Confederation, 21, 22, 35 +South-West Africa (German), 523-7, 531-2 +Spain, 40, 41, 42, 605 +Spicheren, Battle of, 62, 63 +Stambuloff, 256, 259, 264, 289, 283-6, 334 +Stanley, Sir H.M., 465, 508-9, 543-4, 552, 553 +State Socialism (in Germany), 150-53 +Steinmetz, General, 71 +Stephenson, General, 474 +Stepniak, 294, 303 +Stewart, Colonel, 466, 476 +Stewart, Sir Donald, 398, 405 +Stewart, Sit Herbert, 480 +Stiege, Admiral, 623 +Stoffel, Colonel, 53 +Stokes, Mr., execution of, 565 +Stolieteff, General, 388-90, 398 +Stundists, the, 305-7 +Suakim, 462, 473, 478, 486, 488, 518 +Sudan, the, _passim_ chaps. xvi. xvii. +Suez Canal, the, 166, 190, 225, 438, 439, 457, 513 +Suleiman Pasha, 204, 208-9, 215, 216, 219, 221 +Swat Valley, the, 433 +Sweden, 4, 5 +Switzerland, 98, 148 + +Tamai, Battle of, 470 +Tangier, 614 +Tashkend, 365, 388, 433 +Tatisheff, M., 643 +Tchernayeff, General, 174 +Tchirsky, Herr von, 640 +Tel-el-Kebir, Battle of, 454-5 +Tewfik, Khedive, 442-7, 452-3, 458, 461, 466-7, 487, 503, 507 +Thessaly, 240-41, 248-9 +Thiers, M., 26, 27, 47, 87, 94, 100-6, 108, + 114-19, _passim_ chaps. iv. v. +Thomson, Joseph, 509-10, 535-6, 541 +Thornton, Sir Edward, 427 +Three Emperors' League, the, 179, 184, 319-23, 326, 332-4, 448, 515 +Tilsit, Treaty of, 308 +Timbuctu, 539 +Tipu Tib, 553 +Tirard, M., 341 +Tirpitz, Admiral von, 589, 609 +Tisza, M., 180, 283 +Todleben, 216-17 +Togo, Admiral, 598 +Trans-Siberian Railway, the, 574-6, 580, 582-3, 599 +Transvaal, the, 525, 527, 586 +Treitschke, Herr, 626, 636 +Trentino, 335 +Triple Alliance, the, 21, 327-33, 335-9, 453, 515, 590-1, 599-601, 609, + 615, 624, 635, 637, 647 +Triple Entente, the, 593, 595, 609, 617, 635, 647, 649 +Trochu, General, 101 +Tsushima, Battle of, 598 +Tunis, 328-30, 436, 448, 513-14, 600 +Turgenieff, 294, 295 +Turkestan, 361, 364, 366-7, 419-30 +Turkey, 5, 155, 168-77, 181, 187-8, 190-221, 229-42, 332, 342, 348, + 436-8, 446, 502, 567, 592, 613, 615-616, 618, 624, 628-30, 632, + 638-9 + +Uganda, 502, 522-3 +Umballa, Conference at, 372-3 +Umberto I., King of Italy, 327, 329-31, 333, 335, 336 +United Kingdom. _See_ Great Britain +United Netherlands, Kingdom of, 5 +United States, the, 30, 31, 547, 567, 578, 581, 596-8, 607 + +Vandervelde, M., 557 +Venetia, 5-11, 17, 19, 21 +Verdun, 65, 68 +Versailles, 103, 106, 108, 109, 129 +Victor Emmanuel II., King of Italy, 2-11, 37, 63, 90, 327 +Victor Emmanuel III., 601, 615 +Victoria, Queen, 14, 145, 165, 171, 223-4, 261, 322 + proclaimed Empress of India, 382 +Victoria, Crown Princess of Germany, 323 +Vienna, Treaty of (1815), 4, 5 +Vionville, Battle of, 67-70 +Viviani, M., 644 +Vladivostok, 572, 575, 580 + +Waddington, M., 240, 245, 246, 328 +Wady Halfa, 439, 476, 478, 483, 484, 486, 489, 502 +Waldeck-Rousseau, M., 600 +Waldemar, Prince, 284 +Walfisch Bay, 524 +Wallachia, 160-62 +Warren, Sir Charles, 531-2 +Wei-hai-wei, 582 +West Africa, 533-40 +White, Major G., 402 +White, Sir William, 177, 187, 265, 267-9, 273-4, 287, 302 +Widdin, 194, 196, 200, 206, 270 +William I. (King of Prussia, German Emperor), 11-22, 31, 32, 41-6, 73, + 104, 129-30, 137, 152, 236, 321-2, 325, 335, 339, 517, 594 +William II. (King of Prussia, German Emperor), 151-3, 339-40, 342, 522, + 580, 582, 586-93, 598-9, 604, 606-611, 614, 616-7, 620-1, 623-4, + 632, 636-7, 639-41, 643-6 +William, Crown Prince of Germany, 625, 646 +William of Weid, Prince, 632 +Wilson, Sir Charles, 480 +Wimpffen, General de, 79-86 +Winton, Sir Francis de, 552 +Wissmann, Lieutenant von, 546 +Wolf, Dr., 546 +Wolff, Sir H. Drummond, 485 +Wolseley, Lord, 454-6, 466, 475, 476, 478, 481, 507 +Wörth, Battle of, 59-62 +Würtemberg, 21, 131, 133-5, 137 + +Yakub Khan, 379, 400-3 +Young Turk Party, the, 612-3, 616, 618 + Revolution (1908), 615 + +Zankoff, M., 280 +Zanzibar, 516-21, 532, 553 +Zazulich, Vera, 292 +Zebehr, Pasha, 469-73 +Zemstvo, the, 293, 296, 301 +Zola, Emile, 600 +Zulfikar Pass, the, 428 + + + + + + +End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of The Development of the European +Nations, 1870-1914 (5th ed.), by John Holland Rose + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE EUROPEAN NATIONS *** + +***** This file should be named 14644-8.txt or 14644-8.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + https://www.gutenberg.org/1/4/6/4/14644/ + +Produced by Jonathan Ingram, Charlie Kirschner and the Online +Distributed Proofreading Team. + + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +https://gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at https://www.pglaf.org. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at +https://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official +page at https://pglaf.org + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit https://pglaf.org + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including including checks, online payments and credit card +donations. To donate, please visit: https://pglaf.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + https://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. diff --git a/old/14644-8.zip b/old/14644-8.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..9d5afbe --- /dev/null +++ b/old/14644-8.zip diff --git a/old/14644-h.zip b/old/14644-h.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..0c9f8c0 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/14644-h.zip diff --git a/old/14644-h/14644-h.htm b/old/14644-h/14644-h.htm new file mode 100644 index 0000000..0d9ccbc --- /dev/null +++ b/old/14644-h/14644-h.htm @@ -0,0 +1,26663 @@ +<!DOCTYPE HTML PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD HTML 4.01 Transitional//EN"> +<html> +<head> +<meta name="generator" content= +"HTML Tidy for Windows (vers 1st February 2004), see www.w3.org"> +<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content= +"text/html; charset=us-ascii"> +<title>The Project Gutenberg eBook of The Development of the +European Nations, by J. Holland Rose.</title> + +<style type="text/css"> + <!-- + P { margin-top: .75em; + margin-left: 10%; + margin-right: 10%; + text-align: justify; + margin-bottom: .75em; } + blockquote {text-align: justify; + margin-left: 15%; + margin-right: 15%;} + IMG { + BORDER-RIGHT: 0px; + BORDER-TOP: 0px; + BORDER-LEFT: 0px; + BORDER-BOTTOM: 0px } + .ctr { TEXT-ALIGN: center } + .rgt { float: right; + margin-top: 0em; + margin-bottom: 0em; + margin-left: -5%; + margin-right: 0%; + TEXT-ALIGN: center } + .lft { float: left; + margin-top: 0em; + margin-bottom: 0em; + margin-left: 5%; + margin-right: 0%; + TEXT-ALIGN: center } + .indx {margin-left:10%; margin-right:10%; text-align: left;} + .indx .letter {margin: 1em 0em 1em 0em;} + .indx p {margin: 0; padding-left: 3em; text-indent: -3em;} + .indx p.i1 {margin-left: 1em;} + .indx p.i2 {margin-left: 2em;} + .indx p.i3 {margin-left: 3em;} + .indx p.i4 {margin-left: 4em;} + .indx p.i5 {margin-left: 5em;} + .indx p.i6 {margin-left: 6em;} + .indx p.i7 {margin-left: 7em;} + .indx p.i8 {margin-left: 8em;} + .indx p.i9 {margin-left: 9em;} + span.pagenum + {position: absolute; left: 1%; right: 91%; font-size: 8pt;} + H1,H2,H3,H4,H5,H6 { text-align: center; } + HR { width: 33%; } + // --> +</style> +</head> +<body> + + +<pre> + +The Project Gutenberg EBook of The Development of the European Nations, +1870-1914 (5th ed.), by John Holland Rose + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: The Development of the European Nations, 1870-1914 (5th ed.) + +Author: John Holland Rose + +Release Date: January 9, 2005 [EBook #14644] +[Last updated: November 27, 2020] + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1 + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE EUROPEAN NATIONS *** + + + + +Produced by Jonathan Ingram, Charlie Kirschner and the Online +Distributed Proofreading Team. + + + + + + +</pre> + +<a name="001.png"></a> +<p class="ctr"><img src="images/001.png" width="80%" alt=""><br> +<b>Campaigns 1859-71.</b></p> +<br> +<br> +<h2>THE DEVELOPMENT</h2> +<h4>OF THE</h4> +<h1>EUROPEAN NATIONS</h1> +<h3>1870-1914</h3> +<h5>BY</h5> +<h3>J. HOLLAND ROSE LITT.D.</h3> +<h5>FELLOW OF CHRIST'S COLLEGE, CAMBRIDGE<br> +AUTHOR OF 'THE LIFE OF NAPOLEON,' 'THE LIFE OF WILLIAM PITT,'<br> +'THE ORIGINS OF THE WAR,' ETC.</h5> +<center>'Felix qui potuit rerum cognoscere +causas.'--VIRGIL.</center> +<br> +<h5>FIFTH EDITION, WITH A NEW PREFACE AND THREE SUPPLEMENTARY +CHAPTERS</h5> +<h5>1915</h5> +<center> +<table summary=""> +<tr> +<td><i>First Edition</i></td> +<td align="right"><i>October</i> 1905.</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td><i>Second</i> "</td> +<td align="right"><i>November</i> 1905.</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td><i>Third</i> "</td> +<td align="right"><i>December</i> 1911.</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td><i>Fourth</i> "</td> +<td align="right"><i>November</i> 1914.</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td><i>Fifth</i> "</td> +<td align="right"><i>October</i> 1915.</td> +</tr> +</table> +</center> +<br> +<br> +<center>TO<br> +MY WIFE<br> +WITHOUT WHOSE HELP<br> +THIS WORK<br> +COULD NOT HAVE BEEN COMPLETED</center> +<br> +<br> +<hr style="width: 35%;"> +<br> +<br> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="pagevii" id="pagevii"></a>[pg +vii]</span> +<h2>PREFACE TO THE FIFTH EDITION</h2> +<br> +<p>In this Edition are included three new chapters (Nos. +XXI.-XXIII.), in which I seek to describe the most important and +best-ascertained facts of the period 1900-14. Necessarily, the +narrative is tentative at many points; and it is impossible to +attain impartiality; but I have sought to view events from the +German as well as the British standpoint, and to sum up the +evidence fairly. The addition of these chapters has necessitated +the omission of the former Epilogue and Appendices. I regret the +sacrifice of the Epilogue, for it emphasised two important +considerations, (1) the tendency of British foreign policy towards +undue complaisance, which by other Powers is often interpreted as +weakness; (2) the danger arising from the keen competition in +armaments. No one can review recent events without perceiving the +significance of these considerations. Perhaps they may prove to be +among the chief causes producing the terrible finale of July-August +1914. I desire to express my acknowledgments and thanks for +valuable advice given by Mr. J.W. Headlam, M.A., Mr. A.B. Hinds, +M.A., and Dr. R.W. Seton-Watson, D. Litt.</p> +<p>J.H.R.</p> +<p>CAMBRIDGE,</p> +<p><i>September</i> 5, 1915.</p> +<br> +<br> +<hr style="width: 35%;"> +<br> +<br> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="pageix" id="pageix"></a>[pg +ix]</span> +<h2>PREFACE TO THE FOURTH EDITION</h2> +<br> +<p>The outbreak of war in Europe is an event too momentous to be +treated fully in this Preface. But I may point out that the +catastrophe resulted from the two causes of unrest described in +this volume, namely, the Alsace-Lorraine Question and the Eastern +Question. Those disputes have dragged on without any attempt at +settlement by the Great Powers. The Zabern incident inflamed public +opinion in Alsace-Lorraine, and illustrated the overbearing +demeanour of the German military caste; while the insidious +attempts of Austria in 1913 to incite Bulgaria against Servia +marked out the Hapsburg Empire as the chief enemy of the Slav +peoples of the Balkan Peninsula after the collapse of Turkish power +in 1912. The internal troubles of the United Kingdom, France, and +Russia in July 1914 furnished the opportunity so long sought by the +forward party at Berlin and Vienna; and the Austro-German Alliance, +which, in its origin, was defensive (as I have shown in this +volume), became offensive, Italy parting from her allies when she +discovered their designs. Drawn into the Triple Alliance solely by +pique against France after the Tunis affair, she now inclines +towards the Anglo-French connection.</p> +<p>Readers of my chapter on the Eastern Question will not fail to +see how the neglect of the Balkan peoples by the Great Powers has +left that wound festering in the weak side of Europe; and they will +surmise that the Balkan troubles have, by a natural Nemesis, played +their part in bringing about the <span class="pagenum"><a name= +"pagex" id="pagex"></a>[pg x]</span> European War. It is for +students of modern Europe to seek to form a healthy public opinion +so that the errors of the past may not be repeated, and that the +new Europe shall be constituted in conformity with the aspirations +of the peoples themselves.</p> +<p>CAMBRIDGE,</p> +<p><i>September</i> 25, 1914.</p> +<br> +<br> +<hr style="width: 35%;"> +<br> +<br> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="pagexi" id="pagexi"></a>[pg +xi]</span> +<h2>PREFACE</h2> +<br> +<p>The line of Virgil quoted on the title-page represents in the +present case a sigh of aspiration, not a paean of achievement. No +historical student, surely, can ever feel the conviction that he +has fathomed the depths of that well where Truth is said to lie +hid. What, then, must be the feelings of one who ventures into the +mazy domain of recent annals, and essays to pick his way through +thickets all but untrodden? More than once I have been tempted to +give up the quest and turn aside to paths where pioneers have +cleared the way. There, at least, the whereabouts of that fabulous +well is known and the plummet is ready to hand. Nevertheless, I +resolved to struggle through with my task, in the consciousness +that the work of a pioneer may be helpful, provided that he +carefully notches the track and thereby enables those who come +after him to know what to seek and what to avoid.</p> +<p>After all, there is no lack of guides in the present age. The +number of memoir-writers and newspaper correspondents is legion; +and I have come to believe that they are fully as trustworthy as +similar witnesses have been in any age. The very keenness of their +rivalry is some guarantee for truth. Doubtless competition for good +"copy" occasionally leads to artful embroidering on humdrum +actuality; but, after spending much time in scanning similar +embroidery in the literature of the Napoleonic Era, I +unhesitatingly place the work of Archibald Forbes, and that of +several knights of the pen still living, far above the delusive +tinsel of Marbot, Thiébault, and Ségur. <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="pagexii" id="pagexii"></a>[pg xii]</span> I will +go further and say that, if we could find out what were the sources +used by Thucydides, we should notice qualms of misgiving shoot +through the circles of scientific historians as they contemplated +his majestic work. In any case, I may appeal to the example of the +great Athenian in support of the thesis that to undertake to write +contemporary history is no vain thing.</p> +<p>Above and beyond the accounts of memoir-writers and newspaper +correspondents there are Blue Books. I am well aware that they do +not always contain the whole truth. Sometimes the most important +items are of necessity omitted. But the information which they +contain is enormous; and, seeing that the rules of the public +service keep the original records in Great Britain closed for +well-nigh a century, only the most fastidious can object to the use +of the wealth of materials given to the world in <i>Parliamentary +Papers</i>.</p> +<p>Besides these published sources there is the fund of information +possessed by public men and the "well-informed" of various grades. +Unfortunately this is rarely accessible, or only under conventional +restrictions. Here and there I have been able to make use of it +without any breach of trust; and to those who have enlightened my +darkness I am very grateful. The illumination, I know, is only +partial; but I hope that its effect, in respect to the twilight of +diplomacy, may be compared to that of the Aurora Borealis +lights.</p> +<p>After working at my subject for some time, I found it desirable +to limit it to events which had a distinctly formative influence on +the development of European States. On questions of motive and +policy I have generally refrained from expressing a decided +verdict, seeing that these are always the most difficult to probe; +and facile dogmatism on them is better fitted to omniscient +leaderettes than to the pages of an historical work. At the same +time, I have not hesitated to pronounce a judgment on these +questions, and to differ from other writers, where the evidence has +seemed to me decisive. To quote one instance, I reject the verdict +of most authorities <span class="pagenum"><a name="pagexiii" id= +"pagexiii"></a>[pg xiii]</span> on the question of Bismarck's +treatment of the Ems telegram, and of its effect in the +negotiations with France in July 1870.</p> +<p>For the most part, however, I have dealt only with external +events, pointing out now and again the part which they have played +in the great drama of human action still going on around us. This +limitation of aim has enabled me to take only specific topics, and +to treat them far more fully than is done in the brief chronicle of +facts presented by MM. Lavisse and Rambaud in the concluding volume +of their <i>Histoire Générale</i>. Where a series of +events began in the year 1899 or 1900, and did not conclude before +the time with which this narrative closes, I have left it on one +side. Obviously the Boer War falls under this head. Owing to lack +of space my references to the domestic concerns of the United +Kingdom have been brief. I have regretfully omitted one imperial +event of great importance, the formation of the Australian +Commonwealth. After all, that concerned only the British race; and +in my survey of the affairs of the Empire I have treated only those +which directly affected other nations as well, namely the Afghan +and Egyptian questions and the Partition of Africa. Here I have +sought to show the connection with "world politics," and I trust +that even specialists will find something new and suggestive in +this method of treatment.</p> +<p>In attempting to write a history of contemporary affairs, I +regard it as essential to refer to the original authority, or +authorities, in the case of every important statement. I have +sought to carry out this rule (though at the cost of great +additional toil) because it enables the reader to check the +accuracy of the narrative and to gain hints for further reading. To +compile bibliographies, where many new books are coming out every +year, is a useless task; but exact references to the sources of +information never lose their value.</p> +<p>My thanks are due to many who have helped me in this +undertaking. Among them I may name Sir Charles Dilke, M.P., Mr. +James Bryce, M.P., and Mr. Chedo Mijatovich, who have given me +valuable advice on special topics. My <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="pagexiv" id="pagexiv"></a>[pg xiv]</span> +obligations are also due to a subject of the Czar, who has placed +his knowledge at my service, but for obvious reasons does not wish +his name to be known. Mr. Bernard Pares, M.A., of the University of +Liverpool, has very kindly read over the proofs of the early +chapters, and has offered most helpful suggestions. Messrs. G. Bell +and Sons have granted me permission to make use of the plans of the +chief battles of the Franco-German War from Mr. Hooper's work, +<i>Sedan and the Downfall of the Second Empire</i>, published by +them. To Mr. H.W. Wilson, author of <i>Ironclads in Action</i>, my +thanks are also due for permission to make use of the plan +illustrating the fighting at Alexandria in 1882.</p> +<p>J.H.R.</p> +<p><i>July, 1905.</i></p> +<br> +<br> +<hr style="width: 35%;"> +<br> +<br> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="pagexv" id="pagexv"></a>[pg +xv]</span> +<h2>CONTENTS</h2> +<center><a href="#INTRODUCTION">INTRODUCTION</a><br> +<br> +<a href="#page025">CHAPTER I<br> +THE CAUSES OF THE FRANCO-GERMAN WAR.</a><br> +<br> +<a href="#page050">CHAPTER II<br> +FROM WÖRTH TO GRAVELOTTE</a><br> +<br> +<a href="#page073">CHAPTER III<br> +SEDAN</a><br> +<br> +<a href="#page093">CHAPTER IV<br> +THE FOUNDING OF THE FRENCH REPUBLIC</a><br> +<br> +<a href="#page114">CHAPTER V<br> +THE FOUNDING OF THE FRENCH REPUBLIC--<i>continued</i></a><br> +<br> +<a href="#page129">CHAPTER VI<br> +THE GERMAN EMPIRE</a><br> +<br> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="pagexvi" id="pagexvi"></a>[pg +xvi]</span> <a href="#page155">CHAPTER VII<br> +THE EASTERN QUESTION</a><br> +<br> +<a href="#page190">CHAPTER VIII<br> +THE RUSSO-TURKISH WAR</a><br> +<br> +<a href="#page222">CHAPTER IX<br> +THE BALKAN SETTLEMENT</a><br> +<br> +<a href="#page251">CHAPTER X<br> +THE MAKING OF BULGARIA</a><br> +<br> +<a href="#page289">CHAPTER XI<br> +NIHILISM AND ABSOLUTISM IN RUSSIA</a><br> +<br> +<a href="#page317">CHAPTER XII<br> +THE TRIPLE AND DUAL ALLIANCES</a><br> +<br> +<a href="#page353">CHAPTER XIII<br> +THE CENTRAL ASIAN QUESTION</a><br> +<br> +<a href="#page394">CHAPTER XIV<br> +THE AFGHAN AND TURKOMAN CAMPAIGNS</a><br> +<br> +<a href="#page436">CHAPTER XV<br> +BRITAIN IN EGYPT</a><br> +<br> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="pagexvii" id="pagexvii"></a>[pg +xvii]</span> <a href="#page460">CHAPTER XVI<br> +GORDON AND THE SUDAN</a><br> +<br> +<a href="#page483">CHAPTER XVII<br> +THE CONQUEST OF THE SUDAN</a><br> +<br> +<a href="#page508">CHAPTER XVIII<br> +THE PARTITION OF AFRICA</a><br> +<br> +<a href="#page543">CHAPTER XIX<br> +THE CONGO FREE STATE</a><br> +<br> +<a href="#page568">CHAPTER XX<br> +RUSSIA IN THE FAR EAST</a><br> +<br> +<a href="#page585">CHAPTER XXI<br> +THE NEW GROUPING OF THE GREAT POWERS (1900-1907)</a><br> +<br> +<a href="#page612">CHAPTER XXII<br> +TEUTON <i>versus</i> SLAV (1908-13)</a><br> +<br> +<a href="#page633">CHAPTER XXIII<br> +THE CRISIS OF 1914</a><br> +<br> +<a href="#page651">INDEX</a></center> +<br> +<br> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="pagexix" id="pagexix"></a>[pg +xix]</span> +<h3>MAPS AND PLANS</h3> +<br> +<center><a href="#001.png">Campaigns of 1859-71</a><br> +<br> +<a href="#page053">Sketch Map of the District between Metz and the +Rhine</a><br> +<br> +<a href="#page059">Plan of the Battle of Wörth</a><br> +<br> +Plan of the Battles of Rezonville and Gravelotte<br> +<br> +<a href="#page079">Plan of the Battle of Sedan</a><br> +<br> +<a href="#page195">Map of Bulgaria</a><br> +<br> +<a href="#page213">Plan of Plevna</a><br> +<br> +<a href="#page239">Map of the Treaties of Berlin and San +Stefano</a><br> +<br> +<a href="#page249">Map of Thessaly</a><br> +<br> +<a href="#page375">Map of Afghanistan</a><br> +<br> +<a href="#page409">Battle of Maiwand</a><br> +<br> +<a href="#page451">Battle of Alexandria (Bombardment of, +1882)</a><br> +<br> +<a href="#page477">Map of the Nile</a><br> +<br> +<a href="#page495">The Battle of Omdurman</a><br> +<br> +<a href="#page499">Plan of Khartum</a><br> +<br> +<a href="#page650">Map of Africa (1902) end of volume</a></center> +<br> +<br> +<br> +<hr style="width: 35%;"> +<br> +<br> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page001" id="page001"></a>[pg +001]</span> +<h2><a name="INTRODUCTION"></a>INTRODUCTION</h2> +<blockquote>"The movements in the masses of European peoples are +divided and slow, and their progress interrupted and impeded, +because they are such great and unequally formed masses; but the +preparation for the future is widely diffused, and . . . the promises +of the age are so great that even the most faint-hearted rouse +themselves to the belief that a time has arrived in which it is a +privilege to live."--GERVINUS, 1853.</blockquote> +<br> +<p>The Roman poet Lucretius in an oft-quoted passage describes the +satisfaction that naturally fills the mind when from some safe +vantage-ground one looks forth on travellers tossed about on the +stormy deep. We may perhaps use the poet's not very altruistic +words as symbolising many of the feelings with which, at the dawn +of the twentieth century, we look back over the stormy waters of +the century that has passed away. Some congratulation on this score +is justifiable, especially as those wars and revolutions have +served to build up States that are far stronger than their +predecessors, in proportion as they correspond more nearly with the +desires of the nations that compose them.</p> +<p>As we gaze at the revolutions and wars that form the +storm-centres of the past century, we can now see some of the +causes that brought about those storms. If we survey them with +discerning eye, we soon begin to see that, in the main, the +cyclonic disturbances had their origins in two great natural +impulses of the civilised races of mankind. The first of these +forces is that great impulse towards individual liberty, which we +name Democracy; the second is that impulse, <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page002" id="page002"></a>[pg 002]</span> +scarcely less mighty and elemental, that prompts men to effect a +close union with their kith and kin: this we may term +Nationality.</p> +<p>Now, it is true that these two forces have not led up to the +last and crowning phase of human development, as their enthusiastic +champions at one time asserted that they would; far from that, they +are accountable, especially so the force of Nationality, for +numerous defects in the life of the several peoples; and the +national principle is at this very time producing great and +needless friction in the dealings of nations. Yet, granting all +this, it still remains true that Democracy and Nationality have +been the two chief formative influences in the political +development of Europe during the Nineteenth Century.</p> +<p>In no age of the world's history have these two impulses worked +with so triumphant an activity. They have not always been endowed +with living force. Among many peoples they lay dormant for ages and +were only called to life by some great event, such as the +intolerable oppression of a despot or of a governing caste that +crushed the liberties of the individual, or the domination of an +alien people over one that obstinately refused to be assimilated. +Sometimes the spark that kindled vital consciousness was the flash +of a poet's genius, or the heroism of some sturdy son of the soil. +The causes of awakening have been infinitely various, and have +never wholly died away; but it is the special glory of the +Nineteenth Century that races which had hitherto lain helpless and +well-nigh dead, rose to manhood as if by magic, and shed their +blood like water in the effort to secure a free and unfettered +existence both for the individual and the nation. It is a true +saying of the German historian, Gervinus, "The history of this age +will no longer be only a relation of the lives of great men and of +princes, but a biography of nations."</p> +<p>At first sight, this illuminating statement seems to leave out +of count the career of the mighty Napoleon. But it does not. The +great Emperor unconsciously called into vigorous <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page003" id="page003"></a>[pg 003]</span> life +the forces of Democracy and Nationality both in Germany and in +Italy, where there had been naught but servility and disunion. His +career, if viewed from our present standpoint, falls into two +portions: first, that in which he figured as the champion of +Revolutionary France and the liberator of Italy from foreign and +domestic tyrants; and secondly, as imperial autocrat who conquered +and held down a great part of Europe in his attempt to ruin British +commerce. In the former of these enterprises he had the new forces +of the age acting with him and endowing him with seemingly +resistless might; in the latter part of his life he mistook his +place in the economy of Nature, and by his violation of the +principles of individual liberty and racial kinship in Spain and +Central Europe, assured his own downfall.</p> +<p>The greatest battle of the century was the tremendous strife +that for three days surged to and fro around Leipzig in the month +of October 1813, when Russians, Prussians, Austrians, Swedes, +together with a few Britons, Hanoverians, and finally his own Saxon +allies, combined to shake the imperial yoke from the neck of the +Germanic peoples. This <i>Völkerschlacht</i> (Battle of the +Peoples), as the Germans term it, decided that the future of Europe +was not to be moulded by the imperial autocrat, but by the will of +the princes and nations whom his obstinacy had embattled against +him. Far from recognising the verdict, the great man struggled on +until the pertinacity of the allies finally drove him from power +and assigned to France practically the same boundaries that she had +had in 1791, before the time of her mighty expansion. That is to +say, the nation which in its purely democratic form had easily +overrun and subdued the neighbouring States in the time of their +old, inert, semi-feudal existence, was overthrown by them when +their national consciousness had been trampled into being by the +legions of the great Emperor.</p> +<p>In 1814, and again after Waterloo, France was driven in on +herself, and resumed something like her old position in Europe, +save that the throne of the Bourbons never acquired <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page004" id="page004"></a>[pg 004]</span> any +solidity--the older branch of that family being unseated by the +Revolution of 1830. In the centre of the Continent, the old +dynasties had made common cause with the peoples in the national +struggles of 1813-14, and therefore enjoyed more consideration--a +fact which enabled them for a time to repress popular aspirations +for constitutional rule and national unity.</p> +<p>Nevertheless, by the Treaties of Vienna (1814-15) the centre of +Europe was more solidly organised than ever before. In place of the +effete institution known as the Holy Roman Empire, which Napoleon +swept away in 1806, the Central States were reorganised in the +German Confederation--a cumbrous and ineffective league in which +Austria held the presidency. Austria also gained Venetia and +Lombardy in Italy. The acquisition of the fertile Rhine Province by +Prussia brought that vigorous State up to the bounds of Lorraine +and made her the natural protectress of Germany against France. +Russia acquired complete control over nearly the whole of the +former Kingdom of Poland. Thus, the Powers that had been foremost +in the struggle against Napoleon now gained most largely in the +redistribution of lands in 1814-15, while the States that had been +friendly to him now suffered for their devotion. Italy was split up +into a mosaic of States; Saxony ceded nearly the half of her lands +to Prussia; Denmark yielded up her ancient possession, Norway, to +the Swedish Crown.</p> +<p>In some respects the triumph of the national principle, which +had brought victory to the old dynasties, strengthened the European +fabric. The Treaties of Vienna brought the boundaries of States +more nearly into accord with racial interests and sentiments than +had been the case before; but in several instances those interests +and feelings were chafed or violated by designing or short-sighted +statesmen. The Germans, who had longed for an effective national +union, saw with indignation that the constitution of the new +Germanic Confederation left them under the control of the rulers of +the component States and of the very real headship exercised by +Austria, which was always used to repress popular movements. +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page005" id="page005"></a>[pg +005]</span> The Italians, who had also learned from Napoleon the +secret that they were in all essentials a nation, deeply resented +the domination of Austria in Lombardy-Venetia and the parcelling +out of the rest of the Peninsula between reactionary kings +somnolent dukes, and obscurantist clerics. The Belgians likewise +protested against the enforced union with Holland in what was now +called the Kingdom of the United Netherlands (1815-30). In the east +of Europe the Poles struggled in vain against the fate which once +more partitioned them between Russia, Austria, and Prussia. The +Germans of Holstein, Schleswig, and Lauenburg submitted uneasily to +the Danish rule; and only under the stress of demonstrations by the +allies did the Norwegians accept the union with Sweden.</p> +<p>It should be carefully noted that these were the very cases +which caused most of the political troubles in the following +period. In fact, most of the political occurrences on the Continent +in the years 1815 to 1870--the revolts, revolutions, and wars, that +give a special character to the history of the century--resulted +directly from the bad or imperfect arrangements of the Congress of +Vienna and of the so-called Holy Alliance of the monarchs who +sought to perpetuate them. The effect of this widespread discontent +was not felt at once. The peoples were too exhausted by the +terrific strain of the Napoleonic wars to do much for a generation +or more, save in times of popular excitement. Except in the +south-east of Europe, where Greece, with the aid of Russia, +Britain, and France, wrested her political independence from the +grasp of the Sultan (1827), the forty years that succeeded Waterloo +were broken by no important war; but they were marked by +oft-recurring unrest and sedition. Thus, when the French Revolution +of 1830 overthrew the reactionary dynasty of the elder Bourbons, +the universal excitement caused by this event endowed the Belgians +with strength sufficient to shake off the heavy yoke of the Dutch; +while in Italy, Germany, and Poland the democrats and nationalists +(now working generally <span class="pagenum"><a name="page006" id= +"page006"></a>[pg 006]</span> in accord) made valiant but +unsuccessful efforts to achieve their ideals.</p> +<p>The same was the case in 1848. The excitement, which this time +originated in Italy, spread to France, overthrew the throne of +Louis Philippe (of the younger branch of the French Bourbons), and +bade fair to roll half of the crowns of Europe into the gutter. But +these spasmodic efforts of the democrats speedily failed. +Inexperience, disunion, and jealousy paralysed their actions and +yielded the victory to the old Governments. Frenchmen, in dismay at +the seeming approach of communism and anarchy, fell back upon the +odd expedient of a Napoleonic Republic, which in 1852 was easily +changed by Louis Napoleon into an Empire modelled on that of his +far greater uncle. The democrats of Germany achieved some startling +successes over their repressive Governments in the spring of the +year 1848, only to find that they could not devise a working +constitution for the Fatherland; and the deputies who met at the +federal capital, Frankfurt, to unify Germany "by speechifying and +majorities," saw power slip back little by little into the hands of +the monarchs and princes. In the Austrian Empire nationalist claims +and strivings led to a very Babel of discordant talk and action, +amidst which the young Hapsburg ruler, Francis Joseph, thanks to +Russian military aid, was able to triumph over the valour of the +Hungarians and the devotion of their champion, Kossuth.</p> +<p>In Italy the same sad tale was told. In the spring of that year +of revolutions, 1848, the rulers in quick succession granted +constitutions to their subjects. The reforming Pope, Pius IX., and +the patriotic King of Sardinia, Charles Albert, also made common +cause with their peoples in the effort to drive out the Austrians +from Lombardy-Venetia; but the Pope and all the potentates except +Charles Albert speedily deserted the popular cause; friction +between the King and the republican leaders, Mazzini and Garibaldi, +further weakened the nationalists, and the Austrians had little +difficulty in crushing Charles Albert's forces, whereupon he +abdicated in <span class="pagenum"><a name="page007" id= +"page007"></a>[pg 007]</span> favour of his son, Victor Emmanuel +II. (1849). The Republics set up at Rome and Venice struggled +valiantly for a time against great odds--Mazzini, Garibaldi, and +their volunteers being finally overborne at the Eternal City by the +French troops whom Louis Napoleon sent to restore the Pope (June +1849); while, two months later, Venice surrendered to the Austrians +whom she had long held at bay. The Queen of the Adriatic under the +inspiring dictatorship of Manin had given a remarkable example of +orderly constitutional government in time of siege.</p> +<p>It seemed to be the lot of the nationalists and democrats to +produce leaders who could thrill the imagination of men by lofty +teachings and sublime heroism; who could, in a word, achieve +everything but success. A poetess, who looked forth from Casa Guidi +windows upon the tragi-comedy of Florentine failure in those years, +wrote that what was needed was a firmer union, a more practical and +intelligent activity, on the part both of the people and of the +future leader:</p> +<blockquote> + +A land's brotherhood<br> +Is most puissant: men, upon the whole,<br> + Are what they can be,--nations, what they would.<br> +<br> +Will therefore to be strong, thou Italy!<br> + Will to be noble! Austrian Metternich<br> +Can fix no yoke unless the neck agree.<br> +<br> +<hr style="width: 25%;"> +<br> +<br> + Whatever hand shall grasp this oriflamme,<br> +Whatever man (last peasant or first Pope<br> + Seeking to free his country) shall appear,<br> +Teach, lead, strike fire into the masses, fill<br> + These empty bladders with fine air, insphere<br> +These wills into a unity of will,<br> + And make of Italy a nation--dear<br> +And blessed be that man!</blockquote> +<p>When Elizabeth Barrett Browning penned those lines she cannot +have surmised that two men were working their way up the rungs of +the political ladder in Piedmont and Prussia, <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page008" id="page008"></a>[pg 008]</span> whose +keen intellects and masterful wills were to weld their Fatherlands +into indissoluble union within the space of one momentous decade. +These men were Cavour and Bismarck.</p> +<p>It would far exceed the limits of space of this brief +Introduction to tell, except in the briefest outline, the story of +the plodding preparation and far-seeing diplomacy by which these +statesmen raised their respective countries from depths of +humiliation to undreamt of heights of triumph. The first thing was +to restore the prestige of their States. No people can be strong in +action that has lost belief in its own powers and has allowed its +neighbours openly to flout it. The history of the world has shown +again and again that politicians who allow their country to be +regarded as <i>une quantité négligeable</i> bequeath +to some abler successor a heritage of struggle and war--struggle +for the nation to recover its self-respect, and war to regain +consideration and fair treatment from others. However much frothy +talkers in their clubs may decry the claims of national prestige, +no great statesman has ever underrated their importance. Certainly +the first aim both of Cavour and Bismarck was to restore +self-respect and confidence to their States after the humiliations +and the dreary isolation of those dark years, 1848-51. We will +glance, first, at the resurrection (<i>Risorgimento</i>) of the +little Kingdom of Sardinia, which was destined to unify Italy.</p> +<p>Charles Albert's abdication immediately after his defeat by the +Austrians left no alternative to his son and successor, Victor +Emmanuel II., but that of signing a disastrous peace with Austria. +In a short time the stout-hearted young King called to his councils +Count Cavour, the second son of a noble Piedmontese family, but of +firmly Liberal principles, who resolved to make the little kingdom +the centre of enlightenment and hope for despairing Italy. He +strengthened the constitution (the only one out of many granted in +1848 that survived the time of reaction); he reformed the tariff in +the direction of Free Trade; and during the course of the Crimean +War he persuaded his sovereign to make an active alliance with +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page009" id="page009"></a>[pg +009]</span> France and England, so as to bind them by all the +claims of honour to help Sardinia in the future against Austria. +The occasion was most opportune; for Austria was then suspected and +disliked both by Russia and the Western Powers owing to her policy +of armed neutrality. Nevertheless the reward of Cavour's diplomacy +came slowly and incompletely. By skilfully vague promises (never +reduced to writing) Cavour induced Napoleon III. to take up arms +against Austria; but, after the great victory of Solferino (June +24, 1859), the French Emperor enraged the Italians by breaking off +the struggle before the allies recovered the great province of +Venetia, which he had pledged himself to do. Worse still, he +required the cession of Savoy and Nice to France, if the Central +Duchies and the northern part of the Papal States joined the +Kingdom of Sardinia, as they now did. Thus, the net result of +Napoleon's intervention in Italy was his acquisition of Savoy and +Nice (at the price of Italian hatred), and the gain of Lombardy and +the central districts for the national cause (1859-60).</p> +<p>The agony of mind caused by this comparative failure undermined +Cavour's health; but in the last months of his life he helped to +impel and guide the revolutionary elements in Italy to an +enterprise that ended in a startling and momentous triumph. This +was nothing less than the overthrow of Bourbon rule in Sicily and +Southern Italy by Garibaldi. Thanks to Cavour's connivance, this +dashing republican organised an expedition of about 1000 volunteers +near Genoa, set sail for Sicily, and by a few blows shivered the +chains of tyranny in that island. It is noteworthy that British +war-ships lent him covert but most important help at Palermo and +again in his crossing to the mainland; this timely aid and the +presence of a band of Britons in his ranks laid the foundation of +that friendship which has ever since united the two nations. In +Calabria the hero met with the feeblest resistance from the Bourbon +troops and the wildest of welcomes from the populace. At Salerno he +took tickets for Naples and entered the enemy's capital by railway +train (September 7). Then he <span class="pagenum"><a name= +"page010" id="page010"></a>[pg 010]</span> purposed, after routing +the Bourbon force north of the city, to go on and attack the French +at Rome and proclaim a united Italy.</p> +<p>Cavour took care that he should do no such thing. The +Piedmontese statesman knew when to march onwards and when to halt. +As his compatriot, Manzoni, said of him, "Cavour has all the +prudence and all the imprudence of the true statesman." He had +dared and won in 1855-59, and again in secretly encouraging +Garibaldi's venture. Now it was time to stop in order to +consolidate the gains to the national cause.</p> +<p>The leader of the red-shirts, having done what no king could do, +was thenceforth to be controlled by the monarchy of the north. +Victor Emmanuel came in as the <i>deus ex machina</i>; his troops +pressed southwards, occupying the eastern part of the Papal States +in their march, and joined hands with the Garibaldians to the north +of Naples, thus preventing the collision with France which the +irregulars would have brought about. Even as it was, Cavour had +hard work to persuade Napoleon that this was the only way of +curbing Garibaldi and preventing the erection of a South Italian +Republic; but finally the French Emperor looked on uneasily while +the Pope's eastern territories were violated, and while the cause +of Italian Unity was assured at the expense of the Pontiff whom +France was officially supporting in Rome. A +<i>plébiscite</i>, or mass vote, of the people of Sicily, +South Italy, and the eastern and central parts of the Papal States, +was resorted to by Cavour in order to throw a cloak of legality +over these irregular proceedings. The device pleased Napoleon, and +it resulted in an overwhelming vote in favour of annexation to +Victor Emmanuel's kingdom. Thus, in March 1861, the soldier-king +was able amidst universal acclaim to take the title of King of +Italy. Florence was declared to be the capital of the realm (1864), +which embraced all parts of Italy except the Province of Venetia, +pertaining to Austria, and the "Patrimonium Petri"--that is, Rome +and its vicinity,--still held by the Pope and garrisoned by the +French. The former of these was to be regained for <i>la patria</i> +in 1866, <span class="pagenum"><a name="page011" id= +"page011"></a>[pg 011]</span> the latter in 1870, in consequence of +the mighty triumphs then achieved by the principle of nationality +in Prussia and Germany. To these triumphs we must now briefly +advert.</p> +<p>No one who looked at the state of European politics in 1861, +could have imagined that in less than ten years Prussia would have +waged three wars and humbled the might of Austria and France. At +that time she showed no signs of exceptional vigour: she had as yet +produced no leaders so inspiring as Mazzini and Garibaldi, no +statesman so able as Cavour. Her new king, William, far from +arousing the feelings of growing enthusiasm that centred in Victor +Emmanuel, was more and more distrusted and disliked by Liberals for +the policy of militarism on which he had just embarked. In fact, +the Hohenzollern dynasty was passing into a "Conflict Time" with +its Parliament which threatened to impair the influence of Prussia +abroad and to retard her recovery from the period of humiliations +through which she had recently passed.</p> +<p>A brief recital of those humiliations is desirable as showing, +firstly, the suddenness with which the affairs of a nation may go +to ruin in slack and unskilful hands, and, secondly, the immense +results that can be achieved in a few years by a small band of able +men who throw their whole heart into the work of national +regeneration.</p> +<p>The previous ruler, Frederick William IV., was a gifted and +learned man, but he lacked soundness of judgment and strength of +will--qualities which are of more worth in governing than graces of +the intellect. At the time of the revolutionary outbreaks of 1848 +he capitulated to the Berlin mob and declared for a constitutional +régime in which Prussia should merge herself in Germany; but +when the excesses of the democrats had weakened their authority, he +put them down by military force, refused the German Crown offered +him by the popularly elected German Parliament assembled at +Frankfurt-on-Main (April 1849); and thereupon attempted to form a +smaller union of States, namely, Prussia, Saxony, and Hanover. This +Three Kings' League, as it was called, soon <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page012" id="page012"></a>[pg 012]</span> came +to an end; for it did not satisfy the nationalists who wished to +see Germany united, the constitutionalists who aimed at the +supremacy of Parliament, or the friends of the old order of things. +The vacillations of Frederick William and the unpractical +theorisings of the German Parliament at Frankfurt having aroused +general disgust, Austria found little difficulty in restoring the +power of the old Germanic Confederation in September, 1850. Strong +in her alliance with Russia, she next compelled Frederick William +to sign the Convention of Olmütz (Nov. 1850). By this +humiliating compact he agreed to forbear helping the German +nationalists in Schleswig-Holstein to shake off the oppressive rule +of the Danes; to withdraw Prussian troops from Hesse-Cassel and +Baden, where strifes had broken out; and to acknowledge the +supremacy of the old Federal Diet under the headship of Austria. +Thus, it seemed that the Prussian monarchy was a source of weakness +and disunion for North Germany, and that Austria, backed up by the +might of Russia, must long continue to lord it over the cumbrous +Germanic Confederation.</p> +<p>But a young country squire, named Bismarck, even then resolved +that the Prussian monarchy should be the means of strengthening and +binding together the Fatherland. The resolve bespoke the patriotism +of a sturdy, hopeful nature; and the young Bismarck was nothing if +not patriotic, sturdy, and hopeful. The son of an ancient family in +the Mark of Brandenburg, he brought to his life-work powers +inherited from a line of fighting ancestors; and his mind was no +less robust than his body. Quick at mastering a mass of details, he +soon saw into the heart of a problem, and his solution of it was +marked both by unfailing skill and by sound common sense as to the +choice of men and means. In some respects he resembles Napoleon the +Great. Granted that he was his inferior in the width of vision and +the versatility of gifts that mark a world-genius, yet he was his +equal in diplomatic resourcefulness and in the power of dealing +lightning strokes; while his possession of the priceless gift of +moderation endowed <span class="pagenum"><a name="page013" id= +"page013"></a>[pg 013]</span> his greatest political achievements +with a soundness and solidity never possessed by those of the +mighty conqueror who "sought to give the <i>mot d'ordre</i> to the +universe." If the figure of the Prussian does not loom so large on +the canvas of universal history as that of the Corsican--if he did +not tame a Revolution, remodel society, and reorganise a +Continent--be it remembered that he made a United Germany, while +Napoleon the Great left France smaller and weaker than he found +her.</p> +<p>Bismarck's first efforts, like those of Cavour for Sardinia, +were directed to the task of restoring the prestige of his State. +Early in his official career, the Prussian patriot urged the +expediency of befriending Russia during the Crimean War, and he +thus helped on that <i>rapprochement</i> between Berlin and St. +Petersburg which brought the mighty triumphs of 1866 and 1870 +within the range of possibility. In 1857 Frederick William became +insane; and his brother William took the reins of Government as +Regent, and early in 1861 as King. The new ruler was less gifted +than his unfortunate brother; but his homely common sense and +tenacious will strengthened Prussian policy where it had been +weakest. He soon saw the worth of Bismarck, employed him in high +diplomatic positions, and when the royal proposals for +strengthening the army were decisively rejected by the Prussian +House of Representatives, he speedily sent for Bismarck to act as +Minister-President (Prime Minister) and "tame" the refractory +Parliament. The constitutional crisis was becoming more and more +acute when a great national question came into prominence owing to +the action of the Danes in Schleswig-Holstein affairs.</p> +<p>Without entering into the very tangled web of customs, treaties, +and dynastic claims that made up the Schleswig-Holstein question, +we may here state that those Duchies were by ancient law very +closely connected together, that the King of Denmark was only Duke +of Schleswig-Holstein, and that the latter duchy, wholly German in +population, formed part of the Germanic Confederation. Latterly the +fervent nationalists in Denmark, while leaving Holstein to its +German connections, <span class="pagenum"><a name="page014" id= +"page014"></a>[pg 014]</span> had resolved thoroughly to "Danify" +Schleswig, the northern half of which was wholly Danish, and they +pressed on this policy by harsh and intolerant measures, making it +difficult or well-nigh impossible for the Germans to have public +worship in their own tongue and to secure German teachers for their +children in the schools. Matters were already in a very strained +state, when shortly before the death of King Frederick VII. of +Denmark (November, 1863) the Rigsraad at Copenhagen sanctioned a +constitution for Schleswig, which would practically have made it a +part of the Danish monarchy. The King gave his assent to it, an act +which his successor, Christian IX., ratified.</p> +<p>Now, this action violated the last treaty--that signed by the +Powers at London in 1852, which settled the affairs of the Duchies; +and Bismarck therefore had strong ground for appealing to the +Powers concerned, as also to the German Confederation, against this +breach of treaty obligations. The Powers, especially England and +France, sought to set things straight, but the efforts of our +Foreign Minister, Lord John Russell, had no effect. The German +Confederation also refused to take any steps about Schleswig as +being outside its jurisdiction. Bismarck next persuaded Austria to +help Prussia in defeating Danish designs on that duchy. The Danes, +on the other hand, counted on the unofficial expressions of +sympathy which came from the people of Great Britain and France at +sight of a small State menaced by two powerful monarchies. In fact, +the whole situation was complicated by this explosion of feeling, +which seemed to the Danes to portend the armed intervention of the +Western States, especially England, on their behalf. As far as is +known, no official assurance to that effect ever went forth from +London. In fact, it is certain that Queen Victoria absolutely +forbade any such step; but the mischief done by sentimental +orators, heedless newspaper-editors, and factious busybodies, could +not be undone. As Lord John Russell afterwards stated in a short +"Essay on the Policy of England": "It pleased some English +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page015" id="page015"></a>[pg +015]</span> advisers of great influence to meddle in this affair; +they were successful in thwarting the British Government, and in +the end, with the professed view, and perhaps the real intention, +of helping Denmark, their friendship tended to deprive her of +Holstein and Schleswig altogether." This final judgment of a +veteran statesman is worth quoting as showing his sense of the +mischief done by well-meant but misguided sympathy, which pushed +the Danes on to ruin and embittered our relations with Prussia for +many years.</p> +<p>Not that the conduct of the German Powers was flawless. On +January 16, 1864, they sent to Copenhagen a demand for the +withdrawal of the constitution for Schleswig within two days. The +Danish Foreign Minister pointed out that, as the Rigsraad was not +in session, this could not possibly be done within two days. In +this last step, then, the German Powers were undoubtedly the +aggressors<a name="FNanchor1"></a><a href="#Footnote_1">[1]</a>. +The Prussian troops were ready near the River Eider, and at once +invaded Schleswig. The Danes were soon beaten on the mainland; then +a pause occurred, during which a Conference of the Powers concerned +was held at London. It has been proved by the German historian, von +Sybel, that the first serious suggestion to Prussia that she should +take both the Duchies came secretly from Napoleon III. It was in +vain that Lord John Russell suggested a sensible compromise, +namely, the partition of Schleswig between Denmark and Germany +according to the language-frontier inside the Duchy. To this the +belligerents demurred on points of detail, the Prussian +representative asserting that he would not leave a single German +under Danish rule. The war was therefore resumed, and ended in a +complete defeat for the weaker State, which finally surrendered +both Duchies to Austria and Prussia (1864)<a name= +"FNanchor2"></a><a href="#Footnote_2">[2]</a>.</p> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page016" id="page016"></a>[pg +016]</span> +<p>The question of the sharing of the Duchies now formed one of the +causes of the far greater war between the victors; but, in truth, +it was only part of the much larger question, which had agitated +Germany for centuries, whether the balance of power should belong +to the North or the South. Bismarck also saw that the time was +nearly ripe for settling this matter once for all in favour of +Prussia; but he had hard work even to persuade his own sovereign; +while the Prussian Parliament, as well as public opinion throughout +Germany, was violently hostile to his schemes and favoured the +claims of the young Duke of Augustenburg to the Duchies--claims +that had much show of right. Matters were patched up for a time +between the two German States, by the Convention of Gastein (August +1865), while in reality each prepared for war and sought to gain +allies.</p> +<p>Here again Bismarck was successful. After vainly seeking to +<i>buy</i> Venetia from the Austrian Court, Italy agreed to side +with Prussia against that Power in order to wrest by force a +province which she could not hope to gain peaceably. Russia, too, +was friendly to the Court of Berlin, owing to the help which the +latter had given her in crushing the formidable revolt of the Poles +in 1863. It remained to keep France quiet. In this Bismarck thought +he had succeeded by means of interviews which he held with Napoleon +III. at Biarritz (Nov. 1865). What there occurred is not clearly +known. That Bismarck played on the Emperor's foible for oppressed +nationalities, in the case of Italy, is fairly certain; that he fed +him with hopes of gaining Belgium, or a slice of German land, is +highly probable, and none the less so because he later on +indignantly denied in the Reichstag that he ever "held out the +prospect to <span class="pagenum"><a name="page017" id= +"page017"></a>[pg 017]</span> anybody of ceding a single German +village, or even as much as a clover-field." In any case Napoleon +seems to have promised to observe neutrality--not because he loved +Prussia, but because he expected the German Powers to wear one +another out and thus leave him master of the situation. In common +with most of the wiseacres of those days he believed that Prussia +and Italy would ultimately fall before the combined weight of +Austria and of the German States, which closely followed her in the +Confederation; whereupon he could step in and dictate his own +terms<a name="FNanchor3"></a><a href="#Footnote_3">[3]</a>.</p> +<p>Bismarck and the leaders of the Prussian army had few doubts as +to the result. They were determined to force on the war, and early +in June 1866 brought forward proposals at the Frankfurt Diet for +the "reform" of the German Confederation, the chief of them being +the exclusion of Austria, the establishment of a German Parliament +elected by manhood suffrage, and the formation of a North German +army commanded by the King of Prussia.</p> +<p>A great majority of the Federal Diet rejected these proposals, +and war speedily broke out, Austria being supported by nearly all +the German States except the two Mecklenburgs.</p> +<p>The weight of numbers was against Prussia, even though she had +the help of the Italians operating against Venetia. On that side +Austria was completely successful, as also in a sea-fight near +Lissa in the Adriatic; but in the north the Hapsburgs and their +German allies soon found out that organisation, armament, and +genius count for more than numbers. The great organiser, von Roon, +had brought Prussia's citizen army to a degree of efficiency that +surprised every one; and the <span class="pagenum"><a name= +"page018" id="page018"></a>[pg 018]</span> quick-firing +"needle-gun" dealt havoc and terror among the enemy. Using to the +full the advantage of her central position against the German +States, Prussia speedily worsted their isolated and badly-handled +forces, while her chief armies overthrew those of Austria and +Saxony in Bohemia. The Austrian plan of campaign had been to invade +Prussia by two armies--a comparatively small force advancing from +Cracow as a base into Silesia, while another, acting from +Olmütz, advanced through Bohemia to join the Saxons and march +on Berlin, some 50,000 Bavarians joining them in Bohemia for the +same enterprise. This design speedily broke down owing to the +short-sighted timidity of the Bavarian Government, which refused to +let its forces leave their own territory; the lack of railway +facilities in the Austrian Empire also hampered the moving of two +large armies to the northern frontier. Above all, the swift and +decisive movements of the Prussians speedily drove the allies to +act on the defensive--itself a grave misfortune in war.</p> +<p>Meanwhile the Prussian strategist, von Moltke, was carrying out +a far more incisive plan of operations--that of sending three +Prussian armies into the middle of Bohemia, and there forming a +great mass which would sweep away all obstacles from the road to +Vienna. This design received prompt and skilful execution. Saxony +was quickly overrun, and the irruption of three great armies into +Bohemia compelled the Austrians and their Saxon allies hurriedly to +alter their plans. After suffering several reverses in the north of +Bohemia, their chief array under Benedek barred the way of the two +northern Prussian armies on the heights north of the town of +Königgrätz. On the morning of July 3 the defenders long +beat off all frontal attacks with heavy loss; but about 2 P.M. the +Army of Silesia, under the Crown Prince Frederick of Prussia, after +a forced march of twelve miles, threw itself on their right flank, +where Benedek expected no very serious onset. After desperate +fighting the Army of Silesia carried the village of Chlum in the +heart of the Austrian position, and compelled Austrians and Saxons +to a hurried retreat over the Elbe. In this the Austrian +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page019" id="page019"></a>[pg +019]</span> infantry was saved from destruction by the heroic stand +made by the artillery. Even so, the allies lost more than 13,000 +killed and wounded, 22,000 prisoners, and 187 guns<a name= +"FNanchor4"></a><a href="#Footnote_4">[4]</a>.</p> +<p>Königgrätz (or Sadowa, as it is often called) decided +the whole campaign. The invaders now advanced rapidly towards +Vienna, and at the town of Nikolsburg concluded the Preliminaries +of Peace with Austria (July 26), whereupon a mandate came from +Paris, bidding them stop. In fact, the Emperor of the French +offered his intervention in a manner most threatening to the +victors. He sought to detach Italy from the Prussian alliance by +the offer of Venetia as a left-handed present from himself--an +offer which the Italian Government subsequently refused.</p> +<p>To understand how Napoleon III. came to change front and belie +his earlier promises, one must look behind the scenes. Enough is +already known to show that the Emperor's hand was forced by his +Ministers and by the Parisian Press, probably also by the Empress +Eugénie. Though desirous, apparently, of befriending +Prussia, he had already yielded to their persistent pleas urging +him to stay the growth of the Protestant Power of North Germany. On +June 10, at the outbreak of the war, he secretly concluded a treaty +with Austria, holding out to her the prospect of recovering the +great province of Silesia (torn from her by Frederick the Great in +1740) in return for a magnanimous cession of Venetia to Italy. The +news of Königgrätz led to a violent outburst of +anti-Prussian feeling; but Napoleon refused to take action at once, +when it might have been very effective.</p> +<p>The best plan for the French Government would have been to send +to the Rhine all the seasoned troops left available by Napoleon +III.'s ill-starred Mexican enterprise, so as to help the +hard-pressed South German forces, offering also the armed mediation +of France to the combatants. In that case Prussia must have drawn +back, and Napoleon III. could have dictated <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page020" id="page020"></a>[pg 020]</span> his +own terms to Central Europe. But his earlier leanings towards +Prussia and Italy, the advice of Prince Napoleon ("Plon-Plon") and +Lavalette, and the wheedlings of the Prussian ambassador as to +compensations which France might gain as a set-off to Prussia's +aggrandisement, told on the French Emperor's nature, always +somewhat sluggish and then prostrated by severe internal pain; with +the result that he sent his proposals for a settlement of the +points in dispute, but took no steps towards enforcing them. A +fortnight thus slipped away, during which the Prussians reaped the +full fruits of their triumph at Königgrätz; and it was +not until July 29, three days after the Preliminaries of Peace were +signed, that the French Foreign Minister, Drouyn de Lhuys, worried +his master, then prostrate with pain at Vichy, into sanctioning the +following demands from victorious Prussia: the cession to France of +the Rhenish Palatinate (belonging to Bavaria), the south-western +part of Hesse Darmstadt, and that part of Prussia's Rhine-Province +lying in the valley of the Saar which she had acquired after +Waterloo. This would have brought within the French frontier the +great fortress of Mainz (Mayence); but the great mass of these +gains, it will be observed, would have been at the expense of South +German States, whose cause France proclaimed her earnest desire to +uphold against the encroaching power of Prussia.</p> +<p>Bismarck took care to have an official copy of these demands in +writing, the use of which will shortly appear; and having procured +this precious document, he defied the French envoy, telling him +that King William, rather than agree to such a surrender of German +land, would make peace with Austria and the German States on any +terms, and invade France at the head of the forces of a united +Germany. This reply caused another change of front at Napoleon's +Court. The demands were disavowed and the Foreign Minister, Drouyn +de Lhuys, resigned<a name="FNanchor5"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_5">[5]</a>.</p> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page021" id="page021"></a>[pg +021]</span> +<p>The completeness of Prussia's triumph over Austria and her +German allies, together with the preparations of the Hungarians for +revolt, decided the Court of Vienna to accept the Prussian terms +which were embodied in the Treaty of Prague (Aug. 23); they were, +the direct cession of Venetia to Italy; the exclusion of Austria +from German affairs and her acceptance of the changes there +pending; the cession to Prussia of Schleswig-Holstein; and the +payment of 20,000,000 thalers (about £3,000,000) as war +indemnity. The lenience of these conditions was to have a very +noteworthy result, namely, the speedy reconciliation of the two +Powers: within twenty years they were firmly united in the Triple +Alliance with Italy (see Chapter X.).</p> +<p>Some difficulties stood in the way of peace between Prussia and +her late enemies in the German Confederation, especially Bavaria. +These last were removed when Bismarck privately disclosed to the +Bavarian Foreign Minister the secret demand made by France for the +cession of the Bavarian Palatinate. In the month of August, the +South German States, Bavaria, Würtemberg and Baden, accepted +Prussia's terms; whereby they paid small war indemnities and +recognised the new constitution of Germany. Outwardly they formed a +South German Confederation; but this had a very shadowy existence; +and the three States by secret treaties with Prussia agreed to +place their armies and all military arrangements, in case of war, +under the control of the King of Prussia. Thus within a month from +the close of "the Seven Weeks' War," the whole of Germany was +quietly but firmly bound to common action in military matters; and +the actions of France left little doubt as to the need of these +timely precautions.</p> +<p>On those German States which stood in the way of Prussia's +territorial development and had shown marked hostility, Bismarck +bore hard. The Kingdom of Hanover, Electoral Hesse (Hesse-Cassel), +the Duchy of Nassau, and the Free City of Frankfurt were annexed +outright, Prussia thereby gaining direct contact with her +Westphalian and Rhenish <span class="pagenum"><a name="page022" id= +"page022"></a>[pg 022]</span> Provinces. The absorption of +Frankfurt-on-the-Main, and the formation of a new league, the North +German Confederation, swept away all the old federal machinery, and +marked out Berlin, not Vienna or Frankfurt, as the future governing +centre of the Fatherland. It was doubtless a perception of the vast +gains to the national cause which prompted the Prussian Parliament +to pass a Bill of Indemnity exonerating the King's Ministers for +the illegal acts committed by them during the "Conflict Time" +(1861-66)--acts which saved Prussia in spite of her Parliament.</p> +<p>Constitutional freedom likewise benefited largely by the results +of the war. The new North German Confederation was based avowedly +on manhood suffrage, not because either King William or Bismarck +loved democracy, but because after lately pledging themselves to it +as the groundwork of reform of the old Confederation, they could +not draw back in the hour of triumph. As Bismarck afterwards +confessed to his Secretary, Dr. Busch, "I accepted universal +suffrage, but with reluctance, as a Frankfurt tradition" +(<i>i.e.</i> of the democratic Parliament of Frankfurt in +1848)<a name="FNanchor6"></a><a href="#Footnote_6">[6]</a>. All the +lands, therefore, between the Niemen and the Main were bound +together in a Confederation based on constitutional principles, +though the governing powers of the King and his Ministers continued +to be far larger than is the case in Great Britain. To this matter +we shall recur when we treat of the German Empire, formed by the +union of the North and South German Confederations of 1866.</p> +<p>Austria also was soon compelled to give way before the +persistent demands of the Hungarian patriots for their ancient +constitution, which happily blended monarchy and democracy. +Accordingly, the centralised Hapsburg monarchy was remodelled by +the <i>Ausgleich</i> (compromise) of 1867, and became the +Dual-Monarchy of Austria-Hungary, the two parts of the realm being +ruled quite separately for most purposes of government, and united +only for those of army organisation, foreign <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page023" id="page023"></a>[pg 023]</span> +policy, and finance. Parliamentary control became dominant in each +part of the Empire; and the grievances resulting from autocratic or +bureaucratic rule vanished from Hungary. They disappeared also from +Hanover and Hesse-Cassel, where the Guelf sovereigns and Electors +had generally repressed popular movements.</p> +<p>Greatest of all the results of the war of 1866, however, was the +gain to the national cause in Germany and Italy. Peoples that had +long been divided were now in the brief space of three months +brought within sight of the long-wished-for unity. The rush of +these events blinded men to their enduring import and produced an +impression that the Prussian triumph was like that of Napoleon I., +too sudden and brilliant to last. Those who hazarded this verdict +forgot that his political arrangements for Europe violated every +instinct of national solidarity; while those of 1866 served to +group the hitherto divided peoples of North Germany and Italy +around the monarchies that had proved to be the only possible +rallying points in their respective countries. It was this +harmonising of the claims and aspirations of monarchy, nationality, +and democracy that gave to the settlement of 1866 its abiding +importance, and fitted the two peoples for the crowning triumph of +1870.</p> +<br> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page024" id="page024"></a>[pg +024]</span> +<p>FOOTNOTES:</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_1"></a><a href="#FNanchor1">[1]</a> Lord +Wodehouse (afterwards Earl of Kimberley) was at that time sent on a +special mission to Copenhagen. When his official correspondence is +published, it will probably throw light on many points.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_2"></a><a href="#FNanchor2">[2]</a> Sybel, +<i>Die Begründung des deutschen Reiches</i>, vol. iii. pp. +299-344; Débidour, <i>Hist. diplomatique de l'Europe</i>, +vol. ii. pp. 261-273; Lowe, <i>Life of Bismarck</i>, vol. i. chap. +vi.; Headlam, <i>Bismarck</i>, chap. viii.; Lord Malmesbury, +<i>Memoirs of an ex-Minister</i> pp. 584-593 (small edition); +Spencer Walpole, <i>Life of Lord J. Russell</i>, vol. ii. pp. +396-411.<br> +<br> +In several respects the cause of ruin to Denmark in 1863-64 bears a +remarkable resemblance to that which produced war in South Africa +in 1899, viz. high-handed action of a minority towards men whom +they treated as Outlanders, the stiff-necked obstinacy of the +smaller State, and reliance on the vehement but (probably) +unofficial offers of help or intervention by other nations.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_3"></a><a href="#FNanchor3">[3]</a> Busch, +<i>Our Chancellor</i>, vol. ii. p. 17 (Eng. edit.); +Débidour, <i>Histoire diplomatique de l'Europe +(1814-1878)</i>, vol ii. pp. 291-293. Lord Loftus in his +<i>Diplomatic Reminiscences</i> (vol. ii. p. 280) says: "So +satisfied was Bismarck that he could count on the neutrality of +France, that no defensive military measures were taken on the Rhine +and western frontier. He had no fears of Russia on the eastern +frontier, and was therefore able to concentrate the military might +of Prussia against Austria and her South German Allies."<br> +<br> +Light has been thrown on the bargainings between Italy and Prussia +by the <i>Memoirs of General Govone</i>, who found Bismarck a hard +bargainer.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_4"></a><a href="#FNanchor4">[4]</a> Sybel, +<i>Die Begründung des deutschen Reiches</i>, vol. v. pp. +174-205; <i>Journals of Field Marshal Count von Blumenthal for 1866 +and 1871</i> (Eng. edit.), pp. 37-44.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_5"></a><a href="#FNanchor5">[5]</a> Sybel, +<i>op. cit.</i> vol. v. pp. 365-374. Débidour, <i>op. +cit.</i> vol. ii. pp. 315-318. See too volume viii. of Ollivier's +work, <i>L'Empire libéral</i>, published in 1904; and M. de +la Gorce's work, <i>Histoire du second Empire</i>, vol. vi. (Paris +1903).</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_6"></a><a href="#FNanchor6">[6]</a> Busch, +<i>Our Chancellor</i>, vol. ii. p. 196 (English edit.).</p> +<br> +<br> +<hr style="width: 35%;"> +<br> +<br> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page025" id="page025"></a>[pg +025]</span> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_I"></a>CHAPTER I</h2> +<h3>THE CAUSES OF THE FRANCO-GERMAN WAR</h3> +<blockquote>"After the fatal year 1866, the Empire was in a state +of decadence."--L. GREGOIRE, <i>Histoire de +France</i>.</blockquote> +<br> +<p>The irony of history is nowhere more manifest than in the +curious destiny which called a Napoleon III. to the place once +occupied by Napoleon I., and at the very time when the national +movements, unwittingly called to vigorous life by the great +warrior, were attaining to the full strength of manhood. Napoleon +III. was in many ways a well-meaning dreamer, who, unluckily for +himself, allowed his dreams to encroach on his waking moments. In +truth, his sluggish but very persistent mind never saw quite +clearly where dreams must give way to realities; or, as M. de +Falloux phrased it, "He does not know the difference between +dreaming and thinking<a name="FNanchor7"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_7">[7]</a>." Thus his policy showed an odd mixture of +generous haziness and belated practicality.</p> +<p>Long study of his uncle's policy showed him, rightly enough, +that it erred in trampling down the feeling of nationality in +Germany and elsewhere. The nephew resolved to avoid this mistake +and to pose as the champion of the oppressed and divided peoples of +Italy, Germany, Poland, and the Balkan Peninsula--a programme that +promised to appeal to the ideal aspirations of the French, to +embarrass the dynasties that had overthrown the first Napoleon, and +to yield substantial gains <span class="pagenum"><a name="page026" +id="page026"></a>[pg 026]</span> for his nephew. Certainly it did +so in the case of Italy; his championship of the Roumanians also +helped on the making of that interesting Principality (1861) and +gained the goodwill of Russia; but he speedily forfeited this by +his wholly ineffective efforts on behalf of the Poles in 1863. His +great mistakes, however, were committed in and after the year 1863, +when he plunged into Mexican politics with the chimerical aim of +founding a Roman Catholic Empire in Central America, and favoured +the rise of Prussia in connection with the Schleswig-Holstein +question. By the former of these he locked up no small part of his +army in Mexico when he greatly needed it on the Rhine; by the +latter he helped on the rise of the vigorous North German +Power.</p> +<p>As we have seen, he secretly advised Prussia to take both +Schleswig and Holstein, thereby announcing his wish for the +effective union of Germans with the one great State composed almost +solely of Germans. "I shall always be consistent in my conduct," he +said. "If I have fought for the independence of Italy, if I have +lifted up my voice for Polish nationality, I cannot have other +sentiments in Germany, or obey other principles." This declaration +bespoke the doctrinaire rather than the statesman. Untaught by the +clamour which French Chauvinists and ardent Catholics had raised +against his armed support of the Italian national cause in 1859, he +now proposed to further the aggrandisement of the Protestant North +German Power which had sought to partition France in 1815.</p> +<p>The clamour aroused by his leanings towards Prussia in 1864-66 +was naturally far more violent, in proportion as the interests of +France were more closely at stake. Prussia held the Rhine Province; +and French patriots, who clung to the doctrine of the "natural +frontiers"--the Ocean, Pyrenees, Alps, and Rhine--looked on her as +the natural enemy. They pointed out that millions of Frenchmen had +shed their blood in the Revolutionary and Napoleonic wars to win +and to keep the Rhine boundary; and their most eloquent spokesman, +M. Thiers, who had devoted his historical gifts to glorifying those +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page027" id="page027"></a>[pg +027]</span> great days, passionately declaimed against the policy +of helping on the growth of the hereditary foe.</p> +<p>We have already seen the results of this strife between the +pro-Prussian foibles of the Emperor and the eager prejudices of +Frenchmen, whose love of oppressed and divided nations grew in +proportion to their distance from France, and changed to suspicion +or hatred in the case of her neighbours. In 1866, under the breath +of ministerial arguments and oratorical onslaughts Napoleon III.'s +policy weakly wavered, thereby giving to Bismarck's statecraft a +decisive triumph all along the line. In vain did he in the latter +part of that year remind the Prussian statesman of his earlier +promises (always discreetly vague) of compensation for France, and +throw out diplomatic feelers for Belgium, or at any rate +Luxemburg<a name="FNanchor8"></a><a href="#Footnote_8">[8]</a>. In +vain did M. Thiers declare in the Chamber of Deputies that France, +while recognising accomplished facts in Germany, ought "firmly to +declare that we will not allow them to go further" (March 14, +1867). Bismarck replied to this challenge of the French orator by +publishing five days later the hitherto secret military alliances +concluded with the South German States in August 1866. Thenceforth +France knew that a war with Prussia would be war with a united +Germany.</p> +<p>In the following year the Zollverein, or German Customs' Union +(which had been gradually growing since 1833), took a definitely +national form in a Customs' Parliament which assembled in April +1868, thus unifying Germany for purposes of trade as well as those +of war. This sharp rebuff came at a time when Napoleon's throne was +tottering from the utter collapse of his Mexican expedition; when, +too, he more than ever needed popular support in France for the +beginnings of a more constitutional rule. Early in 1867 he sought +to buy Luxemburg from Holland. This action aroused a storm of +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page028" id="page028"></a>[pg +028]</span> wrath in Prussia, which had the right to garrison +Luxemburg; but the question was patched up by a Conference of the +Powers at London, the Duchy being declared neutral territory under +the guarantee of Europe; the fortifications of its capital were +also to be demolished, and the Prussian garrison withdrawn. This +success for French diplomacy was repeated in Italy, where the +French troops supporting the Pope crushed the efforts of Garibaldi +and his irregulars to capture Rome, at the sanguinary fight of +Mentana (November 3, 1867). The official despatch, stating that the +new French rifle, the <i>chassepôt</i>, "had done wonders," +spread jubilation through France and a sharp anti-Gallic sentiment +throughout Italy.</p> +<p>And while Italy heaved with longings for her natural capital, +popular feelings in France and North Germany made steadily for +war.</p> +<p>Before entering upon the final stages of the dispute, it may be +well to take a bird's-eye view of the condition of the chief Powers +in so far as it explains their attitude towards the great +struggle.</p> +<p>The condition of French politics was strangely complex. The +Emperor had always professed that he was the elect of France, and +would ultimately crown his political edifice with the corner-stone +of constitutional liberty. Had he done so in the successful years +1855-61, possibly his dynasty might have taken root. He deferred +action, however, until the darker years that came after 1866. In +1868 greater freedom was allowed to the Press and in the case of +public meetings. The General Election of the spring of 1869 showed +large gains to the Opposition, and decided the Emperor to grant to +the Corps Législatif the right of initiating laws +concurrently with himself, and he declared that Ministers should be +responsible to it (September 1869).</p> +<p>These and a few other changes marked the transition from +autocracy to the "Liberal Empire." One of the champions of +constitutional principles, M. Emile Ollivier, formed a Cabinet to +give effect to the new policy, and the Emperor, deeming the +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page029" id="page029"></a>[pg +029]</span> time ripe for consolidating his power on a democratic +basis, consulted the country in a <i>plébiscite</i>, or mass +vote, primarily as to their judgment on the recent changes, but +implicitly as to their confidence in the imperial system as a +whole. His skill in joining together two topics that were really +distinct, gained him a tactical victory. More than 7,350,000 +affirmative votes were given, as against 1,572,000 negatives; while +1,900,000 voters registered no vote. This success at the polls +emboldened the supporters of the Empire; and very many of them, +especially, it is thought, the Empress Eugénie, believed +that only one thing remained in order to place the Napoleonic +dynasty on a lasting basis--that was, a successful war.</p> +<p>Champions of autocracy pointed out that the growth of Radicalism +coincided with the period of military failures and diplomatic +slights. Let Napoleon III., they said in effect, imitate the policy +of his uncle, who, as long as he dazzled France by triumphs, could +afford to laugh at the efforts of constitution-mongers. The big +towns might prate of liberty; but what France wanted was glory and +strong government. Such were their pleas: there was much in the +past history of France to support them. The responsible advisers of +the Emperor determined to take a stronger tone in foreign affairs, +while the out-and-out Bonapartists jealously looked for any signs +of official weakness so that they might undermine the Ollivier +Ministry and hark back to absolutism. When two great parties in a +State make national prestige a catchword of the political game, +peace cannot be secure: that was the position of France in the +early part of 1870<a name="FNanchor9"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_9">[9]</a>.</p> +<p>The eve of the Franco-German War was a time of great importance +for the United Kingdom. The Reform Bill of 1867 gave a great +accession of power to the Liberal Party; and the General Election +of November 1868 speedily led to the resignation of the Disraeli +Cabinet and the accession of the Gladstone Ministry to power. This +portended change in other directions than home affairs. The +tradition of a spirited <span class="pagenum"><a name="page030" id= +"page030"></a>[pg 030]</span> foreign policy died with Lord +Palmerston in 1865. With the entry of John Bright to the new +Cabinet peace at all costs became the dominant note of British +statesmanship. There was much to be said in favour of this. England +needed a time of rest in order to cope with the discontent of +Ireland and the problems brought about by the growth of democracy +and commercialism in the larger island. The disestablishment and +partial disendowment of the Protestant Church in Ireland (July +1869), the Irish Land Act (August 1870), and the Education Act of +1870, showed the preoccupation of the Ministry for home affairs; +while the readiness with which, a little later, they complied with +all the wishes of the United States in the "Alabama" case, equally +proclaimed their pacific intentions. England, which in 1860 had +exercised so powerful an influence on the Italian national +question, was for five years a factor of small account in European +affairs. Far from pleasing the combatants, our neutrality annoyed +both of them. The French accused England of "deserting" Napoleon +III. in his time of need--a charge that has lately been revived by +M. Hanotaux. To this it is only needful to reply that the French +Emperor entered into alliance with us at the time of the Crimean +War merely for his own objects, and allowed all friendly feeling to +be ended by French threats of an invasion of England in 1858 and +his shabby treatment of Italy in the matter of Savoy and Nice a +year later. On his side, Bismarck also complained that our feeling +for the German cause went no further than "theoretical sympathy," +and that "during the war England never compromised herself so far +in our favour as to endanger her friendship with France. On the +contrary." These vague and enigmatic charges at bottom only express +the annoyance of the combatants at their failure to draw neutrals +into the strife<a name="FNanchor10"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_10">[10]</a>.</p> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page031" id="page031"></a>[pg +031]</span> +<p>The traditions of the United States, of course, forbade their +intervention in the Franco-Prussian dispute. By an article of their +political creed termed the Monroe Doctrine, they asserted their +resolve not to interfere in European affairs and to prevent the +interference of any strictly European State in those of the New +World. It was on this rather vague doctrine that they cried "hands +off" from Mexico to the French Emperor; and the abandonment of his +<i>protégé</i>, the so-called Emperor Maximilian, by +French troops, brought about the death of that unhappy prince and a +sensible decline in the prestige of his patron (June 1867).</p> +<p>Russia likewise remembered Napoleon III.'s championship of the +Poles in 1863, which, however Platonic in its nature, caused the +Czar some embarrassment. Moreover, King William of Prussia had +soothed the Czar's feelings, ruffled by the dethroning of three +German dynasties in 1866, by a skilful reply which alluded to his +(King William's) desire to be of service to Russian interests +elsewhere--a hint which the diplomatists of St. Petersburg +remembered in 1870 to some effect.</p> +<p>For the rest, the Czar Alexander II. (1855-81) and his Ministers +were still absorbed in the internal policy of reform, which in the +sixties freed the serfs and gave Russia new judicial and local +institutions, doomed to be swept away in the reaction following the +murder of that enlightened ruler. The Russian Government therefore +pledged itself to neutrality, but in a sense favourable to Prussia. +The Czar ascribed the Crimean War to the ambition of Napoleon III., +and remembered the friendship of Prussia at that time, as also in +the Polish Revolt of 1863<a name="FNanchor11"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_11">[11]</a>. Bismarck's policy now brought its +reward.</p> +<p>The neutrality of Russia is always a matter of the utmost moment +for the Central Powers in any war on their western frontiers. Their +efforts against Revolutionary France in 1792-94 failed chiefly +because of the ambiguous attitude of the Czarina Catherine II.; and +the collapse of Frederick William IV.'s <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page032" id="page032"></a>[pg 032]</span> policy +in 1848-51 was due to the hostility of his eastern neighbour. In +fact, the removal of anxiety about her open frontier on the east +was now worth a quarter of a million of men to Prussia.</p> +<p>But the Czar's neutrality was in one matter distinctly friendly +to his uncle, King William of Prussia. It is an open secret that +unmistakable hints went from St. Petersburg to Vienna to the effect +that, if Austria drew the sword for Napoleon III. she would have to +reckon with an irruption of the Russians into her open Galician +frontier. Probably this accounts for the conduct of the Hapsburg +Power, which otherwise is inexplicable. A war of revenge against +Prussia seemed to be the natural step to take. True, the Emperor +Francis Joseph had small cause to like Napoleon III. The loss of +Lombardy in 1859 still rankled in the breast of every patriotic +Austrian; and the suspicions which that enigmatical ruler managed +to arouse, prevented any definite agreement resulting from the +meeting of the two sovereigns at Salzburg in 1867.</p> +<p>The relations of France and Austria were still in the same +uncertain state before the War of 1870. The foreign policy of +Austria was in the hands of Count Beust, a bitter foe of Prussia; +but after the concession of constitutional rule to Hungary by the +compromise (<i>Ausgleich</i>) of 1867, the Dual Monarchy urgently +needed rest, especially as its army was undergoing many changes. +The Chancellor's action was therefore clogged on all sides. +Nevertheless, when the Luxemburg affair of 1867 brought France and +Prussia near to war, Napoleon began to make advances to the Court +of Vienna. How far they went is not known. Beust has asserted in +his correspondence with the French Foreign Minister, the Duc de +Gramont (formerly ambassador at Vienna), that they never were more +than discussions, and that they ended in 1869 without any written +agreement. The sole understanding was to the effect that the policy +of both States should be friendly and pacific, Austria reserving +the right to remain neutral if France were compelled to make war. +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page033" id="page033"></a>[pg +033]</span> The two Empires further promised not to make any +engagement with a third Power without informing the other.</p> +<p>This statement is not very convincing. States do not usually +bind themselves in the way just described, unless they have some +advantageous agreement with the Power which has the first claim on +their alliance. It is noteworthy, however, that the Duc de Gramont, +in the correspondence alluded to above, admits that, as Ambassador +and as Foreign Minister of France, he never had to claim the +support of Austria in the war with Prussia<a name= +"FNanchor12"></a><a href="#Footnote_12">[12]</a>.</p> +<p>How are we to reconcile these statements with the undoubted fact +that the Emperor Napoleon certainly expected help from Austria and +also from Italy? The solution of the riddle seems to be that +Napoleon, as also Francis Joseph and Victor Emmanuel, kept their +Foreign Ministers in the dark on many questions of high policy, +which they transacted either by private letters among themselves, +or through military men who had their confidence. The French and +Italian sovereigns certainly employed these methods, the latter +because he was far more French in sympathy than his Ministers.</p> +<p>As far back as the year 1868, Victor Emmanuel made overtures to +Napoleon with a view to alliance, the chief aim of which, from his +standpoint, was to secure the evacuation of Rome by the French +troops, and the gain of the Eternal City for the national cause. +Prince Napoleon lent his support to this scheme, and from an +article written by him we know that the two sovereigns discussed +the matter almost entirely by means of confidential letters<a name= +"FNanchor13"></a><a href="#Footnote_13">[13]</a>. These discussions +went on up to the month of June 1869. Francis Joseph, on hearing of +them, urged the French Emperor to satisfy Italy, and thus pave the +way for an alliance between the three Powers against Prussia. +Nothing definite came of the affair, and chiefly, it would seem, +owing to the influence of the Empress Eugénie and the French +clerics. She is said to have remarked: "Better <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page034" id="page034"></a>[pg 034]</span> the +Prussians in Paris than the Italian troops in Rome." The diplomatic +situation therefore remained vague, though in the second week of +July 1870, the Emperor again took up the threads which, with +greater firmness and foresight, he might have woven into a firm +design.</p> +<p>The understanding between the three Powers advanced only in +regard to military preparations. The Austrian Archduke Albrecht, +the victor of Custoza, burned to avenge the defeat of +Königgrätz, and with this aim in view visited Paris in +February to March 1870. He then proposed to Napoleon an invasion of +North Germany by the armies of France, Austria, and Italy. The +French Emperor developed the plan by more specific overtures which +he made in the month of June; but his Ministers were so far in the +dark as to these military proposals that they were then suggesting +the reduction of the French army by 10,000 men, while Ollivier, the +Prime Minister, on June 30 declared to the French Chamber that +peace had never been better assured<a name= +"FNanchor14"></a><a href="#Footnote_14">[14]</a>.</p> +<p>And yet on that same day General Lebrun, aide-de-camp to the +Emperor, was drawing up at Paris a confidential report of the +mission with which he had lately been entrusted to the Austrian +military authorities. From that report we take the following +particulars. On arriving at Vienna, he had three private interviews +with the Archduke Albrecht, and set before him the desirability of +a joint invasion of North Germany in the autumn of that year. To +this the Archduke demurred, on the ground that such a campaign +ought to begin in the spring if the full fruits of victory were to +be gathered in before the short days came. Austria and Italy, he +said, could not place adequate forces in the field in less than six +weeks owing to lack of railways<a name="FNanchor15"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_15">[15]</a>.</p> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page035" id="page035"></a>[pg +035]</span> +<p>Developing his own views, the Archduke then suggested that it +would be desirable for France to undertake the war against North +Germany not later than the middle of March 1871, Austria and Italy +at the same time beginning their mobilisations, though not +declaring war until their armies were ready at the end of six +weeks. Two French armies should in the meantime cross the Rhine in +order to sever the South Germans from the Confederation of the +North, one of them marching towards Nuremberg, where it would be +joined by the western army of Austria and the Italian forces sent +through Tyrol. The other Austrian army would then invade Saxony or +Lusatia in order to strike at Berlin. He estimated the forces of +the States hostile to Prussia as follows:--</p> +<br> +<blockquote> +<table summary=""> +<tr> +<th> </th> +<th>Men.</th> +<th>Horses.</th> +<th>Cannon.</th> +</tr> +<tr> +<td>France</td> +<td>309,000</td> +<td>35,000</td> +<td>972</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td>Austria (exclusive of reserve)</td> +<td>360,000</td> +<td>27,000</td> +<td>1128</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td>Italy</td> +<td>68,000</td> +<td>5000</td> +<td>180</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td>Denmark</td> +<td>260,000 (?)</td> +<td>2000</td> +<td>72</td> +</tr> +</table> +</blockquote> +<p>He thus reckoned the forces of the two German +Confederations:--</p> +<blockquote> +<table summary=""> +<tr> +<th> </th> +<th> </th> +<th> </th> +<th> </th> +<th>Men.</th> +<th>Horses.</th> +<th>Cannon.</th> +</tr> +<tr> +<td>North</td> +<td> </td> +<td> </td> +<td> </td> +<td>377,000</td> +<td>48,000</td> +<td>1284</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td>South</td> +<td> </td> +<td> </td> +<td> </td> +<td>97,000</td> +<td>10,000</td> +<td>288</td> +</tr> +</table> +</blockquote> +<p>but the support of the latter might be hoped for. Lebrun again +urged the desirability of a campaign in the autumn, but the +Archduke repeated that it must begin in the spring. In <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page036" id="page036"></a>[pg 036]</span> that +condition, as in his earlier statement that France must declare war +first, while her allies prepared for war, we may discern a +deep-rooted distrust of Napoleon III.</p> +<p>On June 14 the Archduke introduced Lebrun to the Emperor Francis +Joseph, who informed him that he wanted peace; but, he added, "if I +make war, I must be forced to it." In case of war Prussia might +exploit the national German sentiment existing in South Germany and +Austria. He concluded with these words, "But if the Emperor +Napoleon, compelled to accept or to declare war, came with his +armies into South Germany, not as an enemy but as a liberator, I +should be forced on my side to declare that I [would] make common +cause with him. In the eyes of my people I could do no other than +join my armies to those of France. That is what I pray you to say +for me to the Emperor Napoleon; I hope that he will see, as I do, +my situation both in home and foreign affairs." Such was the report +which Lebrun drew up for Napoleon III. on June 30. It certainly led +that sovereign to believe in the probability of Austrian help in +the spring of 1871, but not before that time.</p> +<p>The question now arises whether Bismarck was aware of these +proposals. If warlike counsels prevailed at Vienna, it is probable +that some preparations would be made, and the secret may have +leaked out in this way, or possibly through the Hungarian +administration. In any case, Bismarck knew that the Austrian +chancellor, Count Beust, thirsted for revenge for the events of +1866<a name="FNanchor16"></a><a href="#Footnote_16">[16]</a>. If he +heard any whispers of an approaching league against Prussia, he +would naturally see the advantage of pressing on war at once, +before Austria and Italy were ready to enter the lists. Probably in +this fact will be found one explanation of the origin of the +Franco-German War.</p> +<p>Before adverting to the proximate cause of the rupture, we may +note that Beust's despatch of July 11, 1870, to Prince Metternich, +Austrian ambassador at Paris, displayed genuine <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page037" id="page037"></a>[pg 037]</span> fear +lest France should rush blindly into war with Prussia; and he +charged Metternich tactfully to warn the French Government against +such a course of action, which would "be contrary to all that we +have agreed upon. . . . Even if we wished, we could not suddenly equip +a respectably large force. . . . Our services are gained to a certain +extent [by France]; but we shall not go further unless events carry +us on; and we do not dream of plunging into war because it might +suit France to do so."</p> +<p>Again, however, the military men seem to have pushed on the +diplomatists. The Archduke Albrecht and Count Vitzthum went to +Paris charged with some promises of support to France in case of +war. Thereafter, Count Beust gave the assurance at Vienna that the +Austrians would be "faithful to our engagements, as they have been +recorded in the letters exchanged last year between the two +sovereigns. We consider the cause of France as ours, and we will +contribute to the success of her arms to the utmost of our +power<a name="FNanchor17"></a><a href="#Footnote_17">[17]</a>."</p> +<p>In the midst of this maze of cross-purposes this much is clear: +that both Emperors had gone to work behind the backs of their +Ministers, and that the military chiefs of France and Austria +brought their States to the brink of war while their Ministers and +diplomatists were unaware of the nearness of danger.</p> +<p>As we have seen, King Victor Emmanuel II. longed to draw the +sword for Napoleon III., whose help to Italy in 1859-60 he so +curiously overrated. Fortunately for Italy, his Ministers took a +more practical view of the situation; but probably they too would +have made common cause with France had they received a definite +promise of the withdrawal of French troops from Rome and the +satisfaction of Italian desires for the Eternal City as the +national capital. This promise, even after the outbreak of war, the +French Emperor declined to <span class="pagenum"><a name="page038" +id="page038"></a>[pg 038]</span> give, though his cousin, Prince +Napoleon, urged him vehemently to give way on that point<a name= +"FNanchor18"></a><a href="#Footnote_18">[18]</a>.</p> +<p>In truth, the Emperor could not well give way. An Oecumenical +Council sat at Rome from December 1869 to July 1870; its +Ultramontane tendencies were throughout strongly marked, as against +the "Old Catholic" views; and it was a foregone conclusion that the +Council would vote the dogma of the infallibility of the Pope in +matters of religion--as it did on the day before France declared +war against Prussia. How, then, could the Emperor, the "eldest son +of the Church," as French monarchs have proudly styled themselves, +bargain away Rome to the Italian Government, already stained by +sacrilege, when this crowning aureole of grace was about to +encircle the visible Head of the Church? There was no escape from +the dilemma. Either Napoleon must go into war with shouts of +"Judas" hurled at him by all pious Roman Catholics; or he must try +his fortunes without the much-coveted help of Austria and Italy. He +chose the latter alternative, largely, it would seem, owing to the +influence of his vehemently Catholic Empress<a name= +"FNanchor19"></a><a href="#Footnote_19">[19]</a>. After the first +defeats he sought to open negotiations, but then it was too late. +Prince Napoleon went to Florence and arrived there on August 20; +but his utmost efforts failed to move the Italian Cabinet from +neutrality.</p> +<p>Even this brief survey of international relations shows that +Napoleon III. was a source of weakness to France. Having seized on +power by perfidious means, he throughout his whole reign strove to +dazzle the French by a series of adventures, which indeed pleased +the Parisians for the time, but at the cost of lasting distrust +among the Powers. Generous in his aims, <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page039" id="page039"></a>[pg 039]</span> he at +first befriended the German and Italian national movements, but +forfeited all the fruits of those actions by his pettifogging +conduct about Savoy and Nice, the Rhineland and Belgium; while his +final efforts to please French clericals and Chauvinists<a name= +"FNanchor20"></a><a href="#Footnote_20">[20]</a> by supporting the +Pope at Rome, lost him the support of States that might have +retrieved the earlier blunders. In brief, by helping on the +nationalists of North Germany and Italy he offended French public +opinion; and his belated and spasmodic efforts to regain popularity +at home aroused against him the distrust of all the Powers. Their +feelings about him may be summarised in the <i>mot</i> of a +diplomatist, "Scratch the Emperor and you will find the political +refugee."</p> +<p>How different were the careers of Napoleon III. and of Bismarck! +By resolutely keeping before him the national aim, and that only, +the Prussian statesman had reduced the tangle of German affairs to +simplicity and now made ready for the crowning work of all. In his +<i>Reminiscences</i> he avows his belief, as early as 1866, "that a +war with France would succeed the war with Austria lay in the logic +of history"; and again, "I did not doubt that a Franco-German War +must take place before the construction of a United Germany could +take place<a name="FNanchor21"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_21">[21]</a>." War would doubtless have broken out in +1867 over the Luxemburg question, had he not seen the need of delay +for strengthening the bonds of union with South Germany and +assuring the increase of the armies of the Fatherland by the +adoption of Prussian methods; or, as he phrased it, "each year's +postponement of the war would add 100,000 trained soldiers to our +army<a name="FNanchor22"></a><a href="#Footnote_22">[22]</a>." In +1870 little was to be gained by delay. In fact, the unionist +movement in Germany then showed ominous signs of slackening. In the +South the Parliaments opposed any further approach to union with +the North; and the voting of the military budget in the North for +that year was likely to lead to strong opposition <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page040" id="page040"></a>[pg 040]</span> in the +interests of the overtaxed people. A war might solve the unionist +problem which was insoluble in time of peace; and a <i>casus +belli</i> was at hand.</p> +<p>Early in July 1870, the news leaked out that Prince Leopold of +Hohenzollern was the officially accepted candidate for the throne +of Spain, left vacant since the revolution which drove Queen +Isabella into exile in 1868<a name="FNanchor23"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_23">[23]</a>. At once a thrill of rage shot through +France; and the Duc de Gramont, Foreign Minister of the new +Ollivier Ministry, gave expression to the prevailing feeling in his +answer to a question on the subject in the Chamber of Deputies +(July 6):--</p> +<blockquote>We do not think that respect for the rights of a +neighbouring people [Spain] obliges us to allow an alien Power +[Prussia], by placing one of its princes on the throne of Charles +V., to succeed in upsetting to our disadvantage the present +equilibrium of forces in Europe, and imperil the interests and +honour of France. We have the firm hope that this eventuality will +not be realised. To hinder it, we count both on the wisdom of the +German people and on the friendship of the Spanish people. If that +should not be so, strong in your support and in that of the nation, +we shall know how to fulfil our duty without hesitation and without +weakness<a name="FNanchor24"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_24">[24]</a>.</blockquote> +<p>The opening phrases were inaccurate. The prince in question was +Prince Leopold of the Swabian and Roman Catholic branch of the +Hohenzollern family, who, as the Duc de Gramont knew, could by no +possibility recall the days when Charles V. reigned as Emperor in +Germany and monarch in Spain. This misstatement showed the +intention of the French Ministry to throw down the glove to +Prussia--as is also clear from this statement in Gramont's despatch +of July 10 to Benedetti: "If the King will not advise the Prince of +Hohenzollern to withdraw, well, it is war forthwith, and in a few +days we are at the Rhine<a name="FNanchor25"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_25">[25]</a>."</p> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page041" id="page041"></a>[pg +041]</span> +<p>Nevertheless, those who were behind the scenes had just cause +for anger against Bismarck. The revelations of Benedetti, French +ambassador at Berlin, as well as the Memoirs of the King of +Roumania (brother to Prince Leopold of Hohenzollern) leave no doubt +that the candidature of the latter was privately and unofficially +mooted in 1868, and again in the spring of 1869 through a Prussian +diplomatist, Werthern, and that it met with no encouragement +whatever from the Prussian monarch or the prince himself. But early +in 1870 it was renewed in an official manner by the provisional +Government of Spain, and (as seems certain) at the instigation of +Bismarck, who, in May-June, succeeded in overcoming the reluctance +of the prince and of King William. Bismarck even sought to hurry +the matter through the Spanish Cortes so as to commit Spain to the +plan; but this failed owing to the misinterpretation of a ciphered +telegram from Berlin at Madrid<a name="FNanchor26"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_26">[26]</a>.</p> +<p>Such was the state of the case when the affair became known to +the Ollivier Ministry. Though not aware, seemingly, of all these +details, Napoleon's advisers were justified in treating the matter, +not as a private affair between the Hohenzollerns and Spain (as +Germans then maintained it was) but as an attempt of the Prussian +Government to place on the Spanish throne a prince who could not +but be friendly to the North German Power. In fact, the French saw +in it a challenge to war; and putting together all the facts as now +known, we must pronounce that they were almost certainly right. +Bismarck undoubtedly wanted war; and it is impossible to think that +he did not intend to use this candidature as a means of +exasperating the French. The man who afterwards declared that, at +the beginning of the Danish disputes in 1863, he made up his mind +to have Schleswig-Holstein for Prussia<a name= +"FNanchor27"></a><a href="#Footnote_27">[27]</a>, <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page042" id="page042"></a>[pg 042]</span> +certainly saw in the Hohenzollern candidature a step towards a +Prusso-Spanish alliance or a war with France that might cement +German unity.</p> +<p>In any case, that was the outcome of events. The French papers +at once declaimed against the candidature in a way that aroused no +less passion on the other side of the Rhine. For a brief space, +however, matters seemed to be smoothed over by the calm good sense +of the Prussian monarch and his nephew. The King was then at Ems, +taking the waters, when Benedetti, the French ambassador, waited on +him and pressed him most urgently to request Prince Leopold to +withdraw from the candidature to the Spanish Crown. This the King +declined to do in the way that was pointed out to him, rightly +considering that such a course would play into the hands of the +French by lowering his own dignity and the prestige of Prussia. +Moreover, he, rather illogically, held the whole matter to be +primarily one that affected the Hohenzollern family and Spain. The +young prince, however, on hearing of the drift of events, solved +the problem by declaring his intention not to accept the Crown of +Spain (July 12). The action was spontaneous, emanating from Prince +Leopold and his father Prince Antony, not from the Prussian +monarch, though, on hearing of their decision, he informed +Benedetti that he entirely approved it.</p> +<p>If the French Government had really wished for peace, it would +have let the matter end there. But it did not do so. The extreme +Bonapartists--<i>plus royalistes que le roi</i>--all along wished +to gain prestige for their sovereign by inflicting an open +humiliation on King William and through him on Prussia. They were +angry that he had evaded the snare, and now brought pressure to +bear on the Ministry, especially the Duc de Gramont, so that at 7 +P.M. of that same day (July 12) he sent a telegram to Benedetti at +Ems directing him to see King William and press him to declare that +he "would not again authorise this candidature." The Minister +added: "The effervescence of spirits [at Paris] is such that we do +not know whether we shall succeed in mastering it." This was true. +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page043" id="page043"></a>[pg +043]</span> Paris was almost beside herself. As M. Sorel says: "The +warm July evening drove into the streets a populace greedy of shows +and excitements, whose imagination was spoiled by the custom of +political quackery, for whom war was but a drama and history a +romance<a name="FNanchor28"></a><a href="#Footnote_28">[28]</a>." +Such was the impulse which led to Gramont's new demand, and it was +made in spite of the remonstrances of the British ambassador, Lord +Lyons.</p> +<p>Viewing that demand in the clearer light of the present time, we +must say that it was not unreasonable in itself; but it was +presented in so insistent a way that King William declined to +entertain it. Again Gramont pressed Benedetti to urge the matter; +but the utmost that the King would do was to state: "He gives his +approbation entirely and without reserve to the withdrawal of the +Prince of Hohenzollern: he cannot do more." He refused to see the +ambassador further on this subject; but on setting out to return to +Berlin--a step necessitated by the growing excitement throughout +Germany--he took leave of Benedetti with perfect cordiality (July +14). The ambassador thereupon returned to Paris.</p> +<p>Meanwhile, however, Bismarck had given the last flick to the +restive courses of the Press on both sides of the Rhine. In his +<i>Reminiscences</i> he has described his depression of spirits on +hearing the news of the withdrawal of Prince Leopold's candidature +and of his nearly formed resolve to resign as a protest against so +tame a retreat before French demands. But while Moltke, Roon, and +he were dining together, a telegram reached him from the King at +Ems, dated July 13, 3.50 P.M., which gave him leave to inform the +ambassadors and the Press of the present state of affairs. Bismarck +saw his chance. The telegram could be cut down so as to give a more +resolute look to the whole affair. And, <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page044" id="page044"></a>[pg 044]</span> after +gaining Moltke's assurance that everything was ready for war, he +proceeded to condense it. The facts here can only be understood by +a comparison of the two versions. We therefore give the original as +sent to Bismarck by Abeken, Secretary to the Foreign Office, who +was then at Ems:--</p> +<blockquote>His Majesty writes to me: "Count Benedetti spoke to me +on<br> +the promenade, in order to demand from me, finally in a very<br> +importunate manner, that I should authorise him to telegraph at<br> +once that I bound myself for all future time never again to give +my<br> +consent if the Hohenzollerns should renew their candidature. I<br> +refused at last somewhat sternly, as it is neither right nor +possible<br> +to undertake engagements of this kind <i>à tout jamais</i>. +Naturally I<br> +told him that I had as yet received no news, and as he was +earlier<br> +informed about Paris and Madrid than myself, he could see +clearly<br> +that my Government once more had no hand in the matter." His<br> +Majesty has since received a letter from the Prince. His +Majesty<br> +having told Count Benedetti that he was awaiting news from the<br> +Prince, has decided, with reference to the above demand, upon +the<br> +representation of Count Eulenburg and myself, not to receive<br> +Count Benedetti again, but only to let him be informed through +an<br> +aide-de-camp: "That his Majesty had now received from the<br> +Prince confirmation of the news which Benedetti had already<br> +received from Paris, and had nothing further to say to the<br> +ambassador." His Majesty leaves it to your Excellency whether<br> +Benedetti's fresh demand and its rejection should not be at +once<br> +communicated both to our ambassadors and to the Press.</blockquote> +<p>Bismarck cut this down to the following:--</p> +<blockquote>After the news of the renunciation of the hereditary +Prince of<br> +Hohenzollern had been officially communicated to the Imperial<br> +Government of France by the Royal Government of Spain, the<br> +French ambassador at Ems further demanded of his Majesty, the<br> +King, that he would authorise him to telegraph to Paris that +his<br> +Majesty, the King, bound himself for all future time never +again<br> +to give his consent if the Hohenzollerns should renew their<br> +candidature. His Majesty, the King, thereupon decided not to<br> +receive the French ambassador again, and sent to tell him +through<br> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page045" id="page045"></a>[pg +045]</span> the aide-de-camp on duty that his Majesty had nothing +further to<br> +communicate to the ambassador.</blockquote> +<p>Efforts have been made to represent Bismarck's "editing" of the +Ems telegram as the decisive step leading to war; and in his +closing years, when seized with the morbid desire of a partly +discredited statesman to exaggerate his influence on events, he +himself sought to perpetuate this version. He claims that the +telegram, as it came from Ems, described the incident there "as a +fragment of a negotiation still pending, and to be continued at +Berlin." This claim is quite untenable. A careful perusal of the +original despatch from Ems shows that the negotiation, far from +being "still pending," was clearly described as having been closed +on that matter. That Benedetti so regarded it is proved by his +returning at once to Paris. If it could have been "continued at +Berlin," he most certainly would have proceeded thither. Finally, +the words in the original as to the King refusing Benedetti +"somewhat sternly" were omitted, and very properly omitted, by +Bismarck in his abbreviated version. Had he included those words, +he might have claimed to be the final cause of the War of 1870. As +it is, his claim must be set aside as the offspring of senile +vanity. His version of the original Ems despatch did not contain a +single offensive word, neither did it alter any statement. Abeken +also admitted that his original telegram was far too long, and that +Bismarck was quite justified in abbreviating it as he did<a name= +"FNanchor29"></a><a href="#Footnote_29">[29]</a>.</p> +<p>If we pay attention, not to the present more complete knowledge +of the whole affair, but to the imperfect information then open to +the German public, war was the natural result of <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page046" id="page046"></a>[pg 046]</span> the +second and very urgent demand that came from Paris. The Duc de +Gramont in dispatching it must have known that he was playing a +desperate game. Either Prussia would give way and France would +score a diplomatic triumph over a hated rival; or Prussia would +fight. The friends of peace in France thought matters hopeless when +that demand was sent in so insistent a manner. As soon as Gladstone +heard of the second demand of the Ollivier Ministry, he wrote to +Lord Granville, then Foreign Minister: "It is our duty to represent +the immense responsibility which will rest upon France, if she does +not at once accept as satisfactory and conclusive the withdrawal of +the candidature of Prince Leopold<a name="FNanchor30"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_30">[30]</a>."</p> +<p>On the other hand, we must note that the conduct of the German +Press at this crisis was certainly provocative of war. The morning +on which Bismarck's telegram appeared in the official <i>North +German Gazette</i>, saw a host of violent articles against France, +and gleeful accounts of imaginary insults inflicted by the King on +Benedetti. All this was to be expected after the taunts of +cowardice freely levelled by the Parisian papers against Prussia +for the last two days; but whether Bismarck directly inspired the +many sensational versions of the Ems affair that appeared in North +German papers on July 14 is not yet proven.</p> +<p>However that may be, the French Government looked on the refusal +of its last demand, the publication of Bismarck's telegram, and the +insults of the German Press as a <i>casus belli</i>. The details of +the sitting of the Emperor's Council at 10 P.M. on July 14, at +which it was decided to call out the French reserves, are not yet +known. Ollivier was not present. There had been a few hours of +wavering on this question; but the tone of the Parisian evening +papers--it was the French national day--the loud cries of the +rabble for war, and their smashing the windows of the Prussian +embassy, seem to have convinced the Emperor and his advisers that +to draw back now would involve the fall of the dynasty. Report has +uniformly pointed <span class="pagenum"><a name="page047" id= +"page047"></a>[pg 047]</span> to the Empress as pressing these +ideas on her consort, and the account which the Duc de Gramont +later on gave to Lord Malmesbury of her words at that momentous +Council-meeting support popular rumour. It is as follows:--</p> +<blockquote>Before the final resolve to declare war the Emperor, +Empress, and Ministers went to St. Cloud. After some discussion +Gramont told me that the Empress, a high-spirited and +impressionable woman, made a strong and most excited address, +declaring that "war was inevitable if the honour of France was to +be sustained." She was immediately followed by Marshal Leboeuf, +who, in the most violent tone, threw down his portfolio and swore +that if war was not declared he would give it up and renounce his +military rank. The Emperor gave way, and Gramont went straight to +the Chamber to announce the fatal news<a name= +"FNanchor31"></a><a href="#Footnote_31">[31]</a>.</blockquote> +<p>On the morrow (July 15) the Chamber of Deputies appointed a +Commission, which hastily examined the diplomatic documents and +reported in a sense favourable to the Ollivier Ministry, The +subsequent debate made strongly for a rupture; and it is important +to note that Ollivier and Gramont based the demand for warlike +preparations on the fact that King William had refused to see the +French ambassador, and held that that alone was a sufficient +insult. In vain did Thiers protest against the war as inopportune, +and demand to see all the necessary documents. The Chamber passed +the war supplies by 246 votes to 10; and Thiers had his windows +broken. Late on that night Gramont set aside a last attempt of Lord +Granville to offer the mediation of England in the <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page048" id="page048"></a>[pg 048]</span> cause +of peace, on the ground that this would be to the harm of +France--"unless means were found to stop the rapid mobilisation of +the Prussian armies which were approaching our frontier<a name= +"FNanchor32"></a><a href="#Footnote_32">[32]</a>." In this +connection it is needful to state that the order for mobilising the +North German troops was not given by the King of Prussia until late +on July 15, when the war votes of the French Chambers were known at +Berlin.</p> +<p>Benedetti, in his review of the whole question, passes the +following very noteworthy and sensible verdict: "It was public +opinion which forced the [French] Government to draw the sword, and +by an irresistible onset dictated its resolutions<a name= +"FNanchor33"></a><a href="#Footnote_33">[33]</a>." This is +certainly true for the public opinion of Paris, though not of +France as a whole. The rural districts which form the real strength +of France nearly always cling to peace. It is significant that the +Prefects of French Departments reported that only 16 declared in +favour of war, while 37 were in doubt on the matter, and 34 +accepted war with regret. This is what might be expected from a +people which in the Provinces is marked by prudence and thrift.</p> +<p>In truth, the people of modern Europe have settled down to a +life of peaceful industry, in which war is the most hateful of +evils. On the other hand, the massing of mankind in great cities, +where thought is superficial and feelings can quickly be stirred by +a sensation-mongering Press, has undoubtedly helped to feed +political passions and national hatred. A rural population is not +deeply stirred by stories of slights to ambassadors. The peasant of +Brittany had no active dislike for the peasant of Brandenburg. Each +only asked to be left to till his fields in peace and safety. But +the crowds on the Parisian boulevards and in <i>Unter den +Linden</i> took (and seemingly always will take) a very different +view of life. To them the news of the humiliation of the rival +beyond the Rhine was the greatest and therefore the most welcome of +sensations; and, unfortunately, the papers which pandered to their +habits set the tone of <span class="pagenum"><a name="page049" id= +"page049"></a>[pg 049]</span> thought for no small part of France +and Germany and exerted on national policy an influence out of all +proportion to its real weight.</p> +<p>The story of the Franco-German dispute is one of national +jealousy carefully fanned for four years by newspaper editors and +popular speakers until a spark sufficed to set Western Europe in a +blaze. The spark was the Hohenzollern candidature, which would have +fallen harmless had not the tinder been prepared since +Königgratz by journalists at Paris and Berlin. The resulting +conflagration may justly be described as due partly to national +friction and partly to the supposed interests of the Napoleonic +dynasty, but also to the heat engendered by a sensational +Press.</p> +<p>It is well that one of the chief dangers to the peace of the +modern world should be clearly recognised. The centralisation of +governments and of population may have its advantages; but over +against them we must set grave drawbacks; among those of a +political kind the worst are the growth of nervousness and +excitability, and the craving for sensation--qualities which +undoubtedly tend to embitter national jealousies at all times, and +in the last case to drive weak dynasties or Cabinets on to war. +Certainly Bismarck's clever shifts to bring about a rupture in 1870 +would have failed had not the atmosphere both at Paris and Berlin +been charged with electricity<a name="FNanchor34"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_34">[34]</a>.</p> +<br> +<p>FOOTNOTES:</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_7"></a><a href="#FNanchor7">[7]</a> <i>Notes +from a Diary, 1851-1872</i>, by Sir M.E. Grant Duff, vol. i. p. +120.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_8"></a><a href="#FNanchor8">[8]</a> In 1867 +Bismarck's promises went so far as the framing of a secret compact +with France, one article of which stated that Prussia would not +object to the annexation of Belgium by France. The agreement was +first published by the <i>Times</i> on July 25, 1870, Bismarck then +divulging the secret so as to inflame public opinion against +France.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_9"></a><a href="#FNanchor9">[9]</a> See +Ollivier's great work, <i>L'Empire libéral</i>, for full +details of this time.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_10"></a><a href="#FNanchor10">[10]</a> +Hanotaux, <i>Contemporary France</i>, vol. i. p. 9 (Eng. ed.); +<i>Bismarck: his Reflections and Reminiscences,</i> vol. ii. p. 61. +The popular Prussian view about England found expression in the +comic paper <i>Kladderdatsch</i>:--<br> +<br> +Deutschland beziehe billige Sympathien<br> +Und Frankreich theures Kriegsmateriel.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_11"></a><a href="#FNanchor11">[11]</a> See Sir +H. Rumbold's <i>Recollections of a Diplomatist</i> (First Series), +vol. ii. p. 292, for the Czar's hostility to France in 1870.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_12"></a><a href="#FNanchor12">[12]</a> +<i>Memoirs of Count Beust</i>, vol. ii. pp. 358-359 (Appendix D, +Eng. edit.).</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_13"></a><a href="#FNanchor13">[13]</a> +<i>Revue des deux Mondes</i> for April 1, 1878.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_14"></a><a href="#FNanchor14">[14]</a> +Seignobos, <i>A Political History of Contemporary Europe</i>, vol. +ii. pp. 806-807 (Eng. edit.). Oncken, <i>Zeitalter des Kaisers +Wilhelm</i> (vol. i. pp. 720-740), tries to prove that there was a +deep conspiracy against Prussia. I am not convinced by his +evidence.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_15"></a><a href="#FNanchor15">[15]</a> +<i>Souvenirs militaires</i>, by General B.L.J. Lebrun (Paris 1895), +pp. 95-148.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_16"></a><a href="#FNanchor16">[16]</a> +<i>Bismarck: his Reflections and Reminiscences</i>, vol. ii. p. +58.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_17"></a><a href="#FNanchor17">[17]</a> +<i>Memoirs of Count Beust,</i> vol. ii. p. 359. <i>The Present +Position of European Politics</i> p. 366 (1887). By the author of +<i>Greater Britain.</i></p> +<p><a name="Footnote_18"></a><a href="#FNanchor18">[18]</a> See the +<i>Rev. des deux Mondes</i> for April 1, 1878, and "Chronique" of +the <i>Revue d'Histoire diplomatique</i> for 1905, p. 298; also +W.H. Stillman, <i>The Union of Italy, 1815-1895</i>, p. 348.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_19"></a><a href="#FNanchor19">[19]</a> For the +relations of France to the Vatican, see <i>Histoire du second +Empire</i>, by M. De la Gorce, vol. vi. (Paris, 1903); also +<i>Histoire Contemporaine</i> (<i>i.e.</i> of France in 1869-1875), +by M. Samuel Denis, 4 vols. The Empress Eugénie once said +that she was "deux fois Catholique," as a Spaniard and as French +Empress. (Sir M.K. Grant Duff, <i>Notes from a Diary, +1851-1872</i>, vol. i. p. 125.)</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_20"></a><a href="#FNanchor20">[20]</a> +Chauvinist is a term corresponding to our "Jingo." It is derived +from a man named Chauvin, who lauded Napoleon I. and French glory +to the skies.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_21"></a><a href="#FNanchor21">[21]</a> +Bismarck, <i>Reminiscences</i>, vol. ii. pp. 41, 57 (Eng. +edit.).</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_22"></a><a href="#FNanchor22">[22]</a> +<i>Ib.</i> p. 58.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_23"></a><a href="#FNanchor23">[23]</a> The +ex-queen Isabella died in Paris in April 1904.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_24"></a><a href="#FNanchor24">[24]</a> Sorel, +<i>Hist. diplomatique de la Guerre Franco-Allemande</i>, vol. i. p. +77.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_25"></a><a href="#FNanchor25">[25]</a> +Benedetti, <i>Ma Mission en Prusse</i>, p.34. This work contains +the French despatches on the whole affair.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_26"></a><a href="#FNanchor26">[26]</a> In a +recent work, <i>Kaiser Wilhelm und die Begründung des Reichs, +1866-1871</i>, Dr. Lorenz tries to absolve Bismarck from complicity +in these intrigues, but without success. See <i>Reminiscences of +the King of Roumania</i> (edited by S. Whitman), pp. 70, 86-87, +92-95; also Headlam's <i>Bismarck</i>, p. 327.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_27"></a><a href="#FNanchor27">[27]</a> Busch, +<i>Our Chancellor</i>, vol. i. p. 367.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_28"></a><a href="#FNanchor28">[28]</a> Sorel, +<i>Hist. diplomatique de la Guerre Franco-Allemande</i>, vol. i. +chap. iv.; also for the tone of the French Press, Giraudeau, <i>La +Vérité sur la Campagne de 1870</i>, pp. 46-60.<br> +<br> +Ollivier tried to persuade Sir M.E. Grant Duff (<i>Notes from a +Diary, 1873-1881</i>, vol. i. p. 45) that the French demand to King +William was quite friendly and natural.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_29"></a><a href="#FNanchor29">[29]</a> +<i>Heinrich Abeken</i>, by Hedwig Abeken, p. 375. Bismarck's +successor in the chancellory, Count Caprivi, set matters in their +true light in a speech in the Reichstag shortly after the +publication of Bismarck's <i>Reminiscences</i>.<br> +<br> +I dissent from the views expressed by the well-informed reviewer of +Ollivier's <i>L'Empire libéral</i> (vol. viii.) in the +<i>Times</i> of May 27, 1904, who pins his faith to an interview of +Bismarck with Lord Loftus on July 13, 1870. Bismarck, of course +wanted war; but so did Gramont, and I hold that <i>the latter</i> +brought it about.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_30"></a><a href="#FNanchor30">[30]</a> J. +Morley, <i>Life of Gladstone</i>, vol. ii. p. 328.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_31"></a><a href="#FNanchor31">[31]</a> This +version has, I believe, not been refuted. Still, I must look on it +with suspicion. No Minister, who had done so much to stir up the +war-feeling, ought to have made any such confession--least of all +against a lady, who could not answer it. M. Seignobos in his +<i>Political History of Contemporary Europe</i>, vol. i. chap. vi. +p. 184 (Eng edit.) says of Gramont: "He it was who embroiled France +in the war with Prussia." In the course of the parliamentary +inquiry of 1872 Gramont convicted himself and his Cabinet of folly +in 1870 by using these words: "Je crois pouvoir déclarer que +si on avait eu un doute, un seule doute, sur notre aptitude +à la guerre, on eût immédiatement +arrêté la négociation" (<i>Enquête +parlementaire</i>, I. vol. i. p. 108).</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_32"></a><a href="#FNanchor32">[32]</a> Quoted +by Sorel, <i>op. cit</i>. vol. i. p. 196.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_33"></a><a href="#FNanchor33">[33]</a> +Benedetti, <i>Ma Mission en Prusse,</i> p. 411.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_34"></a><a href="#FNanchor34">[34]</a> Prince +Leopold of Hohenzollern died at Berlin on June 8, 1905. He was born +in 1835, and in 1861 married the Infanta of Portugal.</p> +<br> +<br> +<hr style="width: 35%;"> +<br> +<br> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page050" id="page050"></a>[pg +050]</span> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_II"></a>CHAPTER II</h2> +<h3>FROM WÖRTH TO GRAVELOTTE</h3> +<blockquote>"The Chief of the General Staff had his eye fixed from +the first upon the capture of the enemy's capital, the possession +of which is of more importance in France than in other +countries. . . . It is a delusion to believe that a plan of war may be +laid for a prolonged period and carried out in every point."--VON +MOLTKE, <i>The Franco-German War</i>.</blockquote> +<br> +<p>In olden times, before the invention of long-range arms of +precision, warfare was decided mainly by individual bravery and +strength. In the modern world victory has inclined more and more to +that side which carefully prepares beforehand to throw a force, +superior alike in armament and numbers, against the vitals of its +enemy. Assuming that the combatants are fairly equal in physical +qualities--and the spread of liberty has undoubtedly lessened the +great differences that once were observable in this respect among +European peoples--war becomes largely an affair of preliminary +organisation. That is to say, it is now a matter of brain rather +than muscle. Writers of the school of Carlyle may protest that all +modern warfare is tame when compared with the splendidly rampant +animalism of the Homeric fights. In the interests of Humanity it is +to be hoped that the change will go on until war becomes wholly +scientific and utterly unattractive. Meanwhile, the soldier-caste, +the politician, and the tax-payer have to face the fact that the +fortunes of war are very largely decided by humdrum costly +preparations in time of peace.</p> +<p>The last chapter set forth the causes that led to war in +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page051" id="page051"></a>[pg +051]</span> 1870. That event found Germany fully prepared. The +lessons of the campaign of 1866 had not been lost upon the Prussian +General Staff. The artillery was improved alike in +<i>matériel</i> and in drill-tactics, Napoleon I.'s plan of +bringing massed batteries to bear on decisive points being +developed with Prussian thoroughness. The cavalry learnt to scout +effectively and act as "the eyes and ears of an army," as well as +to charge in brigades on a wavering foe. Universal military service +had been compulsory in Prussia since 1813; but the organisation of +territorial army corps now received fuller development, so that +each part of Prussia, including, too, most of the North German +Confederation, had its own small army complete in all arms, and +reinforced from the Reserve, and, at need, from the +Landwehr<a name="FNanchor35"></a><a href="#Footnote_35">[35]</a>. +By virtue of the military conventions of 1866, the other German +States adopted a similar system, save that while Prussians served +for three years (with few exceptions in the case of successful +examinees), the South Germans served with the colours for a shorter +period. Those conventions also secured uniformity, or harmony, in +the railway arrangements for the transport of troops.</p> +<p>The General Staff of the North German Army had used these +advantages to the utmost, by preparing a most complete plan of +mobilisation--so complete, in fact, that the myriad orders had only +to be drawn from their pigeon-holes and dated in the last hours of +July 15. Forthwith the whole of the vast machinery started in swift +but smooth working. Reservists speedily appeared at their +regimental depôts, there found their equipment, and speedily +brought their regiments up to the war footing; trains were ready, +timed according to an elaborate plan, to carry them Rhinewards; +provisions and stores were sent forward, <i>ohne Hast, ohne +Rast</i>, as the Germans say; and so perfect were the plans on +rail, river, and road, <span class="pagenum"><a name="page052" id= +"page052"></a>[pg 052]</span> that none of those blocks occurred +which frequently upset the plans of the French. Thus, by dint of +plodding preparation, a group of federal States gained a decisive +advantage over a centralised Empire which left too many things to +be arranged in the last few hours.</p> +<p>Herein lies the true significance of the War of 1870. All +Governments that were not content to jog along in the old military +ruts saw the need of careful organisation, including the eventual +control of all needful means of transport; and all that were wise +hastened to adapt their system to the new order of things, which +aimed at assuring the swift orderly movement of great masses of men +by all the resources of mechanical science. Most of the civilised +States soon responded to the new needs of the age; but a few (among +them Great Britain) were content to make one or two superficial +changes and slightly increase the number of troops, while leaving +the all-important matter of organisation almost untouched; and +that, too, despite the vivid contrast which every one could see +between the machine-like regularity of the German mobilisation and +the chaos that reigned on the French side.</p> +<p>Outwardly, the French army appeared to be beyond the reach of +criticism. The troops had in large measure seen active service in +the various wars whereby Napoleon III. fulfilled his promise of +1852--"The Empire is peace"; and their successes in the Crimea, +Lombardy, Syria, and China, everywhere in fact but Mexico, filled +them with warlike pride. Armed with the <i>chassepôt</i>, a +newer and better rifle than the needle-gun, while their artillery +(admittedly rather weak) was strengthened by the +<i>mitrailleuse</i>, they claimed to be the best in the world, and +burned to measure swords with the upstart forces of Prussia.</p> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page053" id="page053"></a>[pg +053]</span> +<p class="ctr"><a href="images/img002.jpg"><img src= +"images/img002.jpg" width="100%" alt=""></a><br> +<b>Sketch Map Of The District Between Metz And The Rhine.</b></p> +<p>But there was a sombre reverse to this bright side. All thinking +Frenchmen, including the Emperor, were aware of grave defects--the +lack of training of the officers<a name="FNanchor36"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_36">[36]</a>, and the <span class="pagenum"><a name= +"page054" id="page054"></a>[pg 054]</span> want of adaptability in +the General Staff, which had little of that practical knowledge +that the German Staff secured by periods of service with the +troops. Add to this the leaven of republicanism working strongly in +the army as in the State, and producing distrust between officers +and men; above all, the lack of men and materials; and the outlook +was not reassuring to those who knew the whole truth. Inclusive of +the levies of the year 1869, which were not quite ready for active +service, France would have by August 1, 1870, as many as 567,000 +men in her regular army; but of these colonial, garrison, and other +duties claimed as many as 230,000--a figure which seems designed to +include the troops that existed only on paper. Not only the +<i>personnel</i> but the <i>matériel</i> came far below what +was expected. General Leboeuf, the War Minister, ventured to +declare that all was ready even to the last button on the gaiters; +but his boast at once rang false when at scores of military +depôts neither gaiters, boots, nor uniforms were ready for +the reservists who needed them.</p> +<p>Even where the organisation worked at its best, that best was +slow and confused. There were no territorial army corps in time of +peace; and the lack of this organisation led to a grievous waste of +time and energy. Regiments were frequently far away from the +depôts which contained the reservists' equipment; and when +these had found their equipment, they often wandered widely before +finding their regiments on the way to the frontier. One general +officer hunted about on the frontier for a command which did not +exist. As a result of this lack of organisation, and of that +control over the railways which the Germans had methodically +enforced, France lost the many advantages which her compact +territory and excellent railway system ought to have ensured over +her more straggling and poorer rival.</p> +<p>The loss of time was as fatal as it was singular under the +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page055" id="page055"></a>[pg +055]</span> rule of a Napoleon whose uncle had so often shattered +his foes by swift movements of troops. In 1870 Napoleonic France +had nothing but speed and dash on which to count. Numbers were +against her. In 1869 Marshal Leboeuf had done away with the Garde +Mobile, a sort of militia which had involved only fifteen days' +drill in the year; and the Garde Nationale of the towns was less +fit for campaigning than the re-formed Mobiles proved to be later +on in the war. Thus France had no reserves: everything rested on +the 330,000 men struggling towards the frontiers. It is doubtful +whether there were more than 220,000 men in the first line by +August 6, with some 50,000 more in reserve at Metz, etc.</p> +<p>Against them Germany could at once put into the field 460,000 +infantry, 56,000 cavalry, with 1584 cannon; and she could raise +these forces to some 1,180,000 men by calling out all the reserves +and Landwehr. These last were men who had served their time and had +not, as a rule, lost their soldierly qualities in civil life. +Nearly 400,000 highly trained troops were ready to invade France +early in August.</p> +<p>In view of these facts it seems incredible that Ollivier, the +French Prime Minister, could have publicly stated that he entered +on war with a light heart. Doubtless, Ministers counted on help +from Austria or Italy, perhaps from both; but, as it proved, they +judged too hastily. As was stated in Chapter I. of this work, +Austria was not likely to move as long as Russia favoured the cause +of Prussia; for any threatening pressure of the Muscovites on the +open flank of the Hapsburg States, Galicia, has sufficed to keep +them from embarking on a campaign in the West. In this case, the +statesmen of Vienna are said to have known by July 20 that Russia +would quietly help Prussia; she informed the Hapsburg Government +that any increase in its armaments would be met by a corresponding +increase in those of Russia. The meaning of such a hint was clear; +and Austria decided not to seek revenge for Königgrätz +unless the French triumph proved to be overwhelming. As for Italy, +her alliance with <span class="pagenum"><a name="page056" id= +"page056"></a>[pg 056]</span> France alone was very improbable for +the reasons previously stated.</p> +<p>Another will o' the wisp which flitted before the ardent +Bonapartists who pushed on the Emperor to war, was that the South +German States would forsake the North and range their troops under +the French eagles, as they had done in the years 1805-12. The first +plan of campaign drawn up at Paris aimed at driving a solid wedge +of French troops between the two Confederations and inducing or +compelling the South to join France; it was hoped that Saxony would +follow. As a matter of fact, very many of the South Germans and +Saxons disliked Prussian supremacy; Catholic Bavaria looked askance +at the growing power of Protestant Prussia. Würtemberg was +Protestant, but far too democratic to wish for the control of the +cast-iron bureaucrats of Berlin. The same was even more true of +Saxony, where hostility to Prussia was a deep-rooted tradition; +some of the Saxon troops on leaving their towns even shouted +<i>Napoleon soll leben</i><a name="FNanchor37"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_37">[37]</a>. It is therefore quite possible that, had +France struck quickly at the valleys of the Neckar and Main, she +might have reduced the South German States to neutrality. Alliance +perhaps was out of the question save under overwhelming compulsion; +for France had alienated the Bavarian and Hessian Governments by +her claims in 1866, and the South German people by her recent +offensive treatment of the Hohenzollern candidature. It is, +however, safe to assert that if Napoleon I. had ordered French +affairs he would have swept the South Germans into his net a month +after the outbreak of war, as he had done in 1805. But Nature had +not bestowed warlike gifts on the nephew, who took command of the +French army at Metz at the close of July 1870. His feeble health, +alternating with periods of severe pain, took from him all that +buoyancy which lends life to an army and vigour to the +headquarters; and his Chief of Staff, Leboeuf, did not make good +the lack of these qualities in the nominal chief.</p> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page057" id="page057"></a>[pg +057]</span> +<p>All the initiative and vigour were on the east of the Rhine. The +spread of the national principle to Central and South Germany had +recently met with several checks; but the diplomatic blunders of +the French Government, the threats of their Press that the +Napoleonic troops would repeat the wonders of 1805; above all, +admiration of the dignified conduct of King William under what were +thought to be gratuitous insults from France, began to kindle the +flame of German patriotism even in the particularists of the South. +The news that the deservedly popular Crown Prince of Prussia, +Frederick William, would command the army now mustering in the +Palatinate, largely composed of South Germans, sent a thrill of joy +through those States. Taught by the folly of her stay-at-home +strategy in 1866, Bavaria readily sent her large contingent beyond +the Rhine; and all danger of a French irruption into South Germany +was ended by the speedy massing of the Third German Army, some +200,000 strong in all, on the north of Alsace. For the French to +cross the Rhine at Speyer, or even at Kehl, in front of a greatly +superior army (though as yet they knew not its actual strength) was +clearly impossible; and in the closing hours of July the French +headquarters fell back on other plans, which, speaking generally, +were to defend the French frontier from the Moselle to the Rhine by +striking at the advanced German troops. At least, that seems to be +the most natural explanation of the sudden and rather flurried +changes then made.</p> +<p>It was wise to hide this change to a strategic defensive by +assuming a tactical offensive; and on August 2 two divisions of +Frossard's corps attacked and drove back the advanced troops of the +Second German Army from Saarbrücken. The affair was +unimportant: it could lead to nothing, unless the French had the +means of following up the success. This they had not; and the +advance of the First and Second German Armies, commanded by General +Steinmetz and Prince Frederick Charles, was soon to deprive them of +this position.</p> +<p>Meanwhile the Germans were making ready a weighty <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page058" id="page058"></a>[pg 058]</span> +enterprise. The muster of the huge Third Army to the north of +Alsace enabled their General Staff to fix August 4 for a general +advance against that frontier. It fell to this army, under the +Crown Prince of Prussia, Frederick William, to strike the first +great blow. Early on August 4 a strong Bavarian division advanced +against the small fortified town of Weissenburg, which lies deep +down in the valley of the Lauter, surrounded by lofty hills. There +it surprised a weak French division, the vanguard of MacMahon's +army, commanded by General Abel Douay, whose scouts had found no +trace of the advancing enemy. About 10 A.M. Douay fell, mortally +wounded; another German division, working round the town to the +east, carried the strong position of the Geisberg; and these +combined efforts, frontal and on the flank, forced the French +hastily to retreat westwards over the hills to Wörth, after +losing more than 2000 men.</p> +<p>The news of this reverse and of the large German forces ready to +pour into the north of Alsace led the Emperor to order the 7th +French corps at Belfort, and the 5th in and around Bitsch, to send +reinforcements to MacMahon, whose main force held the steep and +wooded hills between the villages of Wörth, Fröschweiler, +and Reichshofen. The line of railway between Strassburg and Bitsch +touches Reichshofen; but, for some reason that has never been +satisfactorily explained, MacMahon was able to draw up only one +division from the side of Strassburg and Belfort, and not one from +Bitsch, which was within an easy march. The fact seems to be that +de Failly, in command at Bitsch, was a prey to conflicting orders +from Metz, and therefore failed to bring up the 5th corps as he +should have done. MacMahon's cavalry was also very defective in +scouting, and he knew nothing as to the strength of the forces +rapidly drawing near from Weissenburg and the east.</p> +<p>Certainly his position at Wörth was very strong. The French +lines were ranged along the steep wooded slope running north and +south, with buttress-like projections, intersected by gullies, the +whole leading up to a plateau on which stand the village</p> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page059" id="page059"></a>[pg +059]</span> +<p class="ctr"><a href="images/img001.jpg"><img src= +"images/img001.jpg" width="40%" alt=""></a><br> +<b>Plan of the Battle of Wörth.</b></p> +<p>of Fröschweiler and the hamlet of Elsasshausen. Behind is +the wood called the Grosser Wald, while the hamlet is flanked on +the south and in front by an outlying wood, the Niederwald. Behind +the Grosser Wald the ground sinks away to the valley in which runs +the Bitsch-Reichshofen railway. In front of MacMahon's position lay +the village of Wörth, deep in the valley of the Sauerbach. The +invader would therefore have to carry this village or cross the +stream, and press up the long open slopes on which were ranged the +French troops and batteries with all the advantages of cover and +elevation on their side. A poor general, having forces smaller than +those of his enemy, might hope to hold such a position. But there +was one great defect. Owing to de Failly's absence MacMahon had not +enough men to hold the whole of the position marked out by Nature +for defence.</p> +<p>Conscious of its strength, the Prussian Crown Prince ordered the +leaders of his vanguard not to bring on a general engagement on +August 6, when the invading army had not at hand its full striking +strength<a name="FNanchor38"></a><a href="#Footnote_38">[38]</a>. +But orders failed to hold in the ardour of the Germans under the +attacks of the French. Affairs of outposts along the Sauerbach +early on that morning brought on a serious fight, which up to noon +went against the invaders. At that time the Crown Prince galloped +to the front, and ordered an attack with all available forces. The +fighting, hitherto fierce but spasmodic between division and +division, was now fed by a steady stream of German reinforcements, +until 87,000 of the invaders sought to wrest from MacMahon the +heights, with their woods and villages, which he had but 54,000 to +defend. The superiority of numbers soon made itself felt. Pursuant +to the Crown Prince's orders, parts of two Bavarian corps began to +work their way (but with one strangely long interval of inaction) +through the wood to the north of the French left wing; on the +Prussian <span class="pagenum"><a name="page060" id= +"page060"></a>[pg 060]</span> 11th corps fell the severer task of +winning their way up the slopes south of Wörth, and thence up +to the Niederwald and Elsasshausen. When these woods were won, the +5th corps was to make its frontal attack from Wörth against +Fröschweiler. Despite the desperate efforts of the French and +their Turco regiments, and a splendid but hopeless charge of two +regiments of Cuirassiers and one of Lancers against the German +infantry, the Niederwald and Elsasshausen were won; and about four +o'clock the sustained fire of fifteen German batteries against +Fröschweiler enabled the 5th corps to struggle up that deadly +glacis in spite of desperate charges by the defenders.</p> +<p>Throughout the day the French showed their usual dash and +devotion, some regiments being cut to pieces rather than retire. +But by five o'clock the defence was outflanked on the two wings and +crushed at the centre; human nature could stand no more after eight +hours' fighting; and after a final despairing effort of the French +Cuirassiers all their line gave way in a general rout down the +slopes to Reichshofen and towards Saverne. Apart from the +Würtembergers held in reserve, few of the Germans were in a +condition to press the pursuit. Nevertheless the fruits of victory +were very great: 10,000 Frenchmen lay dead or wounded; 6000 +unwounded prisoners were taken, with 28 cannon and 5 mitrailleuses. +Above all, MacMahon's fine army was utterly broken, and made no +attempt to defend any of the positions on the north of the Vosges. +Not even a tunnel was there blown up to delay the advance of the +Germans. Hastily gathering up the 5th corps from Bitsch--the corps +which ought to have been at Wörth--that gallant but +unfortunate general struck out to the south-west for the great camp +at Châlons. The triumph, however, cost the Germans dear. As +many as 10,600 men were killed or wounded, the 5th Prussian corps +alone losing more than half that number. Their cavalry failed to +keep touch with the retreating French.</p> +<p>On that same day (August 6) a disaster scarcely less serious +overtook the French 2nd corps, which had been holding +Saarbrücken. Convinced that that post was too advanced and +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page061" id="page061"></a>[pg +061]</span> too weak in presence of the foremost divisions of the +First and Second German Armies now advancing rapidly against it, +General Frossard drew back his vanguard some mile and a half to the +line of steep hills between Spicheren and Forbach, just within the +French frontier. This retreat, as it seemed, tempted General Kameke +to attack with a single division, as he was justified in doing in +order to find the direction and strength of the retiring force. The +attack, when pushed home, showed that the French were bent on +making a stand on their commanding heights; and an onset on the +Rothe Berg was stoutly beaten off about noon.</p> +<p>But now the speedy advance and intelligent co-operation of other +German columns was instrumental in turning an inconsiderable +repulse into an important victory. General Göben was not far +off, and marching towards the firing, sent to offer his help with +the 8th corps. General von Alvensleben, also, with the 3rd corps +had reached Neunkirchen when the sound of firing near +Saarbrücken led him to push on for that place with the utmost +speed. He entrained part of his corps and brought it up in time to +strengthen the attack on the Rothe Berg and other heights nearer to +Forbach. Each battalion as it arrived was hurled forward, and +General von François, charging with his regiment, gained a +lodgment half-way up the broken slope of the Rothe Berg, which was +stoutly maintained even when he fell mortally wounded. Elsewhere +the onsets were repelled by the French, who, despite their smaller +numbers, kept up a sturdy resistance on the line of hills in the +woods behind, and in the iron-works in front of Forbach. Even when +the Germans carried the top of the Rothe Berg, their ranks were +riddled by a cross fire; but by incredible exertions they managed +to bring guns to the summit and retaliate with effect<a name= +"FNanchor39"></a><a href="#Footnote_39">[39]</a>.</p> +<p>This, together with the outflanking movement which <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page062" id="page062"></a>[pg 062]</span> their +increasing numbers enabled them to carry out against the French +left wing at Forbach, decided the day; and Frossard's corps fell +back shattered towards the corps of Bazaine. It is noteworthy that +this was but nine or ten miles to the rear. Bazaine had ordered +three divisions to march towards the firing: one made for a wrong +point and returned; the others made half-hearted efforts, and thus +left Frossard to be overborne by numbers. The result of these +disjointed movements was that both Frossard and Bazaine hurriedly +retired towards Metz, while the First and Second German Armies now +gathered up all their strength with the aim of shutting up the +French in that fortress. To this end the First Army made for +Colombey, east of Metz, while the leading part of the Second Army +purposed to cross the Moselle south of Metz, and circle round that +stronghold on the west.</p> +<p>It is now time to turn to the French headquarters. These two +crushing defeats on a single day utterly dashed Napoleon's plan of +a spirited defence of the north-east frontier, until such time as +the levies of 1869 should be ready, or Austria and Italy should +draw the sword. On July 26 the Austrian ambassador assured the +French Ministry that Austria was pushing on her preparations. +Victor Emmanuel was with difficulty restrained by his Ministers +from openly taking the side of France. On the night of August 6 he +received telegraphic news of the Battles of Wörth and Forbach, +whereupon he exclaimed, "Poor Emperor! I pity him, but I have had a +lucky escape." Austria also drew back, and thus left France face to +face with the naked truth that she stood alone and unready before a +united and triumphant Germany, able to pour treble her own forces +through the open portals of Lorraine and northern Alsace.</p> +<p>Napoleon III., to do him justice, had never cherished the wild +dreams that haunted the minds of his consort and of the frothy +"Mamelukes" lately in favour at Court; still less did the "silent +man of destiny" indulge in the idle boasts that had helped to +alienate the sympathy of Europe and to weld together <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page063" id="page063"></a>[pg 063]</span> +Germany to withstand the blows of a second Napoleonic invasion. The +nephew knew full well that he was not the Great Napoleon--he knew +it before Victor Hugo in spiteful verse vainly sought to dub him +the Little. True, his statesmanship proved to be mere dreamy +philosophising about nationalities; his administrative powers, +small at the best, were ever clogged by his too generous desire to +reward his fellow-conspirators of the <i>coup d'état</i> of +1851; and his gifts for war were scarcely greater than those of the +other <i>Napoléonides</i>, Joseph and Jerome. Nevertheless +the reverses of his early life had strengthened that fund of quiet +stoicism, that energy to resist if not to dare, which formed the +backbone of an otherwise somewhat weak, shadowy, and uninspiring +character. And now, in the rapid fall of his fortunes, the greatest +adventurer of the nineteenth century showed to the full those +qualities of toughness and dignified reserve which for twenty years +had puzzled and imposed on that lively emotional people. By the +side of the downcast braggarts of the Court and the unstrung +screamers of the Parisian Press, his mien had something of the +heroic. <i>Tout peut se rétablir</i>--"All may yet be set +right"--such was the vague but dignified phrase in which he +summarised the results of August 6 to his people.</p> +<p>The military situation now required a prompt retirement beyond +the Moselle. The southerly line of retreat, which MacMahon and de +Failly had been driven to take, forbade the hope of their junction +with the main army at Metz in time to oppose a united front to the +enemy. And it was soon known that their flight could not be stayed +at Nancy or even at Toul. During the agony of suspense as to their +movements and those of their German pursuers, the Emperor daily +changed his plans. First, he and Leboeuf planned a retreat beyond +the Moselle and Meuse; next, political considerations bade them +stand firm on the banks of the Nied, some twelve miles east of +Metz; and when this position seemed unsafe, they ended the +marchings and counter-marchings of their troops by taking up a +position at Colombey, nearer to Metz.</p> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page064" id="page064"></a>[pg +064]</span> +<p>Meanwhile at Paris the Chamber of Deputies had overthrown the +Ollivier Ministry, and the Empress-Regent installed in office Count +Palikao. There was a general outcry against Leboeuf, and on the +12th the Emperor resigned the command to Marshal Bazaine (Lebrun +now acting as Chief of Staff), with the injunction to retreat +westwards to Verdun. For the Emperor to order such a retreat in his +own name was thought to be inopportune. Bazaine was a convenient +scapegoat, and he himself knew it. Had he thrown an army corps into +Metz and obeyed the Emperor's orders by retreating on Verdun, +things would certainly have gone better than was now to be the +case. In his printed defence Bazaine has urged that the army had +not enough provisions for the march, and, further, that the +outlying forts of Metz were not yet ready to withstand a siege--a +circumstance which, if true, partly explains Bazaine's reluctance +to leave the "virgin city<a name="FNanchor40"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_40">[40]</a>." Napoleon III. quitted it early on the +16th: he and his escort were the last Frenchmen to get free of that +death-trap for many a week.</p> +<p>While Metz exercised this fatal fascination over the protecting +army, the First and Second German Armies were striding westwards to +envelop both the city and its guardians. Moltke's aim was to hold +as many of the French to the neighbourhood of the fortress, while +his left wing swung round it on the south. The result was the +battle of Colombey on the east of Metz (August 14). It was a +stubborn fight, costing the Germans some 5000 men, while the French +with smaller losses finally withdrew under the eastern walls of +Metz. But that heavy loss meant a great ultimate gain to Germany. +The vacillations of Bazaine, whose strategy was far more faulty +than that of Napoleon III. had been, together with the delay caused +by the defiling of a great part of the army through the narrow +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page065" id="page065"></a>[pg +065]</span> streets of Metz, gave the Germans an opportunity such +as had not occurred since the year 1805, when Napoleon I. shut up +an Austrian army in Ulm.</p> +<p>The man who now saw the splendid chance of which Fortune +vouchsafed a glimpse, was Lieutenant-General von Alvensleben, +Commander of the 3rd corps, whose activity and resource had so +largely contributed to the victory of Spicheren-Forbach. Though the +orders of his Commander-in-Chief, Prince Frederick Charles, forbade +an advance until the situation in front was more fully known, the +General heard enough to convince himself that a rapid advance +southwards to and over the Moselle might enable him to intercept +the French retreat on Verdun, which might now be looked on as +certain. Reporting his conviction to his chief as also to the royal +headquarters, he struck out with all speed on the 15th, quietly +threw a bridge over the river, and sent on his advanced guard as +far as Pagny, near Gorze, while all his corps, about 33,000 strong, +crossed the river about midnight. Soon after dawn, he pushed on +towards Gorze, knowing by this time that the other corps of the +Second Army were following him, while the 7th and 8th corps of the +First Army were about to cross the river nearly opposite that +town.</p> +<p>This bold movement, which would have drawn on him sharp censure +in case of overthrow, was more than justifiable seeing the +discouraged state of the French troops, the supreme need of finding +their line of retreat, and the splendid results that must follow on +the interception of that retreat. The operations of war must always +be attended with risk, and the great commander is he whose +knowledge of the principles of strategy enables him quickly to see +when the final gain warrants the running of risks, and how they may +be met with the least likelihood of disaster.</p> +<p>Alvensleben's advance was in accordance with Moltke's general +plan of operations; but that corps-leader, finding the French to be +in force between him and Metz, determined to attack them in order +to delay their retreat. The result was the <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page066" id="page066"></a>[pg 066]</span> battle +of August 16, variously known as Vionville, Rezonville, or +Mars-la-Tour--a battle that defies brief description, inasmuch as +it represented the effort of the Third, or Brandenburg, corps, with +little help at first from others, to hold its ground against the +onsets of two French corps. Early in the fight Bazaine galloped up, +but he did not bring forward the masses in his rear, probably +because he feared to be cut off from Metz. Even so, all through the +forenoon, it seemed that the gathering forces of the French must +break through the thin lines audaciously thrust into that almost +open plain on the flank of their line of march. But Alvensleben and +his men held their ground with a dogged will that nothing could +shatter. In one sense their audacity saved them. Bazaine for a long +time could not believe that a single corps would throw itself +against one of the two roads by which his great army was about to +retreat. He believed that the northern road might also be in +danger, and therefore did not launch at Alvensleben the solid +masses that must have swept him back towards the Meuse. At noon +four battalions of the German 10th corps struggled up from the +south and took their share of the hitherto unequal fight.</p> +<p>But the crisis of the fight came a little later. It was marked +by one of the most daring and effective strokes ever dealt in +modern warfare. At 2 o'clock, when the advance of Canrobert's 6th +corps towards Vionville threatened to sweep away the wearied +Brandenburgers, six squadrons of the 7th regiment of Cuirassiers +with a few Uhlans flung themselves on the new lines of foemen, not +to overpower them--that was impossible--but to delay their advance +and weaken their impact. Only half of the brave horsemen returned +from that ride of death, but they gained their end.</p> +<p>The mad charge drove deep into the French array about +Rezonville, and gave their leaders pause in the belief that it was +but the first of a series of systematic attacks on the French left. +System rather than dash was supposed to characterise German +tactics; and the daring of their enemies for once made the French +too methodical. Bazaine scarcely brought <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page067" id="page067"></a>[pg 067]</span> the +3rd corps and the Guard into action at all, but kept them in +reserve. As the afternoon sun waned, the whole weight of the German +10th corps was thrown into the fight about Vionville, and the +vanguards of the 8th and 9th came up from Gorze to threaten the +French left. Fearing that he might be cut off from Metz on the +south--a fear which had unaccountably haunted him all the +day--Bazaine continued to feed that part of his lines; and thus +Alvensleben was able to hold the positions near the southern road +to Verdun, which he had seized in the morning. The day closed with +a great cavalry combat on the German left wing in which the French +had to give way. Darkness alone put an end to the deadly strife. +Little more than two German corps had sufficed to stay the march of +an army which potentially numbered in all more than 170,000 +men.</p> +<p>On both sides the losses were enormous, namely, some 16,000 +killed and wounded. No cannon, standards, or prisoners were taken; +but on that day the army of Prince Frederick Charles practically +captured the whole of Bazaine's army. The statement may seem +overdrawn, but it is none the less true. The advance of other +German troops on that night made Bazaine's escape from Metz far +more difficult than before, and very early on the morrow he drew +back his lines through Gravelotte to a strong position nearer Metz. +Thus, a battle, which in a tactical sense seemed to be +inconclusive, became, when viewed in the light of strategy, the +most decisive of the war. Had Bazaine used even the forces which he +had in the field ready to hand he must have overborne Alvensleben; +and the arrival of 170,000 good troops at Verdun or Châlons +would have changed the whole course of the war. The campaign would +probably have followed the course of the many campaigns waged in +the valleys of the Meuse and Marne; and Metz, held by a garrison of +suitable size, might have defied the efforts of a large besieging +army for fully six months. These conjectures are not fanciful. The +duration of the food supply of a garrison cut off from the outside +world varies inversely with the size of <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page068" id="page068"></a>[pg 068]</span> that +garrison. The experiences of armies invading and defending the East +of France also show with general accuracy what might have been +expected if the rules of sound strategy had been observed. It was +the actual course of events which transcended experience and set +all probabilities at defiance.</p> +<p>The battle of Gravelotte, or St. Privat, on the 18th completed +the work so hardily begun by the 3rd German corps on the 16th. The +need of driving back Bazaine's army upon Metz was pressing, and his +inaction on the 17th gave time for nearly all the forces of the +First and Second German Armies to be brought up to the German +positions, some nine miles west of Metz, though one corps was left +to the east of that fortress to hinder any attempt of the French to +break out on that side. Bazaine, however, massed his great army on +the west along a ridge stretching north and south, and presenting, +especially in the southern half, steep slopes to the assailants. It +also sloped away to the rear, thus enabling the defenders (as was +the case with Wellington at Waterloo) secretly to reinforce any +part of the line. On the French left wing, too, the slopes curved +inward, thus giving the defenders ample advantage against any +flanking movements on that side. On the north, between Amanvillers +and Ste. Marie-aux-Chênes, the defence had fewer strong +points except those villages, the Jaumont Wood, and the gradual +slope of the ground away to the little River Orne, which formed an +open glacis. Bazaine massed his reserves on the plateau of +Plappeville and to the rear of his left wing; but this cardinal +fault in his dispositions--due to his haunting fear of being cut +off from Metz--was long hidden by the woods and slopes in the rear +of his centre. The position here and on the French left was very +strong, and at several parts so far concealed the troops that up to +11 A.M. the advancing Germans were in doubt whether the French +would not seek to break away towards the north-west. That so great +an army would remain merely on the defensive, a course so repugnant +to the ardour of the French nature and the traditions of their +army, entered into the thoughts of few.</p> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page069" id="page069"></a>[pg +069]</span> <span class="pagenum"><a name="page070" id= +"page070"></a>[pg 070]</span> +<p>Yet such was the case. The solution of the riddle is to be found +in Bazaine's despatch of August 17 to the Minister of War: "We are +going to put forth every effort to make good our supplies of all +kinds in order to resume our march in two days if that is +possible<a name="FNanchor41"></a><a href="#Footnote_41">[41]</a>." +That the army was badly hampered by lack of stores is certain; but +to postpone even for a single day the march to Verdun by the +northern road--that by way of Briey--was fatal. Possibly, however, +he hoped to deal the Germans so serious a blow, if they attacked +him on the 18th, as to lighten the heavy task of cutting his way +out on the 19th.</p> +<p>If so, he nearly succeeded. The Germans were quite taken aback +by the extent and strength of his lines. Their intention was to +outflank his right wing, which was believed to stretch no further +north than Amanvillers; but the rather premature advance of +Manstein's 9th corps soon drew a deadly fire from that village and +the heights on either side, which crushed the artillery of that +corps. Soon the Prussian Guards and the 12th corps began to suffer +from the fire poured in from the trenches that crowned the hill. On +the German right, General Steinmetz, instead of waiting for the +hoped-for flank attack on the north to take effect, sent the +columns of the First Army to almost certain death in the defile in +front of Gravelotte, and he persisted in these costly efforts even +when the strength of the French position on that side was patent to +all. For this the tough old soldier met with severe censure and +ultimate disgrace. In his defence, however, it may be urged that +when a great battle is raging with doubtful fortunes, the duty of a +commander on the attacking side is to busy the enemy at as many +points as possible, so that the final blow may be dealt with +telling effect on a vital point where he cannot be adequately +reinforced; and the bull-dog tactics of Steinmetz in front of +Gravelotte, which cost the assailants many thousands of men, at any +rate <span class="pagenum"><a name="page071" id="page071"></a>[pg +071]</span> served to keep the French reserves on that side, and +thereby weaken the support available for a more important point at +the crisis of the fight. It so happened, too, that the action of +Steinmetz strengthened the strange misconception of Bazaine that +the Germans were striving to cut him off from Metz on the +south.</p> +<p>The real aim of the Germans was exactly the contrary, namely, to +pin his whole army to Metz by swinging round their right flank on +the villages of St. Privat and Raucourt. Having some 40,000 men +under Canrobert in and between these villages, whose solid +buildings gave the defence the best of cover, Bazaine had latterly +taken little thought for that part of his lines, though it was +dangerously far removed from his reserves. These he kept on the +south, under the misconception which clung to him here as at +Rezonville.</p> +<p>The mistake was to prove fatal. As we have said, the German plan +was to turn the French right wing in the more open country on the +north. To this end the Prussian Guards and the Saxons, after +driving the French outposts from Ste. Marie-aux-Chênes, +brought all their strength to the task of crushing the French at +their chief stronghold on the right, St. Privat. The struggle of +the Prussian Guards up the open slope between that village and +Amanvillers left them a mere shadow of their splendid array; but +the efforts of the German artillery cost the defenders dear: by +seven o'clock St. Privat was in flames, and as the Saxons (the 12th +corps), wheeling round from the north after a long flank-march, +closed in on the outlying village of Raucourt, Canrobert saw that +the day was lost unless he received prompt aid from the Imperial +Guard. Bourbaki, however, brought up only some 3000 of these choice +troops, and that too late to save St. Privat from the persistent +fury of the German onset.</p> +<p>As dusk fell over the scene of carnage the French right fell +back in some disorder, even from part of Amanvillers. Farther +south, they held their ground. On the whole they had dealt to their +foes a loss of 20,159 men, or nearly a tenth of their <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page072" id="page072"></a>[pg 072]</span> total. +Of the French forces engaged, some 150,000 in number, 7853 were +killed and wounded, and 4419 were taken prisoners. The +disproportion in the losses shows the toughness of the French +defence and the (in part) unskilful character of the German attack. +On this latter point the recently published <i>Journals</i> of +Field-Marshal Count von Blumenthal supply some piquant details. He +describes the indignation of King William at the wastefulness of +the German tactics at Gravelotte: "He complained bitterly that the +officers of the higher grades appeared to have forgotten all that +had been so carefully taught them at manoeuvres, and had apparently +all lost their heads." The same authority supplies what may be in +part an explanation of this in his comment, written shortly before +Gravelotte, that he believed there might not be another battle in +the whole war--a remark which savours of presumption and folly. +Gravelotte, therefore, cannot be considered as wholly creditable to +the victors. Still, the result was that some 180,000 French troops +were shut up within the outworks of Metz<a name= +"FNanchor42"></a><a href="#Footnote_42">[42]</a>.</p> +<br> +<p>NOTE THE SECOND EDITION</p> +<p>With reference to M. Ollivier's statement (quoted on p. 55) that +he entered on war with a light heart, it should be added that he +has since explained his meaning to have been that the cause of +France was just, that of Prussia unjust.</p> +<br> +<p>FOOTNOTES:</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_35"></a><a href="#FNanchor35">[35]</a> By the +Prussian law of November 9, 1867, soldiers had to serve three years +with the colours, four in the reserve, and five in the Landwehr. +Three new army corps (9th, 10th, and 11th) were formed in the newly +annexed or confederated lands, Hanover, Hesse-Cassel, Saxony, etc. +(Maurice, <i>The Franco-German War</i>, 1900).</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_36"></a><a href="#FNanchor36">[36]</a> M. de +la Gorce in his <i>Histoire du second Empire</i>, vol. vi., tells +how the French officers scouted study of the art of war, while most +of them looked on favouritism as the only means of promotion. The +warnings of Colonel Stoffel, French Military Attaché at +Berlin, were passed over, as those of "a Prussomane, whom Bismarck +had fascinated."</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_37"></a><a href="#FNanchor37">[37]</a> +<i>I.e</i>. "Long live Napoleon." The author had this from an +Englishman who was then living in Saxony.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_38"></a><a href="#FNanchor38">[38]</a> See von +Blumenthal's <i>Journals</i>, p. 87 (Eng. edit.): "The battle which +I had expected to take place on the 7th, and for which I had +prepared a good scheme for turning the enemy's right flank, came on +of itself to-day."</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_39"></a><a href="#FNanchor39">[39]</a> For +these details about the fighting at the Rothe Berg I am largely +indebted to my friend, Mr. Bernard Pares, M.A., who has made a +careful study of the ground there, as also at Wörth and +Sedan.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_40"></a><a href="#FNanchor40">[40]</a> Bazaine +gave this excuse in his <i>Rapport sommaire sur les +Opérations de l'Armée du Rhin</i>; but as a +staff-officer pointed out in his incisive <i>Réponse</i>, +this reason must have been equally cogent when Napoleon (August 12) +ordered him to retreat; and he was still bound to obey the +Emperor's orders.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_41"></a><a href="#FNanchor41">[41]</a> +Bazaine, <i>Rapport sommaire, etc.</i> The sentence quoted above is +decisive. The defence which Bazaine and his few defenders later on +put forward, as well as the attacks of his foes, are of course +mixed up with theories evolved <i>after</i> the event.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_42"></a><a href="#FNanchor42">[42]</a> For +fuller details of these battles the student should consult the two +great works on the subject--the Staff Histories of the war, issued +by the French and German General Staffs; Bazaine, <i>L'Armée +du Rhin</i>, and <i>Episodes de la Guerre</i>; General Blumenthal's +<i>Journals</i>; <i>Aus drei Kriegen</i>, by Gen. von Lignitz; +Maurice, <i>The Franco-German War</i>; Hooper, <i>The Campaign of +Sedan</i>; the War Correspondence of the <i>Times</i> and the +<i>Daily News</i>, published in book form.</p> +<br> +<br> +<hr style="width: 35%;"> +<br> +<br> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page073" id="page073"></a>[pg +073]</span> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_III"></a>CHAPTER III</h2> +<h3>SEDAN</h3> +<blockquote>"Nothing is more rash and contrary to the principles of +war than to make a flank-march before an army in position, +especially when this army occupies heights before which it is +necessary to defile."--NAPOLEON I.</blockquote> +<br> +<p>The success of the German operations to the south and west of +Metz virtually decided the whole of the campaign. The Germans could +now draw on their vast reserves ever coming on from the Rhine, +throw an iron ring around that fortress, and thereby deprive France +of her only great force of regular troops. The throwing up of +field-works and barricades went on with such speed that the +blockading forces were able in a few days to detach a strong column +towards Châlons-sur-Marne in order to help the army of the +Crown Prince of Prussia. That army in the meantime was in pursuit +of MacMahon by way of Nancy, and strained every nerve so as to be +able to strike at the southern railway lines out of Paris. It was, +however, diverted to the north-west by events soon to be +described.</p> +<p>The German force detached from the neighbourhood of Metz +consisted of the Prussian Guards, the 4th and 12th corps, and two +cavalry divisions. This army, known as the Army of the Meuse, was +placed under the command of the Crown Prince of Saxony. Its aim +was, in common with the Third German Army (that of the Crown Prince +of Prussia), to strike at MacMahon before he received +reinforcements. The screen of cavalry which preceded the Army of +the Meuse passed that <span class="pagenum"><a name="page074" id= +"page074"></a>[pg 074]</span> river on the 22nd, when the bulk of +the forces of the Crown Prince of Prussia crossed not many miles +farther to the south. The two armies swept on westwards within easy +distance of one another; and on the 23rd their cavalry gleaned news +of priceless value, namely, that MacMahon's army had left +Châlons. On the next day the great camp was found +deserted.</p> +<p>In fact, MacMahon had undertaken a task of terrible difficulty. +On taking over the command at Châlons, where Napoleon III. +arrived from Metz on the 16th, he found hopeless disorder not only +among his own beaten troops, but among many of the newcomers; the +worst were the Garde Mobile, many regiments of whom greeted the +Emperor with shouts of <i>À Paris</i>. To meet the Germans +in the open plains of Champagne with forces so incoherent and +dispirited was sheer madness; and a council of war on the 17th came +to the conclusion to fall back on the capital and operate within +its outer forts--a step which might enable the army to regain +confidence, repress any rising in the capital, and perhaps inflict +checks on the Germans, until the provinces rose <i>en masse</i> +against the invaders. But at this very time the Empress-Regent and +the Palikao Ministry at Paris came to an exactly contrary decision, +on the ground that the return of the Emperor with MacMahon's army +would look like personal cowardice and a mean desertion of Bazaine +at Metz. The Empress was for fighting <i>à outrance</i>, and +her Government issued orders for a national rising and the +enrolling of bodies of irregulars, or <i>francs-tireurs</i>, to +harass the Germans<a name="FNanchor43"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_43">[43]</a>.</p> +<p>Their decision was telegraphed to Napoleon III. at +Châlons. Against his own better judgment the Emperor yielded +to political considerations--that mill-stone around the neck of the +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page075" id="page075"></a>[pg +075]</span> French army in 1870--and decided to strike out to the +north with MacMahon's army, and by way of Montmédy stretch a +hand to Bazaine, who, on his side, was expected to make for that +rendezvous. On the 21st, therefore, they marched to Reims. There +the Emperor received a despatch which Bazaine had been able to get +through the enemies' lines on the 19th, stating that the Germans +were making their way in on Metz, but that he (Bazaine) hoped to +break away towards Montmédy and so join MacMahon's army. +(This, it will be observed, was <i>after</i> Gravelotte had been +lost.) Napoleon III. thereupon replied: "Received yours of the 19th +at Reims; am going towards Montmédy; shall be on the Aisne +the day after to-morrow, and there will act according to +circumstances to come to your aid." Bazaine did not receive this +message until August 30, and then made only two weak efforts to +break out on the north (August 31-September 1). The Marshal's +action in sending that message must be pronounced one of the most +fatal in the whole war. It led the Emperor and MacMahon to a false +belief as to the position at Metz, and furnished a potent argument +to the Empress and Palikao at Paris to urge a march towards +Montmédy at all costs.</p> +<p>Doubtfully MacMahon led his straggling array from Reims in a +north-easterly direction towards Stenay on the Meuse. Rain checked +his progress, and dispirited the troops; but on the 27th August, +while about half-way between the Aisne and the Meuse, his outposts +touched those of the enemy. They were, in fact, those of the +Prussian Crown Prince, whose army was about to cross the northern +roads over the Argonne, the line of hills that saw the French stem +the Prussian invasion in 1792. Far different was the state of +affairs now. National enthusiasm, organisation, enterprise--all +were on the side of the invaders. As has been pointed out, their +horsemen found out on the 23rd that the Châlons camp was +deserted; on the next day their scouts found out from a Parisian +newspaper that MacMahon was at Reims; and, on the day following, +newspaper tidings that had come round by way of London <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page076" id="page076"></a>[pg 076]</span> +revealed the secret that MacMahon was striving to reach +Bazaine.</p> +<p>How it came about that this news escaped the eye of the censor +has not been explained. If it was the work of an English +journalist, that does not absolve the official censorship from the +charge of gross carelessness in leaving even a loophole for the +transmission of important secrets. Newspaper correspondents, of +course, are the natural enemies of Governments in time of war; and +the experience of the year 1870 shows that the fate of Empires may +depend on the efficacy of the arrangements for controlling them. As +a proof of the superiority of the German organisation, or of the +higher patriotism of their newspapers, we may mention that no +tidings of urgent importance leaked out through the German Press. +This may have been due to a solemn declaration made by German +newspaper editors and correspondents that they would never reveal +such secrets; but, from what we know of the fierce competition of +newspapers for priority of news, it is reasonable to suppose that +the German Government took very good care that none came in their +way.</p> +<p>As a result of the excellent scouting of their cavalry and of +the slipshod Press arrangements of the French Government, the +German Army of the Meuse, on the 26th, took a general turn towards +the north-west. This movement brought its outposts near to the +southernmost divisions of MacMahon, and sent through that Marshal's +staff the foreboding thrill felt by the commander of an unseaworthy +craft at the oncoming of the first gust of a cyclone. He saw the +madness of holding on his present course and issued orders for a +retreat to Mézières, a fortress on the Meuse below +Sedan. Once more, however, the Palikao Ministry intervened to +forbid this salutary move--the only way out of imminent danger--and +ordered him to march to the relief of Bazaine. At this crisis +Napoleon III. showed the good sense which seemed to have deserted +the French politicians: he advised the Marshal not to obey this +order if he thought it dangerous. Nevertheless, MacMahon +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page077" id="page077"></a>[pg +077]</span> decided to yield to the supposed interests of the +dynasty, which the Emperor was ready to sacrifice to the higher +claims of the safety of France. Their rôles were thus +curiously reversed. The Emperor reasoned as a sound patriot and a +good strategist. MacMahon must have felt the same promptings, but +obedience to the Empress and the Ministry, or chivalrous regard for +Bazaine, overcame his scruples. He decided to plod on towards the +Meuse.</p> +<p>The Germans were now on the alert to entrap this army that +exposed its flank in a long line of march near to the Belgian +frontier. Their ubiquitous horsemen captured French despatches +which showed them the intended moves in MacMahon's desperate game; +Moltke hurried up every available division; and the elder of the +two Alvenslebens had the honour of surprising de Failly's corps +amidst the woods of the Ardennes near Beaumont, as they were in the +midst of a meal. The French rallied and offered a brisk defence, +but finally fell back in confusion northwards on Mouzon, with the +loss of 2000 prisoners and 42 guns (August 30).</p> +<p>This mishap, the lack of provisions, and the fatigue and +demoralisation of his troops, caused MacMahon on the 31st to fall +back on Sedan, a little town in the valley of the Meuse. It is +surrounded by ramparts planned by the great Vauban, but, being +commanded by wooded heights, it no longer has the importance that +it possessed before the age of long-range guns of precision. The +chief strength of the position for defence lay in the deep loop of +the river below the town, the dense Garenne Wood to the north-east, +and the hollow formed by the Givonne brook on the east, with the +important village of Bazeilles. It is therefore not surprising that +von Moltke, on seeing the French forces concentrating in this +hollow, remarked to von Blumenthal, Chief of the Staff: "Now we +have them in a trap; to-morrow we must cross over the Meuse early +in the morning."</p> +<p>The Emperor and MacMahon seem even then, on the afternoon of the +31st, to have hoped to give their weary troops <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page078" id="page078"></a>[pg 078]</span> a +brief rest, supply them with provisions and stores from the +fortress, and on the morrow, or the 2nd, make their escape by way +of Mézières. Possibly they might have done so on that +night, and certainly they could have reached the Belgian frontier, +only some six miles distant, and there laid down their arms to the +Belgian troops whom the resourceful Bismarck had set on the <i>qui +vive.</i> To remain quiet even for a day in Sedan was to court +disaster; yet passivity characterised the French headquarters and +the whole army on that afternoon and evening. True, MacMahon gave +orders for the bridge over the Meuse at Donchéry to be blown +up, but the engine-driver who took the engineers charged with this +important task, lost his nerve when German shells whizzed about his +engine, and drove off before the powder and tools could be +deposited. A second party, sent later on, found that bridge in the +possession of the enemy. On the east side, above Sedan, the +Bavarians seized the railway bridge south of Bazeilles, driving off +the French who sought to blow it up<a name= +"FNanchor44"></a><a href="#Footnote_44">[44]</a>.</p> +<p>Over the Donchéry bridge and two pontoon bridges +constructed below that village the Germans poured their troops +before dawn of September 1, and as the morning fog of that day +slowly lifted, their columns were seen working round the north of +the deep loop of the Meuse, thus cutting off escape on the west and +north-west. Meanwhile, on the other side of the town, von der +Tann's Bavarians had begun the fight. Pressing in on Bazeilles so +as to hinder the retreat of the enemy (as had been so effectively +done at Colombey, on the east of Metz), they at first surprised the +sleeping French, but quickly drew on themselves a sharp and +sustained counter-attack from the marines attached to the 12th +French corps.</p> +<p>In order to understand the persistent vigour of the French on +this side, we must note the decisions formed by their headquarters +on August 31 and early on September 1. At a council of war held on +the afternoon of the 31st no decision</p> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page079" id="page079"></a>[pg +079]</span> +<p class="ctr"><a href="images/img003.jpg"><img src= +"images/img003.jpg" width="60%" alt=""></a><br> +<b>Plan of the Battle of Sedan.</b></p> +<p>was reached, probably because the exhaustion of the 5th and 7th +corps and the attack of the Bavarians on the 12th corps at +Bazeilles rendered any decided movement very difficult. The general +conclusion was that the army must have some repose; and Germans +afterwards found on the battlefield a French order--"Rest to-day +for the whole army." But already on the 30th an officer had come +from Paris determined to restore the morale of the army and break +through towards Bazaine. This was General de Wimpffen, who had +gained distinction in previous wars, and, coming lately from +Algeria to Paris, was there appointed to supersede de Failly in +command of the 5th corps. Nor was this all. The Palikao Ministry +apparently had some doubts as to MacMahon's energy, and feared that +the Emperor himself hampered the operations. De Wimpffen therefore +received an unofficial mandate to infuse vigour into the counsels +at headquarters, and was entrusted with a secret written order to +take over the supreme command if anything were to happen to +MacMahon. On taking command of the 5th corps on the 30th, de +Wimpffen found it demoralised by the hurried retreat through +Mouzon; but neither this fact nor the exhaustion of the whole army +abated the determination of this stalwart soldier to break through +towards Metz.</p> +<p>Early on September 1 the positions held by the French formed, +roughly speaking, a triangle resting on the right bank of the Meuse +from, near Bazeilles to Sedan and Glaire. Damming operations and +the heavy rains of previous days had spread the river over the +low-lying meadows, thus rendering it difficult, if not impossible, +for an enemy to cross under fire; but this same fact lessened the +space by which the French could endeavour to break through. +Accordingly they deployed their forces almost wholly along the +inner slopes of the Givonne brook and of the smaller stream that +flows from the high land about Illy down to the village of Floing +and thence to the Meuse. The heights of Illy, crowned by the +Calvaire, formed the apex of the French position, while Floing and +Bazeilles formed the other corners of what was in many <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page080" id="page080"></a>[pg 080]</span> +respects good fighting-ground. Their strength was about 120,000 +men, though many of these were disabled or almost helpless from +fatigue; that of the Germans was greater on the whole, but three of +their corps could not reach the scene of action before 1 P.M. owing +to the heaviness of the roads<a name="FNanchor45"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_45">[45]</a>. At first, then, the French had a +superiority of force and a far more compact position, as will be +seen by the accompanying plan.</p> +<p>We now resume the account of the battle. The fighting in and +around Bazeilles speedily led to one very important result. At 6 +A.M. a splinter of a shell fired by the assailants from the hills +north-east of that village, severely wounded Marshal MacMahon as he +watched the conflict from a point in front of the village of Balan. +Thereupon he named General Ducrot as his successor, passing over +the claims of two generals senior to him. Ducrot, realising the +seriousness of the position, prepared to draw off the troops +towards the Calvaire of Illy preparatory to a retreat on +Mézières by way of St. Menges. The news of this +impending retreat, which must be conducted under the hot fire of +the Germans now threatening the line of the Givonne, cut de +Wimpffen to the quick. He knew that the Crown Prince held a force +to the south-west of Sedan, ready to fall on the flank of any force +that sought to break away to Mézières; and a +temporary success of his own 5th corps against the Saxons in la +Moncelle strengthened his prepossession in favour of a combined +move eastwards towards Carignan and Metz. Accordingly, about nine +o'clock he produced the secret order empowering him to succeed +MacMahon should the latter be incapacitated. Ducrot at once yielded +to the ministerial ukase; the Emperor sought to intervene in favour +of Ducrot, only to be waved aside by the confident de Wimpffen; and +thus the long conflict between MacMahon and the Palikao Ministry +ended in victory for the latter--and disaster for France<a name= +"FNanchor46"></a><a href="#Footnote_46">[46]</a>.</p> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page081" id="page081"></a>[pg +081]</span> +<p>In hazarding this last statement we do not mean to imply that a +retreat on Mézières would then have saved the whole +army. It might, however, have enabled part of it to break through +either to Mézières or the Belgian boundary; and it is +possible that Ducrot had the latter objective in view when he +ordered the concentration at Illy. In any case, that move was now +countermanded in favour of a desperate attack on the eastern +assailants. It need hardly be said that the result of these +vacillations was deplorable, unsteadying the defenders, and giving +the assailants time to bring up troops and cannon, and thereby +strengthen their grip on every important point. Especially valuable +was the approach of the 2nd Bavarian corps; setting out from +Raucourt at 4 A.M. it reached the hills south of Sedan about 9, and +its artillery posted near Frénois began a terrible fire on +the town and the French troops near it.</p> +<p>About the same time the Second Division of the Saxons reinforced +their hard-pressed comrades to the north of la Moncelle, where, on +de Wimpffen's orders, the French were making a strong forward move. +The opportune arrival of these new German troops saved their +artillery, which had been doing splendid service. The French were +driven back across the Givonne with heavy loss, and the massed +battery of 100 guns crushed all further efforts at advance on this +side. Meanwhile at Bazeilles the marines had worthily upheld the +honour of the French arms. Despite the terrible artillery fire now +concentrated on the village, they pushed the German footmen back, +but never quite drove them out. These, when reinforced, renewed the +fight with equal obstinacy; the inhabitants themselves joined in +with whatever weapons fury suggested to them and as that merciless +strife swayed to and fro amidst the roar of artillery, the crash of +walls, and the hiss of flame, war was seen in all its naked +ferocity.</p> +<p>Yet here again, as at all points, the defence was gradually +overborne by the superiority of the German artillery. About eleven +o'clock the French, despite their superhuman efforts, were +outflanked by the Bavarians and Saxons on the north of <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page082" id="page082"></a>[pg 082]</span> the +village. Even then, when the regulars fell back, some of the +inhabitants went on with their mad resistance; a great part of the +village was now in flames, but whether they were kindled by the +Germans, or by the retiring French so as to delay the victors, has +never been cleared up. In either case, several of the inhabitants +perished in the flames; and it is admitted that the Bavarians burnt +some of the villagers for firing on them from the windows<a name= +"FNanchor47"></a><a href="#Footnote_47">[47]</a>.</p> +<p>In the defence of Bazeilles the French infantry showed its usual +courage and tenacity. Elsewhere the weary and dispirited columns +were speedily becoming demoralised under the terrific artillery +fire which the Germans poured in from many points of vantage. The +Prussian Guards coming up from Villers Cernay about 10 A.M. planted +their formidable batteries so as to sweep the Bois de Garenne and +the ground about the Calvaire d'Illy from the eastward; and about +that time the guns of the 5th and 11th German corps, that had early +crossed the Meuse below Sedan, were brought to bear on the west +front of that part of the French position. The apex of the +defenders' triangle was thus severely searched by some 200 guns; +and their discharges, soon supported by the fire of skirmishers and +volleys from the troops, broke all forward movements of the French +on that side. On the south and south-east as many cannon swept the +French lines, but from a greater distance.</p> +<p>Up to nearly noon there seemed some chance of the French +bursting through on the north, and some of them did escape. Yet no +well-sustained effort took place on that side, apparently because, +even after the loss of Bazeilles at eleven o'clock, de Wimpffen +clung to the belief that he could cut his way out towards Carignan, +if not by Bazeilles, then perhaps by some other way, as Daigny or +la Moncelle. The reasoning by which he convinced himself is hard to +follow; for the only road to Carignan on that side runs through +Bazeilles. Perhaps we ought to say that he did not reason, but was +haunted by <span class="pagenum"><a name="page083" id= +"page083"></a>[pg 083]</span> one fixed notion; and the history of +war from the time of the Roman Varro down to the age of the +Austrian Mack and the French de Wimpffen shows that men whose +brains work in grooves and take no account of what is on the right +hand and the left, are not fit to command armies; they only yield +easy triumphs to the great masters of warfare--Hannibal, Napoleon +the Great, and von Moltke.</p> +<p>De Wimpffen, we say, paid little heed to the remonstrances of +Generals Douay and Ducrot at leaving the northern apex and the +north-western front of the defence to be crushed by weight of metal +and of numbers. He rode off towards Balan, near which village the +former defenders of Bazeilles were making a gallant and partly +successful stand, and no reinforcements were sent to the hills on +the north. The villages of Illy and Floing were lost; then the +French columns gave ground even up the higher ground behind them, +so great was the pressure of the German converging advance. Worst +of all, skulkers began to hurry from the ranks and seek shelter in +the woods, or even under the ramparts of Sedan far in the rear. The +French gunners still plied their guns with steady devotion, though +hopelessly outmatched at all points, but it was clear that only a +great forward dash could save the day. Ducrot therefore ordered +General Margueritte with three choice cavalry regiments (Chasseurs +d'Afrique) and several squadrons of Lancers to charge the advancing +lines. Moving forward from the northern edge of the Bois de Garenne +to judge his ground, Margueritte fell mortally wounded. De +Bauffremont took his place, and those brave horsemen swept forward +on a task as hopeless as that of the Light Brigade at Balaclava, or +that of the French Cuirassiers at Wörth<a name= +"FNanchor48"></a><a href="#Footnote_48">[48]</a>. Their conduct was +as glorious; but the terrible power of the modern rifle was once +more revealed. The pounding of distant batteries they could brave; +disordered but defiant they swept on towards the German lines, but +when the German infantry opened fire almost at <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page084" id="page084"></a>[pg 084]</span> pistol +range, rank after rank of the horsemen went down as grass before +the scythe. Here and there small bands of horsemen charged the +footmen on the flank, even in a few cases on their rear, it is +said; but the charge, though bravely renewed, did little except to +delay the German triumph and retrieve the honour of France.</p> +<p>By about two o'clock the French cavalry was practically +disabled, and there now remained no Imperial Guard, as at Waterloo, +to shed some rays of glory over the disaster. Meanwhile, however, +de Wimpffen had resolved to make one more effort. Gathering about +him a few of the best infantry battalions in and about Sedan, he +besought the Emperor to join him in cutting a way out towards the +east. The Emperor sent no answer to this appeal; he judged that too +much blood had already been needlessly shed. Still, de Wimpffen +persisted in his mad endeavour. Bursting upon the Bavarians in the +village of Balan, he drove them back for a space until his men, +disordered by the rush, fell before the stubborn rally of the +Bavarians and Saxons. With the collapse of this effort and the +cutting up of the French cavalry behind Floing, the last frail +barriers to the enemy's advance gave way. The roads to Sedan were +now thronged with masses of fugitives, whose struggles to pass the +drawbridges into the little fortress resembled an African battue; +for King William and his Staff, in order to hurry on the inevitable +surrender, bade the 200 or more pieces on the southern heights play +upon the town. Still de Wimpffen refused to surrender, and, despite +the orders of his sovereign, continued the hopeless struggle. At +length, to stay the frightful carnage, the Emperor himself ordered +the white flag to be hoisted<a name="FNanchor49"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_49">[49]</a>. A German officer went down to arrange +preliminaries, and to his astonishment was ushered into the +presence of the Emperor. The German Staff had no knowledge of his +whereabouts. On hearing the news, King William, who throughout the +day sat on horseback at the top of the slope behind Frénois, +said to his <span class="pagenum"><a name="page085" id= +"page085"></a>[pg 085]</span> son, the Crown Prince: "This is +indeed a great success; and I thank thee that thou hast contributed +to it." He gave his hand to his son, who kissed it, and then, in +turn, to Moltke and to Bismarck, who kissed it also. In a short +time, the French General Reille brought to the King the following +autograph letter:--</p> +<blockquote>MONSIEUR MON FRÈRE--N'ayant pu mourir au milieu +de mes troupes, il ne me reste qu'à remettre mon +épée entre les mains de Votre Majesté.--Je +suis de Votre Majesté le bon Frère<br> +<br> +NAPOLÉON.<br> +<br> +SÉDAN, <i>le 1er Septembre, 1870</i>.</blockquote> +<p>The King named von Moltke to arrange the terms and then rode +away to a village farther south, it being arranged, probably at +Bismarck's suggestion, that he should not see the Emperor until all +was settled. Meanwhile de Wimpffen and other French generals, in +conference with von Moltke, Bismarck, and Blumenthal, at the +village of Donchéry, sought to gain easy terms by appealing +to their generosity and by arguing that this would end the war and +earn the gratitude of France. To all appeals for permission to let +the captive army go to Algeria, or to lay down its arms in Belgium, +the Germans were deaf,--Bismarck at length plainly saying that the +French were an envious and jealous people on whose gratitude it +would be idle to count. De Wimpffen then threatened to renew the +fight rather than surrender, to which von Moltke grimly assented, +but Bismarck again interposed to bring about a prolongation of the +truce. Early on the morrow, Napoleon himself drove out to +Donchéry in the hope of seeing the King. The Bismarckian +Boswell has given us a glimpse of him as he then appeared: "The +look in his light grey eyes was somewhat soft and dreamy, like that +of people who have lived too fast." [In his case, we may remark, +this was induced by the painful disease which never left him all +through the campaign, and carried him off three years later.] "He +wore his cap a little on the right, to which side his head also +inclined. His short legs <span class="pagenum"><a name="page086" +id="page086"></a>[pg 086]</span> were out of proportion to the long +upper body. His whole appearance was a little unsoldier-like. The +man looked too soft--I might say too spongy--for the uniform he +wore."</p> +<p>Bismarck, the stalwart Teuton who had wrecked his policy at all +points, met him at Donchéry and foiled his wish to see the +King, declaring this to be impossible until the terms of the +capitulation were settled. The Emperor then had a conversation with +the Chancellor in a little cottage belonging to a weaver. Seating +themselves on two rush-bottomed chairs beside the one deal table, +they conversed on the greatest affairs of State. The Emperor said +he had not sought this war--"he had been driven into it by the +pressure of public opinion. I replied" (wrote Bismarck) "that +neither had any one with us wished for war--the King least of +all<a name="FNanchor50"></a><a href="#Footnote_50">[50]</a>." +Napoleon then pleaded for generous terms, but admitted that he, as +a prisoner, could not fix them; they must be arranged with de +Wimpffen. About ten o'clock the latter agreed to an unconditional +surrender for the rank and file of the French army, but those +officers who bound themselves by their word of honour (in writing) +not to fight again during the present war were to be set free. +Napoleon then had an interview with the King. What transpired is +not known, but when the Emperor came out "his eyes" (wrote +Bismarck) "were full of tears."</p> +<p>The fallen monarch accepted the King's offer of the castle of +Wilhelmshöhe near Cassel for his residence up to the end of +the war; it was the abode on which Jerome Bonaparte had spent +millions of thalers, wrung from Westphalian burghers, during his +brief sovereignty in 1807-1813. Thither his nephew set out two days +after the catastrophe of Sedan. And this, as it seems, was the end +of a dynasty whose rise to power dated from the thrilling events of +the Bridge of Lodi, Arcola, Rivoli, and the Pyramids. The French +losses on September 1 were about 3000 killed, 14,000 wounded, and +21,000 prisoners. <span class="pagenum"><a name="page087" id= +"page087"></a>[pg 087]</span> On the next day there surrendered +83,000 prisoners by virtue of the capitulation, along with 419 +field-pieces and 139 cannon of the fortress. Some 3000 had escaped, +through the gap in the German lines on the north-east, to the +Belgian frontier, and there laid down their arms.</p> +<p>The news of this unparalleled disaster began to leak out at +Paris late on the 2nd; on the morrow, when details were known, +crowds thronged into the streets shouting "Down with the Empire! +Long live the Republic!" Power still remained with the +Empress-Regent and the Palikao Ministry. All must admit that the +Empress Eugénie did what was possible in this hopeless +position. She appealed to that charming literary man, M. Prosper +Mérimée, to go to his friend, M. Thiers (at whom we +shall glance presently), and beg him to form a Ministry that would +save the Empire for the young Prince Imperial. M. Thiers politely +but firmly refused to give a helping hand to the dynasty which he +looked on as the author of his country's ruin.</p> +<p>On that day the Empress also summoned the Chambers--the Senate +and the Corps Législatif--a vain expedient, for in times of +crisis the French look to a man, not to Chambers. The Empire had no +man at hand. General Trochu, Governor of Paris, was suspected of +being a Republican--at any rate he let matters take their course. +On the 4th, vast crowds filled the streets; a rush was made to the +Chamber, where various compromises were being discussed; the doors +were forced, and amid wild excitement a proposal to dethrone the +Napoleonic dynasty was put. Two Republican deputies, Gambetta and +Jules Favre, declared that the Hôtel de Ville was the fit +place to declare the Republic. There, accordingly, it was +proclaimed, the deputies for the city of Paris taking office as the +Government of National Defence. They were just in time to prevent +Socialists like Blanqui, Flourens, and Henri Rochefort from +installing the "Commune" in power. The Empress and the Prince +Imperial at once fled, and, apart from a protest <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page088" id="page088"></a>[pg 088]</span> by the +Senate, no voice was raised in defence of the Empire. Jules Favre +who took up the burden of Foreign Affairs in the new Government of +National Defence was able to say in his circular note of September +6 that "the Revolution of September 4 took place without the +shedding of a drop of blood or the loss of liberty to a single +person<a name="FNanchor51"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_51">[51]</a>."</p> +<p>That fact shows the unreality of Bonapartist rule in France. At +bottom Napoleon III.'s ascendancy was due to several causes, that +told against possible rivals rather than directly in his favour. +Hatred of the socialists, whose rash political experiments had led +to the bloody days of street fighting in Paris in June 1848, +counted for much. Added to this was the unpopularity of the House +of Orleans after the sordid and uninteresting rule of Louis +Philippe (1830-48). The antiquated royalism of the Elder or +Legitimist branch of that ill-starred dynasty made it equally an +impossibility. Louis Napoleon promised to do what his predecessors, +Monarchical and Republican, had signally failed to do, namely, to +reconcile the claims of liberty and order at home and uphold the +prestige of France abroad. For the first ten years the glamour of +his name, the skill with which he promoted the material prosperity +of France, and the successes of his early wars, promised to build +up a lasting power. But then came the days of failing health and +tottering prestige--of financial scandals, of the Mexican blunder, +of the humiliation before the rising power of Prussia. To retrieve +matters he toyed with democracy in France, and finally allowed his +Ministers to throw down a challenge to Prussia; for, in the words +of a French historian, the conditions on which he held power +"condemned him to be brilliant<a name="FNanchor52"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_52">[52]</a>."</p> +<p>Failing at Sedan, he lost all; and he knew it. His reign, in +fact, was one long disaster for France. The canker of moral +corruption began to weaken her public life when the creatures +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page089" id="page089"></a>[pg +089]</span> of whom he made use in the <i>coup d'état</i> of +1851 crept into place and power. The flashy sensationalism of his +policy, setting the tone for Parisian society, was fatal to the +honest unseen drudgery which builds up a solid edifice alike in +public and in private life. Even the better qualities of his nature +told against ultimate success. As has been shown, his vague but +generous ideas on Nationality drew French policy away from the +paths of obvious self-interest after the year 1864, and gave an +easy victory to the keen and objective statecraft of Bismarck. That +he loved France as sincerely as he believed in the power of the +Bonapartist tradition to help her, can scarcely admit of doubt. His +conduct during the war of 1870 showed him to be disinterested, +while his vision was clearer than that of the Generals about him. +But in the field of high policy, as in the moral events that make +or mar a nation's life, his influence told heavily against the +welfare of France; and he must have carried into exile the +consciousness that his complex nature and ill-matched strivings had +but served to bring his dynasty and his country to an unexampled +overthrow.</p> +<hr style="width: 25%;"> +<p>It may be well to notice here an event of world-wide importance, +which came as a sequel to the military collapse of France. Italians +had always looked to the day when Rome would be the national +capital. The great Napoleon during his time of exile at St. Helena +had uttered the prophetic words: "Italy isolated between her +natural limits is destined to form a great and powerful nation. . . . +Rome will without doubt be chosen by the Italians as their +capital." The political and economic needs of the present, +coinciding herein with the voice of tradition, always so strong in +Italian hearts, pointed imperiously to Rome as the only possible +centre of national life.</p> +<p>As was pointed out in the Introduction, Pius IX. after the years +of revolution, 1848-49, felt the need of French troops in his +capital, and his harsh and reactionary policy (or rather, that of +his masterful Secretary of State, Antonelli) before long completely +alienated the feelings of his subjects.</p> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page090" id="page090"></a>[pg +090]</span> +<p>After the master-mind of Cavour was removed by death, (June +1861), the patriots struggled desperately, but in vain, to rid Rome +of the presence of foreign troops and win her for the national +cause. Garibaldi's raids of 1862 and 1867 were foiled, the one by +Italian, the other by French troops; and the latter case, which led +to the sharp fight of Mentana, effaced any feelings of gratitude to +Napoleon III. for his earlier help, which survived after his +appropriation of Savoy and Nice. Thus matters remained in 1867-70, +the Pope relying on the support of French bayonets to coerce his +own subjects. Clearly this was a state of things which could not +continue. The first great shock must always bring down a political +edifice which rests not on its own foundations, but on external +buttresses. These were suddenly withdrawn by the war of 1870. Early +in August, Napoleon ordered all his troops to leave the Papal +States; and the downfall of his power a month later absolved Victor +Emmanuel from the claims of gratitude which he still felt towards +his ally of 1859.</p> +<p>At once the forward wing of the Italian national party took +action in a way that either forced, or more probably encouraged, +Victor Emmanuel's Government to step in under the pretext of +preventing the creation of a Roman Republic. The King invited Pius +IX. to assent to the peaceful occupation of Rome by the royal +troops, and on receiving the expected refusal, moved forward 35,000 +soldiers. The resistance of the 11,000 Papal troops proved to be +mainly a matter of form. The wall near the Porta Pia soon crumbled +before the Italian cannon, and after a brief struggle at the +breach, the white flag was hoisted at the bidding of the Pope +(Sept. 20).</p> +<p>Thus fell the temporal power of the Papacy. The event aroused +comparatively little notice in that year of marvels, but its +results have been momentous. At the time there was a general sense +of relief, if not of joy, in Italy, that the national movement had +reached its goal, albeit in so tame and uninspiring a manner. Rome +had long been a prey to political reaction, accompanied by police +supervision of the most exasperating <span class="pagenum"><a name= +"page091" id="page091"></a>[pg 091]</span> kind. The +<i>plébiscite</i> as to the future government gave 133,681 +votes for Victor Emmanuel's rule, and only 1507 negative +votes<a name="FNanchor53"></a><a href="#Footnote_53">[53]</a>.</p> +<p>Now, for the first time since the days of Napoleon I. and of the +short-lived Republic for which Mazzini and Garibaldi worked and +fought so nobly in 1849, the Eternal City began to experience the +benefits of progressive rule. The royal government soon proved to +be very far from perfect. Favouritism, the multiplication of +sinecures, municipal corruption, and the prosaic inroads of +builders and speculators, soon helped to mar the work of political +reconstruction, and began to arouse a certain amount of regret for +the more picturesque times of the Papal rule. A sentimental +reaction of this kind is certain to occur in all cases of political +change, especially in a city where tradition and emotion so long +held sway.</p> +<p>The consciences of the faithful were also troubled when the +<i>fiat</i> of the Pope went forth excommunicating the robber-king +and all his chief abettors in the work of sacrilege. Sons of the +Church throughout Italy were bidden to hold no intercourse with the +interlopers and to take no part in elections to the Italian +Parliament which thenceforth met in Rome. The schism between the +Vatican and the King's Court and Government was never to be bridged +over; and even to-day it constitutes one of the most perplexing +problems of Italy.</p> +<p>Despite the fact that Rome and Italy gained little of that +mental and moral stimulus which might have resulted from the +completion of the national movement solely by the action of the +people themselves, the fact nevertheless remains that Rome needed +Italy and Italy needed Rome. The disappointment loudly expressed by +idealists, sentimentalists, and reactionaries must not blind us to +the fact that the Italians, and above all the Romans, have +benefited by the advent of unity, political freedom, and civic +responsibility. It may well be that, in acting as the leader of a +constitutional people, the Eternal City <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page092" id="page092"></a>[pg 092]</span> will +little by little develop higher gifts than those nurtured under +Papal tutelage, and perhaps as beneficent to Humanity as those +which, in the ancient world, bestowed laws on Europe.</p> +<p>As Mazzini always insisted, political progress, to be sound, +must be based ultimately on moral progress. It is of its very +nature slow, and is therefore apt to escape the eyes of the +moralist or cynic who dwells on the untoward signs of the present. +But the Rome for which Mazzini and his compatriots yearned and +struggled can hardly fail ultimately to rise to the height of her +ancient traditions and of that noble prophecy of Dante: +"<i>There</i> is the seat of empire. There never was, and there +never will be, a people endowed with such capacity to acquire +command, with more vigour to maintain it, and more gentleness in +its exercise, than the Italian nation, and especially the Holy +Roman people." The lines with which Mr. Swinburne closed his +"Dedication" of <i>Songs before Sunrise</i> to Joseph Mazzini are +worthy of finding a place side by side with the words of the +mediaeval seer:--</p> +<blockquote>Yea, even she as at first,<br> +Yea, she alone and none other,<br> +Shall cast down, shall build up, shall bring home,<br> +Slake earth's hunger and thirst,<br> +Lighten, and lead as a mother;<br> +First name of the world's names, Rome.</blockquote> +<br> +<p>FOOTNOTES:</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_43"></a><a href="#FNanchor43">[43]</a> See +General Lebrun's <i>Guerre de 1870: Bazailles-Sedan</i>, for an +account of his corps of MacMahon's army.<br> +<br> +In view of the events of the late Boer War, it is worth noting that +the Germans never acknowledged the <i>francs-tireurs</i> as +soldiers, and forthwith issued an order ending with the words, +"They are amenable to martial law and liable to be sentenced to +death" (Maurice, <i>Franco-German War</i>, p. 215).</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_44"></a><a href="#FNanchor44">[44]</a> Moltke, +<i>The Franco-German War</i>, vol. i. p. 114. Hooper, <i>The +Campaign of Sedan</i>, p. 296.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_45"></a><a href="#FNanchor45">[45]</a> +Maurice, <i>The Franco-German War</i>, p. 235.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_46"></a><a href="#FNanchor46">[46]</a> See +Lebrun's <i>Guerre de 1870: Bazeilles-Sédan</i>, for these +disputes.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_47"></a><a href="#FNanchor47">[47]</a> M. +Busch, <i>Bismarck in the Franco-German War</i>, vol. i. p. +114.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_48"></a><a href="#FNanchor48">[48]</a> Lebrun +(<i>op. cit.</i> pp. 126-127; also Appendix D) maintains that de +Bauffremont then led the charge, de Gallifet leading only the 3rd +Chasseurs d'Afrique.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_49"></a><a href="#FNanchor49">[49]</a> Lebrun, +<i>op. cit.</i> pp. 130 <i>et seq.</i> for the disputes about +surrender.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_50"></a><a href="#FNanchor50">[50]</a> Busch, +<i>Bismarck on the Franco-German War</i>, vol. i. p. 109. Contrast +this statement with his later efforts (<i>Reminiscences</i>, vol. +ii. pp. 95-100) to prove that he helped to bring on war.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_51"></a><a href="#FNanchor51">[51]</a> Gabriel +Hanotaux, <i>Contemporary France</i>, vol. i. p. 14 (Eng. +edit.)</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_52"></a><a href="#FNanchor52">[52]</a> Said in +1852 by an eminent Frenchman to our countryman, Nassau Senior +(<i>Journals</i>, ii. <i>ad fin</i>).</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_53"></a><a href="#FNanchor53">[53]</a> +Countess Cesaresco, <i>The Liberation of Italy</i>, p. 411.</p> +<br> +<br> +<hr style="width: 35%;"> +<br> +<br> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page093" id="page093"></a>[pg +093]</span> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_IV"></a>CHAPTER IV</h2> +<h3>THE FOUNDING OF THE FRENCH REPUBLIC</h3> +<blockquote>"[Greek: egigneto te logo men daemokratia, ergo de hupo +tou protou andros archae]."<br> +<br> +"Thus Athens, though still in name a democracy, was in fact ruled +by her greatest man."--THUCYDIDES, book ii. chap. 65.</blockquote> +<br> +<p>The aim of this work being to trace the outlines only of those +outstanding events which made the chief States of the world what +they are to-day, we can give only the briefest glance at the +remaining events of the Franco-German War and the splendid though +hopeless rally attempted by the newly-installed Government of +National Defence. Few facts in recent history have a more thrilling +interest than the details of the valiant efforts made by the young +Republic against the invaders. The spirit in which they were made +breathed through the words of M. Picard's proclamation on September +4: "The Republic saved us from the invasion of 1792. The Republic +is proclaimed."</p> +<p>Inspiring as was this reference to the great and successful +effort of the First Republic against the troops of Central Europe +in 1792, it was misleading. At that time Prussia had lapsed into a +state of weakness through the double evils of favouritism and a +facing-both-ways policy. Now she felt the strength born of sturdy +championship of a great principle--that of Nationality--which had +ranged nearly the whole of the German race on her side. France, on +the other hand, owing to the shocking blunders of her politicians +and generals during the war, had but one army corps free, that of +General Vinoy, <span class="pagenum"><a name="page094" id= +"page094"></a>[pg 094]</span> which hastily retreated from the +neighbourhood of Mézières towards Paris on September +2 to 4. She therefore had to count almost entirely on the Garde +Mobile, the Garde Nationale, and Francs-tireurs; but bitter +experience was to show that this raw material could not be +organised in a few weeks to withstand the trained and triumphant +legions of Germany.</p> +<p>Nevertheless there was no thought of making peace with the +invaders. The last message of Count Palikao to the Chambers had +been one of defiance to the enemy; and the Parisian deputies, +nearly all of them Republicans, who formed the Government of +National Defence, scouted all faint-hearted proposals. Their policy +took form in the famous phrase of Jules Favre, Minister of Foreign +Affairs: "We will give up neither an inch of our territory nor a +stone of our fortresses." This being so, all hope of compromise +with the Germans was vain. Favre had interviews with Bismarck at +the Château de Ferrières (September 19); but his fine +oratory, even his tears, made no impression on the Iron Chancellor, +who declared that in no case would an armistice be granted, not +even for the election of a National Assembly, unless France agreed +to give up Alsace and a part of Lorraine, allowing the German +troops also to hold, among other places, Strassburg and Toul.</p> +<p>Obviously, a self-constituted body like the provisional +Government at Paris could not accept these terms, which most deeply +concerned the nation at large. In the existing temper of Paris and +France, the mention of such terms meant war to the knife, as +Bismarck must have known. On their side, Frenchmen could not +believe that their great capital, with its bulwarks and ring of +outer forts, could be taken; while the Germans--so it seems from +the Diary of General von Blumenthal--looked forward to its speedy +capitulation. One man there was who saw the pressing need of +foreign aid. M. Thiers (whose personality will concern us a little +later) undertook to go on a mission to the chief Powers of Europe +in the hope of urging one or more of them to intervene on behalf of +France.</p> +<p>The details of that mission are, of course, not fully known. +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page095" id="page095"></a>[pg +095]</span> We can only state here that Russia now repaid Prussia's +help in crushing the Polish rebellion of 1863 by neutrality, albeit +tinged with a certain jealousy of German success. Bismarck had been +careful to dull that feeling by suggesting that she (Russia) should +take the present opportunity of annulling the provision, made after +the Crimean War, which prevented her from sending war-ships on to +the Black Sea; and this was subsequently done, under a thin +diplomatic disguise, at the Congress of London (March 1871). +Bismarck's astuteness in supporting Russia at this time therefore +kept that Power quiet. As for Austria, she undoubtedly wished to +intervene, but did not choose to risk a war with Russia, which +would probably have brought another overthrow. Italy would not +unsheathe her sword for France unless the latter recognised her +right to Rome (which the Italian troops entered on September 20). +To this the young French Republic demurred. Great Britain, of +course, adhered to the policy of neutrality which she at first +declared<a name="FNanchor54"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_54">[54]</a>.</p> +<p>Accordingly, France had to rely on her own efforts. They were +surprisingly great. Before the complete investment of Paris +(September 20), a Delegation of the Government of National Defence +had gone forth to Tours with the aim of stirring up the provinces +to the succour of the besieged capital. Probably the whole of the +Government ought to have gone there; for, shut up in the capital, +it lost touch with the provinces, save when balloons and +carrier-pigeons eluded the German sharpshooters and brought +precious news<a name="FNanchor55"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_55">[55]</a>. The <span class="pagenum"><a name= +"page096" id="page096"></a>[pg 096]</span> mistake was seen in time +to enable a man of wondrous energy to leave Paris by balloon on +October 7, to descend as a veritable <i>deus ex machina</i> on the +faltering Delegation at Tours, and to stir the blood of France by +his invective. There was a touch of the melodramatic not only in +his apparition but in his speeches. Frenchmen, however, follow a +leader all the better if he is a good stage-manager and a clever +actor. The new leader was both; but he was something more.</p> +<p>Léon Gambetta had leaped to the front rank at the Bar in +the closing days of 1868 by a passionate outburst against the +<i>coup d'état</i>, uttered, to the astonishment of all, in +a small Court of Correctional Police, over a petty case of State +prosecution of a small Parisian paper. Rejecting the ordinary +methods of defence, the young barrister flung defiance at Napoleon +III. as the author of the <i>coup d'état</i> and of all the +present degradation of France. The daring of the young barrister, +who thus turned the tables on the authorities and impeached the +head of the State, made a profound impression; it was redoubled by +the Southern intensity of his thought and expression. Disdaining +all forms of rhetoric, he poured forth a torrent of ideas, clothing +them in the first words that came to his facile tongue, enforcing +them by blows of the fist or the most violent gestures, and yet, +again, modulating the roar of passion to the falsetto of satire or +the whisper of emotion. His short, thick-set frame, vibrating with +strength, doubled the force of all his utterances. Nor did they +lack the glamour of poetry and romance that might be expected from +his Italian ancestry. He came of a Genoese stock that had for some +time settled in the South of France. Strange fate, that called him +now to the front with the aim of repairing the ills wrought to +France by another Italian House! In time of peace his power over +men would have raised him to the highest positions had his Bohemian +exuberance of thought and speech been tameable. It was not. He +scorned prudence in moderation at all times, and his behaviour, +when the wave of Revolution at last carried him to power, gave +point to the taunt of Thiers--"c'est un fou furieux." Such was the +man who <span class="pagenum"><a name="page097" id= +"page097"></a>[pg 097]</span> now brought the quenchless ardour of +his patriotism to the task of rousing France. As far as words and +energy could call forth armies, he succeeded; but as he lacked all +military knowledge, his blind self-confidence was to cost France +dear.</p> +<p>Possibly the new levies of the Republic might at some point have +pierced the immense circle of the German lines around Paris (for at +first the besieging forces were less numerous than the besieged), +had not the assailants been strengthened by the fall of Metz (Oct. +27). This is not the place to discuss the culpability of Bazaine +for the softness shown in the defence. The voluminous evidence +taken at his trial shows that he was very slack in the critical +days at the close of August; it is also certain that Bismarck duped +him under the pretence that, on certain conditions to be arranged +with the Empress Eugénie, his army might be kept intact for +the sake of re-establishing the Empire<a name= +"FNanchor56"></a><a href="#Footnote_56">[56]</a>. The whole scheme +was merely a device to gain time and keep Bazaine idle, and the +German Chancellor succeeded here as at all points in his great +game. On October 27, then, 6000 officers, 173,000 rank and file, +were constrained by famine to surrender, along with 541 +field-pieces and 800 siege guns.</p> +<p>This capitulation, the greatest recorded in the history of +civilised nations, dealt a death-blow to the hopes of France. +Strassburg had hoisted the white flag a month earlier; and the +besiegers of these fortresses were free to march westwards and +overwhelm the new levies. After gaining a success at Coulmiers, +near Orleans (Nov. 9), the French were speedily driven down the +valley of the Loire and thence as far west as Le <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page098" id="page098"></a>[pg 098]</span> Mans. +In the North, at St. Quentin, the Germans were equally successful, +as also in Burgundy against that once effective free-lance, +Garibaldi, who came with his sons to fight for the Republic. The +last effort was made by Bourbaki and a large but ill-compacted army +against the enemy's communications in Alsace. By a speedy +concentration the Germans at Héricourt, near Belfort, +defeated this daring move (imposed by the Government of National +Defence on Bourbaki against his better judgment), and compelled him +and his hard-pressed followers to pass over into Switzerland +(January 30, 1871).</p> +<p>Meanwhile Paris had already surrendered. During 130 days, and +that too in a winter of unusual severity, the great city had held +out with a courage that neither defeats, schisms, dearth of food, +nor the bombardment directed against its southern quarters could +overcome. Towards the close of January famine stared the defenders +in the face, and on the 28th an armistice was concluded, which put +an end to the war except in the neighbourhood of Belfort. That +exception was due to the determination of the Germans to press +Bourbaki hard, while the French negotiators were not aware of his +plight. The garrison of Paris, except 12,000 men charged with the +duty of keeping order, surrendered; the forts were placed in the +besiegers' hands. When that was done the city was to be +revictualled and thereafter pay a war contribution of 200,000,000 +francs (£8,000,000). A National Assembly was to be freely +elected and meet at Bordeaux to discuss the question of peace. The +National Guards retained their arms, Favre maintaining that it +would be impossible to disarm them; for this mistaken weakness he +afterwards expressed his profound sorrow<a name= +"FNanchor57"></a><a href="#Footnote_57">[57]</a>.</p> +<p>Despite the very natural protests of Gambetta and many others +against the virtual ending of the war at the dictation of +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page099" id="page099"></a>[pg +099]</span> the Parisian authorities, the voice of France ratified +their action. An overwhelming majority declared for peace. The +young Republic had done wonders in reviving the national spirit: +Frenchmen could once more feel the self-confidence which had been +damped by the surrenders of Sedan and Metz; but the instinct of +self-preservation now called imperiously for the ending of the +hopeless struggle. In the hurried preparations for the elections +held on February 8, few questions were asked of the candidates +except that of peace or war; and it soon appeared that a great +majority was in favour of peace, even at the cost of part of the +eastern provinces.</p> +<p>Of the 630 deputies who met at Bordeaux on February 12, fully +400 were Monarchists, nearly evenly divided between the Legitimists +and Orleanists; 200 were professed Republicans; but only 30 +Bonapartists were returned. It is not surprising that the Assembly, +which met in the middle of February, should soon have declared that +the Napoleonic Empire had ceased to exist, as being "responsible +for the ruin, invasion, and dismemberment of the country" (March +1). These rather exaggerated charges (against which Napoleon III. +protested from his place of exile, Chislehurst) were natural in the +then deplorable condition of France. What is surprising and needs a +brief explanation here, is the fact that a monarchical Assembly +should have allowed the Republic to be founded.</p> +<p>This paradoxical result sprang from several causes, some of them +of a general nature, others due to party considerations, while the +personal influence of one man perhaps turned the balance at this +crisis in the history of France. We will consider them in the order +here named.</p> +<p>Stating the matter broadly, we may say that the present Assembly +was not competent to decide on the future constitution of France; +and that vague but powerful instinct, which guides representative +bodies in such cases, told against any avowedly partisan effort in +that direction. The deputies were fully aware that they were +elected to decide the urgent question of peace or war, either to +rescue France from her long agony, <span class="pagenum"><a name= +"page100" id="page100"></a>[pg 100]</span> or to pledge the last +drops of her life-blood in an affair of honour. By an instinct of +self-preservation, the electors, especially in the country +districts, turned to the men of property and local influence as +those who were most likely to save them from the frothy followers +of Gambetta. Accordingly, local magnates were preferred to the +barristers and pressmen, whose oratorical and literary gifts +usually carry the day in France; and more than 200 noblemen were +elected. They were chosen not on account of their nobility and +royalism, but because they were certain to vote against the <i>fou +furieux</i>.</p> +<p>Then, too, the Royalists knew very well that time would be +required to accustom France to the idea of a King, and to adjust +the keen rivalries between the older and the younger branches of +the Bourbon House. Furthermore, they were anxious that the odium of +signing a disastrous peace should fall on the young Republic, not +on the monarch of the future. Just as the great Napoleon in 1814 +was undoubtedly glad that the giving up of Belgium and the Rhine +boundary should devolve on his successor, Louis XVIII., and counted +on that as one of the causes undermining the restored monarchy, so +now the Royalists intended to leave the disagreeable duty of ceding +the eastern districts of France to the Republicans who had so +persistently prolonged the struggle. The clamour of no small +section of the Republican party for war <i>à outrance</i> +still played into the hands of the royalists and partly justified +this narrow partisanship. Events, however, were to prove here, as +in so many cases, that the party which undertook a pressing duty +and discharged it manfully, gained more in the end than those who +shirked responsibility and left the conduct of affairs to their +opponents. Men admire those who dauntlessly pluck the flower, +safety, out of the nettle, danger.</p> +<p>Finally, the influence of one commanding personality was +ultimately to be given to the cause of the Republic. That strange +instinct which in times of crisis turns the gaze of a people +towards the one necessary man, now singled out M. Thiers. The +veteran statesman was elected in twenty-six <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page101" id="page101"></a>[pg 101]</span> +Departments. Gambetta and General Trochu, Governor of Paris, were +each elected nine times over. It was clear that the popular voice +was for the policy of statesmanlike moderation which Thiers now +summed up in his person; and Gambetta for a time retired to +Spain.</p> +<p>The name of Thiers had not always stood for moderation. From the +time of his youth, when his journalistic criticisms on the +politics, literature, art and drama of the Restoration period set +all tongues wagging, to the day when his many-sided gifts bore him +to power under Louis Philippe, he stood for all that is most +beloved by the vivacious sons of France. His early work, <i>The +History of the French Revolution</i>, had endeared him to the +survivors of the old Jacobin and Girondin parties, and his eager +hostility to England during his term of office flattered the +Chauvinist feelings that steadily grew in volume during the +otherwise dull reign of Louis Philippe. In the main, Thiers was an +upholder of the Orleans dynasty, yet his devotion to constitutional +principles, the ardour of his Southern temperament,--he was a +Marseillais by birth,--and the vivacious egotism that never brooked +contradiction, often caused sharp friction with the King and the +King's friends. He seemed born for opposition and criticism. +Thereafter, his conduct of affairs helped to undermine the fabric +of the Second Republic (1848-51). Flung into prison by the minions +of Louis Napoleon at the time of the <i>coup d'état</i>, he +emerged buoyant as ever, and took up again the rôle that he +loved so well.</p> +<p>Nevertheless, amidst all the seeming vagaries of Thiers' conduct +there emerge two governing principles--a passionate love of France, +and a sincere attachment to reasoned liberty. The first was +absolute and unchangeable; the second admitted of some variations +if the ruler did not enhance the glory of France, and also (as some +cynics said) recognise the greatness of M. Thiers. For the many +gibes to which his lively talents and successful career exposed +him, he had his revenge. His keen glance and incisive reasoning +generally warned him <span class="pagenum"><a name="page102" id= +"page102"></a>[pg 102]</span> of the probable fate of Dynasties and +Ministries. Like Talleyrand, whom he somewhat resembled in +versatility, opportunism, and undying love of France, he might have +said that he never deserted a Government before it deserted itself. +He foretold the fall of Louis Philippe under the reactionary Guizot +Ministry as, later on, he foretold the fall of Napoleon III. He +blamed the Emperor for not making war on Prussia in 1866 with the +same unanswerable logic that marked his opposition to the mad rush +for war in 1870. And yet the war spirit had been in some sense +strengthened by his own writings. His great work, <i>The History of +the Consulate and Empire</i>, which appeared from 1845 to 1862--the +last eight volumes came out during the Second Empire--was in the +main a glorification of the First Napoleon. Men therefore asked +with some impatience why the panegyrist of the uncle should oppose +the supremacy of the nephew; and the action of the crowd in +smashing the historian's windows after his great speech against the +war of 1870 cannot be called wholly illogical, even if it erred on +the side of Gallic vivacity.</p> +<p>In the feverish drama of French politics Time sometimes brings +an appropriate Nemesis. It was so now. The man who had divided the +energies of his manhood between parliamentary opposition of a +somewhat factious type and the literary cultivation of the +Napoleonic legend, was now in the evening of his days called upon +to bear a crushing load of responsibility in struggling to win the +best possible terms of peace from the victorious Teuton, in +mediating between contending factions at Bordeaux and Paris, and, +finally, in founding a form of government which never enlisted his +whole-hearted sympathy, save as the least objectionable expedient +then open to France.</p> +<p>For the present, the great thing was to gain peace with the +minimum of sacrifice for France. Who could drive a better bargain +than Thiers, the man who knew France so well, and had recently felt +the pulse of the Governments of Europe? Accordingly, on the 17th of +February, the Assembly named him Head of the Executive Power "until +it is based upon the <span class="pagenum"><a name="page103" id= +"page103"></a>[pg 103]</span> French Constitution." He declined to +accept this post until the words "of the French Republic" were +substituted for the latter clause. He had every reason for urging +this demand. Unlike the Republic of 1848, the strength of which was +chiefly, or almost solely, in Paris, the Republic was proclaimed at +Lyons, Marseilles, and Bordeaux, before any news came of the +overthrow of the Napoleonic dynasty at the capital<a name= +"FNanchor58"></a><a href="#Footnote_58">[58]</a>.</p> +<p>He now entrusted three important portfolios, those for Foreign +Affairs, Home Affairs, and Public Instruction, to pronounced +Republicans--Jules Favre, Picard, and Jules Simon. Having pacified +the monarchical majority by appealing to them to defer all +questions respecting the future constitution until affairs were +more settled, he set out to meet Bismarck at Versailles.</p> +<p>A disadvantage which almost necessarily besets parliamentary +institutions had weakened the French case before the negotiations +began. The composition of the Assembly implied a strong desire for +peace--a fact which Thiers had needlessly emphasised before he left +Bordeaux. On the other hand, Bismarck was anxious to end the war. +He knew enough to be uneasy at the attitude of the neutral States; +for public opinion was veering round in England, Austria, and Italy +to a feeling of keen sympathy for France, and even Russia was +restless at the sight of the great military Empire that had sprung +into being on her flank. The recent proclamation of the German +Empire at Versailles--an event that will be treated in a later +chapter--opened up a vista of great developments for the +Fatherland, not unmixed with difficulties and dangers. Above all, +sharp differences had arisen between him and the military men at +the German headquarters, who wished to "bleed France white" by +taking a large portion of French Lorraine (including its capital +Nancy), a few colonies, and part of her fleet. It is now known that +Bismarck, with the same moderation that he displayed after +Königgrätz, opposed these extreme claims, because he +doubted the advisability of <span class="pagenum"><a name="page104" +id="page104"></a>[pg 104]</span> keeping Metz, with its large +French population. The words in which he let fall these thoughts +while at dinner with Busch on February 21 deserve to be +quoted:--</p> +<blockquote>If they (the French) gave us a milliard more +(£40,000,000) we might perhaps let them have Metz. We would +then take 800,000,000 francs, and build ourselves a fortress a few +miles further back, somewhere about Falkenberg or +Saarbrück--there must be some suitable spot thereabouts. We +should thus make a clear profit of 200,000,000 francs. [N.B.--A +milliard = 1,000,000,000 francs.] I do not like so many Frenchmen +being in our house against their will. It is just the same with +Belfort. It is all French there too. The military men, however, +will not be willing to let Metz slip, and perhaps they are +right<a name="FNanchor59"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_59">[59]</a>.</blockquote> +<p>A sharp difference of opinion had arisen between Bismarck and +Moltke on this question, and the Emperor Wilhelm intervened in +favour of Moltke. That decided the question of Metz against Thiers +despite his threat that this might lead to a renewal of war. For +Belfort, however, the French statesman made a supreme effort. That +fortress holds a most important position. Strong in itself, it +stands as sentinel guarding the gap of nearly level ground between +the spurs of the Vosges and those of the Jura. If that virgin +stronghold were handed over to Germany, she would easily be able to +pour her legions down the valley of the Doubs and dominate the rich +districts of Burgundy and the Lyonnais. Besides, military honour +required France to keep a fortress that had kept the tricolour +flying. Metz the Germans held, and it was impossible to turn them +out. Obviously the case of Belfort was on a different footing. In +his conference of February 24, Thiers at last defied Bismarck in +these words: "No; I will never yield Belfort and Metz in the same +breath. You wish to ruin France in her finances, in her frontiers. +Well! Take her. Conduct her administration, collect her revenues, +and you will have to govern her in the face of Europe--if Europe +permits<a name="FNanchor60"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_60">[60]</a>."</p> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page105" id="page105"></a>[pg +105]</span> +<p>Probably this defiance had less weight with the Iron Chancellor +than his conviction, noticed above, that to bring two entirely +French towns within the German Empire would prove a source of +weakness; beside which his own motto, <i>Beati possidentes</i>, +told with effect in the case of Belfort. That stronghold was +accordingly saved for France. Thiers also obtained a reduction of a +milliard from the impossible sum of six milliards first named for +the war indemnity due to Germany; in this matter Jules Favre states +that British mediation had been of some avail. If so, it partly +accounts for the hatred of England which Bismarck displayed in his +later years. The Preliminaries of Peace were signed at Versailles +on February 26.</p> +<p>One other matter remained. The Germans insisted that, if Belfort +remained to France, part of their army should enter Paris. In vain +did Thiers and Jules Favre point out the irritation that this would +cause and the possible ensuing danger. The German Emperor and his +Staff made it a point of honour, and 30,000 of their troops +accordingly marched in and occupied for a brief space the district +of the Champs Élysées. The terms of peace were +finally ratified in the Treaty of Frankfurt (May 10, 1871), whereby +France ceded Alsace and part of Lorraine, with a population of some +1,600,000 souls, and underwent the other losses noted above. Last +but not least was the burden of supporting the German army of +occupation that kept its grip on the north-east of France until, as +the instalments came in, the foreign troops were proportionately +drawn away eastwards. The magnitude of these losses and burdens had +already aroused cries of anguish in France. The National Assembly +at Bordeaux, on first hearing the terms, passionately confirmed the +deposition of Napoleon III.; while the deputies from the ceded +districts lodged a solemn protest against their expatriation (March +1). Some of the advanced Republican deputies, refusing to +acknowledge the cession of territory, resigned their seats in the +Assembly. Thus there began a <span class="pagenum"><a name= +"page106" id="page106"></a>[pg 106]</span> schism between the +Radicals, especially those of Paris, and the Assembly, which was +destined to widen into an impassable gulf. Matters were made worse +by the decision of the Assembly to sit, not at the capital, but at +Versailles, where it would be free from the commotions of the great +city. Thiers himself declared in favour of Versailles; there the +Assembly met for the first time on March 20, 1871.</p> +<p>A conflict between this monarchical Assembly and the eager +Radicals of Paris perhaps lay in the nature of things. The majority +of the deputies looked forward to the return of the King (whether +the Comte de Chambord of the elder Bourbons, or the Comte de Paris +of the House of Orleans) as soon as France should be freed from the +German armies of occupation and the spectre of the Red Terror. Some +of their more impatient members openly showed their hand, and while +at Bordeaux began to upbraid Thiers for his obstinate neutrality on +this question. For his part, the wise old man had early seen the +need of keeping the parties in check. On February 17 he begged them +to defer questions as to the future form of government, working +meanwhile solely for the present needs of France, and allowing +future victory to be the meed of that party which showed itself +most worthy of trust. "Can there be any man" (he exclaimed) "who +would dare learnedly to discuss the articles of the Constitution, +while our prisoners are dying of misery far away, or while our +people, perishing of hunger, are obliged to give their last crust +to the foreign soldiers?" A similar appeal on March led to the +informal truce on constitutional questions known as the Compact of +Bordeaux. It was at best an uncertain truce, certain to be broken +at the first sign of activity on the Republican side.</p> +<p>That activity was now put forth by the "Reds" of Paris. It would +take us far too long to describe the origins of the municipal +socialism which took form in the Parisian Commune of 1871. The +first seeds of that movement had been sown by its prototype of +1792-93, which summed up all the daring and vigour of the +revolutionary socialism of that age. <span class="pagenum"><a name= +"page107" id="page107"></a>[pg 107]</span> The idea had been kept +alive by the "National Workshops" of 1848, whose institution and +final suppression by the young Republic of that year had been its +own undoing.</p> +<p>History shows, then, that Paris, as the head of France, was +accustomed to think and act vigorously for herself in time of +revolution. But experience proved no less plainly that the limbs, +that is, the country districts, generally refused to follow the +head in these fantastic movements. Hence, after a short spell of +St. Vitus' activity, there always came a time of strife, followed +only too often by torpor, when the body reduced the head to a state +of benumbed subjection. The triumph of rural notions accounts for +the reactions of 1831-47, and 1851-70. Paris having once more +regained freedom of movement by the fall of the Second Empire on +September 4, at once sought to begin her politico-social +experiments, and, as we pointed out, only the promptitude of the +"moderates," when face to face with the advancing Germans, averted +the catastrophe of a socialistic regime in Paris during the siege. +Even so, the Communists made two determined efforts to gain power; +the former of these, on October 31, nearly succeeded. Other towns +in the centre and south, notably Lyons, were also on the brink of +revolutionary socialism, and the success of the movement in Paris +might conceivably have led to a widespread trial of the communal +experiment. The war helped to keep matters in the old lines.</p> +<p>But now, the feelings of rage at the surrender of Paris and the +cession of the eastern districts of France, together with hatred of +the monarchical assembly that flouted the capital by sitting at the +abode of the old Kings of France, served to raise popular passion +to fever heat. The Assembly undoubtedly made many mistakes: it +authorised the payment of rents and all other obligations in the +capital for the period of siege as if in ordinary times, and it +appointed an unpopular man to command the National Guards of Paris. +At the close of February the National Guards formed a Central +Committee to look after their interests and those of the capital; +and when <span class="pagenum"><a name="page108" id= +"page108"></a>[pg 108]</span> the Executive of the State sent +troops of the line to seize their guns parked on Montmartre, the +Nationals and the rabble turned out in force. The troops refused to +act against the National Guards, and these murdered two Generals, +Lecomte and Thomas (March 18). Thiers and his Ministers thereupon +rather tamely retired to Versailles, and the capital fell into the +hands of the Communists. Greater firmness at the outset might have +averted the horrors that followed.</p> +<p>The Communists speedily consulted the voice of the people by +elections conducted in the most democratic spirit. In many respects +their programme of municipal reforms marked a great improvement on +the type of town-government prevalent during the Empire. That was, +practically, under the control of the imperial +<i>préfets</i>. The Communists now asserted the right of +each town to complete self-government, with the control of its +officials, magistrates, National Guards, and police, as well as of +taxation, education, and many other spheres of activity. The more +ambitious minds looked forward to a time when France would form a +federation of self-governing Communes, whose delegates, deciding +matters of national concern, would reduce the executive power to +complete subservience. At bottom this Communal Federalism was the +ideal of Rousseau and of his ideal Cantonal State.</p> +<p>By such means, they hoped, the brain of France would control the +body, the rural population inevitably taking the position of hewers +of wood and drawers of water, both in a political and material +sense. Undoubtedly the Paris Commune made some intelligent changes +which pointed the way to reforms of lasting benefit; but it is very +questionable whether its aims could have achieved permanence in a +land so very largely agricultural as France then was. Certainly it +started its experiment in the worst possible way, namely, by +defying the constituted authorities of the nation at large, and by +adopting the old revolutionary calendar, and the red flag, the +symbol of social revolution. Thenceforth it was an affair of war to +the knife.</p> +<p>The National Government, sitting at Versailles, could not +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page109" id="page109"></a>[pg +109]</span> at first act with much vigour. Many of the line +regiments sympathised with the National Guards of Paris: these were +200,000 strong, and had command of the walls and some of the posts +to the south-west of Paris. The Germans still held the forts to the +north and east of the capital, and refused to allow any attack on +that side. It has even been stated that Bismarck favoured the +Communists; but this is said to have resulted from their misreading +of his promise to maintain a <i>friedlich</i> (peaceful) attitude, +as if it were <i>freundlich</i> (friendly)<a name= +"FNanchor61"></a><a href="#Footnote_61">[61]</a>. The full truth as +to Bismarck's relations to the Commune is not known. The Germans, +however, sent back a force of French prisoners, and these with +other troops, after beating back the Communist sortie of April 3, +began to threaten the defences of the city. The strife at once took +on a savage character, as was inevitable after the murder of two +Generals in Paris. The Versailles troops, treating the Communists +as mere rebels, shot their chief officers. Thereupon the Commune +retaliated by ordering the capture of hostages, and by seizing the +Archbishop of Paris, and several other ecclesiastics (April 5). It +also decreed the abolition of the budget for Public Worship and the +confiscation of clerical and monastic property <i>throughout +France</i>--a proposal which aroused ridicule and contempt.</p> +<p>It would be tedious to dwell on the details of this terrible +strife. Gradually the regular forces overpowered the National +Guards of Paris, drove them from the southern forts, and finally +(May 21) gained a lodgment within the walls of Paris at the Auteuil +gate. Then followed a week of street-fighting and madness such as +Europe had not seen since the Peninsular War. "Room for the people, +for the bare-armed fighting men. The hour of the revolutionary war +has struck." This was the placard posted throughout Paris on the +22nd, by order of the Communist chief, Delescluze. And again, +"After the barricades, our houses; after our houses, our ruins." +Preparations were made to burn down a part of Central Paris to +delay the progress of the Versaillese. Rumour magnified this into +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page110" id="page110"></a>[pg +110]</span> a plan of wholesale incendiarism, and wild stories were +told of <i>pétroleuses</i> flinging oil over buildings, and +of Communist firemen ready to pump petroleum. A squad of infuriated +"Reds" rushed off and massacred the Archbishop of Paris and six +other hostages, while elsewhere Dominican friars, captured +regulars, and police agents fell victims to the rage of the worsted +party.</p> +<p>Madness seemed to have seized on the women of Paris. Even when +the men were driven from barricades by weight of numbers or by the +capture of houses on their flank, these creatures fought on with +the fury of despair till they met the death which the enraged +linesmen dealt out to all who fought, or seemed to have fought. +Simpson, the British war correspondent, tells how he saw a brutal +officer tear the red cross off the arm of a nurse who tended the +Communist wounded, so that she might be done to death as a +fighter<a name="FNanchor62"></a><a href="#Footnote_62">[62]</a>. +Both sides, in truth, were maddened by the long and murderous +struggle, which showed once again that no strife is so horrible as +that of civil war. On Sunday, May 28, the last desperate band was +cut down at the Cemetery Père-Lachaise, and fighting gave +way to fusillades. Most of the chiefs perished without the pretence +of trial, and the same fate befel thousands of National Guards, who +were mown down in swathes and cast into trenches. In the last day +of fighting, and the horrible time that followed, 17,000 Parisians +are said to have perished<a name="FNanchor63"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_63">[63]</a>. Little by little, law reasserted her sway, +but only to doom 9600 persons to heavy punishment. Not until 1879 +did feelings of mercy prevail, and then, owing to Gambetta's +powerful pleading, an amnesty was passed for the surviving +Communist prisoners.</p> +<p>The Paris Commune affords the last important instance of a +determined rising in Europe against a civilised Government. From +this statement we of course except the fitful efforts of +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page111" id="page111"></a>[pg +111]</span> the Carlists in Spain; and it is needless to say that +the risings of the Bulgarians and other Slavs against Turkish rule +have been directed against an uncivilised Government. The absence +of revolts in the present age marks it off from all that have +preceded, and seems to call for a brief explanation. Obviously, +there is no lack of discontent, as the sequel will show. Finland, +portions of Caucasia, and all the parts of the once mighty realm of +Poland which have fallen to Russia and Prussia, now and again heave +with anger and resentment. But these feelings are suppressed. They +do not flame forth, as was the case in Poland as late as the year +1863. What is the reason for this? Mainly, it would seem, the +enormous powers given to the modern organised State by the +discoveries of mechanical science and the triumphs of the engineer. +Telegraphy now flashes to the capital the news of a threatening +revolt in the hundredth part of the time formerly taken by couriers +with their relays of horses. Fully as great is the saving of time +in the transport of large bodies of troops to the disaffected +districts. Thus, the all-important factors that make for +success--force, skill, and time--are all on the side of the central +Governments<a name="FNanchor64"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_64">[64]</a>.</p> +<p>The spread of constitutional rule has also helped to dispel +discontent--or, at least, has altered its character. Representative +government has tended to withdraw disaffection from the +market-place, the purlieus of the poor, and the fastnesses of the +forest, and to focus it noisily but peacefully in the columns of +the Press and the arena of Parliament. The appeal now is not so +much to arms as to argument; and in this new sphere a minority, +provided that it is well organised and persistent, may generally +hope to attain its ends. Revolt, even if it take the form of a +refusal to pay taxes, is therefore an anachronism under a +democracy; unless, as in the case of the American Civil War, two +great sections of the country are irreconcilably opposed.</p> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page112" id="page112"></a>[pg +112]</span> +<p>The fact, however, that there has been no widespread revolt in +Russia since the year 1863, shows that democracy has not been the +chief influence tending to dissolve or suppress discontent. As we +shall see in a later chapter, Russia has defied constitutionalism +and ground down alien races and creeds; yet (up to the year 1904) +no great rising has shaken her autocratic system to its base. This +seems to prove that the immunity of the present age in regard to +insurrections is due rather to the triumphs of mechanical science +than to the progress of democracy. The fact is not pleasing to +contemplate; but it must be faced. So also must its natural +corollary: that the minority, if rendered desperate, may be driven +to arm itself with new and terrible engines of destruction in order +to shatter that superiority of force with which science has endowed +the centralised Governments of to-day.</p> +<p>Certain it is that desperation, perhaps brought about by a sense +of helplessness in face of an armed nation, was one of the +characteristics of the Paris Commune, as it was also of Nihilism in +Russia. In fact the Communist effort of 1871 may be termed a +belated attempt on the part of a daring minority to dominate France +by seizing the machinery of government at Paris. The success of the +Extremists of 1793 and 1848 in similar experiments--not to speak of +the Communistic rising of Babeuf in 1797--was only temporary; but +doubtless it encouraged the "Reds" of 1871 to make their mad bid +for power. Now, however, the case was very different. France was no +longer a lethargic mass, dominated solely by the eager brain of +Paris. The whole country thrilled with political life. For the +time, the provinces held the directing power, which had been +necessarily removed from the capital; and--most powerful motive of +all--they looked on the Parisian experiment as gross treason to +<i>la patrie</i>, while she lay at the feet of the Germans. Thus, +the very motives which for a space lent such prestige and power to +the Communistic Jacobins of 1793 told against their imitators in +1871.</p> +<p>The inmost details of their attempt will perhaps never be +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page113" id="page113"></a>[pg +113]</span> fully known; for too many of the actors died under the +ruins of the building they had so heedlessly reared. Nevertheless, +it is clear that the Commune was far from being the causeless +outburst that it has often been represented. In part it resulted +from the determination of the capital to free herself from the +control of the "rurals" who dominated the National Assembly; and in +that respect it foreshadowed, however crudely, what will probably +be the political future of all great States, wherein the urban +population promises altogether to outweigh and control that of the +country. Further, it should be remembered that the experimenters of +1871 believed the Assembly to have betrayed the cause of France by +ceding her eastern districts, and to be on the point of handing +over the Republic to the Monarchists. A fit of hysteria, or +hypochondria, brought on by the exhausting siege and by +exasperation at the triumphal entry of the Germans, added the touch +of fury which enabled the Radicals of Paris to challenge the +national authorities and thereafter to persist in their defiance +with French logicality and ardour.</p> +<p>France, on the other hand, looked on the Communist movement at +Paris and in the southern towns as treason to the cause of national +unity, when there was the utmost need of concord. Thus on both +sides there were deplorable misunderstandings. In ordinary times +they might have been cleared away by frank explanations between the +more moderate leaders; but the feverish state of the public mind +forbade all thoughts of compromise, and the very weakness brought +on by the war sharpened the fit of delirium which will render the +spring months of the year 1871 for ever memorable even in the +thrilling annals of Paris.</p> +<br> +<p>FOOTNOTES:</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_54"></a><a href="#FNanchor54">[54]</a> See +Débidour, <i>Histoire diplomatique de l'Europe</i>, vol. ii. +pp. 412-415. For Bismarck's fears of intervention, especially that +of Austria, see his <i>Reminiscences</i>, vol. ii. p. 109 (English +edit.); Count Beust's <i>Aus drei Viertel-Jahrhunderten</i>, pt. +ii. pp. 361, 395; for Thiers' efforts see his <i>Notes</i> on the +years 1870-73 (Paris 1904).</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_55"></a><a href="#FNanchor55">[55]</a> M. +Grégoire in his <i>Histoire de France</i>, vol. iv. p. 647, +states that 64 balloons left Paris during the siege, 5 were +captured and 2 lost in the sea; 363 carrier-pigeons left the city +and 57 came in. For details of the French efforts see <i>Les +Responsabilités de la Défense rationale</i>, by H. +Génevois; also <i>The People's War in France, 1870-1871</i>, +by Col. L. Hale (The Pall Mall Military Series, 1904), founded on +Hönig's <i>Der Volkskrieg an der Loire</i>.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_56"></a><a href="#FNanchor56">[56]</a> Bazaine +gives the details from his point of view in his <i>Episodes de la +Guerre de 1870 et le Blocus de Metz</i> (Madrid, 1883). One of the +go-betweens was a man Regnier, who pretended to come from the +Empress Eugénie, then at Hastings; but Bismarck seems to +have distrusted him and to have dismissed him curtly. The +adventuress, Mme. Humbert, recently claimed that she had her +"millions" from this Regnier. A sharp criticism on Bazaine's +conduct at Metz is given in a pamphlet, <i>Réponse au +Rapport sommaire sur les Opérations de l'Armée du +Rhin</i>, by one of his Staff Officers. See, too, M. Samuel Denis +in his recent work, <i>Histoire Contemporaine</i> (de France).</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_57"></a><a href="#FNanchor57">[57]</a> It of +course led up to the Communist revolt. Bismarck's relations to the +disorderly elements in Paris are not fully known; but he warned +Favre on Jan. 26 to "provoke an <i>émeute</i> while you have +an army to suppress it with" (<i>Bismarck in Franco-German War</i>, +vol. ii. p. 265).</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_58"></a><a href="#FNanchor58">[58]</a> +Seignobos, <i>A Political History of Contemporary Europe</i>, vol. +i. p. 187 (Eng. edit.).</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_59"></a><a href="#FNanchor59">[59]</a> Busch, +<i>Bismarck in the Franco-German War</i>, vol. ii. p. 341.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_60"></a><a href="#FNanchor60">[60]</a> G. +Hanotaux, <i>Contemporary France</i>, vol i. p. 124 (Eng. edit.). +This work is the most detailed and authoritative that has yet +appeared on these topics. See, too, M. Samuel Denis' work, +<i>Histoire Contemporaine</i>.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_61"></a><a href="#FNanchor61">[61]</a> +Débidour, <i>Histoire diplomatique de l'Europe</i>, vol. ii. +p. 438-440.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_62"></a><a href="#FNanchor62">[62]</a> <i>The +Autobiography of William Simpson</i> (London, 1903), p. 261.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_63"></a><a href="#FNanchor63">[63]</a> G. +Hanotaux, <i>Contemporary France</i>, p. 225. For further details +see Lissagaray's <i>History of the Commune</i>; also personal +details in Washburne's <i>Recollections of a Minister to +France</i>, 1869-1877, vol. ii. chaps, ii.-vii.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_64"></a><a href="#FNanchor64">[64]</a> See +<i>Turkey in Europe</i>, by "Odysseus" (p. 130), for the parallel +instance of the enhanced power of the Sultan Abdul Hamid owing to +the same causes.</p> +<br> +<br> +<hr style="width: 35%;"> +<br> +<br> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page114" id="page114"></a>[pg +114]</span> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_V"></a>CHAPTER V</h2> +<h3>THE FOUNDING OF THE FRENCH REPUBLIC (<i>continued</i>)</h3> +<br> +<p>The seemingly suicidal energy shown in the civil strifes at +Paris served still further to depress the fortunes of France. On +the very day when the Versailles troops entered the walls of Paris, +Thiers and Favre signed the treaty of peace at Frankfurt. The terms +were substantially those agreed on in the preliminaries of +February, but the terms of payment of the indemnity were harder +than before. Resistance was hopeless. In truth, the Iron Chancellor +had recently used very threatening language: he accused the French +Government of bad faith in procuring the release of a large force +of French prisoners, ostensibly for the overthrow of the Commune, +but really in order to patch up matters with the "Reds" of Paris +and renew the war with Germany. Misrepresentations and threats like +these induced Thiers and Favre to agree to the German demands, +which took form in the Treaty of Frankfurt (May 10, 1871).</p> +<p>Peace having been duly ratified on the hard terms<a name= +"FNanchor65"></a><a href="#Footnote_65">[65]</a>, it remained to +build up France almost <i>de nova</i>. Nearly everything was +wanting. The treasury was nearly empty, and that <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page115" id="page115"></a>[pg 115]</span> too in +face of the enormous demands made by Germany. It is said that in +February 1871, the unhappy man who took up the Ministry of Finance, +carried away all the funds of the national exchequer in his hat. As +Thiers confessed to the Assembly, he had, for very patriotism, to +close his eyes to the future and grapple with the problems of every +day as they arose. But he had faith in France, and France had faith +in him. The French people can perform wonders when they thoroughly +trust their rulers. The inexhaustible wealth inherent in their +soil, the thrift of the peasantry, and the self-sacrificing ardour +shown by the nation when nerved by a high ideal, constituted an +asset of unsuspected strength in face of the staggering blows dealt +to French wealth and credit. The losses caused by the war, the +Commune, and the cession of the eastern districts, involved losses +that have been reckoned at more than £614,000,000. Apart from +the 1,597,000 inhabitants transferred to German rule, the loss of +population due to the war and the civil strifes has been put as +high as 491,000 souls<a name="FNanchor66"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_66">[66]</a>.</p> +<p>Yet France flung herself with triumphant energy into the task of +paying off the invaders. At the close of June 1871, a loan for two +milliards and a quarter (£90,000,000) was opened for +subscription, and proved to be an immense success. The required +amount was more than doubled. By means of the help of international +banks, the first half milliard of the debt was paid off in July +1871, and Normandy was freed from the burden of German occupation. +We need not detail the dates of the successive payments. They +revealed the unsuspected vitality of France and the energy of her +Government and financiers. In March 1873, the arrangements for the +payment of the last instalment were made, and in the autumn of that +year the last German troops left Verdun and Belfort. For his great +services in bending all the powers of France to this great +financial feat, Thiers was universally acclaimed as the Liberator +of the Territory,</p> +<p>Yet that very same period saw him overthrown. To read +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page116" id="page116"></a>[pg +116]</span> this riddle aright, we must review the outlines of +French internal politics. We have already referred to the causes +that sent up a monarchical majority to the National Assembly, the +schisms that weakened the action of that majority, and the peculiar +position held by M. Thiers, an Orleanist in theory, but the chief +magistrate of the French Republic. No more paradoxical situation +has ever existed; and its oddity was enhanced by the usually +clear-cut logicality of French political thought. Now, after the +war and the Commune, the outlook was dim, even to the keenest +sight. One thing alone was clear, the duty of all citizens to defer +raising any burning question until law, order, and the national +finances were re-established. It was the perception of this truth +that led to the provisional truce between the parties known as the +Compact of Bordeaux. Flagrantly broken by the "Reds" of Paris in +the spring of 1871, that agreement seemed doomed. The Republic +itself was in danger of perishing as it did after the socialistic +extravagances of the Revolution of 1848. But Thiers at once +disappointed the monarchists by stoutly declaring that he would not +abet the overthrow of the Republic: "We found the Republic +established, as a fact of which we are not the authors; but I will +not destroy the form of government which I am now using to restore +order. . . . When all is settled, the country will have the liberty to +choose as it pleases in what concerns its future destinies<a name= +"FNanchor67"></a><a href="#Footnote_67">[67]</a>." Skilfully +pointing the factions to the future as offering a final reward for +their virtuous self-restraint, this masterly tactician gained time +in which to heal the worst wounds dealt by the war.</p> +<p>But it was amidst unending difficulties. The Monarchists, eager +to emphasise the political reaction set in motion by the +extravagances of the Paris Commune, wished to rid themselves at the +earliest possible time of this self-confident little bourgeois who +seemed to stand alone between them and the realisation of their +hopes. Their more unscrupulous members belittled his services and +hinted that love of power alone led him to cling to <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page117" id="page117"></a>[pg 117]</span> the +Republic, and thus belie his political past. Then, too, the Orleans +princes, the Duc d'Aumale and the Prince de Joinville, the +surviving sons of King Louis Philippe, took their seats as deputies +for the Oise and Haute-Marne Departments, thus keeping the +monarchical ideal steadily before the eye of France. True, the Duc +d'Aumale had declared to the electorate that he was ready to bow +before the will of France whether it decided for a Constitutional +Monarchy or a Liberal Republic; and the loyalty with which he +served his country was destined to set the seal of honesty on a +singularly interesting career. But there was no guarantee that the +Chamber would not take upon itself to interpret the will of France +and call from his place of exile in London the Comte de Paris, son +of the eldest descendant of Louis Philippe, around whom the hopes +of the Orleanists centred.</p> +<p>Had Thiers followed his earlier convictions and declared for +such a Restoration, it might quite conceivably have come about +without very much resistance. But early in the year 1871, or +perhaps after the fall of the Empire, he became convinced that +France could not heal her grievous wounds except under a government +that had its roots deep in the people's life. Now, the cause of +monarchy in France was hopelessly weakened by schisms. Legitimists +and Orleanists were at feud ever since, in 1830, Louis Philippe, so +the former said, cozened the rightful heir out of his inheritance; +and the efforts now made to fuse the claims of the two rival +branches remained without result, owing to the stiff and dogmatic +attitude of the Comte de Chambord, heir to the traditions of the +elder branch. A Bonapartist Restoration was out of the question. +Yet all three sections began more and more to urge their claims. +Thiers met them with consummate skill. Occasionally they had reason +to resent his tactics as showing unworthy finesse; but oftener they +quailed before the startling boldness of his reminders that, as +they constituted the majority of the deputies of France, they might +at once undertake to restore the monarchy--if they could. "You do +not, and you cannot, do so. There is only one throne and it cannot +have <span class="pagenum"><a name="page118" id="page118"></a>[pg +118]</span> three occupants<a name="FNanchor68"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_68">[68]</a>." Or, again, he cowed them by the sheer +force of his personality: "If I were a weak man, I would flatter +you," he once exclaimed. In the last resort he replied to their +hints of his ambition and self-seeking by offering his resignation. +Here again the logic of facts was with him. For many months he was +the necessary man, and he and they knew it.</p> +<p>But, as we have seen, there came a time when the last hard +bargains with Bismarck as to the payment of the war debt neared +their end; and the rapier-play between the Liberator of the +Territory and the parties of the Assembly also drew to a close. In +one matter he had given them just cause for complaint. As far back +as November 13, 1872 (that is, before the financial problem was +solved), he suddenly and without provocation declared from the +tribune of the National Assembly that it was time to establish the +Republic. The proposal was adjourned, but Thiers had damaged his +influence. He had broken the "Compact of Bordeaux" and had shown +his hand. The Assembly now knew that he was a Republican. Finally, +he made a dignified speech to the Assembly, justifying his conduct +in the past, appealing from the verdict of parties to the impartial +tribunal of History, and prophesying that the welfare of France was +bound up with the maintenance of the Conservative Republic. The +Assembly by a majority of fourteen decided on a course of action +that he disapproved, and he therefore resigned (May 24, 1873).</p> +<p>It seems that History will justify his appeal to her tribunal. +Looking, not at the occasional shifts that he used in order to +disunite his opponents, but rather at the underlying motives that +prompted his resolve to maintain that form of government which +least divided his countrymen, posterity has praised his conduct as +evincing keen insight into the situation, a glowing love for France +before which all his earliest predilections vanished, and a +masterly skill in guiding her from the abyss of anarchy, civil war, +and bankruptcy that had but recently <span class="pagenum"><a name= +"page119" id="page119"></a>[pg 119]</span> yawned at her feet. +Having set her upon the path of safety, he now betook himself once +more to those historical and artistic studies which he loved better +than power and office. It is given to few men not only to write +history but also to make history; yet in both spheres Thiers +achieved signal success. Some one has dubbed him "the greatest +little man known to history." Granting even that the paradox is +tenable, we may still assert that his influence on the life of +France exceeded that of many of her so-called heroes.</p> +<p>In fact, it would be difficult to point out in any country +during the Nineteenth Century, since the time of Bonaparte's +Consulate, a work of political, economic, and social renovation +greater than that which went on in the two years during which +Thiers held the reins of power. Apart from the unparalleled feat of +paying off the Germans, the Chief of the Executive breathed new +vigour into the public service, revived national spirit in so +noteworthy a way as to bring down threats of war from German +military circles in 1872 (to be repeated more seriously in 1875), +and placed on the Statute Book two measures of paramount +importance. These were the reform of Local Government and the Army +Bill.</p> +<p>These measures claim a brief notice. The former of them +naturally falls into two parts, dealing severally with the Commune +and the Department. These are the two all-important areas in French +life. In rural districts the Commune corresponds to the English +parish; it is the oldest and best-defined of all local areas. In +urban districts it corresponds with the municipality or township. +The Revolutionists of 1790 and 1848 had sought to apply the +principle of manhood suffrage to communal government; but their +plans were swept away by the ensuing reactions, and the dawn of the +Third Republic found the Communes, both rural and urban, under the +control of the <i>préfets</i> and their subordinates. We +must note here that the office of <i>préfet</i>, instituted +by Bonaparte in 1800, was designed to link the local government of +the Departments closely to the central power: this magistrate, +appointed by the <span class="pagenum"><a name="page120" id= +"page120"></a>[pg 120]</span> Executive at Paris, having almost +unlimited control over local affairs throughout the several +Departments. Indeed, it was against the excessive centralisation of +the prefectorial system that the Parisian Communists made their +heedless and unmeasured protest. The question having thus been +thrust to the front, the Assembly brought forward (April 1871) a +measure authorising the election of Communal Councils elected by +every adult man who had resided for a year in the Commune. A +majority of the Assembly wished that the right of choosing mayors +should rest with the Communal Councils, but Thiers, browbeating the +deputies by his favourite device of threatening to resign, carried +an amendment limiting this right to towns of less than 20,000 +inhabitants. In the larger towns, and in all capitals of +Departments, the mayors were to be appointed by the central power. +Thus the Napoleonic tradition in favour of keeping local government +under the oversight of officials nominated from Paris was to some +extent perpetuated even in an avowedly democratic measure.</p> +<p>Paris was to have a Municipal Council composed of eighty members +elected by manhood suffrage from each ward; but the mayors of the +twenty <i>arrondissements</i>, into which Paris is divided, were, +and still are, appointed by the State; and here again the control +of the police and other extensive powers are vested in the +<i>Préfet</i> of the Department of the Seine, not in the +mayors of the <i>arrondissements</i> or the Municipal Council. The +Municipal or Communal Act of 1871, then, is a compromise--on the +whole a good working compromise--between the extreme demands for +local self-government and the Napoleonic tradition, now become an +instinct with most Frenchmen in favour of central control over +matters affecting public order<a name="FNanchor69"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_69">[69]</a>.</p> +<p>The matter of Army Reform was equally pressing. Here, again, +Thiers had the ground cleared before him by a great overturn, like +that which enabled Bonaparte in his day to remodel France, and the +builders of Modern Prussia--Stein, <span class="pagenum"><a name= +"page121" id="page121"></a>[pg 121]</span> Scharnhorst, and +Hardenberg--to build up their State from its ruins. In particular, +the inefficiency of the National Guards and of the Garde Mobile +made it easy to reconstruct the French Army on the system of +universal conscription in a regular army, the efficiency of which +Prussia had so startlingly displayed in the campaigns of +Königgrätz (Sadowa) and Sedan. Thiers, however, had no +belief in a short service system with its result of a huge force of +imperfectly trained troops: he clung to the old professional army; +and when that was shown to be inadequate to the needs of the new +age, he pleaded that the period of compulsory service should be, +not three, but five years. On the Assembly demurring to the expense +and vital strain for the people which this implied, he declared +with passionate emphasis that he would resign unless the five years +were voted. They were voted (June 10, 1872). At the same time, the +exemptions, so numerous during the Second Empire, were curtailed +and the right of buying a substitute was swept away. After five +years' service with the active army were to come four years with +the reserve of the active army, followed by further terms in the +territorial army. The favour of one year's service instead of five +was to be accorded in certain well-defined cases, as, for instance, +to those who had distinguished themselves at the +<i>Lycées</i>, or highest grade public schools. Such was the +law which was published on July 27, 1872<a name= +"FNanchor70"></a><a href="#Footnote_70">[70]</a>.</p> +<p>The sight of a nation taking on itself this heavy blood-tax +(heavier than that of Germany, where the time of service with the +colours was only for three years) aroused universal surprise, which +beyond the Rhine took the form of suspicion that France was +planning a war of revenge. That feeling grew in intensity in +military circles in Berlin three years later, as the sequel will +show. Undaunted by the thinly-veiled threats that came from +Germany, France proceeded with the tasks of paying off her +conquerors and reorganising her own forces; so that Thiers on his +retirement from office could proudly <span class="pagenum"><a name= +"page122" id="page122"></a>[pg 122]</span> point to the recovery of +French credit and prestige after an unexampled overthrow.</p> +<p>In feverish haste, the monarchical majority of the National +Assembly appointed Marshal MacMahon to the Presidency (May 24, +1873). They soon found out, however, the impossibility of founding +a monarchy. The Comte de Paris, in whom the hopes of the Orleanists +centred, went to the extreme of self-sacrifice, by visiting the +Comte de Chambord, the Legitimist "King" of France, and recognising +the validity of his claims to the throne. But this amiable +pliability, while angering very many of the Orleanists, failed to +move the monarch-designate by one hair's-breadth from those +principles of divine right against which the more liberal +monarchists always protested. "Henri V." soon declared that he +would neither accept any condition nor grant a single guarantee as +to the character of his future rule. Above all, he declared that he +would never give up the white flag of the <i>ancien +régime</i>. In his eyes the tricolour, which, shortly after +the fall of the Bastille, Louis XVI. had recognised as the flag of +France, represented the spirit of the Great Revolution, and for +that great event he had the deepest loathing. As if still further +to ruin his cause, the Count announced his intention of striving +with all his might for the restoration of the Temporal Power of the +Pope. It is said that the able Bishop of Orleans, Mgr. Dupanloup, +on reading one of the letters by which the Comte de Chambord nailed +the white flag to the mast, was driven to exclaim, "There! That +makes the Republic! Poor France! All is lost."</p> +<p>Thus the attempts at fusion of the two monarchical parties had +only served to expose the weaknesses of their position and to warn +France of the probable results of a monarchical restoration. That +the country had well learnt the lesson appeared in the +bye-elections, which in nearly every case went in favour of +Republican candidates. Another event that happened early in 1873 +further served to justify Thiers' contention that the Republic was +the only possible form of <span class="pagenum"><a name="page123" +id="page123"></a>[pg 123]</span> government. On January 9, Napoleon +III. died of the internal disease which for seven years past had +been undermining his strength. His son, the Prince Imperial, was at +present far too young to figure as a claimant to the throne.</p> +<p>It is also an open secret that Bismarck worked hard to prevent +all possibility of a royalist Restoration; and when the German +ambassador at Paris, Count Arnim, opposed his wishes in this +matter, he procured his recall and subjected him to a State +prosecution. In fact, Bismarck believed that under a Republic +France would be powerless in war, and, further, that she could +never form that alliance with Russia which was the bugbear of his +later days. A Russian diplomatist once told the Duc de Broglie that +the kind of Republic which Bismarck wanted to see in France was +"<i>une République dissolvante</i>."</p> +<p>Everything therefore concurred to postpone the monarchical +question, and to prolong the informal truce which Thiers had been +the first to bring about. Accordingly, in the month of November, +the Assembly extended the Presidency of Marshal MacMahon to seven +years--a period therefore known as the Septennate.</p> +<p>Having now briefly shown the causes of the helplessness of the +monarchical majority in the matter that it had most nearly at +heart, we must pass over subsequent events save as they refer to +that crowning paradox--the establishment of a Republican +Constitution. This was due to the despair felt by many of the +Orleanists of seeing a restoration during the lifetime of the Comte +de Chambord, and to the alarm felt by all sections of the +monarchists at the activity and partial success of the +Bonapartists, who in the latter part of 1874 captured a few seats. +Seeking above all things to keep out a Bonaparte, they did little +to hinder the formation of a Constitution which all of them looked +on as provisional. In fact, they adopted the policy of marking time +until the death of the Comte de Chambord--whose hold on life proved +to be no less tenacious than on his creed--should clear up the +situation. Accordingly, <span class="pagenum"><a name="page124" id= +"page124"></a>[pg 124]</span> after many diplomatic delays, the +Committee which in 1873 had been charged to draw up the +Constitution, presented its plan, which took form in the organic +laws of February 25, 1875. They may be thus summarised:--</p> +<p>The Legislature consists of two Assemblies--the Chamber of +Deputies and the Senate, the former being elected by "universal" +(or, more properly, <i>manhood</i>) suffrage. The composition of +the Senate, as determined by a later law, lies with electoral +bodies in each of the Departments; these bodies consist of the +national deputies for that Department, the members of their General +Councils and District Councils, and delegates from the Municipal +Councils. Senators are elected for nine years; deputies to the +Chamber of Deputies for four years. The President of the Republic +is chosen by the Senate and the Chamber of Deputies sitting +together for that purpose. He is chosen for seven years and is +eligible for re-election; he is responsible to the Chambers only in +case of high treason; he enjoys, conjointly with the members of the +two Chambers, the right of proposing laws; he promulgates them when +passed and supervises their execution; he disposes of the armed +forces of France and has the right of pardon formerly vested in the +Kings of France. Conformably to the advice of the Senate he may +dissolve the Chamber of Deputies. Each Chamber may initiate +proposals for laws, save that financial measures rest solely with +the Chamber of Deputies.</p> +<p>The Chambers may decide that the Constitution shall be revised. +In that case, they meet together, as a National Assembly, to carry +out such revision, which is determined by the bare majority. Each +<i>arrondissement</i>, or district of a Department, elects one +deputy. From 1885 to 1889 the elections were decided by each +Department on a list, but since that time the earlier plan has been +revived. We may also add that the seat of government was fixed at +Versailles; four years later this was altered in favour of Paris, +but certain of the most important functions, such as the election +of a new President, take place at Versailles.</p> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page125" id="page125"></a>[pg +125]</span> +<p>Taken as a whole, this Constitution was a clever compromise +between the democratic and autocratic principles of government. +Having its roots in manhood suffrage, it delegated very extensive +powers to the head of the State. These powers are especially +noteworthy if we compare them with those of the Ministry. The +President commissions such and such a senator or deputy to form a +Ministry (not necessarily representing the opinions of the majority +of the Chambers); and that Ministry is responsible to the Chambers +for the execution of laws and the general policy of the Government; +but the President is not responsible to the Chambers, save in the +single and very exceptional case of high treason to the State. +Obviously, the Assembly wished to keep up the autocratic traditions +of the past as well as to leave open the door for a revision of the +Constitution at any time favourable to the monarchical cause. That +this Constitution did not pave the way for the monarchy was due to +several causes. Some we have named above.</p> +<p>Another and perhaps a final cause was the unwillingness or +inability of Marshal MacMahon to bring matters to the test of +force. Actuated, perhaps, by motives similar to those which kept +the Duke of Wellington from pushing matters to an extreme in +England in 1831, the Marshal refused to carry out a <i>coup +d'état</i> against the Republican majority sent up to the +Chamber of Deputies by the General Election of January 1876. Once +or twice he seemed on the point of using force. Thus, in May 1877, +he ventured to dissolve the Chamber of Deputies; but the Republican +party, led by the impetuous Gambetta, appealed to the country with +decisive results. That orator's defiant challenge to the Marshal, +either to submit or to resign (<i>se soumettre ou se +démettre</i>) was taken up by France, with the result that +nearly all the Republican deputies were re-elected. The President +recognised the inevitable, and in December of that year charged M. +Dufaure to form a Ministry that represented the Republican +majority. In January 1879 even, some senatorial elections went +against the President, and he accordingly resigned, January 30, +1879.</p> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page126" id="page126"></a>[pg +126]</span> +<p>In the year 1887 the Republic seemed for a time to be in danger +owing to the intrigues of the Minister for War, General Boulanger. +Making capital out of the difficulties of France, the financial +scandals brought home to President Grévy, and his own +popularity with the army, the General seemed to be preparing a +<i>coup d'état</i>. The danger increased when the Ministry +had to resign office (May 1887). A "National party" was formed, +consisting of monarchists, Bonapartists, clericals, and even some +crotchety socialists--in fact, of all who hoped to make capital out +of the fell of the Parliamentary regime. The malcontents called for +a plebiscite as to the form of government, hoping by these means to +thrust in Boulanger as dictator to pave the way for the Comte de +Paris up to the throne of France. After a prolonged crisis, the +scheme ignominiously collapsed at the first show of vigour on the +Republican side. When the new Floquet Ministry summoned Boulanger +to appear before the High Court of Justice, he fled to Belgium, and +shortly afterwards committed suicide.</p> +<p>The chief feature of French political life, if one reviews it in +its broad outlines, is the increase of stability. When we remember +that that veteran opportunist, Talleyrand, on taking the oath of +allegiance to the new Constitution of 1830, could say, "It is the +thirteenth," and that no régime after that period lasted +longer than eighteen years, we shall be chary of foretelling the +speedy overthrow of the Third Republic at any and every period of +Ministerial crisis or political ferment. Certainly the Republic has +seen Ministries made and unmade in bewilderingly quick succession; +but these are at most superficial changes--the real work of +administration being done by the hierarchy of permanent officials +first established by the great Napoleon. Even so terrible an event +as the murder of President Sadi Carnot (June 1894) produced none of +the fatal events that British alarmists confidently predicted. M. +Casimir Périer was quietly elected and ruled firmly. The +same may be said of his successors, MM. Faure and Loubet. Sensible, +businesslike men of bourgeois origin, they typify the new +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page127" id="page127"></a>[pg +127]</span> France that has grown up since the age when military +adventurers could keep their heels on her neck provided that they +crowned her brow with laurels. That age would seem to have passed +for ever away. A well-known adage says: "It is the unexpected that +happens in French politics." To forecast their course is +notoriously unsafe in that land of all lands. That careful and +sagacious student of French life, Mr. Bodley, believes that the +nation at heart dislikes the prudent tameness of Parliamentary +rule, and that "the day will come when no power will prevent France +from hailing a hero of her choice<a name="FNanchor71"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_71">[71]</a>."</p> +<p>Doubtless the advent of a Napoleon the Great would severely test +the qualities of prudence and patience that have gained strength +under the shelter of democratic institutions. Yet it must always be +remembered that Democracy has until now never had a fair chance in +France. The bright hopes of 1789 faded away ten years later amidst +the glamour of military glory. As for the Republic of 1848, it +scarcely outlived the troubles of infancy. The Third Republic, on +the other hand, has attained to manhood. It has met and overcome +very many difficulties; at the outset parts of two valued provinces +and a vast sum of treasure were torn away. In those early days of +weakness it also crushed a serious revolt. The intrigues of +Monarchists and Bonapartists were foiled. Hardest task of all, the +natural irritation of Frenchmen at playing a far smaller part in +the world was little by little allayed.</p> +<p>In spite of these difficulties, the Third Republic has now +lasted a quarter of a century. That is to say, it rests on the +support of a generation which has gradually become accustomed to +representative institutions--an advantage which its two +predecessors did not enjoy. The success of institutions depends in +the last resort on the character of those who work them; and the +testimony of all observers is that the character of Frenchmen has +slowly but surely changed in the direction which Thiers pointed out +in the dark days of February 1871 as offering the only means of a +sound national <span class="pagenum"><a name="page128" id= +"page128"></a>[pg 128]</span> revival--"Yes: I believe in the +future of France: I believe in it, but on condition that we have +good sense; that we no longer use mere words as the current coin of +our speech, but that under words we shall place realities; that we +have not only good sense, but good sense endowed with courage."</p> +<p>These are the qualities that have built up the France of to-day. +The toil has been enormous, and it has been doubled by the worries +and disappointments incident to Parliamentarism when grafted on to +a semi-military bureaucracy; but the toil and the disappointments +have played their part in purging the French nature of the frothy +sensationalism and eager irresponsibility that naturally resulted +from the Imperialism of the two Napoleons. France seems to be +outgrowing the stage of hobble-de-hoyish ventures, military or +communistic, and to have taken on the staid, sober, and +self-respecting mien of manhood--a process helped on by the burdens +of debt and conscription resulting from her juvenile escapades. In +a word, she has attained to a full sense of responsibility. No +longer are her constructive powers hopelessly outmatched by her +critical powers. In the political sphere she has found a due +balance between the brain and the hand. From analysis she has +worked her way to synthesis.</p> +<p>NOTE TO THE SECOND EDITION</p> +<p>The following are the Ministries of the Republic in +1870-1900:--1870, Favre; 1871, Dufaure (1); 1873, De Broglie (1); +1874, Cissey; 1875, Buffet; 1876, Dufaure (2); 1876, Simon; 1877, +De Broglie (2); 1877, De Rochebouet; 1877, Dufaure (3); 1879, +Waddington; 1879, Freycinet (1); 1880, Ferry (1); 1881, Gambetta; +1882, Freycinet (2); 1882, Duclerc; 1883, Fallières; 1883, +Ferry (2); 1885, Brisson; 1886, Freycinet (3); 1886, Goblet; 1887, +Rouvier; 1887, Tirard (1); 1888, Floquet; 1889, Tirard (2); 1890, +Freycinet (4); 1892, Loubet; 1892, Ribot (1); 1892, Dupuy (1); +1893, Casimir Périer; 1894, Dupuy (2); 1895, Ribot (2); +1895, Bourgeois; 1896, Méline; 1898, Brisson; 1898 Dupuy +(3); 1899, Waldeck-Rousseau.</p> +<br> +<p>FOOTNOTES:</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_65"></a><a href="#FNanchor65">[65]</a> They +included the right to hold four more Departments until the third +half milliard (£20,000,000, that is, £60,000,000 in +all) had been paid. A commercial treaty on favourable terms, those +of the "most favoured nation," was arranged, as also an exchange of +frontier strips near Luxemburg and Belfort. Germany acquired Elsass +(Alsace) and part of Lorraine, free of all their debts.<br> +<br> +We may note here that the Anglo-French Treaty of Commerce arranged +in 1860 with Napoleon largely by the aid of Cobden, was not renewed +by the French Republic, which thereafter began to exclude British +goods. Bismarck forced France at Frankfurt to concede favourable +terms to German products. England was helpless. For this subject, +see <i>Protection in France</i>, by H.O. Meredith (1905).</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_66"></a><a href="#FNanchor66">[66]</a> Quoted +by M. Hanotaux, <i>Contemporary France</i>, vol. i. pp. +323-327.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_67"></a><a href="#FNanchor67">[67]</a> Speech +of March 27, 1871.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_68"></a><a href="#FNanchor68">[68]</a> De +Mazade, <i>Thiers</i>, p. 467. For a sharp criticism of Thiers, see +Samuel Denis' <i>Histoire Contemperaine</i> (written from the +royalist standpoint).</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_69"></a><a href="#FNanchor69">[69]</a> On the +strength of this instinct see Mr. Bodley's excellent work, +<i>France</i>, vol. i. pp. 32-42. etc. For the Act, see Hanotaux +<i>op. cit.</i> pp. 236-238.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_70"></a><a href="#FNanchor70">[70]</a> +Hanotaux, <i>op. cit.</i> pp. 452-465.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_71"></a><a href="#FNanchor71">[71]</a> Mr. +Bodley, <i>France</i>, vol. i. <i>ad fin</i>.</p> +<br> +<br> +<hr style="width: 35%;"> +<br> +<br> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page129" id="page129"></a>[pg +129]</span> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_VI"></a>CHAPTER VI</h2> +<h3>THE GERMAN EMPIRE</h3> +<blockquote>"From the very beginning of my career my sole +guiding-star has been how to unify Germany, and, that being +achieved, how to strengthen, complete, and so constitute her +unification that it may be preserved enduringly and with the +goodwill of all concerned in it."--BISMARCK: Speech in the North +German Reichstag, July 9, 1869.</blockquote> +<br> +<p>On the 18th of January 1871, while the German cannon were still +thundering against Paris, a ceremony of world-wide import occurred +in the Palace of the Kings of France at Versailles. King William of +Prussia was proclaimed German Emperor. The scene lacked no element +that could appeal to the historic imagination. It took place in the +Mirror Hall, where all that was brilliant in the life of the old +French monarchy used to encircle the person of Louis XIV. And now, +long after that dynasty had passed away, and when the crown of the +last of the Corsican adventurers had but recently fallen beneath +the feet of the Parisians, the descendant of the Prussian +Hohenzollerns celebrated the advent to the German people of that +unity for which their patriots had vainly struggled for +centuries.</p> +<p>The men who had won this long-deferred boon were of no common +stamp. King William himself, as is now shown by the publication of +many of his letters to Bismarck, had played a far larger share in +the making of a united Germany than was formerly believed. His +plain good sense and unswerving fortitude had many times marked out +the path of safety and kept <span class="pagenum"><a name="page130" +id="page130"></a>[pg 130]</span> his country therein. The policy of +the Army Bill of 1860, which brought salvation to Prussia in spite +of her Parliament, was wholly his. Bismarck's masterful grip of the +helm of State in and after 1862 helped to carry out that policy, +just as von Roon's organising ability perfected the resulting +military machine; but its prime author was the King, who now stood +triumphant in the hall of his ancestral foes. Beside and behind him +on the dais, in front of the colours of all the German States, were +the chief princes of Germany--witnesses to the strength of the +national sentiment which the wars against the First Napoleon had +called forth, and the struggle with the nephew had now brought to +maturity. Among their figures one might note the stalwart form of +the Crown Prince, along with other members of the House of Prussia; +the Grand Duke of Baden, son-in-law of the Prussian King; the Crown +Prince of Saxony, and representatives of every reigning family of +Germany. Still more remarkable were some of the men grouped before +the King and princes. There was the thin war-worn face of Moltke; +there, too, the sturdy figure of Bismarck: the latter, wrote Dr. +Russell, "looking pale, but calm and self-possessed, elevated, as +it were, by some internal force<a name="FNanchor72"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_72">[72]</a>."</p> +<p>The King announced the re-establishment of the German Empire; +and those around must have remembered that that venerable +institution (which differed so widely from the present one that the +word "re-establishment" was really misleading) had vanished but +sixty-four years before at the behests of the First Napoleon. Next, +Bismarck read the Kaiser's proclamation, stating his sense of duty +to the German nation and his hope that, within new and stronger +boundaries, which would guarantee them against attacks from France, +they would enjoy peace and prosperity. The Grand Duke of Baden then +called for three cheers for the Emperor, which were given with wild +enthusiasm, and were taken up by the troops far round the iron ring +that encircled Paris.</p> +<p>Few events in history so much impress one, at first sight, +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page131" id="page131"></a>[pg +131]</span> with a sense of strength, spontaneity, and +inevitableness. And yet, as more is known of the steps that led up +to the closer union of the German States, that feeling is +disagreeably warped. Even then it was known that Bavaria and +Würtemberg strongly objected to the closer form of union +desired by the northern patriots, which would have reduced the +secondary States to complete dependence on the federal Government. +Owing to the great reluctance of the Bavarian Government and people +to give up the control of their railways, posts and telegraphs, +these were left at their disposal, the two other Southern States +keeping the direction of the postal and telegraphic services in +time of peace. Bavaria and Würtemberg likewise reserved the +control of their armed forces, though in case of war they were to +be placed at the disposal of the Emperor--arrangements which also +hold good for the Saxon forces. In certain legal and fiscal matters +Bavaria also bargained for freedom of action.</p> +<p>What was not known then, and has leaked out in more or less +authentic ways, was the dislike, not only of most of the Bavarian +people, but also of its Government, to the whole scheme of imperial +union. It is certain that the letter which King Louis finally wrote +to his brother princes to propose that union was originally drafted +by Bismarck; and rumour asserts, on grounds not to be lightly +dismissed, that the opposition of King Louis was not withdrawn +until the Bavarian Court favourite, Count Holstein, came to +Versailles and left it, not only with Bismarck's letter, but also +with a considerable sum of money for his royal master and himself. +Probably, however, the assent of the Bavarian monarch, who not many +years after became insane, was helped by the knowledge that if he +did not take the initiative, it would pass to the Grand Duke of +Baden, an ardent champion of German unity.</p> +<p>Whatever may be the truth as to this, there can be no doubt as +to the annoyance felt by Roman Catholic Bavaria and Protestant +democratic Würtemberg at accepting the supremacy of the +Prussian bureaucracy. This doubtless explains <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page132" id="page132"></a>[pg 132]</span> why +Bismarck was so anxious to hurry through the negotiations, first, +for the imperial union, and thereafter for the conclusion of peace +with France.</p> +<p>Even in a seemingly small matter he had met with much +opposition, this time from his master. The aged monarch clung to +the title King of Prussia; but if the title of Emperor was a +political necessity, he preferred the title "Emperor of Germany"; +nevertheless, the Chancellor tactfully but firmly pointed out that +this would imply a kind of feudal over-lordship of all German +lands, and that the title "German Emperor", as that of chief of the +nation, was far preferable. In the end the King yielded, but he +retained a sore feeling against his trusted servant for some time +on this matter. It seems that at one time he even thought of +abdicating in favour of his son rather than "see the Prussian title +supplanted<a name="FNanchor73"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_73">[73]</a>." However, he soon showed his gratitude for +the immense services rendered by Bismarck to the Fatherland. On his +next birthday (March 22) he raised the Chancellor to the rank of +Prince and appointed him Chancellor of the Empire.</p> +<p>It will be well to give here an outline of the Imperial +Constitution. In all essentials it was an extension, with few +changes, of the North German federal compact of the year 1866. It +applied to the twenty-five States of Germany--inclusive, that is, +of Hamburg, Bremen, and Lubeck, but exclusive, for the present, of +Elsass-Lothringen (Alsace-Lorraine). In those areas imperial law +takes precedence of local law (save in a few specially reserved +cases for Bavaria and the Free Cities). The same laws of +citizenship hold good in all parts of the Empire. The Empire +controls these laws, the issuing of passports, surveillance of +foreigners and of manufactures, likewise matters relating to +emigration and colonisation. Commerce, customs dues, weights and +measures, coinage, banking regulations, patents, the consular +service abroad, and matters relating to navigation also fall under +its control. Railways, posts and telegraphs (with the exceptions +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page133" id="page133"></a>[pg +133]</span> noted above) are subject to imperial supervision, the +importance of which during the war had been so abundantly +manifested.</p> +<p>The King of Prussia is <i>ipso facto</i> German Emperor. He +represents the Empire among foreign nations; he has the right to +declare war, conclude peace, and frame alliances; but the consent +of the Federal Council (Bundesrath) is needed for the declaration +of war in the name of the Empire. The Emperor convenes, adjourns, +and closes the sessions of the Federal Council and the Imperial +Diet (Reichstag). They are convened every year. The Chancellor of +the Empire presides in the Federal Council and supervises the +conduct of its business. Proposals of laws are laid before the +Reichstag in accordance with the resolutions of the Federal +Council, and are supported by members of that Council. To the +Emperor belongs the right of preparing and publishing the laws of +the Empire: they must be passed by the Bundesrath and Reichstag, +and then receive the assent of the Kaiser. They are then +countersigned by the Chancellor, who thereby becomes responsible +for their due execution.</p> +<p>The members of the Bundesrath are appointed by the Federal +Governments: they are sixty-two in number, and now include those +from the Reichstand of Elsass-Lothringen (Alsace-Lorraine)<a name= +"FNanchor74"></a><a href="#Footnote_74">[74]</a></p> +<p>The Prussian Government nominates seventeen members; Bavaria +six; Saxony and Würtemburg and Alsace-Lorraine four each; and +so on. The Bundesrath is presided over by the Imperial Chancellor. +At the beginning of each yearly session it appoints eleven standing +committees to deal with the following matters: (1) Army and +fortifications; (2) the Navy; (3) tariff, excise, and taxes; (4) +commerce and trade; (5) railways, posts and telegraphs; (6) civil +and criminal law; (7) financial <span class="pagenum"><a name= +"page134" id="page134"></a>[pg 134]</span> accounts; (8) foreign +affairs; (9) Alsace-Lorraine; (10) the Imperial Constitution; (11) +Standing Orders. Each committee is presided over by a chairman. In +each committee at least four States of the Empire must be +represented, and each State is entitled only to one vote. To this +rule there are two modifications in the case of the committees on +the army and on foreign affairs. In the former of these Bavaria has +a permanent seat, while the Emperor appoints the other three +members from as many States: in the latter case, Prussia, Bavaria, +Saxony, and Würtemberg only are represented. The Bundesrath +takes action on the measures to be proposed to the Reichstag and +the resolutions passed by that body; it also supervises the +execution of laws, and may point out any defects in the laws or in +their execution.</p> +<p>The members of the Reichstag, or Diet, are elected by universal +(more properly <i>manhood</i>) suffrage and by direct secret +ballot, in proportion to the population of the several +States<a name="FNanchor75"></a><a href="#Footnote_75">[75]</a>. On +the average, each of the 397 members represents rather more than +100,000 of the population. The proceedings of the Reichstag are +public; it has the right (concurrently with those wielded by the +Emperor and the Bundesrath) to propose laws for the Empire. It sits +for three years, but may be dissolved by a resolution of the +Bundesrath, with the consent of the Emperor. Deputies may not be +bound by orders and instructions issued by their constituents. They +are not paid.</p> +<p>As has been noted above, important matters such as railway +management, so far as it relates to the harmonious and effective +working of the existing systems, and the construction of new lines +needful for the welfare and the defence of Germany, are under the +Control of the Empire--except in the case of Bavaria. The same +holds good of posts and telegraphs except in the Southern States. +Railway companies are bound to convey troops and warlike stores at +uniform reduced rates. In fact, the Imperial Government controls +the fares of all lines <span class="pagenum"><a name="page135" id= +"page135"></a>[pg 135]</span> subject to its supervision, and has +ordered the reduction of freightage for coal, coke, minerals, wood, +stone, manure, etc., for long distances, "as demanded by the +interests of agriculture and industry." In case of dearth, the +railway companies can be compelled to forward food supplies at +specially low rates.</p> +<p>Further, with respect to military affairs, the central authority +exercises a very large measure of control over the federated +States. All German troops swear the oath of allegiance to the +Emperor. He appoints all commanders of fortresses; the power of +building fortresses within the Empire is also vested in him; he +determines the strength of the contingents of the federated States, +and in the last case may appoint their commanding officers; he may +even proclaim martial law in any portion of the Empire, if public +security demands it. The Prussian military code applies to all +parts of the Empire (save to Bavaria, Würtemberg, and Saxony +in time of peace); and the military organisation is everywhere of +the same general description, especially as regards length of +service, character of the drill, and organisation in corps and +regiments. Every German, unless physically unfit, is subject to +military duty and cannot shift the burden on a substitute. He must +serve for seven years in the standing army: that is, three years in +the field army and four in the reserve; thereafter he takes his +place in the Landwehr<a name="FNanchor76"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_76">[76]</a>.</p> +<p>The secondary States are protected in one important respect. The +last proviso of the Imperial Constitution stipulates that any +proposal to modify it shall fail if fourteen, or more, votes are +cast against it in the Federal Council. This implies that Bavaria, +Würtemberg, and Saxony, if they vote together, can prevent any +change detrimental to their interests. On the whole, the new system +is less centralised than that of the North German Confederation had +been; and many of the Prussian <span class="pagenum"><a name= +"page136" id="page136"></a>[pg 136]</span> Liberals, with whom the +Crown Prince of Prussia very decidedly ranged himself on this +question, complained that the government was more federal than +ever, and that far too much had been granted to the particularist +prejudices of the Southern States<a name="FNanchor77"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_77">[77]</a>. To all these objections Bismarck could +unanswerably reply that it was far better to gain this great end +without bitterness, even if the resulting compact were in some +respects faulty, than to force on the Southern States a more +logically perfect system that would perpetuate the sore feeling of +the past.</p> +<p>Such in its main outlines is the new Constitution of Germany. On +the whole, it has worked well. That it has fulfilled all the +expectations aroused in that year of triumph and jubilation will +surprise no one who knows that absolute and lasting success is +attained only in Utopias, never in practical politics. In truth, +the suddenness with which German unity was finally achieved was in +itself a danger.</p> +<p>The English reader will perhaps find it hard to realise this +until he remembers that the whole course of recorded history shows +us the Germans politically disunited, or for the most part engaged +in fratricidal strifes. When they first came within the ken of the +historians of Ancient Rome, they were a set of warring tribes who +banded together only under the pressure of overwhelming danger; and +such was to be their fate for well-nigh two thousand years. Their +union under the vigorous rule of the great Frankish chief whom the +French call Charlemagne, was at best nominal and partial. The Holy +Roman Empire, which he founded in the year 800 by a mystically +vague compact with the Pope, was never a close bond of union, even +in his stern and able hands. Under his weak successors that +imposing league rarely promoted peace among its peoples, while the +splendour of its chief elective dignity not seldom conduced to war. +Next, feudalism came in as a strong political solvent, and thus for +centuries Germany crumbled and mouldered away, until disunion +seemed to be the fate of her richest lands, and particularism +became a rooted instinct of her princes, burghers, <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page137" id="page137"></a>[pg 137]</span> and +peasants. Then again South was arrayed against North during and +long after the time of the Reformation; when the strife of creeds +was stayed, the rivalry of the Houses of Hapsburg and Hohenzollern +added another cause of hatred.</p> +<p>As a matter of fact, it was reserved for the two Napoleons, +uncle and nephew, to force those divided peoples to comradeship in +arms. The close of the campaign of 1813 and that of 1814 saw North +and South, Prussians and Austrians, for the first time fighting +heartily shoulder to shoulder in a great war--for that of 1792-94 +had only served to show their rooted suspicion and inner hostility. +Owing to reasons that cannot be stated here, the peace of 1814-15 +led up to no effective union: it even perpetuated the old dualism +of interests. But once more the hostility of France under a +Napoleon strengthened the impulse to German consolidation, and on +this occasion there was at hand a man who had carefully prepared +the way for an abiding form of political union; his diplomatic +campaign of the last seven years had secured Russia's friendship +and consequently Austria's reluctant neutrality; as for the dislike +of the Southern States to unite with the North, that feeling waned +for a few weeks amidst the enthusiasm caused by the German +triumphs. The opportunity was unexampled: it had not occurred even +in 1814; it might never occur again; and it was certain to pass +away when the war fever passed by. How wise, then, to strike while +the iron was hot! The smaller details of the welding process were +infinitely less important than the welding itself.</p> +<p>One last consideration remains. If the opportunity was +unexampled, so also were the statesmanlike qualities of the man who +seized it. The more that we know concerning the narrowly Prussian +feelings of King William, the centralising pedantry of the Crown +Prince of Prussia, and the petty particularism of the Governments +of Bavaria and Würtemberg, the more does the figure of +Bismarck stand out as that of the one great statesman of his +country and era. However censurable much of his conduct may be, his +action in working up to and finally consummating German unity at +the right <span class="pagenum"><a name="page138" id= +"page138"></a>[pg 138]</span> psychological moment stands out as +one of the greatest feats of statesmanship which history +records.</p> +<p>But obviously a wedded life which had been preceded by no +wooing, over whose nuptials Mars shed more influence than Venus, +could not be expected to run a wholly smooth course. In fact, this +latest instance in ethnical lore of marriage by capture has on the +whole led to a more harmonious result than was to be expected. +Possibly, if we could lift the veil of secrecy which is wisely kept +drawn over the weightiest proceedings of the Bundesrath and its +committees, the scene would appear somewhat different. As it is, we +can refer here only to some questions of outstanding importance the +details of which are fairly well known.</p> +<p>The first of these which subjected the new Empire to any serious +strain was a sharp religious struggle against the new claims of the +Roman Catholic hierarchy. Without detailing the many causes of +friction that sprang up between the new Empire and the Roman +Catholic Church, we may state that most of them had their roots in +the activity shown by that Church among the Poles of Prussian +Poland (Posen), and also in the dogma of Papal infallibility. +Decreed by the Oecumenical Council at Rome on the very eve of the +outbreak of the Franco-German War, it seemed to be part and parcel +of that forward Jesuit policy which was working for the overthrow +of the chief Protestant States. Many persons--among them +Bismarck<a name="FNanchor78"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_78">[78]</a>--claimed that the Empress Eugénie's +hatred of Prussia and the warlike influence which she is said to +have exerted on Napoleon III. on that critical day, July 14, 1870, +were prompted by Jesuitical intrigues. However that may be (and it +is a matter on which no fair-minded man will dogmatise until her +confidential papers see the light) there is little doubt that the +Pope at Rome and the Roman hierarchy among the Catholics of Central +and Eastern Europe did their best to <span class="pagenum"><a name= +"page139" id="page139"></a>[pg 139]</span> prevent German unity and +to introduce elements of discord. The dogma of the infallibility of +the Pope in matters of faith and doctrine was itself a cause of +strife. Many of the more learned and moderate of the German +Catholics had protested against the new dogma, and some of these +"Old Catholics", as they were called, tried to avoid teaching it in +the Universities and schools. Their bishops, however, insisted that +it should be taught, placed some recalcitrants under the lesser +ban, and deprived them of their posts.</p> +<p>When these high-handed proceedings were extended even to the +schools, the Prussian Government intervened, and early in 1872 +passed a law ordaining that all school inspectors should be +appointed by the King's Government at Berlin. This greatly +irritated the Roman Catholic hierarchy and led up to aggressive +acts on both sides, the German Reichstag taking up the matter and +decreeing the exclusion of the Jesuits from all priestly and +scholastic duties of whatever kind within the Empire (July 1872). +The strife waxed ever fiercer. When the Roman Catholic bishops of +Germany persisted in depriving "Old Catholics" of professorial and +other charges, the central Government retorted by the famous "May +Laws" of 1873. The first of these forbade the Roman Catholic Church +to intervene in civil affairs in any way, or to coerce officials +and citizens of the Empire. The second required of all ministers of +religion that they should have passed the final examination at a +High School, and also should have studied theology for three years +at a German University: it further subjected all seminaries to +State inspection. The third accorded fuller legal protection to +dissidents from the various creeds.</p> +<p>This anti-clerical policy is known as the "Kultur-Kampf", a term +that denotes a struggle for civilisation against the forces of +reaction. For some years the strife was of the sharpest kind. The +Roman Catholic bishops continued to ban the "Old Catholics", while +the State refused to recognise any act of marriage or christening +performed by clerics who disobeyed the new laws. The logical sequel +to this was obvious, namely, <span class="pagenum"><a name= +"page140" id="page140"></a>[pg 140]</span> that the State should +insist on the religious ceremony of marriage being supplemented by +a civil contract<a name="FNanchor79"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_79">[79]</a>. Acts to render this compulsory were first +passed by the Prussian Landtag late in 1873 and by the German +Reichstag in 1875.</p> +<p>It would be alike needless and tedious to detail the further +stages of this bitter controversy, especially as several of the +later "May Laws" have been repealed. We may, however, note its +significance in the development of parties. Many of the Prussian +nobles and squires (Junkers the latter were called) joined issue +with Bismarck on the Civil Marriage Act, and this schism weakened +Bismarck's long alliance with the Conservative party. He enjoyed, +however, the enthusiastic support of the powerful National Liberal +party, as well as the Imperialist and Progressive groups. Differing +on many points of detail, these parties aimed at strengthening the +fabric of the central power, and it was with their aid in the +Reichstag that the new institutions of Germany were planted and +took root. The General Election of 1874 sent up as many as 155 +National Liberals, and they, with the other groups just named, gave +the Government a force of 240 votes--a good working majority as +long as Bismarck's aims were of a moderately Liberal character. +This, however, was not always the case even in 1874-79, when he +needed their alliance. His demand for a permanently large military +establishment alienated his allies in 1874, and they found it hard +to satisfy the requirements of his exacting and rigorous +nature.</p> +<p>The harshness of the "May Laws" also caused endless friction. +Out of some 10,000 Roman Catholic priests in Prussia (to which +kingdom alone the severest of these laws applied) only about thirty +bowed the knee to the State. In 800 parishes the strife went so far +that all religious services came to an end. In the year 1875, fines +amounting to 28,000 marks (£2800) were imposed, and 103 +clerics or their supporters were expelled from the Empire<a name= +"FNanchor80"></a><a href="#Footnote_80">[80]</a>. Clearly this +state of things <span class="pagenum"><a name="page141" id= +"page141"></a>[pg 141]</span> could not continue without grave +danger to the Empire; for the Church held on her way with her usual +doggedness, strengthened by the "protesting" deputies from the +Reichsland on the south-west, from Hanover (where the Guelph +feeling was still uppermost), as well as those from Polish Posen +and Danish Schleswig. Bismarck and the anti-clerical majority of +the Reichstag scorned any thoughts of surrender. Yet, slowly but +surely, events at the Vatican and in Germany alike made for +compromise. In February 1878, Pope Pius IX. passed away. That +unfortunate pontiff had never ceased to work against the interests +of Prussia and Germany, while his encyclicals since 1873 mingled +threats of defiance of the May Laws with insults against Prince +Bismarck. His successor, Leo XIII. (1878-1903), showed rather more +disposition to come to a compromise, and that, too, at a time when +Bismarck's new commercial policy made the support of the Clerical +Centre in the Reichstag peculiarly acceptable.</p> +<p>Bismarck's resolve to give up the system of Free Trade, or +rather of light customs dues, adopted by Prussia and the German +Zollverein in 1865, is so momentous a fact in the economic history +of the modern world, that we must here give a few facts which will +enable the reader to understand the conditions attending German +commerce up to the years 1878-79, when the great change came. The +old order of things in Prussia, as in all German States, was +strongly protective--in fact, to such an extent as often to prevent +the passing of the necessaries of life from one little State to its +Lilliputian neighbours. The rise of the national idea in Germany +during the wars against the great Napoleon led to a more +enlightened system, especially for Prussia. The Prussian law of +1818 asserted the principle of imposing customs dues for revenue +purposes, but taxed foreign products to a moderate extent. On +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page142" id="page142"></a>[pg +142]</span> this basis she induced neighbouring small German States +to join her in a Customs Union (Zollverein), which gradually +extended, until by 1836 it included all the States of the present +Empire except the two Mecklenburgs, the Elbe Duchies, and the three +Free Cities of Hamburg, Bremen, and Lübeck. That is to say, +the attractive force of the highly developed Prussian State +practically unified Germany for purposes of trade and commerce, and +that, too, thirty-eight years before political union was +achieved.</p> +<p>This, be it observed, was on condition of internal Free Trade, +but of moderate duties being levied on foreign products. Up to 1840 +these import duties were on the whole reduced; after that date a +protectionist reaction set in; it was checked, however, by the +strong wave of Free Trade feeling which swept over Europe after the +victory of that principle in England in 1846-49. Of the new +champions of Free Trade on the Continent, the foremost in point of +time was Cavour, for that kingdom of Sardinia on which he built the +foundations of a regenerated and united Italy. Far more important, +however, was the victory which Cobden won in 1859-60 by inducing +Napoleon III. to depart from the almost prohibitive system then in +vogue in France. The Anglo-French Commercial Treaty of January 1860 +seemed to betoken the speedy conversion of the world to the +enlightened policy of unfettered exchange of all its products. In +1862 and 1865 the German Zollverein followed suit, relaxing duties +on imported articles and manufactured goods--a process which was +continued in its commercial treaties and tariff changes of the +years 1868 and 1869.</p> +<p>At this time Bismarck's opinions on fiscal matters were somewhat +vague. He afterwards declared that he held Free Trade to be +altogether false. But in this as in other matters he certainly let +his convictions be shaped by expediency. Just before the conclusion +of peace with France he so far approximated to Free Trade as to +insist that the Franco-German Commercial Treaty of 1862, which the +war had of <span class="pagenum"><a name="page143" id= +"page143"></a>[pg 143]</span> course abrogated--- war puts an end +to all treaties between the States directly engaged--should now be +again regarded as in force and as holding good up to the year +1887<a name="FNanchor81"></a><a href="#Footnote_81">[81]</a>. He +even stated that he "would rather begin again the war of +cannon-balls than expose himself to a war of tariffs." France and +Germany, therefore, agreed to place one another permanently on "the +most favoured nation" footing. Yet this same man, who so much +desired to keep down the Franco-German tariff, was destined eight +years later to initiate a protectionist policy which set back the +cause of Free Trade for at least a generation.</p> +<p>What brought about this momentous change? To answer this fully +would take up a long chapter. We can only glance at the chief +forces then at work. Firstly, Germany, after the year 1873, passed +through a severe and prolonged economic crisis. It was largely due +to the fever of speculation induced by the incoming of the French +milliards into a land where gold had been none too plentiful. +Despite the efforts of the German Government to hold back a large +part of the war indemnity for purposes of military defence and +substantial enterprises, the people imagined themselves to be +suddenly rich. Prices rapidly rose, extravagant habits spread in +all directions, and in the years 1872-73 company-promoting attained +to the rank of a fine art, with the result that sober, hard-working +Germany seemed to be almost another England at the time of the +South Sea Bubble. Alluding to this time, Busch said to Bismarck +early in 1887: "In the long-run the [French] milliards were no +blessing, at least not for our manufacturers, as they led to +over-production. It was merely the bankers who benefited, and of +these only the big ones<a name="FNanchor82"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_82">[82]</a>."</p> +<p>The result happened that always happens when a nation mistakes +money, the means of commercial exchange, for the <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page144" id="page144"></a>[pg 144]</span> +ultimate source of wealth. After a time of inflation came the +inevitable collapse. The unsound companies went by the board; even +sound ventures were in some cases overturned. How grievously public +credit suffered may be seen by the later official admission, that +liquidations and bankruptcies of public companies in the following +ten years inflicted on shareholders a total loss of more than +345,000,000 marks (£17,250,000)<a name= +"FNanchor83"></a><a href="#Footnote_83">[83]</a>.</p> +<p>Now, it was in the years 1876-77, while the nation lay deep in +the trough of economic depression, that the demand for "protection +for home industries" grew loud and persistent. Whether it would not +have been raised even if German finance and industry had held on +its way in a straight course and on an even keel, cannot of course +be determined, for the protectionist movement had been growing +since the year 1872, owing to the propaganda of the "Verein +für Sozialpolitik" (Union for Social Politics) founded in that +year. But it is safe to say that the collapse of speculation due to +inflowing of the French milliards greatly strengthened the forces +of economic reaction.</p> +<p>Bismarck himself put it in this way: that the introduction of +Free Trade in 1865 soon produced a state of atrophy in Germany; +this was checked for a time by the French war indemnity; but +Germany needed a permanent cure, namely, Protection. It is true +that his ideal of national life had always been strict and +narrow--in fact, that of the average German official; but we may +doubt whether he had in view solely the shelter of the presumedly +tender flora of German industry from the supposed deadly blasts of +British, Austrian, and Russian competition. He certainly hoped to +strengthen the fabric of his Empire by extending the customs system +and making its revenue depend more largely on that source and less +on the contributions of the federated States. But there was +probably a still wider consideration. He doubtless wished to bring +prominently before the public gaze another great subject that would +distract it <span class="pagenum"><a name="page145" id= +"page145"></a>[pg 145]</span> from the religious feuds described +above and bring about a rearrangement of political parties. The +British people has good reason to know that the discussion of +fiscal questions that vitally touch every trade and every consumer, +does act like the turning of a kaleidoscope upon party groupings; +and we may fairly well assume that so far-seeing a statesman as +Bismarck must have forecast the course of events.</p> +<p>Reasons of statecraft also warned him to build up the Empire +four-square while yet there was time. The rapid recovery of France, +whose milliards had proved somewhat of a "Greek gift" to Germany, +had led to threats on the part of the war party at Berlin, which +brought from Queen Victoria, as also from the Czar Alexander, +private but pressing intimations to Kaiser Wilhelm that no war of +extermination must take place. This affair and its results in +Germany's foreign policy will occupy us in Chapter XII. Here we may +note that Bismarck saw in it a reason for suspecting Russia, hating +England, and jealously watching every movement in France. Germany's +future, it seemed, would have to be safeguarded by all the +peaceable means available. How natural, then, to tone down her +internal religious strifes by bringing forward another topic of +still more absorbing interest, and to aim at building up a +self-contained commercial life in the midst of uncertain, or +possibly hostile, neighbours. In truth, if we view the question in +its broad issues in the life of nations, we must grant that Free +Trade could scarcely be expected to thrive amidst the jealousies +and fears entailed by the war of 1870. That principle presupposes +trust and good-will between nations; whereas the wars of 1859, +1864, and 1870 left behind bitter memories and rankling ills. +Viewed in this light, Germany's abandonment of Free Trade in 1878 +was but the natural result of that forceful policy by which she had +cut the Gordian knot of her national problem.</p> +<p>The economic change was decided on in the year 1879, when the +federated States returned to "the time-honoured ways of 1823-65." +Bismarck appealed to the Reichstag to <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page146" id="page146"></a>[pg 146]</span> +preserve at least the German market to German industry. The chances +of having a large export trade were on every ground precarious; but +Germany could, at the worst, support herself. All interests were +mollified by having moderate duties imposed to check imports. Small +customs dues were placed on corn and other food supplies so as to +please the agrarian party; imports of manufactured goods were taxed +for the benefit of German industries, and even raw materials +underwent small imposts. The Reichstag approved the change and on +July 7 passed the Government's proposals by 217 to 117: the +majority comprised the Conservatives, Clericals, the +Alsace-Lorrainers, and a few National Liberals; while the bulk of +the last-named, hitherto Bismarck's supporters on most topics, +along with Radicals and Social Democrats, opposed it. The new +tariff came into force on January 1, 1880.</p> +<p>On the whole, much may be said in favour of the immediate +results of the new policy. By the year 1885 the number of men +employed in iron and steel works had increased by 35 per cent over +the numbers of 1879; wages also had increased, and the returns of +shipping and of the export trade showed a considerable rise. Of +course, it is impossible to say whether this would not have +happened in any case owing to the natural tendency to recovery from +the deep depression of the years 1875-79. The duties on corn did +not raise its price, which appears strange until we know that the +foreign imports of corn were less than 8 per cent of the whole +amount consumed. In 1885, therefore, Bismarck gave way to the +demands of the agrarians that the corn duties should be raised +still further, in order to make agriculture lucrative and to +prevent the streaming of rural population to the towns. Again the +docile Reichstag followed his lead. But, two years later, it seemed +that the new corn duties had failed to check the fall of prices and +keep landlords and farmers from ruin; once more, then, the duties +were raised, being even doubled on certain food products. This time +they undoubtedly had one important result, that of making the urban +population, especially that of the great <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page147" id="page147"></a>[pg 147]</span> +industrial centres, more and more hostile to the agrarians and to +the Government which seemed to be legislating in their interests. +From this time forward the Social Democrats began to be a power in +the land.</p> +<p>And yet, if we except the very important item of rent, which in +Berlin presses with cruel weight on the labouring classes, the +general trend of the prices of the necessaries of life in Germany +has been downwards, in spite of all the protectionist duties. The +evidence compiled in the British official Blue-book on "British and +Foreign Trade and Industry" (1903. Cd. 1761, p. 226) yields the +following results. By comparing the necessary expenditure on food +of a workman's family of the same size and living under the same +conditions, it appears that if we take that expenditure for the +period 1897-1901 to represent the number 100 we have these +results:--</p> +<blockquote> +<table summary=""> +<tr> +<th>Period.</th> +<th>Germany.</th> +<th>United Kingdom.</th> +</tr> +<tr> +<td>1877-1881</td> +<td align="center">112</td> +<td align="center">140</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td>1882-1886</td> +<td align="center">101</td> +<td align="center">125</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td>1887-1891</td> +<td align="center">103</td> +<td align="center">106</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td>1892-1896</td> +<td align="center"> 99</td> +<td align="center"> 98</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td>1897-1901</td> +<td align="center">100</td> +<td align="center">100</td> +</tr> +</table> +</blockquote> +<p>Thus the fall in the cost of living of a British working man's +family has been 40 points, while that of the German working man +shows a decline of only 12 points. It is, on the whole, surprising +that there has not been more difference between the two +countries<a name="FNanchor84"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_84">[84]</a>.</p> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page148" id="page148"></a>[pg +148]</span> +<p>Before dealing with the new social problems that resulted, at +least in part, from the new duties on food, we may point out that +Bismarck and his successors at the German Chancellory have used the +new tariff as a means of extorting better terms from the +surrounding countries. The Iron Chancellor has always acted on the +diplomatic principle <i>do ut des</i>--"I give that you may +give"--with its still more cynical corollary--"Those who have +nothing to give will get nothing." The new German tariff on +agricultural products was stiffly applied against Austria for many +years, to compel her to grant more favourable terms to German +manufactured goods. For eleven years Austria-Hungary maintained +their protective barriers; but in 1891 German persistence was +rewarded in the form of a treaty by which the Dual Monarchy let in +German goods on easier terms provided that the corn duties of the +northern Power were relaxed. The fiscal strife with Russia was +keener and longer, but had the same result (1894). Of a friendlier +kind were the negotiations with Italy, Belgium, and Switzerland, +which led to treaties with those States in 1891. It is needless to +say that in each of these cases the lowering of the corn duties was +sharply resisted by the German agrarians. We may here add that the +Anglo-German commercial treaty which expired in 1903 has been +extended for two years; and that Germany's other commercial +treaties were at the same time continued.</p> +<p>It is hazardous at present to venture on any definite judgment +as to the measure of success attained by the German protectionist +policy. Protectionists always point to the prosperity of Germany as +the crowning proof of its efficacy. In one respect they are, +perhaps, fully justified in so doing. The persistent pressure which +Germany brought to bear on the even more protectionist systems of +Russia and Austria undoubtedly induced those Powers to grant easier +terms to German goods than they would have done had Germany lost +her bargaining power by persisting in her former Free Trade +tendencies. Her success in this matter is the best instance in +recent economic <span class="pagenum"><a name="page149" id= +"page149"></a>[pg 149]</span> history of the desirability of +holding back something in reserve so as to be able to bargain +effectively with a Power that keeps up hostile tariffs. In this +jealously competitive age the State that has nothing more to offer +is as badly off in economic negotiations as one that, in affairs of +general policy, has no armaments wherewith to face a well-equipped +foe. This consideration is of course scouted as heretical by +orthodox economists; but it counts for much in the workaday world, +where tariff wars and commercial treaty bargainings unfortunately +still distract the energies of mankind.</p> +<p>On the other hand, it would be risky to point to the internal +prosperity of Germany and the vast growth of her exports as proofs +of the soundness of protectionist theories. The marvellous growth +of that prosperity is very largely due to the natural richness of a +great part of the country, to the intelligence, energy, and +foresight of her people and their rulers, and to the comparatively +backward state of German industry and commerce up to the year 1870. +Far on into the Nineteenth Century, Germany was suffering from the +havoc wrought by the Napoleonic wars and still earlier struggles. +Even after the year 1850, the political uncertainties of the time +prevented her enjoying the prosperity that then visited England and +France. Therefore, only since 1870 (or rather since 1877-78, when +the results of the mad speculation of 1873 began to wear away) has +she entered on the normal development of a modern industrial State; +and he would be an eager partisan who would put down her prosperity +mainly to the credit of the protectionist régime. In truth, +no one can correctly gauge the value of the complex +causes--economic, political, educational, scientific and +engineering--that make for the prosperity of a vast industrial +community. So closely are they intertwined in the nature of things, +that dogmatic arguments laying stress on one of them alone must +speedily be seen to be the merest juggling with facts and +figures.</p> +<p>As regards the wider influences exerted by Germany's new +protective policy, we can here allude only to one; and that will +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page150" id="page150"></a>[pg +150]</span> be treated more fully in the chapter dealing with the +Partition of Africa. That policy gave a great stimulus to the +colonial movement in Germany, and, through her, in all European +States. As happened in the time of the old Mercantile System, +Powers which limited their trade with their neighbours, felt an +imperious need for absorbing new lands in the tropics to serve as +close preserves for the mother-country. Other circumstances helped +to impel Germany on the path of colonial expansion; but probably +the most important, though the least obvious, was the recrudescence +of that "Mercantilism" which Adam Smith had exploded. Thus, the +triumph of the national principle in and after 1870 was +consolidated by means which tended to segregate the human race in +masses, regarding each other more or less as enemies or rivals, +alike in the spheres of politics, commerce, and colonial +expansion.</p> +<p>We may conclude our brief survey of German constructive policy +by glancing at the chief of the experiments which may be classed as +akin to State Socialism.</p> +<p>In 1882 the German Government introduced the Sickness Insurance +Bill and the Accident Insurance Bill, but they were not passed till +1884, and did not take effect till 1885. For the relief of sickness +the Government relied on existing institutions organised for that +object. This was very wise, seeing that the great difficulty is how +to find out whether a man really is ill or is merely shamming +illness. Obviously a local club can find that out far better than a +great imperial agency can. The local club has every reason for +looking sharply after doubtful cases as a State Insurance Fund +cannot do. As regards sickness, then, the Imperial Government +merely compelled all the labouring classes, with few exceptions, to +belong to some sick fund. They were obliged to pay in a sum of not +less than about fourpence in the pound of their weekly wages; and +this payment of the workman has to be supplemented by half as much, +paid by his employer--or rather, the employer pays the whole of the +premium and <span class="pagenum"><a name="page151" id= +"page151"></a>[pg 151]</span> deducts the share payable by the +workman from his wages.</p> +<p>Closely linked with this is the Accident Insurance Law. Here the +brunt of the payment falls wholly on the employer. He alone pays +the premiums for all his work-people; the amount varies according +to (1) the man's wage, (2) the risk incidental to the employment. +The latter is determined by the actuaries of the Government. If a +man is injured (even if it be by his own carelessness) he receives +payments during the first thirteen weeks from the ordinary Sick +Fund. If his accident keeps him a prisoner any longer, he is paid +from the Accident Fund of the employers of that particular trade, +or from the Imperial Accident Fund. Here of course the chance of +shamming increases, particularly if the man knows that he is being +supported out of a general fund made up entirely by the employers' +payments. The burden on the employers is certainly very heavy, +seeing that for all kinds of accidents relief may be claimed; the +only exception is in cases where the injury can be shown to be +wilfully committed<a name="FNanchor85"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_85">[85]</a>. A British Blue-book issued on March 31, +1905, shows that the enormous sum of £5,372,150 was paid in +Germany in the year 1902 as compensation to workmen for injuries +sustained while at work.</p> +<p>The burden of the employers does not end here. They have to bear +their share of Old Age Insurance. This law was passed in 1889, at +the close of the first year of the present Kaiser's reign. His +father, the Emperor Frederick, during his brief reign had not +favoured the principles of State Socialism; but the young Emperor +William in November 1888 announced that he would further the work +begun by <i>his grandfather</i>, and though the difficulties of +insurance for old age were very great, yet, with God's help, they +would prove not to be insuperable.</p> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page152" id="page152"></a>[pg +152]</span> +<p>Certainly the effort was by far the greatest that had yet been +made by any State. The young Emperor and his Chancellor sought to +build up a fund whereby 12,000,000 of work-people might be guarded +against the ills of a penniless old age. Their law provided for all +workmen (even men in domestic service) whose yearly income did not +exceed 2000 marks (£100). Like the preceding laws, it was +compulsory. Every youth who is physically and mentally sound, and +who earns more than a minimum wage, must begin to put by a fixed +proportion of that wage as soon as he completes his sixteenth year. +His employer is also compelled to contribute the same amount for +him. Mr. Dawson, in the work already referred to, gives some +figures showing what the joint payment of employer and employed +amount to on this score. If the workman earns £15 a year +(<i>i.e.</i> about 6s. a week), the sum of 3s. 3-1/2d. is put by +for him yearly into the State Fund. If he earns £36 a year, +the joint annual payment will be 5s. 7-1/2d.; if he earns +£78, it will be 7s. a year, and so on. These payments are +reckoned up in various classes, according to the amounts; and +according to the total amount is the final annuity payable to the +worker in the evening of his days. That evening is very slow in +coming for the German worker. For old age merely, he cannot begin +to draw his full pension until he has attained the ripe age of +seventy-one years. Then he will draw the full amount. He may +anticipate that if he be incapacitated; but in that case the +pension will be on a lower scale, proportioned to the amounts paid +in and the length of time of the payments.</p> +<p>The details of the measure are so complex as to cause a good +deal of friction and discontent. The calculation of the various +payments alone employs an army of clerks: the need of safeguarding +against personation and other kinds of fraud makes a great number +of precautions necessary; and thus the whole system becomes tied up +with red tape in a way that even the more patient workman of the +Continent cannot endure.</p> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page153" id="page153"></a>[pg +153]</span> +<p>In a large measure, then, the German Government has failed in +its efforts to cure the industrial classes of their socialistic +ideas. But its determination to attach them to the new German +Empire, and to make that Empire the leading industrial State of the +Continent, has had a complete triumph. So far as education, +technical training, research, and enlightened laws can make a +nation great, Germany is surely on the high road to national and +industrial supremacy.</p> +<p>It is a strange contrast that meets our eyes if we look back to +the years before the advent of King William and Bismarck to power. +In the dark days of the previous reign Germany was weak, divided, +and helpless. In regard to political life and industry she was +still almost in swaddling-clothes; and her struggles to escape from +the irksome restraints of the old Confederation seemed likely to be +as futile as they had been since the year 1815. But the advent of +the King and his sturdy helper to power speedily changed the +situation. The political problems were grappled with one by one, +and were trenchantly solved. Union was won by Bismarck's diplomacy +and Prussia's sword; and when the longed-for goal was reached in +seven momentous years, the same qualities were brought to bear on +the difficult task of consolidating that union. Those qualities +were the courage and honesty of purpose that the House of +Hohenzollern has always displayed since the days of the Great +Elector; added to these were rarer gifts, namely, the width of +view, the eagle foresight, the strength of will, the skill in the +choice of means, that made up the imposing personality of Bismarck. +It was with an eye to him, and to the astonishing triumphs wrought +by his diplomacy over France, that a diplomatist thus summed up the +results of the year 1870: "Europe has lost a mistress, but she has +got a master."</p> +<p>After the lapse of a generation that has been weighted with the +cuirass of Militarism, we are able to appreciate the force of that +remark. Equally true is it that the formation of the German Empire +has not added to the culture and the inner <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page154" id="page154"></a>[pg 154]</span> +happiness of the German people. The days of quiet culture and +happiness are gone; and in their place has come a straining after +ambitious aims which is a heavy drag even on the vitality of the +Teutonic race. Still, whether for good or for evil, the unification +of Germany must stand out as the greatest event in the history of +the Nineteenth Century.</p> +<br> +<p>NOTE TO THE SECOND EDITION</p> +<p>The statement on page 135 that service in the German army is +compulsory for seven years, three in the field army and four in the +reserve, applies to the cavalry and artillery only. In the infantry +the time of service is two years with the colours and five years in +the reserve.</p> +<br> +<p>FOOTNOTES:</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_72"></a><a href="#FNanchor72">[72]</a> Quoted +by C. Lowe, <i>Life of Bismarck</i>, vol. i. p. 615.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_73"></a><a href="#FNanchor73">[73]</a> E. +Marcks, <i>Kaiser Wilhelm I.</i> (Leipzig, 1900), pp. 337-343.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_74"></a><a href="#FNanchor74">[74]</a> Up to +1874 the government of Alsace-Lorraine was vested solely in the +Emperor and Chancellor. In 1874 the conquered lands returned +deputies to the Reichstag. In October 1879 they gained local +representative institutions, but under the strict control of the +Governor, Marshal von Manteuffel. This control has since been +relaxed, the present administration being quasi-constitutional.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_75"></a><a href="#FNanchor75">[75]</a> +Bismarck said in a speech to the Reichstag, on September 16, 1878: +"I accepted universal suffrage, but with repugnance, as a Frankfurt +tradition."</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_76"></a><a href="#FNanchor76">[76]</a> The +three years are shortened to one year for those who have taken a +high place in the Gymnasia (highest of the public schools); they +feed and equip themselves and are termed "volunteers." Conscription +is the rule on the coasts for service in the German Navy. For the +text of the Imperial Constitution, see Lowe, <i>Life of +Bismarck</i>, vol. ii. App. F.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_77"></a><a href="#FNanchor77">[77]</a> J.W. +Headlam, <i>Bismarck</i>, p. 367.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_78"></a><a href="#FNanchor78">[78]</a> Busch, +<i>Our Chancellor</i>, vol i. p. 139, where he quotes a +conversation of Bismarck of Nov. 1883. On the Roman Catholic policy +in Posen, see <i>ibid</i>. pp. 143-145.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_79"></a><a href="#FNanchor79">[79]</a> Lowe, +<i>Life of Bismarck</i>, vol. ii. p. 336, note.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_80"></a><a href="#FNanchor80">[80]</a> Busch, +<i>Our Chancellor</i>, vol. i. p. 122, quotes speeches of his hero +to prove that Bismarck himself disliked this Civil Marriage Law. +"From the political point of view I have convinced myself that the +State . . . is constrained by the dictates of self-defence to enact +this law in order to avert from a portion of His Majesty's subjects +the evils with which they are menaced by the Bishops' rebellion +against the laws and the State" (Speech of Jan. 17, 1873). In 1849 +he had opposed civil marriage.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_81"></a><a href="#FNanchor81">[81]</a> For +that treaty, and Austria's desire in 1862 to enter the German +Zollverein, see <i>The Diplomatic Reminiscences of Lord A. +Loftus,</i> vol. ii. pp. 250-251.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_82"></a><a href="#FNanchor82">[82]</a> +<i>Bismarck: Some Secret Pages of his History,</i> by M. Busch, +vol. iii. p. 161 (English edition).</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_83"></a><a href="#FNanchor83">[83]</a> German +State Paper of June 28, 1884, quoted by Dawson, <i>Bismarck and +State Socialism</i>, App. B.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_84"></a><a href="#FNanchor84">[84]</a> In a +recent work, <i>England and the English</i> (London, 1904), Dr. +Carl Peters says: "Considering that wages in England average 20 per +cent higher in England than in Germany, that the week has only 54 +working hours, and that all articles of food are cheaper, the +fundamental conditions of prosperous home-life are all round more +favourable in England than in Germany. And yet he [the British +working-man] does not derive greater comfort from them, for the +simple reason that a German labourer's wife is more economical and +more industrious than the English wife."</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_85"></a><a href="#FNanchor85">[85]</a> For the +account given above, as also that of the Old Age Insurance Law, I +am indebted to Mr. Dawson's excellent little work, <i>Bismarck and +State Socialism</i> (Swan Sonnenschein & Co., 1890). See also +the Appendix to <i>The German Empire of To-day</i>, by "Veritas" +(1902).</p> +<br> +<br> +<hr style="width: 35%;"> +<br> +<br> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page155" id="page155"></a>[pg +155]</span> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_VII"></a>CHAPTER VII</h2> +<h3>THE EASTERN QUESTION</h3> +<blockquote>"Perhaps one fact which lies at the root of all the +actions of the Turks, small and great, is that they are by nature +nomads. . . . Hence it is that when the Turk retires from a country he +leaves no more sign of himself than does a Tartar camp on the +upland pastures where it has passed the summer."--<i>Turkey in +Europe</i>, by "Odysseus."</blockquote> +<br> +<p>The remark was once made that the Eastern Question was destined +to perplex mankind up to the Day of Judgment. Certainly that +problem is extraordinarily complex in its details. For a century +and a half it has distracted the statesmen and philanthropists of +Europe; for it concerns not only the ownership of lands of great +intrinsic and strategic importance, but also the welfare of many +peoples. It is a question, therefore, which no intelligent man +ought to overlook.</p> +<p>For the benefit of the tiresome person who insists on having a +definition of every term, the Eastern Question may be briefly +described as the problem of finding a <i>modus vivendi</i> between +the Turks and their Christian subjects and the neighbouring States. +This may serve as a general working statement. No one who is +acquainted with the rules of Logic will accept it as a definition. +Definitions can properly apply only to terms and facts that have a +clear outline; and they can therefore very rarely apply to the +facts of history, which are of necessity as many-sided as human +life itself. The statement given above is incomplete, inasmuch as +it neither hints at the great difficulty of reconciling the civic +ideas of Christian and <span class="pagenum"><a name="page156" id= +"page156"></a>[pg 156]</span> Turkish peoples, nor describes the +political problems arising out of the decay of the Ottoman Power +and the ambitions of its neighbours.</p> +<p>It will be well briefly to see what are the difficulties that +arise out of the presence of Christians under the rule of a great +Moslem State. They are chiefly these. First, the Koran, though far +from enjoining persecution of Christians, yet distinctly asserts +the superiority of the true believer and the inferiority of "the +people of the book" (Christians). The latter therefore are excluded +from participation in public affairs, and in practice are refused a +hearing in the law courts. Consequently they tend to sink to the +position of hewers of wood and drawers of water to the Moslems, +these on their side inevitably developing the defects of an +exclusive dominant caste. This is so especially with the Turks. +They are one of the least gifted of the Mongolian family of +nations; brave in war and patient under suffering and reverses, +they nevertheless are hopelessly narrow-minded and bigoted; and the +Christians in their midst have fared perhaps worse than anywhere +else among the Mohammedan peoples.</p> +<p>M. de Lavelaye, who studied the condition of things in Turkey +not long after the war of 1877-78, thus summed up the causes of the +social and political decline of the Turks:--</p> +<p>The true Mussulman loves neither progress, novelty, nor +education; the Koran is enough for him. He is satisfied with his +lot, therefore cares little for its improvement, somewhat like a +Catholic monk; but at the same time he hates and despises the +Christian <i>raya</i>, who is the labourer. He pitilessly despoils, +fleeces, and ill-treats him to the extent of completely ruining and +destroying those families, which are the only ones who cultivate +the ground; it was a state of war continued in time of peace, and +transformed into a regime of permanent spoliation and murder. The +wife, even when she is the only one, is always an inferior being, a +kind of slave, destitute of any intellectual culture; and as it is +she who trains the children--boys and girls--the bad results are +plainly seen.</p> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page157" id="page157"></a>[pg +157]</span> +<p>Matters were not always and in all parts of Turkey so bad as +this; but they frequently became so under cruel or corrupt +governors, or in times when Moslem fanaticism ran riot. In truth, +the underlying cause of Turkey's troubles is the ignorance and +fanaticism of her people. These evils result largely from the utter +absorption of all devout Moslems in their creed and ritual. Texts +from the Koran guide their conduct; and all else is decided by +fatalism, which is very often a mere excuse for doing +nothing<a name="FNanchor86"></a><a href="#Footnote_86">[86]</a>. +Consequently all movements for reform are mere ripples on the +surface of Turkish life; they never touch its dull depths; and the +Sultan and officials, knowing this, cling to the old ways with full +confidence. The protests of Christian nations on behalf of their +co-religionists are therefore met with a polite compliance which +means nothing. Time after time the Sublime Porte has most solemnly +promised to grant religious liberty to its Christian subjects; but +the promises were but empty air, and those who made them knew it. +In fact, the firmans of reform now and again issued with so much +ostentation have never been looked on by good Moslems as binding, +because the chief spiritual functionary, the Sheikh-ul-Islam, whose +assent is needed to give validity to laws, has withheld it from +those very ordinances. As he has power to depose the Sultan for a +lapse of orthodoxy, the result may be imagined. The many attempts +of the Christian Powers to enforce their notions of religious +toleration on the Porte have in the end merely led to further +displays of Oriental politeness.</p> +<p>It may be asked: Why have not the Christians of Turkey united in +order to gain civic rights? The answer is that they are profoundly +divided in race and sentiment. In the north-east are the +Roumanians, a Romano-Slavonic race long ago Latinised in speech and +habit of mind by contact with Roman <span class="pagenum"><a name= +"page158" id="page158"></a>[pg 158]</span> soldiers and settlers on +the Lower Danube. South of that river there dwell the Bulgars, who, +strictly speaking, are not Slavs but Mongolians. After long sojourn +on the Volga they took to themselves the name of that river, lost +their Tartar speech, and became Slav in sentiment and language. +This change took place before the ninth century, when they migrated +to the south and conquered the districts which they now inhabit. +Their neighbours on the west, the Servians, are Slavs in every +sense, and look back with pride to the time of the great Servian +Kingdom, carved out by Stephen Dushan, which stretched southwards +to the <i>Ægean</i> and the Gulf of Corinth (about 1350).</p> +<p>To the west of the present Kingdom of Servia dwell other +Servians and Slavs, who have been partitioned and ground down by +various conquerors and have kept fewer traditions than the Servians +who won their freedom. But from this statement we must except the +Montenegrins, who in their mountain fastnesses have ever defied the +Turks. To the south of them is the large but little-known Province +of Albania, inhabited by the descendants of the ancient Illyrians, +with admixtures of Greeks in the south, Bulgarians in the east, and +Servians in the north-east. Most of the Albanians forsook +Christianity and are among the most fanatical and warlike upholders +of Islam; but in their turbulent clan-life they often defy the +authority of the Sultan, and uphold it only in order to keep their +supremacy over the hated and despised Greeks and Bulgars on their +outskirts. Last among the non-Turkish races of the Balkan Peninsula +are a few Wallachs in Central Macedonia, and Greeks; these last +inhabit Thessaly and the seaboard of Macedonia and of part of +Roumelia. It is well said that Greek influence in the Balkans +extends no further inland than that of the sea breezes.</p> +<p>Such is the medley of races that complicates the Eastern +Question. It may be said that Turkish rule in Europe survives owing +to the racial divisions and jealousies of the Christians. The +Sultan puts in force the old Roman motto, <i>Divide et impera</i>, +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page159" id="page159"></a>[pg +159]</span> and has hitherto done so, in the main, with success. +That is the reason why Islam dominates Christianity in the +south-east of Europe.</p> +<p>This brief explanation will show what are the evils that affect +Turkey as a whole and her Christian subjects in particular. They +are due to the collision of two irreconcilable creeds and +civilisations, the Christian and the Mohammedan. Both of them are +gifted with vitality and propagandist power (witness the spread of +the latter in Africa and Central Asia in our own day); and, while +no comparison can be made between them on ideal grounds and in +their ethical and civic results, it still remains true that Islam +inspires its votaries with fanatical bravery in war. There is the +weakness of the Christians of south-eastern Europe. Superior in all +that makes for home life, civilisation, and civic excellence, they +have in time past generally failed as soldiers when pitted against +an equal number of Moslems. But the latter show no constructive +powers in time of peace, and have very rarely assimilated the +conquered races. Putting the matter baldly, we may say that it is a +question of the survival of the fittest between beavers and bears. +And in the Nineteenth Century the advantage has been increasingly +with the former.</p> +<p>These facts will appear if we take a brief glance at the salient +features of the European history of Turkey. After capturing +Constantinople, the capital of the old Eastern Empire, in the year +1453, the Turks for a time rapidly extended their power over the +neighbouring Christian States, Bulgaria, Servia, and Hungary. In +the year 1683 they laid siege to Vienna; but after being beaten +back from that city by the valiant Sobieski, King of Poland, they +gradually lost ground. Little by little Hungary, Transylvania, the +Crimea, and parts of the Ukraine (South Russia) were wrenched from +their grasp; and the close of the eighteenth century saw their +frontiers limited to the River Dniester and the Carpathians<a name= +"FNanchor87"></a><a href="#Footnote_87">[87]</a>. Further losses +were <span class="pagenum"><a name="page160" id="page160"></a>[pg +160]</span> staved off only by the jealousies of the Great Powers. +Joseph II. of Austria came near to effecting further conquests, but +his schemes of partition fell through amidst the wholesale collapse +of his too ambitious policy. Napoleon Bonaparte seized Egypt in +1798, but was forced by Great Britain to give it back to Turkey +(1801-2). In 1807-12 Alexander I. of Russia resumed the conquering +march of the Czars southward, captured Bessarabia, and forced the +Sultan to grant certain privileges to the Principalities of +Moldavia and Wallachia. In 1815 the Servians revolted against +Turkish rule: they had always remembered the days of their early +fame, and in 1817 wrested from the Porte large rights of local +self-government.</p> +<p>Ten years later the intervention of England and France in favour +of the Greek patriots led to the battle of Navarino, which +destroyed the Turco-Egyptian fleet and practically secured the +independence of Greece. An even worse blow was dealt by the Czar +Nicholas I. of Russia. In 1829, at the close of a war in which his +troops drove the Turks over the Balkans and away from Adrianople, +he compelled the Porte to sign a peace at that city, whereby they +acknowledged the almost complete independence of Moldavia and +Wallachia. These Danubian Principalities owned the suzerainty of +the Sultan and paid him a yearly tribute, but in other respects +were practically free from his control, while the Czar gained for +the time the right of protecting the Christians of the Eastern, or +Greek, Church in the Ottoman Empire. The Sultan also recognised the +independence of Greece. Further troubles ensued which laid Turkey +for a time at the feet of Russia. England and France, however, +intervened to raise her up; and they also thwarted the efforts of +Mehemet Ali, the rebellious Pacha of Egypt, to seize Syria from his +nominal lord, the Sultan.</p> +<p>Even this bare summary will serve to illustrate three +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page161" id="page161"></a>[pg +161]</span> important facts: first, that Turkey never consolidated +her triumph over the neighbouring Christians, simply because she +could not assimilate them, alien as they were, in race, and in the +enjoyment of a higher creed and civilisation; second, that the +Christians gained more and more support from kindred peoples +(especially the Russians) as these last developed their energies; +third, that the liberating process was generally (though not in +1827) delayed by the action of the Western Powers (England and +France), which, on grounds of policy, sought to stop the +aggrandisement of Austria, or Russia, by supporting the Sultan's +authority.</p> +<p>The policy of supporting the Sultan against the aggression of +Russia reached its climax in the Crimean War (1854-55), which was +due mainly to the efforts of the Czar Nicholas to extend his +protection over the Greek Christians in Turkey. France, England, +and later on the Kingdom of Sardinia made war on Russia--France, +chiefly because her new ruler, Napoleon III., wished to play a +great part in the world, and avenge the disasters of the Moscow +campaign of 1812; England, because her Government and people +resented the encroachments of Russia in the East, and sincerely +believed that Turkey was about to become a civilised State; and +Sardinia, because her statesman Cavour saw in this action a means +of securing the alliance of the two western States in his projected +campaign against Austria. The war closed with the Treaty of Paris, +of 1856, whereby the signatory Powers formally admitted Turkey "to +participate in the advantages of the public law and system of +Europe."</p> +<p>This, however, merely signified that the signatory Powers would +resist encroachments on the territorial integrity of Turkey. It did +not limit the rights of the Powers, as specified in various +"Capitulations," to safeguard their own subjects residing in Turkey +against Turkish misrule. The Sultan raised great hopes by issuing a +firman granting religious liberty to his Christian subjects; this +was inserted in the Treaty of Paris, and thereby became part of the +public law of <span class="pagenum"><a name="page162" id= +"page162"></a>[pg 162]</span> Europe. The Powers also became +<i>collectively</i> the guarantors of the local privileges of the +Danubian Principalities. Another article of the Treaty provided for +the exclusion of war-ships from the Black Sea. This of course +applied specially to Russia and Turkey<a name= +"FNanchor88"></a><a href="#Footnote_88">[88]</a>.</p> +<p>The chief diplomatic result of the Crimean War, then, was to +substitute a European recognition of religious toleration in Turkey +for the control over her subjects of the Greek Church which Russia +had claimed. The Sublime Porte was now placed in a stronger +position than it had held since the year 1770; and the due +performance of its promises would probably have led to the building +up of a strong State. But the promises proved to be mere +waste-paper. The Sultan, believing that England and France would +always take his part, let matters go on in the old bad way. The +natural results came to pass. The Christians showed increasing +restiveness under Turkish rule. In 1860 numbers of them were +massacred in the Lebanon, and Napoleon III. occupied part of Syria +with French troops. The vassal States in Europe also displayed +increasing vitality, while that of Turkey waned. In 1861, largely +owing to the diplomatic help of Napoleon III., Moldavia and +Wallachia united and formed the Principality of Roumania. In 1862, +after a short but terrible struggle, the Servians rid themselves of +the Turkish garrisons and framed a constitution of the Western +type. But the worst blow came in 1870. During the course of the +Franco-German War the Czar's Government (with the good-will and +perhaps the active connivance of the Court of Berlin) announced +that it would no longer be bound by the article of the Treaty of +Paris excluding Russian war-ships from the Black Sea. The Gladstone +Ministry sent a protest against this act, but took no steps to +enforce its protest. Our young diplomatist, Sir <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page163" id="page163"></a>[pg 163]</span> Horace +Rumbold, then at St. Petersburg, believed that she would have drawn +back at a threat of war<a name="FNanchor89"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_89">[89]</a>. Finally, the Russian declaration was +agreed to by the Powers in a Treaty signed at London on March 31, +1871.</p> +<p>These warnings were all thrown away on the Porte. Its promises +of toleration to Christians were ignored; the wheels of government +clanked on in the traditional rusty way; governors of provinces and +districts continued, as of yore, to pocket the grants that were +made for local improvements; in defiance of the promises given in +1856, taxes continued to be "farmed" out to contractors; the +evidence of Christians against Moslems was persistently refused a +hearing in courts of justice<a name="FNanchor90"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_90">[90]</a>; and the collectors of taxes gave further +turns of the financial screw in order to wring from the +cultivators, especially from the Christians, the means of +satisfying the needs of the State and the ever-increasing +extravagance of the Sultan. Incidents which were observed in Bosnia +by an Oxford scholar of high repute, in the summer of 1875, will be +found quoted in an Appendix at the end of this volume.</p> +<p>Matters came to a climax in the autumn of 1875 in Herzegovina, +the southern part of Bosnia. There after a bad harvest the farmers +of taxes and the Mohammedan landlords insisted on having their full +quota; for many years the peasants had suffered under agrarian +wrongs, which cannot be described here; and now this long-suffering +peasantry, mostly Christians, fled to the mountains, or into +Montenegro, whose sturdy mountaineers had never bent beneath the +Turkish yoke<a name="FNanchor91"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_91">[91]</a>. Thence they made forays against their +oppressors until the <span class="pagenum"><a name="page164" id= +"page164"></a>[pg 164]</span> whole of that part of the Balkans was +aflame with the old religious and racial feuds. The Slavs of +Servia, Bulgaria, and of Austrian Dalmatia also gave secret aid to +their kith and kin in the struggle against their Moslem overlords. +These peoples had been aroused by the sight of the triumph of the +national cause in Italy, and felt that the time had come to strike +for freedom in the Balkans. Turkey therefore failed to stamp out +the revolt in Herzegovina, fed as it was by the neighbouring Slav +peoples; and it was clear to all the politicians of Europe that the +Eastern Question was entering once more on an acute phase.</p> +<p>These events aroused varied feelings in the European States. The +Russian people, being in the main of Slavonic descent, sympathised +deeply with the struggles of their kith and kin, who were rendered +doubly dear by their membership in the Greek Church. The +Panslavonic Movement, for bringing the scattered branches of the +Slav race into some form of political union, was already gaining +ground in Russia; but it found little favour with the St. +Petersburg Government owing to the revolutionary aims of its +partisans. Sympathy with the revolt in the Balkans was therefore +confined to nationalist enthusiasts in the towns of Russia. Austria +was still more anxious to prevent the spread of the Balkan rising +to the millions of her own Slavs. Accordingly, the Austrian +Chancellor, Count Andrassy, in concert with Prince Bismarck and the +Russian statesman, Prince Gortchakoff, began to prepare a scheme of +reforms which was to be pressed on the Sultan as a means of +conciliating the insurgents of Herzegovina. They comprised (1) the +improvement of the lot of the peasantry; (2) complete religious +liberty; (3) the abolition of the farming of taxes; (4) the +application of the local taxation to local needs; (5) the +appointment of a Commission, half of Moslems, half of Christians, +to supervise the execution of these reforms and of others recently +promised by the Porte<a name="FNanchor92"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_92">[92]</a>.</p> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page165" id="page165"></a>[pg +165]</span> +<p>These proposals would probably have been sent to the Porte +before the close of 1875 but for the diplomatic intervention of the +British Cabinet. Affairs at London were then in the hands of that +skilful and determined statesman, Disraeli, soon to become Lord +Beaconsfield. It is impossible to discuss fully the causes of that +bias in his nature which prejudiced him against supporting the +Christians of Turkey. Those causes were due in part to the Semitic +instincts of his Jewish ancestry,--the Jews having consistently +received better treatment from the Turks than from the +Russians,--and in part to his staunch Imperialism, which saw in +Muscovite expansion the chief danger to British communications with +India. Mr. Bryce has recently pointed out in a suggestive survey of +Disraeli's character that tradition had great weight with +him<a name="FNanchor93"></a><a href="#Footnote_93">[93]</a>. It is +known to have been a potent influence on the mind of Queen +Victoria; and, as the traditional policy at Whitehall was to +support Turkey against Russia, all the personal leanings, which +count for so much, told in favour of a continuance in the old +lines, even though the circumstances had utterly changed since the +time of the Crimean War.</p> +<p>When, therefore, Disraeli became aware that pressure was about +to be applied to the Porte by the three Powers above named, he +warned them that he considered any such action to be inopportune, +seeing that Turkey ought to be allowed time to carry out a +programme of reforms of recent date. By an <i>iradé</i> of +October 2, 1875, the Sultan had promised to <i>all</i> his +Christian subjects a remission of taxation and the right of +choosing not only the controllers of taxes, but also delegates to +supervise their rights at Constantinople.</p> +<p>In taking these promises seriously, Disraeli stood almost alone. +But his speech of November 9, 1875, at the Lord Mayor's banquet, +showed that he viewed the Eastern Question solely from the +standpoint of British interests. His acts spoke even more forcibly +than his words. That was the time when the dawn of Imperialism +flushed all the eastern sky. H.R.H. <span class="pagenum"><a name= +"page166" id="page166"></a>[pg 166]</span> the Prince of Wales had +just begun his Indian tour amidst splendid festivities at Bombay; +and the repetition of these in the native States undoubtedly did +much to awaken interest in our Eastern Empire and cement the +loyalty of its Princes and peoples. Next, at the close of the month +of November, came the news that the British Government had bought +the shares in the Suez Canal, previously owned by the Khedive of +Egypt, for the sum of £4,500,000<a name= +"FNanchor94"></a><a href="#Footnote_94">[94]</a>. The transaction +is now acknowledged by every thinking man to have been a +master-stroke of policy, justified on all grounds, financial and +Imperial. In those days it met with sharp censure from Disraeli's +opponents. In a sense this was natural; for it seemed to be part of +a scheme for securing British influence in the Levant and riding +roughshod over the susceptibilities of the French (the constructors +of the canal) and the plans of Russia. Everything pointed to the +beginning of a period of spirited foreign policy which would lead +to war with Russia.</p> +<p>Meanwhile the three Empires delayed the presentation of their +scheme of reforms for Turkey, and, as it would seem, out of +deference to British representations. The troubles in Herzegovina +therefore went on unchecked through the winter, the insurgents +refusing to pay any heed to the Sultan's promises, even though +these were extended by the <i>iradé</i> of December 12, +offering religious liberty and the institution of electoral bodies +throughout the whole of European Turkey. The statesmen of the +Continent were equally sceptical as to the <i>bona fides</i> of +these offers, and on January 31, 1876, presented to the Porte their +scheme of reforms already described. Disraeli and our Foreign +Minister, Lord Derby, gave a cold and guarded assent to the +"Andrassy Note," though they were known to regard it as +"inopportune." To the surprise of the world, the Porte accepted the +Note on February 11, with one reservation.</p> +<p>This act of acceptance, however, failed to satisfy the +insurgents. They decided to continue the struggle. Their +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page167" id="page167"></a>[pg +167]</span> irreconcilable attitude doubtless arose from their +knowledge of the worthlessness of Turkish promises when not backed +by pressure from the Powers; and it should be observed that the +"Note" gave no hint of any such pressure<a name= +"FNanchor95"></a><a href="#Footnote_95">[95]</a>. But it was also +prompted by the hope that Servia and Montenegro would soon draw the +sword on their behalf--as indeed happened later on. Those warlike +peoples longed to join in the struggle against their ancestral +foes; and their rulers were nothing loth to do so. Servia was then +ruled by Prince Milan (1868-89), of that House of Obrenovitch which +has been extinguished by the cowardly murders of June 1903 at +Belgrade. He had recently married Nathalie Kechko, a noble Russian +lady, whose connections strengthened the hopes that he naturally +entertained of armed Muscovite help in case of a war with Turkey. +Prince Nikita of Montenegro had married his second daughter to a +Russian Grand Duke, cousin of the Czar Alexander II., and therefore +cherished the same hopes. It was clear that unless energetic steps +were taken by the Powers to stop the spread of the conflagration it +would soon wrap the whole of the Balkan Peninsula in flames. An +outbreak of Moslem fanaticism at Salonica (May 6), which led to the +murder of the French and German Consuls at that port, shed a lurid +light on the whole situation and convinced the Continental Powers +that sterner measures must be adopted towards the Porte.</p> +<p>Such was the position, and such the considerations, that led the +three Empires to adopt more drastic proposals. Having found, +meanwhile, by informal conferences with the Herzegovinian leaders, +what were the essentials to a lasting settlement, they prepared to +embody them in a second Note, the Berlin Memorandum, issued on May +13. It was drawn up by the three Imperial Chancellors at Berlin, +but Andrassy is <span class="pagenum"><a name="page168" id= +"page168"></a>[pg 168]</span> known to have given a somewhat +doubtful consent. T his "Berlin Memorandum" demanded the adoption +of an armistice for two months; the repatriation of the Bosnian +exiles and fugitives; the establishment of a mixed Commission for +that purpose; the removal of Turkish troops from the rural +districts of Bosnia; the right of the Consuls of the European +Powers to see to the carrying out of all the promised reforms. +Lastly, the Memorandum stated that if within two months the three +Imperial Courts did not attain the end they had in view (viz. the +carrying out of the needed reforms), it would become necessary to +take "efficacious measures" for that purpose<a name= +"FNanchor96"></a><a href="#Footnote_96">[96]</a>. Bismarck is known +to have favoured the policy of Gortchakoff in this affair.</p> +<p>The proposals of the Memorandum were at once sent to the +British, French, and Italian Governments for their assent. The two +last immediately gave it. After a brief delay the Disraeli Ministry +sent a decisive refusal and made no alternative proposal, though +one of its members, Sir Stafford Northcote, is known to have +formulated a scheme<a name="FNanchor97"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_97">[97]</a>. The Cabinet took a still more serious +step: on May 24, it ordered the British fleet in the Mediterranean +to steam to Besika Bay, near the entrance to the Dardanelles--the +very position it had taken before the Crimean War<a name= +"FNanchor98"></a><a href="#Footnote_98">[98]</a>. It is needless to +say that this act not only broke up the "European Concert," but +ended all hopes of compelling Turkey at once to grant the +much-needed reforms. That compulsion would have been irresistible +had the British fleet joined the Powers in preventing the landing +of troops from Asia Minor in the Balkan Peninsula. As it was, the +Turks could draw those reinforcements without hindrance.</p> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page169" id="page169"></a>[pg +169]</span> +<p>The Berlin Memorandum was, of course, not presented to Turkey, +and partly owing to the rapid changes which then took place at +Constantinople. To these we must now advert.</p> +<p>The Sultan, Abdul Aziz, during his fifteen years of rule had +increasingly shown himself to be apathetic, wasteful, and +indifferent to the claims of duty. In the month of April, when the +State repudiated its debts, and officials and soldiers were left +unpaid, his life of luxurious retirement went on unchanged. It has +been reckoned that of the total Turkish debt of +£T200,000,000, as much as £T53,000,000 was due to his +private extravagance<a name="FNanchor99"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_99">[99]</a>. Discontent therefore became rife, +especially among the fanatical bands of theological students at +Constantinople. These Softas, as they are termed, numbering some +20,000 or more, determined to breathe new life into the Porte--an +aim which the patriotic "Young Turkey" party already had in view. +On May 11 large bands of Softas surrounded the buildings of the +Grand Vizier and the Sheik-ul-Islam, and with wild cries compelled +them to give up their powers in favour of more determined men. On +the night of May 29-30 they struck at the Sultan himself. The new +Ministers were on their side: the Sheik-ul-Islam, the chief of the +Ulemas, who interpret Mohammedan theology and law, now gave +sentence that the Sultan might be dethroned for mis-government; and +this was done without the least show of resistance. His nephew, +Murad Effendi, was at once proclaimed Sultan as Murad V.; a few +days later the dethroned Sultan was secretly murdered, though +possibly his death may have been due to suicide<a name= +"FNanchor100"></a><a href="#Footnote_100">[100]</a>.</p> +<p>We may add here that Murad soon showed himself to be a friend to +reform; and this, rather than any incapacity for ruling, was +probably the cause of the second palace revolution, which led to +his deposition on August 31. Thereupon his brother, <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page170" id="page170"></a>[pg 170]</span> the +present ruler, Abdul Hamid, ascended the throne. His appearance was +thus described by one who saw him at his first State progress +through his capital: "A somewhat heavy and stern countenance . . . +narrow at the temples, with a long gloomy cast of features, large +ears, and dingy complexion. . . . It seemed to me the countenance of a +ruler capable of good or evil, but knowing his own mind and +determined to have his own way<a name="FNanchor101"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_101">[101]</a>." This forecast has been fulfilled in the +most sinister manner.</p> +<p>If any persons believed in the official promise of June 1, that +there should be "liberty for all" in the Turkish dominions, they +might have been undeceived by the events that had just transpired +to the south of the Balkan Mountains. The outbreak of Moslem +fanaticism, which at Constantinople led to the dethronement of two +Sultans in order to place on the throne a stern devotee, had +already deluged with blood the Bulgarian districts near +Philippopolis. In the first days of May, the Christians of those +parts, angered by the increase of misrule and fired with hope by +the example of the Herzegovinians, had been guilty of acts of +insubordination; and at Tatar Bazardjik a few Turkish officials +were killed. The movement was of no importance, as the Christians +were nearly all unarmed. Nevertheless, the authorities poured into +the disaffected districts some 18,000 regulars, along with hordes +of irregulars, or Bashi-Bazouks; and these, especially the last, +proceeded to glut their hatred and lust in a wild orgy which +desolated the whole region with a thoroughness that the Huns of +Attila could scarcely have excelled (May 9-16). In the upper valley +of the Maritza out of eighty villages, all but fifteen were +practically wiped out. Batak, a flourishing town of some 7000 +inhabitants, underwent a systematic massacre, culminating in the +butchery of all who had taken refuge in the largest church; of the +whole population only 2000 managed to escape<a name= +"FNanchor102"></a><a href="#Footnote_102">[102]</a>.</p> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page171" id="page171"></a>[pg +171]</span> +<p>It is painful to have to add that the British Government was +indirectly responsible for these events. Not only had it let the +Turks know that it deprecated the intervention of the European +Powers in Turkey (which was equivalent to giving the Turks <i>carte +blanche</i> in dealing with their Christian subjects), but on +hearing of the Herzegovina revolt, it pressed on the Porte the need +of taking speedy measures to suppress them. The despatches of Sir +Henry Elliott, our ambassador at Constantinople, also show that he +had favoured the use of active measures towards the disaffected +districts north of Philippopolis<a name="FNanchor103"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_103">[103]</a>.</p> +<p>Of course, neither the British Government nor its ambassador +foresaw the awful results of this advice; but their knowledge of +Turkish methods should have warned them against giving it without +adding the cautions so obviously needed. Sir Henry Elliott speedily +protested against the measures adopted by the Turks, but then it +was too late<a name="FNanchor104"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_104">[104]</a>. Furthermore, the contemptuous way in +which Disraeli dismissed the first reports of the Bulgarian +massacres as "coffee-house babble" revealed his whole attitude of +mind on Turkish affairs; and the painful impression aroused by this +utterance was increased by his declaration of July 30 that the +British fleet then at Besika Bay was kept there solely in defence +of British interests. He made a similar but more general statement +in the House of Commons on August 11. On the next morning the world +heard that Queen Victoria had been pleased to confer on him the +title of Earl of Beaconsfield. It is well known, on his own +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page172" id="page172"></a>[pg +172]</span> admission, that he could no longer endure the strain of +the late sittings in the House of Commons and had besought Her +Majesty for leave to retire. She, however, suggested the gracious +alternative that he should continue in office with a seat in the +House of Lords. None the less, the conferring of this honour was +felt by very many to be singularly inopportune.</p> +<p>For at this time tidings of the massacres at Batak and elsewhere +began to be fully known. Despite the efforts of Ministers to +discredit them, they aroused growing excitement; and when the whole +truth was known, a storm of indignation swept over the country as +over the whole of Europe. Efforts were made by the Turcophil Press +to represent the new trend of popular feeling as a mere party move +and an insidious attempt of the Liberal Opposition to exploit +humanitarian sentiment; but this charge will not bear examination. +Mr. Gladstone had retired from the Liberal Leadership early in 1875 +and was deeply occupied in literary work; and Lords Granville and +Hartington, on whom devolved the duty of leading the Opposition, +had been very sparing of criticisms on the foreign policy of the +Cabinet. They, as well as Mr. Gladstone, had merely stated that the +Government, on refusing to join in the Berlin Memorandum, ought to +have formulated an alternative policy. We now know that Mr. +Gladstone left his literary work doubtfully and reluctantly<a name= +"FNanchor105"></a><a href="#Footnote_105">[105]</a>.</p> +<p>Now, however, the events in Bulgaria shed a ghastly light on the +whole situation, and showed the consequences of giving the "moral +support" of Britain to the Turks. The whole question ceased to rest +on the high and dry levels of diplomacy, and became one of life or +death for many thousands of men and women. The conscience of the +country was touched to the quick by the thought that the presence +of the British Mediterranean fleet at Besika Bay was giving the +same encouragement to the Turks as it had done before the Crimean +War, and that, too, when they had belied the promises so solemnly +given in 1856, and were now proved to be guilty of <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page173" id="page173"></a>[pg 173]</span> +unspeakable barbarities. In such a case, the British nation would +have been disgraced had it not demanded that no further alliance +should be formed. It was equally the duty of the leaders of the +Opposition to voice what was undoubtedly the national sentiment. To +have kept silence would have been to stultify our Parliamentary +institutions. The parrot cry that British interests were endangered +by Russia's supposed designs on Turkey, was met by the unanswerable +reply that, if those designs existed, the best way to check them +was to maintain the European Concert, and especially to keep in +close touch with Austria, seeing that that Power had as much cause +as England to dread any southward extension of the Czar's power. +Russia might conceivably fight Turkey and Great Britain; but she +would not wage war against Austria as well. Therefore, the dictates +of humanity as well as those of common sense alike condemned the +British policy, which from the outset had encouraged the Turks to +resist European intervention, had made us in some measure +responsible for the Bulgarian massacres, and, finally, had broken +up the Concert of the Powers, from which alone a peaceful solution +of the Eastern Question could be expected.</p> +<p>The union of the Powers having been dissolved by British action, +it was but natural that Russia and Austria should come to a private +understanding. This came about at Reichstadt in Bohemia on July 8. +No definitive treaty was signed, but the two Emperors and their +Chancellors framed an agreement defining their spheres of influence +in the Balkans in case war should break out between Russia and +Turkey. Francis Joseph of Austria covenanted to observe a +neutrality friendly to the Czar under certain conditions that will +be noticed later on. Some of those conditions were distasteful to +the Russian Government, which sounded Bismarck as to his attitude +in case war broke out between the Czar and the Hapsburg ruler. +Apparently the reply of the German Chancellor was unfavourable to +Russia<a name="FNanchor106"></a><a href="#Footnote_106">[106]</a>, +for it thereafter renewed the negotiations <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page174" id="page174"></a>[pg 174]</span> with +the Court of Vienna. On the whole, the ensuing agreement was a +great diplomatic triumph; for the Czar thereby secured the +neutrality of Austria--a Power that might readily have remained in +close touch with Great Britain had British diplomacy displayed more +foresight.</p> +<p>The prospects of a great war, meanwhile, had increased owing to +the action of Servia and Montenegro. The rulers of those States, +unable any longer to hold in their peoples, and hoping for support +from their Muscovite kinsfolk, declared war on Turkey at the end of +June. Russian volunteers thronged to the Servian forces by +thousands; but, despite the leadership of the Russian General, +Tchernayeff, they were soon overborne by the numbers and fanatical +valour of the Turks. Early in September, Servia appealed to the +Powers for their mediation; and, owing chiefly to the efforts of +Great Britain, terms for an armistice were proposed by the new +Sultan, Abdul Hamid, but of so hard a nature that the Servians +rejected them.</p> +<p>On the fortune of war still inclining against the Slavonic +cause, the Russian people became intensely excited; and it was +clear that they would speedily join in the war unless the Turks +moderated their claims. There is reason to believe that the Czar +Alexander II. dreaded the outbreak of hostilities with Turkey in +which he might become embroiled with Great Britain. The Panslavonic +party in Russia was then permeated by revolutionary elements that +might threaten the stability of the dynasty at the end of a long +and exhausting struggle. But, feeling himself in honour bound to +rescue Servia and Montenegro from the results of their ill-judged +enterprise, he assembled large forces in South Russia and sent +General Ignatieff to Constantinople with the demand, urged in the +most imperious manner (Oct. 30), that the Porte should immediately +grant an armistice to those States. At once Abdul Hamid gave +way.</p> +<p>Even so, Alexander II. showed every desire of averting the +horrors of war. Speaking to the British ambassador at St. +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page175" id="page175"></a>[pg +175]</span> Petersburg on November 2, he said that the present +state of affairs in Turkey "was intolerable, and unless Europe was +prepared to act with firmness and energy, he should be obliged to +act alone." But he pledged his word that he desired no +aggrandisement, and that "he had not the smallest wish or intention +to be possessed of Constantinople<a name="FNanchor107"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_107">[107]</a>." At this time proposals for a Conference +of the Powers at Constantinople were being mooted: they had been +put forth by the British Government on October 5. There seemed, +therefore, to be some hope of a compromise if the Powers reunited +so as to bring pressure to bear on Turkey; for, a week later, the +Sultan announced his intention of granting a constitution, with an +elected Assembly to supervise the administration. But hopes of +peace as well as of effective reform in Turkey were damped by the +warlike speech of Lord Beaconsfield at the Lord Mayor's banquet on +November 9. He then used these words. If Britain draws the sword +"in a righteous cause; if the contest is one which concerns her +liberty, her independence, or her Empire, her resources, I feel, +are inexhaustible. She is not a country that, when she enters into +a campaign, has to ask herself whether she can support a second or +a third campaign." On the next day the Czar replied in a speech at +Moscow to the effect that if the forthcoming Conference at +Constantinople did not lead to practical results, Russia would be +forced to take up arms; and he counted on the support of his +people. A week later 160,000 Russian troops were mobilised.</p> +<p>The issue was thus clear as far as concerned Russia. It was not +so clear for Great Britain. Even now, we are in ignorance as to the +real intent of Lord Beaconsfield's speech at the Guildhall. It +seems probable that, as there were divisions in his Cabinet, he may +have wished to bring about such a demonstration of public feeling +as would strengthen his hands in proposing naval and military +preparations. The duties of a Prime Minister are so complex that +his words may be viewed either in an international sense, or as +prompted by administrative <span class="pagenum"><a name="page176" +id="page176"></a>[pg 176]</span> needs, or by his relations to his +colleagues, or, again, they may be due merely to electioneering +considerations. Whatever their real intent on this occasion, they +were interpreted by Russia as a defiance and by Turkey as a promise +of armed help.</p> +<p>On the other hand, if Lord Beaconsfield hoped to strengthen the +pro-Turkish feeling in the Cabinet and the country, he failed. The +resentment aroused by Turkish methods of rule and repression was +too deep to be eradicated even by his skilful appeals to +Imperialist sentiment. The Bulgarian atrocities had at least +brought this much of good: they rendered a Turco-British alliance +absolutely impossible.</p> +<p>Lord Derby had written to this effect on August 29 to Sir Henry +Elliott: "The impression produced here by events in Bulgaria has +completely destroyed sympathy with Turkey. The feeling is universal +and so strong that even if Russia were to declare war against the +Porte, Her Majesty's Government would find it practically +impossible to interfere<a name="FNanchor108"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_108">[108]</a>."</p> +<p>The assembly of a Conference of the envoys of the Powers at +Constantinople was claimed to be a decisive triumph for British +diplomacy. There were indeed some grounds for hoping that Turkey +would give way before a reunited Europe. The pressure brought to +bear on the British Cabinet by public opinion resulted in +instructions being given to Lord Salisbury (our representative, +along with Sir H. Elliott, at the Conference) which did not differ +much from the avowed aims of Russia and of the other Powers. Those +instructions stated that the Powers could not accept mere promises +of reform, for "the whole history of the Ottoman Empire, since it +was admitted into the European Concert under the engagements of the +Treaty of Paris [1856], has proved that the Porte is unable to +guarantee the execution of reforms in the provinces by Turkish +officials, who accept them with reluctance and neglect them with +impunity." The Cabinet, therefore, insisted that there must be +"external guarantees," but stipulated that no foreign <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page177" id="page177"></a>[pg 177]</span> armies +must be introduced into Turkey<a name="FNanchor109"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_109">[109]</a>. Here alone British Ministers were at +variance with the other Powers; and when, in the preliminary +meetings of the Conference, a proposal was made to bring Belgian +troops in order to guarantee the thorough execution of the proposed +reforms, Lord Salisbury did not oppose it. In pursuance of +instructions from London, he even warned the Porte that Britain +would not give any help in case war resulted from its refusal of +the European proposals.</p> +<p>It is well known that Lord Salisbury was far less pro-Turkish +than the Prime Minister or the members of the British embassy at +Constantinople. During a diplomatic tour that he had made to the +chief capitals he convinced himself "that no Power was disposed to +shield Turkey--not even Austria--if blood had to be shed for the +<i>status quo</i>." (The words are those used by his assistant, +Mr., afterwards Sir, William White.) He had had little or no +difficulty in coming to an understanding with the Russian +plenipotentiary, General Ignatieff, despite the intrigues of Sir +Henry Elliott and his Staff to hinder it<a name= +"FNanchor110"></a><a href="#Footnote_110">[110]</a>. Indeed, the +situation shows what might have been effected in May 1876, had not +the Turks then received the support of the British Government.</p> +<p>Now, however, there were signs that the Turks declined to take +the good advice of the Powers seriously; and on December 23, when +the "full" meetings of the Conference began, the Sultan and his +Ministers treated the plenipotentiaries to a display of injured +virtue and reforming zeal that raised the situation to the level of +the choicest comedy. In the midst of the proceedings, after the +Turkish Foreign Minister, Safvet Pacha, had explained away the +Bulgarian massacres as a myth woven by the Western imagination, +salvoes of cannon were heard, that proclaimed the birth of a new +and most democratic constitution for the whole of the Turkish +Empire. Safvet did justice to the solemnity of the occasion; the +envoys of the Powers <span class="pagenum"><a name="page178" id= +"page178"></a>[pg 178]</span> suppressed their laughter; and before +long, Lord Salisbury showed his resentment at this display of +oriental irony and stubbornness by ordering the British Fleet to +withdraw from Besika Bay<a name="FNanchor111"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_111">[111]</a>.</p> +<p>But deeds and words were alike wasted on the Sultan and his +Ministers. To all the proposals and warnings of the Powers they +replied by pointing to the superior benefits about to be conferred +by the new constitution. The Conference therefore speedily came to +an end (Jan. 20). It had served its purpose. It had fooled +Europe<a name="FNanchor112"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_112">[112]</a>.</p> +<p>The responsibility for this act of cynical defiance must be +assigned to one man. The Sultan had never before manifested a +desire for any reform whatsoever; and it was not until December 19, +1876, that he named as Grand Vizier Midhat Pasha, who was known to +have long been weaving constitutional schemes. This Turkish +Siéyès was thrust to the front in time to promulgate +that fundamental reform. His tenure of power, like that of the +French constitution-monger in 1799, ended when the scheme had +served the purpose of the real controller of events. Midhat +obviously did not see whither things were tending. On January 24, +1877, he wrote to Saïd Pasha, stating that, according to the +Turkish ambassador at London (Musurus Pasha), Lord Derby +congratulated the Sublime Porte on the dissolution of the +Conference, "which he considers a success for Turkey<a name= +"FNanchor113"></a><a href="#Footnote_113">[113]</a>."</p> +<p>It therefore only remained to set the constitution in motion. +After six days, when no sign of action was forthcoming, Midhat +wrote to the Sultan in urgent terms, reminding him that their +object in promulgating the constitution "was certainly not merely +to find a solution of the so-called Eastern <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page179" id="page179"></a>[pg 179]</span> +Question, nor to seek thereby to make a demonstration that should +conciliate the sympathies of Europe, which had been estranged from +us." This Note seems to have irritated the Sultan. Abdul Hamid, +with his small, nervous, exacting nature, has always valued +Ministers in proportion to their obedience, not to their power of +giving timely advice. In every independent suggestion he sees the +germ of opposition, and perhaps of a palace plot. He did so now. By +way of reply, he bade Midhat come to the Palace. Midhat, fearing a +trap, deferred his visit, until he received the assurance that the +order for the reforms had been issued. Then he obeyed the summons; +at once he was apprehended, and was hurried to the Sultan's yacht, +which forthwith steamed away for the Aegean (Feb. 5). The fact that +he remained above its waters, and was allowed to proceed to Italy, +may be taken as proof that his zeal for reform had been not without +its uses in the game which the Sultan had played against the +Powers. The Turkish Parliament, which assembled on March 1, acted +with the subservience that might have been expected after this +lesson. The Sultan dissolved it on the outbreak of war, and +thereafter gave up all pretence of constitutional forms. As for +Midhat, he was finally lured back to Turkey and done to death. Such +was the end of the Turkish constitution, of the Turkish Parliament, +and of their contriver<a name="FNanchor114"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_114">[114]</a>.</p> +<p>Even the dissolution of the Conference of the Powers did not +bring about war at once. It seems probable that the Czar hoped much +from the statesmanlike conduct of Lord Salisbury at Constantinople, +or perhaps he expected to secure the carrying out of the needed +reforms by means of pressure from the Three Emperors' League (see +Chapter XII.). But, unless the Russians gave up all interest in the +fate of her kinsmen and co-religionists in Turkey, war was now the +more probable outcome of events. Alexander had already applied to +Germany for help, either diplomatic or military; but these +overtures, of <span class="pagenum"><a name="page180" id= +"page180"></a>[pg 180]</span> whatever kind, were declined by +Bismarck--so he declared in his great speech of February 6, 1888. +Accordingly, the Czar drew closer to Austria, with the result that +the Reichstadt agreement of July 8, 1876, now assumed the form of a +definitive treaty signed at Vienna between the two Powers on +January 15, 1877.</p> +<p>The full truth on this subject is not known. M. Élie de +Cyon, who claims to have seen the document, states that Austria +undertook to remain neutral during the Russo-Turkish War, that she +stipulated for a large addition of territory if the Turks were +forced to quit Europe; also that a great Bulgaria should be formed, +and that Servia and Montenegro should be extended so as to become +conterminous. To the present writer this account appears suspect. +It is inconceivable that Austria should have assented to an +expansion of these principalities which would bar her road +southward to Salonica<a name="FNanchor115"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_115">[115]</a>.</p> +<p>Another and more probable version was given by the Hungarian +Minister, M. Tisza, during the course of debates in the Hungarian +Delegations in the spring of 1887, to this effect:--(1) No Power +should claim an exclusive right of protecting the Christians of +Turkey, and the Great Powers should pronounce on the results of the +war; (2) Russia would annex no land on the right (south) bank of +the Danube, would respect the integrity of Roumania, and refrain +from touching Constantinople; (3) if Russia formed a new Slavonic +State in the Balkans, it should not be at the expense of +non-Slavonic peoples; and she would not claim special rights over +Bulgaria, which was to be governed by a prince who was neither +Russian nor Austrian; (4) Russia would not extend her military +operations to the districts west of Bulgaria. These were the terms +on which Austria agreed to remain neutral; and in certain cases she +claimed to occupy Bosnia and Herzegovina<a name= +"FNanchor116"></a><a href="#Footnote_116">[116]</a>.</p> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page181" id="page181"></a>[pg +181]</span> +<p>Doubtless these, or indeed any, concessions to Austria were +repugnant to Alexander II. and Prince Gortchakoff; but her +neutrality was essential to Russia's success in case war broke out; +and the Czar's Government certainly acted with much skill in +securing the friendly neutrality of the Power which in 1854 had +exerted so paralysing a pressure on the Russian operations on the +Lower Danube.</p> +<p>Nevertheless, Alexander II. still sought to maintain the +European Concert with a view to the exerting of pacific pressure +upon Turkey. Early in March he despatched General Ignatieff on a +mission to the capitals of the Great Powers; except at Westminster, +that envoy found opinion favourable to the adoption of some form of +coercion against Turkey, in case the Sultan still hardened his +heart against good advice. Even the Beaconsfield Ministry finally +agreed to sign a Protocol, that of March 31, 1877, which recounted +the efforts of the six Great Powers for the improvement of the lot +of the Christians in Turkey, and expressed their approval of the +promises of reform made by that State on February 13, 1876. Passing +over without notice the new Turkish Constitution, the Powers +declared that they would carefully watch the carrying out of the +promised reforms, and that, if no improvement in the lot of the +Christians should take place, "they [the Powers] reserve to +themselves to consider in common as to the means which they may +deem best fitted to secure the wellbeing of the Christian +populations, and the interests of the general peace<a name= +"FNanchor117"></a><a href="#Footnote_117">[117]</a>." This final +clause contained a suggestion scarcely less threatening than that +with which the Berlin Memorandum had closed; and it is difficult to +see why the British Cabinet, which now signed the London Protocol, +should have wrecked that earlier effort of the Powers. In this as +in other matters it is clear that the Cabinet was swayed by a "dual +control."</p> +<p>But now it was all one whether the British Government signed the +Protocol or not. Turkey would have none of it. <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page182" id="page182"></a>[pg 182]</span> +Despite Lord Derby's warning that "the Sultan would be very unwise +if he would not endeavour to avail himself of the opportunity +afforded him to arrange a mutual disarmament," that potentate +refused to move a hair's-breadth from his former position. On the +12th of April the Turkish ambassador announced to Lord Derby the +final decision of his Government: "Turkey, as an independent State, +cannot submit to be placed under any surveillance, whether +collective or not. . . . No consideration can arrest the Imperial +Government in their determination to protest against the Protocol +of the 31st March, and to consider it, as regards Turkey, as devoid +of all equity, and consequently of all binding character." Lord +Derby thereupon expressed his deep regret at this decision, and +declared that he "did not see what further steps Her Majesty's +Government could take to avert a war which appeared to have become +inevitable<a name="FNanchor118"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_118">[118]</a>."</p> +<p>The Russian Government took the same view of the case, and on +April 7-19, 1877, stated in a despatch that, as a pacific solution +of the Eastern Question was now impossible, the Czar had ordered +his armies to cross the frontiers of Turkey. The official +declaration of war followed on April 12-24. From the point of view +of Lord Derby this seemed "inevitable." Nevertheless, on May 1 he +put his name to an official document which reveals the curious +dualism which then prevailed in the Beaconsfield Cabinet. This +reply to the Russian despatch contained the assertion that the last +answer of the Porte did not remove all hope of deference on its +part to the wishes and advice of Europe, and "that the decision of +the Russian Government is not one which can have their concurrence +or approval." We shall not be far wrong in assuming that, while the +hand that signed this document was the hand of Derby, the spirit +behind it was that of Beaconsfield.</p> +<p>In many quarters the action of Russia was stigmatised as the +outcome of ambition and greed, rendered all the more odious by the +cloak of philanthropy which she had hitherto <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page183" id="page183"></a>[pg 183]</span> worn. +The time has not come when an exhaustive and decisive verdict can +be given on this charge. Few movements have been free from all +taint of meanness; but it is clearly unjust to rail against a great +Power, because, at the end of a war which entailed frightful losses +and a serious though temporary loss of prestige, it determined to +exact from the enemy the only form of indemnity which was +forthcoming, namely, a territorial indemnity. Russia's final +claims, as will be seen, were open to criticism at several points; +but the censure just referred to is puerile. It accords, however, +with most of the criticisms passed in London "club-land," which +were remarkable for their purblind cynicism.</p> +<p>No one who has studied the mass of correspondence contained in +the Blue-books relating to Turkey in 1875-77 can doubt that the +Emperor Alexander II. displayed marvellous patience in face of a +series of brutal provocations by Moslem fanatics and the clamour of +his own people for a liberating crusade. Bismarck, who did not like +the Czar, stated that he did not want war, but waged it "under +stress of Panslavist influence<a name="FNanchor119"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_119">[119]</a>." That some of his Ministers and Generals +had less lofty aims is doubtless true; but practically all +authorities are now agreed that the maintenance of the European +Concert would have been the best means of curbing those aims. Yet, +despite the irritating conduct of the Beaconsfield Cabinet, the +Emperor Alexander sought to re-unite Europe with a view to the +execution of the needed reforms in Turkey. Even after the +successive rebuffs of the rejection of the Berlin Memorandum by +Great Britain and of the suggestions of the Powers at +Constantinople by Turkey, he succeeded in restoring the semblance +of accord between the Powers, and of leaving to Turkey the +responsibility of finally and insolently defying their +recommendations. A more complete diplomatic triumph has rarely been +won. It was the reward of consistency and patience, qualities in +which the Beaconsfield Cabinet was signally lacking.</p> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page184" id="page184"></a>[pg +184]</span> +<p>We may notice one other criticism: that Russia's agreement with +Austria implied the pre-existence of aggressive designs. This is by +no means conclusive. That the Czar should have taken the precaution +of coming to the arrangement of January 1877 with Austria does not +prove that he was desirous of war. The attitude of Turkey during +the Conference at Constantinople left but the slightest hope of +peace. To prepare for war in such a case is not a proof of a desire +for war, but only of common prudence.</p> +<p>Certain writers in France and Germany have declared that +Bismarck was the real author of the Russo-Turkish War. The +dogmatism of their assertions is in signal contrast with the +thinness of their evidence<a name="FNanchor120"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_120">[120]</a>. It rests mainly on the statement that +the Three Emperors' League (see Chapter XII.) was still in force; +that Bismarck had come to some arrangement for securing gains to +Austria in the south-east as a set-off to her losses in 1859 and +1866; that Austrian agents in Dalmatia had stirred up the +Herzegovina revolt of 1875; and that Bismarck and Andrassy did +nothing to avert the war of 1877. Possibly he had a hand in these +events--he had in most events of the time; and there is a +suspicious passage in his Memoirs as to the overtures made to +Berlin in the autumn of 1876. The Czar's Ministers wished to know +whether, in the event of a war with Austria, they would have the +support of Germany. To this the Chancellor replied, that Germany +could not allow the present equilibrium of the monarchical Powers +to be disturbed: "The result . . . was that the Russian storm passed +from Eastern Galicia to the Balkans<a name= +"FNanchor121"></a><a href="#Footnote_121">[121]</a>." Thereafter +Russia came to terms with Austria as described above.</p> +<p>But the passage just cited only proves that Russia might have +gone to war with Austria over the Eastern Question. In point of +fact, she went to war with Turkey, after coming to a friendly +arrangement with Austria. Bismarck <span class="pagenum"><a name= +"page185" id="page185"></a>[pg 185]</span> therefore acted as +"honest-broker" between his two allies; and it has yet to be proved +that Bismarck did not sincerely work with the two other Empires to +make the coercion of Turkey by the civilised Powers irresistibly +strong. In his speech of December 6, 1876, to the Reichstag, the +Chancellor made a plain and straightforward declaration of his +policy, namely, that of neutrality, but inclining towards +friendship with Austria. That, surely, did not drive Russia into +war with Turkey, still less entice her into it. As for the +statement that Austrian intrigues were the sole cause of the +Bosnian revolt, it must appear childish to all who bear in mind the +exceptional hardships and grievances of the peasants of that +province. Finally, the assertion of a newspaper, the <i>Czas</i>, +that Queen Victoria wrote to Bismarck in April 1877 urging him to +protest against an attack by Russia on Turkey, may be dismissed as +an impudent fabrication<a name="FNanchor122"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_122">[122]</a>. It was altogether opposed to the habits +of her late Majesty to write letters of that kind to the Foreign +Ministers of other Powers.</p> +<p>Until documents of a contrary tenor come to light, we may say +with some approach to certainty that the responsibility for the war +of 1877-78 rests with the Sultan of Turkey and with those who +indirectly encouraged him to set at naught the counsels of the +Powers. Lord Derby and Lord Salisbury had of late plainly warned +him of the consequences of his stubbornness; but the influence of +the British embassy at Constantinople and of the Turkish ambassador +in London seems greatly to have weakened the force of those +warnings.</p> +<p>It must always be remembered that the Turk will concede +religious freedom and civic equality to the "Giaours" only under +overwhelming pressure. In such a case he mutters "Kismet" ("It is +fate"), and gives way; but the least sign of weakness or wavering +on the part of the Powers awakens his fanatical scruples. Then his +devotion to the Koran forbids any surrender. History has afforded +several proofs of this, from the time of the Battle of Navarino +(1827) to that of <span class="pagenum"><a name="page186" id= +"page186"></a>[pg 186]</span> the intervention of the Western +Powers on behalf of the slaughtered and harried Christians of the +Lebanon (1860). Unfortunately Abdul Hamid had now come to regard +the Concert of the Powers as a "loud-sounding nothing." With the +usual bent of a mean and narrow nature he detected nothing but +hypocrisy in its lofty professions, and self-seeking in its +philanthropic aims, together with a treacherous desire among +influential persons to make the whole scheme miscarry. Accordingly +he fell back on the boundless fund of inertia, with which a devout +Moslem ruler blocks the way to western reforms. A competent +observer has finely remarked that the Turk never changes; his +neighbours, his frontiers, his statute-books may change, but his +ideas and his practice remain always the same. He will not be +interfered with; he will not improve<a name= +"FNanchor123"></a><a href="#Footnote_123">[123]</a>. To this +statement we must add that only under dire necessity will he allow +his Christian subjects to improve. The history of the Eastern +Question may be summed up in these assertions.</p> +<p>Abdul Hamid II. is the incarnation of the reactionary forces +which have brought ruin to Turkey and misery to her Christian +subjects. He owed his crown to a recrudescence of Moslem +fanaticism; and his reign has illustrated the unsuspected strength +and ferocity of his race and creed in face of the uncertain tones +in which Christendom has spoken since the spring of the year 1876. +The reasons which prompted his defiance a year later were revealed +by his former Grand Vizier, Midhat Pasha, in an article in the +<i>Nineteenth Century</i> for June 1877. The following passage is +especially illuminating:--</p> +<blockquote>Turkey was not unaware of the attitude of the English +Government towards her; the British Cabinet had declared in clear +terms that it would not interfere in our dispute. This decision of +the English Cabinet was perfectly well known to us, but we knew +still better that the general interests of Europe and the +particular <span class="pagenum"><a name="page187" id= +"page187"></a>[pg 187]</span> interests of England were so bound up +in our dispute with Russia that, in spite of all the Declarations +of the English Cabinet, it appeared to us to be absolutely +impossible for her to avoid interfering sooner or later in this +Eastern dispute. This profound belief, added to the reasons we have +mentioned, was one of the principal factors of our contest with +Russia<a name="FNanchor124"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_124">[124]</a>.</blockquote> +<p>It appears, then, that the action of the British Government in +the spring and summer of 1876, and the well-known desire of the +Prime Minister to intervene in favour of Turkey, must have +contributed to the Sultan's decision to court the risks of war +rather than allow any intervention of the Powers on behalf of his +Christian subjects.</p> +<p>The information that has come to light from various quarters +serves to strengthen the case against Lord Beaconsfield's policy in +the years 1875-77. The letter written by Mr. White to Sir Robert +Morier on January 16, 1877, and referred to above, shows that his +diplomatic experience had convinced him of the futility of +supporting Turkey against the Powers. In that letter he made use of +these significant words:--"You know me well enough. I did not come +here (Constantinople) to deceive Lord Salisbury or to defend an +untenable Russophobe or pro-Turkish policy. There will probably be +a difference of opinion in the Cabinet as to our future line of +policy, and I shall not wonder if Lord Salisbury should upset Dizzy +and take his place or leave the Government on this question. If he +does the latter, the coach is indeed upset." Mr. White also +referred to the <i>personnel</i> of the British Embassy at +Constantinople in terms which show how mischievous must have been +its influence on the counsels of the Porte.</p> +<p>A letter from Sir Robert Morier of about the same date proves +that that experienced diplomatist also saw the evil <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page188" id="page188"></a>[pg 188]</span> +results certain to accrue from the Beaconsfield policy:--"I have +not ceased to din that into the ears of the F.O. (Foreign Office), +to make ourselves the <i>point d'appui</i> of the Christians in the +Turkish Empire, and thus take all the wind out of the sails of +Russia; and after the population had seen the difference between an +English and a Russian occupation [of the disturbed parts of Turkey] +it would jump to the eyes even of the blind, and we should +<i>débuter</i> into a new policy at Constantinople with an +immense advantage<a name="FNanchor125"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_125">[125]</a>." This advice was surely statesmanlike. +To support the young and growing nationalities in Turkey would +serve, not only to checkmate the supposed aggressive designs of +Russia, but also to array on the side of Britain the progressive +forces of the East. To rely on the Turk was to rely on a moribund +creature. It was even worse. It implied an indirect encouragement +to the "sick man" to enter on a strife for which he was manifestly +unequal, and in which we did not mean to help him. But these +considerations failed to move Lord Beaconsfield and the Foreign +Office from the paths of tradition and routine<a name= +"FNanchor126"></a><a href="#Footnote_126">[126]</a>.</p> +<p>Finally, in looking at the events of 1875-76 in their broad +outlines, we may note the verdict of a veteran diplomatist, whose +conduct before the Crimean War proved him to be as friendly to the +interests of Turkey as he was hostile to those of Russia, but who +now saw that the situation differed utterly from that which was +brought about by the aggressive action of Czar Nicholas I. in 1854. +In a series of letters to the <i>Times</i> he pointed out the +supreme need of joint action by all the Powers who signed the +Treaty of Paris; that that treaty by no means prohibited their +intervention in the affairs of Turkey; that wise and timely +intervention would be to the advantage of that State; that the +Turks had always yielded to coercion if it were of overwhelming +strength, but only on those terms; and that therefore the severance +of England from the European Concert <span class="pagenum"><a name= +"page189" id="page189"></a>[pg 189]</span> was greatly to be +deplored<a name="FNanchor127"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_127">[127]</a>. In private this former champion of +Turkey went even farther, and declared on Sept. 10, 1876, that the +crisis in the East would not have become acute had Great Britain +acted conjointly with the Powers<a name="FNanchor128"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_128">[128]</a>. There is every reason to believe that +posterity will endorse this judgment of Lord Stratford de +Redcliffe.</p> +<br> +<p>FOOTNOTES:</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_86"></a><a href="#FNanchor86">[86]</a> "Islam +continues to be, as it has been for twelve centuries, the most +inflexible adversary to the Western spirit" <i>(History of Serbia +and the Slav Provinces of Turkey,</i> by L. von Ranke, Eng. edit. +p. 296).</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_87"></a><a href="#FNanchor87">[87]</a> The +story that Peter the Great of Russia left a clause in his will, +bidding Russia to go on with her southern conquests until she +gained Constantinople, is an impudent fiction of French publicists +in the year 1812, when Napoleon wished to keep Russia and Turkey at +war. Of course, Peter the Great gave a mighty impulse to Russian +movements towards Constantinople.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_88"></a><a href="#FNanchor88">[88]</a> For the +treaty and the firman of 1856, see <i>The European Concert in the +Eastern Question,</i> by T. E. Holland; also Débidour, +<i>Histoire diplomatique de l'Europe</i> (1814-1878), vol. ii. pp. +150-152; <i>The Eastern Question,</i> by the late Duke of Argyll, +vol. i. chap. i.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_89"></a><a href="#FNanchor89">[89]</a> Sir +Horace Rumbold, <i>Recollections of a Diplomatist</i> (First +Series), vol. ii. p. 295.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_90"></a><a href="#FNanchor90">[90]</a> As to +this, see Reports: <i>Condition of Christians in Turkey</i> (1860). +Presented to Parliament in 1861. Also Parliamentary Papers, Turkey, +No. 16 (1877).</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_91"></a><a href="#FNanchor91">[91]</a> Efforts +were made by the British Consul, Holmes, and other pro-Turks, to +assign this revolt to Panslavonic intrigues. That there were some +Slavonic emissaries at work is undeniable; but it is equally +certain that their efforts would have had no result but for the +existence of unbearable ills. It is time, surely, to give up the +notion that peoples rise in revolt merely owing to outside +agitators. To revolt against the warlike Turks has never been +child's play.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_92"></a><a href="#FNanchor92">[92]</a> For the +full text, see Hertslet, <i>The Map of Europe by Treaty</i>, iv. +pp. 2418-2429.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_93"></a><a href="#FNanchor93">[93]</a> Bryce, +<i>Studies in Contemporary Biography</i> (1904).</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_94"></a><a href="#FNanchor94">[94]</a> For +details of this affair, see Chapter XV. of this work.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_95"></a><a href="#FNanchor95">[95]</a> See +Parliamentary Papers, Turkey, No. 5 (1877), for Consul Freeman's +report of March 17, 1877, of the outrages by the Turks in Bosnia. +The refugees declared they would "sooner drown themselves in the +Unna than again subject themselves to Turkish oppression." The +Porte denied all the outrages.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_96"></a><a href="#FNanchor96">[96]</a> +Hertslet, iv. pp. 2459-2463.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_97"></a><a href="#FNanchor97">[97]</a> <i>Sir +Stafford Northcote, Earl of Iddesleigh</i>, by Andrew Lang, vol. +ii. p. 181.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_98"></a><a href="#FNanchor98">[98]</a> Our +ambassador at Constantinople, Sir Henry Elliott, asked (May 9) that +a squadron should be sent there to reassure the British subjects in +Turkey; but as the fleet was not ordered to proceed thither until +after a long interval, and was kept there in great strength and for +many months, it is fair to assume that the aim of our Government +was to encourage Turkey.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_99"></a><a href="#FNanchor99">[99]</a> +Gallenga, <i>The Eastern Question</i>, vol. ii. p. 99.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_100"></a><a href="#FNanchor100">[100]</a> For +the aims of the Young Turkey party, see the <i>Life of Midhat +Pasha</i>, by his son; also an article by Midhat in the +<i>Nineteenth Century</i> for June 1878.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_101"></a><a href="#FNanchor101">[101]</a> +Gallenga, <i>The Eastern Question</i>, vol. ii. p. 126. Murad died +in the year 1904.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_102"></a><a href="#FNanchor102">[102]</a> Mr. +Baring, a secretary of the British Legation at Constantinople, +after a careful examination of the evidence, gave the number of +Bulgarians slain as "not fewer than 12,000"; he opined that 163 +Mussulmans were perhaps killed early in May. He admitted the Batak +horrors. Achmet Agha, their chief perpetrator, was at first +condemned to death by a Turkish commission of inquiry, but he was +finally pardoned. Shefket Pasha, whose punishment was also +promised, was afterwards promoted to a high command. Parl. Papers, +Turkey, No. 2 (1877), pp. 248-249; <i>ibid</i>. No. 15 (1877), No. +77, p. 58. Mr. Layard, successor to Sir Henry Elliott at +Constantinople, afterwards sought to reduce the numbers slain to +3500. Turkey, No. 26 (1877), p. 54.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_103"></a><a href="#FNanchor103">[103]</a> +Parl. Papers, Turkey, No. 3 (1876), pp. 144, 173, 198-199.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_104"></a><a href="#FNanchor104">[104]</a> See, +<i>inter alia</i>, his letter of May 26, 1876, quoted in <i>Life +and Correspondence of William White</i> (1902), pp. 99-100.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_105"></a><a href="#FNanchor105">[105]</a> J. +Morley, <i>Life of Gladstone</i>, vol. ii. pp. 548-549.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_106"></a><a href="#FNanchor106">[106]</a> +Bismarck, <i>Reflections and Reminiscences</i> vol. ii. chap, +xxviii.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_107"></a><a href="#FNanchor107">[107]</a> +Hertslet, iv. p. 2508.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_108"></a><a href="#FNanchor108">[108]</a> +Parliamentary Papers, Turkey, No. 6 (1877).</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_109"></a><a href="#FNanchor109">[109]</a> +Parliamentary Papers, Turkey, ii. (1877), No. 1; also, in part, in +Hertslet, iv. p. 2517.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_110"></a><a href="#FNanchor110">[110]</a> +<i>Sir William White: Life and Correspondence</i>, p. 117.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_111"></a><a href="#FNanchor111">[111]</a> See +Gallenga (<i>The Eastern Question</i>, vol. ii. pp. 255-258) as to +the scepticism regarding the new constitution, felt alike by +foreigners and natives at Constantinople.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_112"></a><a href="#FNanchor112">[112]</a> See +Parl. Papers (1878), Turkey, No. 2, p. 114, for the constitution; +and p. 302 for Lord Salisbury's criticisms on it; also <i>ibid</i>, +pp. 344-345, for Turkey's final rejection of the proposals of the +Powers.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_113"></a><a href="#FNanchor113">[113]</a> +<i>Life of Midhat Pasha</i>, by Midhat Ali (1903), p. 142. Musurus +must have deliberately misrepresented Lord Derby.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_114"></a><a href="#FNanchor114">[114]</a> +<i>Life of Midhat Pasha</i>, chaps. v.-vii. For the Sultan's +character and habits, see an article in the <i>Contemporary +Review</i> for December 1896, by D. Kelekian.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_115"></a><a href="#FNanchor115">[115]</a> +Élie de Cyon, <i>Histoire de l'Entente franco-russe</i>, +chap, i.; and in <i>Nouvelle Revue</i> for June 1, 1887. His +account bears obvious signs of malice against Germany and +Austria.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_116"></a><a href="#FNanchor116">[116]</a> +Débidour, <i>Hist. diplomatique de l'Europe</i> (1814-1878), +vol. ii. p. 502.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_117"></a><a href="#FNanchor117">[117]</a> +Parl. Papers, Turkey, No. 9 (1877), p. 2.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_118"></a><a href="#FNanchor118">[118]</a> +Parl. Papers, Turkey, No. 15 (1877), pp. 354-355.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_119"></a><a href="#FNanchor119">[119]</a> +<i>Bismarck: his Reflections and Reminiscences</i>, vol. ii. p. 259 +(Eng. ed.).</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_120"></a><a href="#FNanchor120">[120]</a> +Élie de Cyon, <i>op. cit.</i> chap. i.; also in <i>Nouvelle +Revue</i> for 1880.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_121"></a><a href="#FNanchor121">[121]</a> +Bismarck, <i>Recollections and Reminiscences</i>, vol. ii. p. 231 +(Eng. ed.).</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_122"></a><a href="#FNanchor122">[122]</a> +Busch, <i>Our Chancellor</i>, vol. ii. p. 126.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_123"></a><a href="#FNanchor123">[123]</a> +<i>Turkey in Europe</i>, by Odysseus, p. 139.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_124"></a><a href="#FNanchor124">[124]</a> See, +too, the official report of our pro-Turkish Ambassador at +Constantinople, Mr. Layard (May 30, 1877), as to the difficulty of +our keeping out of the war in its final stages (Parl. Papers, +Turkey, No. 26 (1877), p. 52).</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_125"></a><a href="#FNanchor125">[125]</a> +<i>Sir William White: Life and Correspondence</i>, pp. 115-117.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_126"></a><a href="#FNanchor126">[126]</a> For +the power of tradition in the Foreign Office, see <i>Sir William +White: Life and Correspondence</i>, p. 119.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_127"></a><a href="#FNanchor127">[127]</a> +Letters of Dec. 31, 1875, May 16, 1876, and Sept. 9, 1876, +republished with others in <i>The Eastern Question</i>, by Lord +Stratford de Redcliffe (1881).</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_128"></a><a href="#FNanchor128">[128]</a> J. +Morley, <i>Life of Gladstone</i>, vol. ii. p. 555.</p> +<br> +<br> +<hr style="width: 35%;"> +<br> +<br> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page190" id="page190"></a>[pg +190]</span> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_VIII"></a>CHAPTER VIII</h2> +<h3>THE RUSSO-TURKISH WAR</h3> +<blockquote>"Knowledge of the great operations of war can be +acquired only by experience and by the applied study of the +campaigns of all the great captains. Gustavus, Turenne, and +Frederick, as well as Alexander, Hannibal, and Cæsar, have +all acted on the same principles. To keep one's forces together, to +bear speedily on any point, to be nowhere vulnerable,--such are the +principles that assure victory."--NAPOLEON.</blockquote> +<br> +<p>Despite the menace to Russia contained in the British Note of +May 1, 1877, there was at present little risk of a collision +between the two Powers for the causes already stated. The +Government of the Czar showed that it desired to keep on friendly +terms with the Cabinet of St. James, for, in reply to a statement +of Lord Derby that the security of Constantinople, Egypt, and the +Suez Canal was a matter of vital concern for Great Britain, the +Russian Chancellor, Prince Gortchakoff, on May 30 sent the +satisfactory assurance that the two latter would remain outside the +sphere of military operations; that the acquisition of the Turkish +capital was "excluded from the views of His Majesty the Emperor," +and that its future was a question of common interest which could +be settled only by a general understanding among the Powers<a name= +"FNanchor129"></a><a href="#Footnote_129">[129]</a>. As long as +Russia adhered to these promises there could scarcely be any +question of Great Britain intervening on behalf of Turkey.</p> +<p>Thus the general situation in the spring of 1877 scarcely seemed +to warrant the hopes with which the Turks entered on <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page191" id="page191"></a>[pg 191]</span> the +war. They stood alone confronting a Power which had vastly greater +resources in men and treasure. Seeing that the Sultan had recently +repudiated a large part of the State debt, and could borrow only at +exorbitant rates of interest, it is even now mysterious how his +Ministers managed to equip very considerable forces, and to arm +them with quick-firing rifles and excellent cannon. The Turk is a +born soldier, and will fight for nothing and live on next to +nothing when his creed is in question; but that does not solve the +problem how the Porte could buy huge stores of arms and ammunition. +It had procured 300,000 American rifles, and bought 200,000 more +early in the war. On this topic we must take refuge in the domain +of legend, and say that the life of Turkey is the life of a +phoenix: it now and again rises up fresh and defiant among the +flames.</p> +<p>As regards the Ottoman army, an English officer in its service, +Lieutenant W.V. Herbert, states that the artillery was very good, +despite the poor supply of horses; that the infantry was very good; +the regular cavalry mediocre, the irregular cavalry useless. He +estimates the total forces in Europe and Asia at 700,000; but, as +he admits that the battalions of 800 men rarely averaged more than +600, that total is clearly fallacious. An American authority +believes that Turkey had not more than 250,000 men ready in Europe +and that of these not more than 165,000 were north of the Balkans +when the Russians advanced towards the Danube<a name= +"FNanchor130"></a><a href="#Footnote_130">[130]</a>. Von Lignitz +credits the Turks with only 215,000 regular troops and 100,000 +irregulars (Bashi Bazouks and Circassians) in the whole Empire; of +these he assigns two-thirds to European Turkey<a name= +"FNanchor131"></a><a href="#Footnote_131">[131]</a>.</p> +<p>It seemed, then, that Russia had no very formidable task before +her. Early in May seven army corps began to move towards that great +river. They included 180 battalions of infantry, 200 squadrons of +cavalry, and 800 guns--in all about <span class="pagenum"><a name= +"page192" id="page192"></a>[pg 192]</span> 200,000 men. Their +cannon were inferior to those of the Turks, but this seemed a small +matter in view of the superior numbers which Russia seemed about to +place in the field. The mobilisation of her huge army, however, +went on slowly, and produced by no means the numbers that were +officially reported. Our military attaché at the Russian +headquarters, Colonel Wellesley, reported this fact to the British +Government; and, on this being found out, incurred disagreeable +slights from the Russian authorities<a name= +"FNanchor132"></a><a href="#Footnote_132">[132]</a>.</p> +<p>Meanwhile Russia had secured the co-operation of Roumania by a +convention signed on April 16, whereby the latter State granted a +free passage through that Principality, and promised friendly +treatment to the Muscovite troops. The Czar in return pledged +himself to "maintain and defend the actual integrity of +Roumania<a name="FNanchor133"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_133">[133]</a>." The sequel will show how this promise +was fulfilled. For the present it seemed that the interests of the +Principality were fully secured. Accordingly Prince Charles (elder +brother of the Prince Leopold of Hohenzollern, whose candidature +for the Crown of Spain made so much stir in 1870) took the further +step of abrogating the suzerainty of the Sultan over Roumania (June +3).</p> +<p>Even before the declaration of independence Roumania had +ventured on a few acts of war against Turkey; but the co-operation +of her army, comprising 50,000 regulars and 70,000 National Guards, +with that of Russia proved to be a knotty question. The Emperor +Alexander II., on reaching the Russian headquarters at Plojeschti, +to the north of Bukharest, expressed his wish to help the Roumanian +army, but insisted that it must be placed under the +commander-in-chief of the Russian forces, the Grand Duke Nicholas. +To this Prince Charles demurred, and the Roumanian troops at first +took no active part in the campaign. Undoubtedly their non-arrival +served to mar the plans of the Russian Staff<a name= +"FNanchor134"></a><a href="#Footnote_134">[134]</a>.</p> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page193" id="page193"></a>[pg +193]</span> +<p>Delays multiplied from the outset. The Russians, not having +naval superiority in the Black Sea which helped to gain them their +speedy triumph in the campaign of 1828, could only strike through +Roumania and across the Danube and the difficult passes of the +middle Balkans. Further, as the Roumanian railways had but single +lines, the movement of men and stores to the Danube was very slow. +Numbers of the troops, after camping on its marshy banks (for the +river was then in flood), fell ill of malarial fever; above all, +the carelessness of the Russian Staff and the unblushing peculation +of its subordinates and contractors clogged the wheels of the +military machine. One result of it was seen in the bad bread +supplied to the troops. A Roumanian officer, when dining with the +Grand Duke Nicholas, ventured to compare the ration bread of the +Russians with the far better bread supplied to his own men at +cheaper rates. The Grand Duke looked at the two specimens and +then--talked of something else<a name="FNanchor135"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_135">[135]</a>. Nothing could be done until the flood +subsided and large bodies of troops were ready to threaten the +Turkish line of defence at several points<a name= +"FNanchor136"></a><a href="#Footnote_136">[136]</a>. The Ottoman +position by no means lacked elements of strength. The first of +these was the Danube itself. The task of crossing a great river in +front of an active foe is one of the most dangerous of all military +operations. Any serious miscalculation of the strength, the +position, or the mobility of the enemy's forces may lead to an +irreparable disaster; and until the bridges used for the crossing +are defended by <i>têtes de pont</i> the position of the +column that has passed over is precarious.</p> +<p>The Danube is especially hard to cross, because its northern +bank is for the most part marshy, and is dominated by the southern +bank. The German strategist, von Moltke, who knew Turkey well, and +had written the best history of the Russo-Turkish War of 1828, +maintained that the passage of <span class="pagenum"><a name= +"page194" id="page194"></a>[pg 194]</span> the Danube must cost the +invaders upwards of 50,000 men. Thereafter, they would be +threatened by the Quadrilateral of fortresses--Rustchuk, Shumla, +Varna, and Silistria. Three of these were connected by railway, +which enabled the Turks to send troops quickly from the port of +Varna to any position between the mountain stronghold of Shumla and +the riverine fortress, Rustchuk.</p> +<p>Even the non-military reader will see by a glance at the map +that this Quadrilateral, if strongly held, practically barred the +roads leading to the Balkans on their eastern side. It also +endangered the march of an invading army through the middle of +Bulgaria to the central passes of that chain. Moreover, there are +in that part only two or three passes that can be attempted by an +army with artillery. The fortress of Widdin, where Osman Pasha was +known to have an army of about 40,000 seasoned troops, dominated +the west of Bulgaria and the roads leading to the easier passes of +the Balkans near Sofia.</p> +<p>These being the difficulties that confronted the invaders in +Europe, it is not surprising that the first important battles took +place in Asia. On the Armenian frontier the Russians, under Loris +Melikoff, soon gained decided advantages, driving back the Turks +with considerable losses on Kars and Erzeroum. The tide of war soon +turned in that quarter, but, for the present, the Muscovite +triumphs sent a thrill of fear through Turkey, and probably +strengthened the determination of Abdul-Kerim, the Turkish +commander-in-chief in Europe, to maintain a cautious defensive.</p> +<p>Much could be said in favour of a "Fabian" policy of delay. +Large Turkish forces were in the western provinces warring against +Montenegro, or watching Austria, Servia, and Greece. It is even +said that Abdul-Kerim had not at first more than about 120,000 men +in the whole of Bulgaria, inclusive of the army at Widdin. But +obviously, if the invaders so far counted on his weakness as to +thrust their columns across the Danube in front of forces that +could be secretly and swiftly strengthened by drafts from the south +and west, they would expose themselves</p> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page195" id="page195"></a>[pg +195]</span> +<p class="ctr"><img src="images/195.png" width="80%" alt=""><br> +<b>Map of Bulgaria.</b></p> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page196" id="page196"></a>[pg +196]</span> +<p>to the gravest risks. The apologists of Abdul-Kerim claim that +such was his design, and that the signs of sluggishness which he at +first displayed formed a necessary part of a deep-laid scheme for +luring the Russians to their doom. Let the invaders enter Central +Bulgaria in force, and expose their flanks to Abdul-Kerim in the +Quadrilateral, and to Osman Pasha at Widdin; then the Turks, by +well-concerted moves against those flanks, would drive the enemy +back on the Danube, and perhaps compel a large part of his forces +to lay down their arms. Such is their explanation of the conduct of +Abdul-Kerim.</p> +<p>As the Turkish Government is wholly indifferent to the advance +of historical knowledge, it is impossible even now to say whether +this idea was definitely agreed on as the basis of the plan of +campaign. There are signs that Abdul-Kerim and Osman Pasha adopted +it, but whether it was ever approved by the War Council at +Constantinople is a different question. Such a plan obviously +implied the possession of great powers of self-control by the +Sultan and his advisers, in face of the initial success of the +Russians; and unless that self-control was proof against panic, the +design could not but break down at the crucial point. Signs are not +wanting that in the suggestions here tentatively offered, we find a +key that unlocks the riddle of the Danubian campaign of 1877.</p> +<p>At first Abdul-Kerim in the Quadrilateral, and Osman at Widdin, +maintained a strict defensive. The former posted small bodies of +troops, probably not more than 20,000 in all, at Sistova, +Nicopolis, and other neighbouring points. But, apart from a heavy +bombardment of Russian and Roumanian posts on the northern bank, +neither commander did much to mar the hostile preparations. This +want of initiative, which contrasted with the enterprise displayed +by the Turks in 1854, enabled the invaders to mature their designs +with little or no interruption.</p> +<p>The Russian plan of campaign was to destroy or cripple the four +small Turkish ironclads that patrolled the lower <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page197" id="page197"></a>[pg 197]</span> +reaches of the river, to make feints at several points, and to +force a passage at two places--first near Ibrail into the +Dobrudscha, and thereafter, under cover of that diversion, from +Simnitza to Sistova. The latter place of crossing combined all the +possible advantages. It was far enough away from the Turkish +Quadrilateral to afford the first essentials of safety; it was +known to be but weakly held; its position on the shortest line of +road between the Danube and a practicable pass of the Balkans--the +Shipka Pass--formed a strong recommendation; while the presence of +an island helped on the first preparations.</p> +<p>The flood of the Danube having at last subsided, all was ready +by midsummer. Russian batteries and torpedo-boats had destroyed two +Turkish armoured gunboats in the lower reaches of the river, and on +June 22 a Russian force crossed in boats from a point near Galatz +to Matchin, and made good their hold on the Dobrudscha.</p> +<p>Preparations were also ripe at Simnitza. In the narrow northern +arm of the river the boats and pontoons collected by the Russians +were launched with no difficulty, the island was occupied, and on +the night of June 26-27, a Volhynian regiment, along with Cossacks, +crossed in boats over the broad arm of the river, there some 1000 +yards wide, and gained a foothold on the bank. Already their +numbers were thinned by a dropping fire from a Turkish detachment; +but the Turks made the mistake of trusting to the bullet instead of +plying the bayonet. Before dawn broke, the first-comers had been +able to ensconce themselves under a bank until other boats came up. +Then with rousing cheers they charged the Turks and pressed them +back.</p> +<p>This was the scene which greeted the eyes of General Dragomiroff +as his boat drew near to the shore at 5 A.M. Half hidden by the +morning mist, the issue seemed doubtful. But at his side stood a +general, fresh from triumphs in Turkestan, who had begged to be +allowed to come as volunteer or aide-de-camp. When Dragomiroff, in +an agony of suspense, lowered his glass, the other continued to +gaze, and at last <span class="pagenum"><a name="page198" id= +"page198"></a>[pg 198]</span> exclaimed: "I congratulate you on +your victory." "Where do you see that?" asked Dragomiroff "Where? +on the faces of the soldiers. Look at them. Watch them as they +charge the enemy. It is a pleasure to see them." The verdict was +true. It was the verdict of Skobeleff<a name= +"FNanchor137"></a><a href="#Footnote_137">[137]</a>.</p> +<p>Such was the first appearance in European warfare of the +greatest leader of men that Russia has produced since the days of +Suvoroff. The younger man resembled that sturdy veteran in his +passion for war, his ambition, and that frank, bluff bearing which +always wins the hearts of the soldiery. The grandson of a peasant, +whose bravery had won him promotion in the great year, 1812; the +son of a general whose prowess was renowned--Skobeleff was at once +a commander and a soldier. "Ah! he knew the soul of a soldier as if +he were himself a private." These were the words often uttered by +the Russians about Skobeleff; similar things had been said of +Suvoroff in his day. For champions such as these the emotional +Slavs will always pour out their blood like water. But, like the +captor of Warsaw, Skobeleff knew when to put aside the bayonet and +win the day by skill. Both were hard hitters, but they had a hold +on the principles of the art of war. The combination of these +qualities was formidable; and many Russians believe that, had the +younger man, with his magnificent physique and magnetic +personality, enjoyed the length of days vouchsafed to the +diminutive Suvoroff, he would have changed the face of two +continents.</p> +<p>The United States attaché to the Russian army in the +Russo-Turkish War afterwards spoke of his military genius as +"stupendous," and prophesied that, should he live twenty years +longer, and lead the Russian armies in the next Turkish war, he +would win a place side by side with "Napoleon, Wellington, Grant, +and Moltke." To equate these four names is a mark of transatlantic +enthusiasm rather than of balanced judgment; <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page199" id="page199"></a>[pg 199]</span> but +the estimate, so far as it concerns Skobeleff, reflects the opinion +of nearly all who knew him<a name="FNanchor138"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_138">[138]</a>.</p> +<p>Encouraged by the advent of Skobeleff and Dragomiroff, the +Russians assumed the offensive with full effect, and by the +afternoon of that eventful day, had mastered the rising ground +behind Sistova. Here again the Turkish defence was tame. The town +was unfortified, but its outskirts presented facilities for +defence. Nevertheless, under the pressure of the Russian attack and +of artillery fire from the north bank, the small Turkish garrison +gave up the town and retreated towards Rustchuk. At many points on +that day the Russians treated their foes to a heavy bombardment or +feints of crossing, especially at Nicopolis and Rustchuk; and this +accounts for the failure of the defenders to help the weak garrison +on which fell the brunt of the attack. All things considered, the +crossing of the Danube must rank as a highly creditable +achievement, skilfully planned and stoutly carried out; it cost the +invaders scarcely 700 men<a name="FNanchor139"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_139">[139]</a>.</p> +<p>They now threw a pontoon-bridge across the Danube between +Simnitza and Sistova; and by July 2 had 65,000 men and 244 cannon +in and near the latter town. Meanwhile, their 14th corps held the +central position of Babadagh in the Dobrudscha, thereby preventing +any attack from the north-east side of the Quadrilateral against +their communications with the south of Russia.</p> +<p>It may be questioned, however, whether the invaders did well to +keep so large a force in the Dobrudscha, seeing that a smaller body +of light troops patrolling the left bank of the lower Danube or at +the <i>tête de pont</i> at Matchin would have answered the +same purpose. The chief use of the crossing at Matchin was to +distract the attention of the enemy, an advance through the +unhealthy district of the Dobrudscha against the Turkish +Quadrilateral being in every way risky; above all, the retention +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page200" id="page200"></a>[pg +200]</span> of a whole corps on that side weakened the main line of +advance, that from Sistova; and here it was soon clear that the +Russians had too few men for the enterprise in hand. The +pontoon-bridge over the Danube was completed by July 2--a fact +which enabled those troops which were in Roumania to be hurried +forward to the front.</p> +<p>Obviously it was unsafe to march towards the Balkans until both +flanks were secured against onsets from the Quadrilateral on the +east, and from Nicopolis and Widdin on the west. At Nicopolis, +twenty-five miles away, there were about 10,000 Turks; and around +Widdin, about 100 miles farther up the stream, Osman mustered +40,000 more. To him Abdul-Kerim now sent an order to march against +the flank of the invaders.</p> +<p>Nor were the Balkan passes open to the Russians; for, after the +crossing of the Danube, Reuf Pasha had orders to collect all +available troops for their defence, from the Shipka Pass to the +Slievno Pass farther east; 7000 men now held the Shipka; about +10,000 acted as a general reserve at Slievno; 3000 were thrown +forward to Tirnova, where the mountainous country begins, and +detachments held the more difficult tracks over the mountains. An +urgent message was also sent to Suleiman Pasha to disengage the +largest possible force from the Montenegrin war; and, had he +received this message in time, or had he acted with the needful +speed and skill, events might have gone very differently.</p> +<p>For some time the Turks seemed to be paralysed at all points by +the vigour of the Muscovite movements. Two corps, the 13th and +14th, marched south-east from Sistova to the torrent of the Jantra, +or Yantra, and seized Biela, an important centre of roads in that +district. This secured them against any immediate attack from the +Quadrilateral. The Grand Duke Nicholas also ordered the 9th corps, +under the command of General Krüdener, to advance from Sistova +and attack the weakly fortified town of Nicopolis. Aided by the +Roumanian guns on the north bank of the Danube, this <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page201" id="page201"></a>[pg 201]</span> corps +succeeded in overpowering the defence and capturing the town, along +with 7000 troops and 110 guns (July 16).</p> +<p>Thus the invaders seemed to have gained a secure base on the +Danube, from Sistova to Nicopolis, whence they could safely push +forward their vanguard to the Balkans. In point of fact their light +troops had already seized one of its more difficult passes--an +exploit that will always recall the name of that dashing leader, +General Gurko. The plan now to be described was his conception; it +was approved by the Grand Duke Nicholas. Setting out from Sistova +and drawing part of his column from the forces at Biela, Gurko +first occupied the important town of Tirnova, the small Turkish +garrison making a very poor attempt to defend the old Bulgarian +capital (July 7). The liberators there received an overwhelming +ovation, and gained many recruits for the "Bulgarian Legion." +Pushing ahead, the Cossacks and Dragoons seized large supplies of +provisions stored by the Turks, and gained valuable news respecting +the defences of the passes.</p> +<p>The Shipka Pass, due south of Tirnova, was now strongly held, +and Turkish troops were hurrying towards the two passes north of +Slievno, some fifty miles farther east. Even so they had not enough +men at hand to defend all the passes of the mountain chain that +formed their chief line of defence. They left one of them +practically undefended; this was the Khainkoi Pass, having an +elevation of 3700 feet above the sea.</p> +<p>A Russian diplomatist, Prince Tserteleff, who was charged to +collect information about the passes, found that the Khainkoi +enjoyed an evil reputation. "Ill luck awaits him who crosses the +Khainkoi Pass," so ran the local proverb. He therefore determined +to try it; by dint of questioning the friendly Bulgarian peasantry +he found one man who had been through it once, and that was two +years before with an ox-cart. Where an ox-cart could go, a light +mountain gun could go. Accordingly, the Prince and General Rauch +went with 200 Cossacks to explore the pass, set the men to work at +the worst places, and, thanks to the secrecy observed by the +peasantry, soon <span class="pagenum"><a name="page202" id= +"page202"></a>[pg 202]</span> made the path to the summit +practicable for cavalry and light guns. The Prince disguised +himself as a Bulgarian shepherd to examine the southern outlet; +and, on his bringing a favourable report, 11,000 men of Gurko's +command began to thread the intricacies of the defile.</p> +<p>Thanks to good food, stout hearts, jokes, and songs, they +managed to get the guns up the worst places. Then began the perils +of the descent. But the Turks knew nothing of their effort, else it +might have ended far otherwise. At the southern end 300 Turkish +regulars were peacefully smoking their pipes and cooking their food +when the Cossack and Rifles in the vanguard burst upon them, drove +them headlong, and seized the village of Khainkoi. A pass over the +Balkans had been secured at the cost of two men killed and three +wounded. Gurko was almost justified in sending to the Grand Duke +Nicholas the proud vaunt that none but Russian soldiers could have +brought field artillery over such a pass, and in the short space of +three days (July 11-14)<a name="FNanchor140"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_140">[140]</a>.</p> +<p>After bringing his column of 11,000 men through the pass, Gurko +drove off four Turkish battalions sent against him from the Shipka +Pass and Kazanlik. Next he sent out bands of Cossacks to spread +terror southwards, and delude the Turks into the belief that he +meant to strike at the important towns, Jeni Zagra and Eski Zagra, +on the road to Adrianople. Having thus caused them to loosen their +grip on Kazanlik and the Shipka, he wheeled his main force to the +westward (leaving 3500 men to hold the exit of the Khainkoi), and +drove the Turks successively from positions in front of the town, +from the town itself, and then from the village of Shipka. Above +that place towered the mighty wall of the Balkans, lessened +somewhat at the pass itself, but presenting even there a seemingly +impregnable position.</p> +<p>Gurko, however, relied on the discouragement of the <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page203" id="page203"></a>[pg 203]</span> +Turkish garrison after the defeats of their comrades, and at seeing +their positions turned on the south while they were also threatened +on the north. For another Russian column had advanced from Tirnova +up the more gradual northern slopes of the Balkans, and now began +to hammer at the defences of the pass on that side. The garrison +consisted of six and a half battalions under Khulussi Pasha, and +the wreckage of five battalions already badly beaten by Gurko's +column. These, with one battery of artillery, held the pass and the +neighbouring peaks, which they had in part fortified.</p> +<p>In pursuance of a pre-arranged plan for a joint attack on July +17 of both Russian forces, the northern body advanced up the +slopes; but, as Gurko's men were unable to make their diversion in +time, the attack failed. An isolated attempt by Gurko's force on +the next day also failed, the defenders disgracing themselves by +tricking the Russians with the white flag and firing upon them. But +the Turks were now in difficulties for want of food and water; or +possibly they were seized with panic. At any rate, while amusing +the Russians with proposals of surrender, they stole off in small +bodies, early on July 19. The truth was, ere long, found out by +outposts of the north Russian forces; Skobeleff and his men were +soon at the summit, and there Gurko's vanguard speedily joined them +with shouts of joy.</p> +<p>Thus, within twenty-three days from the crossing of the Danube +Gurko seized two passes of the Balkans, besides capturing 800 +prisoners and 13 guns. It is not surprising that a Turkish official +despatch of July 21 to Suleiman summed up the position: "The +existence of the Empire hangs on a hair." And when Gurko's light +troops proceeded to raid the valley of the Maritsa, it seemed that +the Turkish defence would collapse as helplessly as in the +memorable campaign of 1828. We must add here that the Bulgarians +now began to revenge themselves for the outrages of May 1876; and +the struggle was sullied by horrible acts on both sides.</p> +<p>The impression produced by these dramatic strokes was profound +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page204" id="page204"></a>[pg +204]</span> and widespread. The British fleet was sent to Besika +Bay, a step preparatory, as it seemed, to steaming up the +Dardanelles to the Sea of Marmora. At Adrianople crowds of Moslems +fled away in wild confusion towards Constantinople. There the +frequent meetings of ministers at the Sultan's palace testified to +the extent of the alarm; and that nervous despot wavered between +the design of transferring the seat of government to Brussa in Asia +Minor, and that of unfurling the standard of the Prophet and +summoning all the faithful to rally to its defence against the +infidels. Finally he took courage from despair, and adopted the +more manly course. But first he disgraced his ministers. The War +Minister and Abdul-Kerim were summarily deposed, the latter being +sent off as prisoner to the island of Lemnos.</p> +<p>All witnesses agree that the War Minister, Redif Pasha, was +incapable and corrupt. The age and weakness of Abdul-Kerim might +have excused his comparative inaction in the Quadrilateral in the +first half of July. It is probable that his plan of campaign, +described above, was sound; but he lacked the vigour, and the +authorities at Constantinople lacked the courage, to carry it out +thoroughly and consistently.</p> +<p>Mehemet Ali Pasha, a renegade German, who had been warring with +some success in Montenegro, assumed the supreme command on July 22; +and Suleiman Pasha, who, with most of his forces had been brought +by sea from Antivari to the mouth of the River Maritsa, now +gathered together all the available troops for the defence of +Roumelia.</p> +<p>The Czar, on his side, cherished hopes of ending the war while +Fortune smiled on his standards. There are good grounds for +thinking that he had entered on it with great reluctance. In its +early stages he let the British Government know of his desire to +come to terms with Turkey; and now his War Minister, General +Milutin, hinted to Colonel F.A. Wellesley, British attaché +at headquarters, that the mediation of Great Britain would be +welcomed by Russia. That officer on July 30 had an interview with +the Emperor, who set forth the conditions on which he would be +prepared to accept peace <span class="pagenum"><a name="page205" +id="page205"></a>[pg 205]</span> with Turkey. They were--the +recovery of the strip of Bessarabia lost in 1856, and the +acquisition of Batoum in Asia Minor. Alexander II. also stated that +he would not occupy Constantinople unless that step were +necessitated by the course of events; that the Powers would be +invited to a conference for the settlement of Turkish affairs; and +that he had no wish to interfere with the British spheres of +interest already referred to. Colonel Wellesley at once left +headquarters for London, but on the following day the aspect of the +campaign underwent a complete change, which, in the opinion of the +British Government, rendered futile all hope of a settlement on the +conditions laid down by the Czar.<a name="FNanchor141"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_141">[141]</a></p> +<p>For now, when the Turkish cause seemed irrevocably lost, the +work of a single brave man to the north of the Balkans dried up, as +if by magic, the flood of invasion, brought back victory to the +standards of Islam, and bade fair to overwhelm the presumptuous +Muscovites in the waters of the Danube. Moltke in his account of +the war of 1828, had noted a peculiarity of the Ottomans in warfare +(a characteristic which they share with the glorious defenders of +Saragossa in 1808) of beginning the real defence when others would +abandon it as hopeless. This remark, if not true of the Turkish +army as a whole, certainly applies to that part of it which was +thrilled to deeds of daring by Osman Pasha.</p> +<p>More fighting had fallen to him perhaps than to any Turk of his +time. He was now forty years of age; his frame, slight and of +middle height, gave no promise of strength or capacity; neither did +his face, until the observer noted the power of his eyes to take in +the whole situation "with one slow comprehensive look<a name= +"FNanchor142"></a><a href="#Footnote_142">[142]</a>." This gave him +a magnetic faculty, the effect of which was not wholly marred by +his disdainful manners, curt speech, and contemptuous treatment of +foreigners. Clearly here was a cold, sternly objective nature like +that of Bonaparte. <span class="pagenum"><a name="page206" id= +"page206"></a>[pg 206]</span> He was a good representative of the +stolid Turk of the provinces, who, far from the debasing influence +of the Court, retains the fanaticism and love of war on behalf of +his creed that make his people terrible even in the days of +decline<a name="FNanchor143"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_143">[143]</a>.</p> +<p>In accordance with the original design of Abdul-Kerim, Osman had +for some time remained passive at Widdin. On receiving orders from +the commander-in-chief, he moved eastwards on July 13, with 40,000 +men, to save Nicopolis. Finding himself too late to save that place +he then laid his plans for the seizure of Plevna. The importance of +that town, as a great centre of roads, and as possessing many +advantages for defence on the hills around, had been previously +pointed out to the Russian Staff by Prince Charles of Roumania, as +indeed, earlier still, by Moltke. Accordingly, the Grand Duke +Nicholas had directed a small force of cavalry towards that town. +General Krüdener made the mistake of recalling it in order to +assist in the attack on Nicopolis on July 14-16, an unlucky move, +which enabled Osman to occupy Plevna without resistance on July +19<a name="FNanchor144"></a><a href="#Footnote_144">[144]</a>. On +the 18th the Grand Duke Nicholas ordered General Krüdener to +occupy Plevna. Knowing nothing of Osman's whereabouts, his vanguard +advanced heedlessly on the town, only to meet with a very decided +repulse, which cost the Russians 3000 men (July 20).</p> +<p>Osman now entrenched himself on the open downs that stretch +eastwards from Plevna. As will be seen by reference to the map on +<a href="#page213">page 213</a>, his position, roughly speaking, +formed an ellipse pointing towards the village of Grivitza. Above +that village his engineers threw up two great redoubts which +dominated the neighbourhood. Other redoubts and trenches screened +Plevna on the north-east and south. Finally, the crowns of three +main slopes lying to the east of Plevna bristled with defensive +works. West of the town lay the deep vale of the little River Wid, +itself the chief defence on that side. We may state here that +during the long operations against Plevna <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page207" id="page207"></a>[pg 207]</span> the +Russians had to content themselves with watching this western road +to Orkanye and Sofia by means of cavalry; but the reinforcements +from Sofia generally made their way in. From that same quarter the +Turks were also able to despatch forces to occupy the town of +Lovtcha, between Plevna and the Shipka Pass.</p> +<p>The Russian Staff, realising its error in not securing this +important centre of roads, and dimly surmising the strength of the +entrenchments which Osman was throwing up near to the base of their +operations, determined to attack Plevna at once. Their task proved +to be one of unexpected magnitude. Already the long curve of the +outer Turkish lines spread along slopes which formed natural +glacis, while the ground farther afield was so cut up by hollows as +to render one combined assault very difficult. The strength, and +even the existence, of some of Osman's works were unknown. Finally, +the Russians are said to have had only 32,000 infantry men at hand +with two brigades of cavalry.</p> +<p>Nevertheless, Generals Krüdener and Schahofski received +orders to attack forthwith. They did so on July 31. The latter, +with 12,000 men took two of the outer redoubts on the south side, +but had to fall back before the deadly fire that poured on him from +the inner works. Krüdener operated against the still stronger +positions on the north; but, owing to difficulties that beset his +advance, he was too late to make any diversion in favour of his +colleague. In a word, the attack was ill planned and still worse +combined. Five hours of desperate fighting yielded the assailants +not a single substantial gain; their losses were stated officially +to be 7336 killed and wounded; but this is certainly below the +truth. Turkish irregulars followed the retreating columns at +nightfall, and butchered the wounded, including all whom they found +in a field-hospital.</p> +<p>This second reverse at Plevna was a disaster of the first +magnitude. The prolongation of the Russian line beyond the Balkans +had left their base and flanks too weak to stand against the +terrible blows that Osman seemed about to deal <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page208" id="page208"></a>[pg 208]</span> from +his point of vantage. Plevna was to their right flank what Biela +was to their left. Troops could not be withdrawn from the latter +point lest the Turks from Shumla and Rustchuk should break through +and cut their way to the bridge at Sistova; and now Osman's force +threatened that spinal cord of the Russian communications. If he +struck how could the blow be warded off? For bad news poured in +from all quarters. From Armenia came the tidings that Mukhtar +Pasha, after a skilful retreat and concentration of force, had +turned on the Russians and driven them back in utter confusion.</p> +<p>From beyond the Balkans Gurko sent news that Suleiman's army was +working round by way of Adrianople, and threatened to pin him to +the mountain chain. In fact, part of Gurko's corps sustained a +serious reverse at Eski Zagra, and had to retreat in haste through +the Khainkoi Pass; while its other sections made their way back to +the Shipka Pass, leaving a rearguard to hold that important +position (July 30-August 8). Thus, on all sides, proofs accumulated +that the invaders had attempted far too much for their strength, +and that their whole plan of campaign was more brilliant than +sound. Possibly, had not the 14th corps been thrown away on the +unhealthy Dobrudscha, enough men would have been at hand to save +the situation. But now everything was at stake.</p> +<p>The whole of the month of August was a time of grave crisis for +the Russians, and it is the opinion of the best military critics +that the Turks, with a little more initiative and power of +combination, might have thrown the Russians back on the Danube in +utter disarray. From this extremity the invaders were saved by the +lack among the Turks of the above-named gifts, on which, rather +than on mere bravery, the issue of campaigns and the fate of +nations now ultimately depend. True to their old renown, the Turks +showed signal prowess on the field of battle, but they lacked the +higher intellectual qualities that garner the full harvest of +results.</p> +<p>Osman, either because he knew not that the Russians had used up +their last reserves at Plevna, or because he mistrusted +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page209" id="page209"></a>[pg +209]</span> the manoeuvring powers of his men, allowed +Krüdener quietly to draw off his shattered forces towards +Sistova, and made only one rather half-hearted move against that +all-important point. The new Turkish commander-in-chief, Mehemet +Ali, gathered a formidable array in front of Shumla and drove the +Russian army now led by the Cesarewich back on Biela, but failed to +pierce their lines. Finally, Suleiman Pasha, in his pride at +driving Gurko through the Khainkoi Pass, wasted time on the +southern side, first by harrying the wretched Bulgarians, and then +by hurling his brave troops repeatedly against the now almost +impregnable position on the Shipka Pass.</p> +<p>It is believed that jealousy of the neighbouring Turkish +generals kept Suleiman from adopting less wasteful and more +effective tactics. If he had made merely a feint of attacking that +post, and had hurried with his main body through the Slievno Pass +on the east to the aid of Mehemet, or through the western defiles +of the Balkans to the help of the brave Osman in his Plevna-Lovtcha +positions, probably the gain of force to one or other of them might +have led to really great results. As it was, these generals dealt +heavy losses to the invaders, but failed to drive them back on the +Danube.</p> +<p>Moreover, Russian reinforcements began to arrive by the middle +of August, the Emperor having already, on July 22, called out the +first ban of the militia and three divisions of the reserve of the +line, in all some 224,000 men<a name="FNanchor145"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_145">[145]</a>.</p> +<p>The bulk of these men did not arrive until September; and +meanwhile the strain was terrible. The war correspondence of Mr. +Archibald Forbes reveals the state of nervous anxiety in which +Alexander II. was plunged at this time. Forbes had been a witness +of the savage tenacity of the Turkish attack and the Russian +defence on the hills commanding the Shipka Pass. Finally, he had +shared in the joy of the hard-pressed defenders at the timely +advent of a rifle battalion hastily sent up on Cossack ponies, and +the decisive charge of General Radetzky at the head of two +companies of reserves at a Turkish breastwork <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page210" id="page210"></a>[pg 210]</span> in the +very crisis of the fight (Aug. 24). Then, after riding post-haste +northwards to the Russian headquarters at Gornisstuden, he was at +once taken to the Czar's tent, and noted the look of eager suspense +on his face until he heard the reassuring news that Radetzky kept +his seat firm on the pass.</p> +<p>The worst was now over. The Russian Guards, 50,000 strong, were +near at hand, along with the other reinforcements above named. The +urgency of the crisis also led the Grand Duke Nicholas to waive his +claim that the Roumanian troops should be placed under his +immediate command. Accordingly, early in August, Prince Charles led +some 35,000 Roumanians across the Danube, and was charged with the +command of all the troops around Plevna<a name= +"FNanchor146"></a><a href="#Footnote_146">[146]</a>. The hopes of +the invaders were raised by Skobeleff's capture, on September 3, of +Lovtcha, a place half-way between Plevna and the Balkans, which had +ensured Osman's communications with Suleiman Pasha. The Turkish +losses at Lovtcha are estimated at nearly 15,000 men<a name= +"FNanchor147"></a><a href="#Footnote_147">[147]</a>.</p> +<p>This success having facilitated the attack on Plevna from the +south, a general assault was ordered for September 11. In the +meantime Osman also had received large reinforcements from Sofia, +and had greatly strengthened his defences. So skilfully had +outworks been thrown up on the north-east of Plevna that what +looked like an unimportant trench was found to be a new and +formidable redoubt, which foiled the utmost efforts of the 3rd +Roumanian division to struggle up the steep slopes on that side. To +their 4th division and to a Russian brigade fell an equally hard +task, that of advancing from the east against the two Grivitza +redoubts which had defied all assaults. The Turks showed their +usual constancy, despite the heavy and prolonged bombardment which +preluded the attack here and all along the lines. But the weight +and vigour of the onset told by degrees; and the Russian and +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page211" id="page211"></a>[pg +211]</span> Roumanian supports finally carried by storm the more +southerly of the two redoubts. The Turks made desperate efforts to +retrieve this loss. From the northern redoubt and the rear +entrenchments somewhat to the south there came a galling fire which +decimated the victors; for a time the Turks succeeded in recovering +the work, but at nightfall the advance of other Russian and +Roumanian troops ousted the Moslems. Thenceforth the redoubt was +held by the allies.</p> +<p>Meanwhile, to the south of the village of Grivitza the 4th and +9th Russian Corps had advanced in dense masses against the cluster +of redoubts that crowned the heights south-east of Plevna; but +their utmost efforts were futile; under the fearful fire of the +Turks the most solid lines melted away, and the corps fell back at +nightfall, with the loss of 110 officers and 5200 men.</p> +<p>Only on the south and south-west did the assailants seriously +imperil Osman's defence at a vital point; and here again Fortune +bestowed her favours on a man who knew how to wrest the utmost from +her, Michael Dimitrievitch Skobeleff. Few men or women could look +on his stalwart figure, frank, bold features, and keen, kindling +eyes without a thrill of admiration. Tales were told by the +camp-fires of the daring of his early exploits in Central Asia; +how, after the capture of Khiva in 1874, he dressed himself in +Turkoman garb, and alone explored the route from that city to Igdy, +as well as the old bed of the River Oxus; or again how, at the +capture of Khokand in the following year, his skill and daring led +to the overthrow of a superior force and the seizure of fifty-eight +guns. Thus, at thirty-two years of age he was the darling of the +troops; for his prowess in the field was not more marked than his +care and foresight in the camp. While other generals took little +heed of their men, he saw to their comforts and cheered them by his +jokes. They felt that he was the embodiment of the patriotism, love +of romantic exploit, and soaring ambition of the Great +Russians.</p> +<p>They were right. Already, as will appear in a later chapter, +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page212" id="page212"></a>[pg +212]</span> he was dreaming of the conquest of India; and, like +Napoleon, he could not only see visions but also master details, +from the principles of strategy to the routine of camp life, which +made those visions realisable. If ambition spurred him on towards +Delhi, hatred of things Teutonic pointed him to Berlin. Ill would +it have fared with the peace of the world had this champion of the +Slavonic race lived out his life. But his fiery nature wore out its +tenement, the baser passions, so it is said, contributing to hasten +the end of one who lived his true life only amidst the smoke of +battle. In war he was sublime. Having recently came from Central +Asia, he was at first unattached to any corps, and roved about in +search of the fiercest fighting. His insight and skill had warded +off a deadly flank attack on Schahofski's shattered corps at Plevna +on July 30, and his prowess had contributed largely to the capture +of Lovtcha on September 3. War correspondents, who knew their +craft, turned to follow Skobeleff, wherever official reports might +otherwise direct them; and the lust of fighting laid hold of the +grey columns when they saw the "white general" approach.</p> +<p>On September 11 Prince Imeritinski and Skobeleff (the order +should be inverted) commanded the extreme left of the Russian line, +attacking Plevna from the south. Having four regiments of the line +and four battalions of sharpshooters--about 12,000 men in all--he +ranged them at the foot of the hill, whose summit was crowned by an +all-important redoubt-the "Kavanlik." There were four others that +flanked the approach. When the Russian guns had thoroughly cleared +the way for an assault, he ordered the bands to play and the two +leading regiments to charge up the slope. Keeping his hand firmly +on the pulse of the battle, he saw them begin to waver under the +deadly fire of the Turks; at once he sent up a rival regiment; the +new mass carried on the charge until it too threatened to die away. +The fourth regiment struggled up into that wreath of death, and +with the like result.</p> +<p>Then Skobeleff called on his sharpshooters to drive home</p> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page213" id="page213"></a>[pg +213]</span> +<p class="ctr"><a href="images/img004.jpg"><img src= +"images/img004.jpg" width="90%" alt=""></a><br> +<b>Plan of Plevna.</b></p> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page214" id="page214"></a>[pg +214]</span> +<p>the onset. Riding on horseback before the invigorating lines, he +swept on the stragglers and waverers until all of them came under +the full blast of the Turkish flames vomited from the redoubt. +There his sword fell, shivered in his hand, and his horse rolled +over at the very verge of the fosse. Fierce as ever, the leader +sprang to his feet, waved the stump in air, and uttered a shout +which put fresh heart into his men. With him they swarmed into the +fosse, up the bank, and fell on the defenders. The bayonet did the +rest, taking deadly revenge for the murderous volleys.</p> +<p>But Osman's engineers had provided against such an event. The +redoubt was dominated from the left and could be swept by cross +fire from the rear and right. On the morrow the Turks drew in large +forces from the north side and pressed the victors hard. In vain +did Skobeleff send urgent messages for reinforcements to make good +the gaps in his ranks. None were sent, or indeed could be sent. +Five times his men beat off the foe. The sixth charge hurled them +first from the Kavanlik redoubt, and thereafter from the flanking +works and trenches out on to that fatal slope. A war correspondent +saw Skobeleff after this heart-breaking loss, "his face black with +powder and smoke, his eyes haggard and bloodshot, and his voice +quite gone. I never before saw such a picture of battle<a name= +"FNanchor148"></a><a href="#Footnote_148">[148]</a>."</p> +<p>Thus all the efforts of the Russians and Roumanians had failed +to wrest more than a single redoubt from the Moslems; and at that +point they were unable to make any advance against the inner works. +The fighting of September 11-12 is believed to have cost the allies +18,000 men killed and wounded out of the 75,000 infantrymen +engaged. The mistakes of July 31 had been again repeated. The +number of assailants was too small for an attack on so great an +extent of fortified positions defended with quick-firing rifles. +Had the Russians, while making feints at other points to hold the +Turks there, concentrated their efforts either on the two Grivitza +redoubts, or <span class="pagenum"><a name="page215" id= +"page215"></a>[pg 215]</span> on those about the Kavanlik work, +they would almost certainly have succeeded. As it was, they hurled +troops in close order against lines, the strength of which was not +well known; and none of their commanders but Skobeleff employed +tactics that made the most of their forces<a name= +"FNanchor149"></a><a href="#Footnote_149">[149]</a>. The depression +at the Russian headquarters was now extreme<a name= +"FNanchor150"></a><a href="#Footnote_150">[150]</a>. On September +13 the Emperor held a council of war at which the Prince of +Roumania, the Grand Duke Nicholas, General Milutin (Minister of +War), and three other generals were present. The Grand Duke +declared that the only prudent course was to retire to the Danube, +construct a <i>tête de pont</i> guarding the southern end of +their bridge and, after receiving reinforcements, again begin the +conquest of Bulgaria. General Milutin, however, demurred to this, +seeing that Osman's army was not mobile enough to press them hard; +he therefore proposed to await the reinforcements in the positions +around Plevna. The Grand Duke thereupon testily exclaimed that +Milutin had better be placed in command, to which the Emperor +replied: "No; you shall retain the command; but the plan suggested +by the Minister of War shall be carried out<a name= +"FNanchor151"></a><a href="#Footnote_151">[151]</a>."</p> +<p>The Emperor's decision saved the situation. The Turks made no +combined effort to advance towards Plevna in force; and Osman felt +too little trust in the new levies that reached him from Sofia to +move into the open and attack Sistova. Indeed, Turkish strategy +over the whole field of war is open to grave censure. On their side +there was a manifest lack of combination. Mehemet Ali pounded away +for a month at the army of the Czarewitch on the River Lom, and +then drew back his forces (September 24). He allowed Suleiman Pasha +to fling his troops in vain against the natural stronghold of the +Russians at the Shipka Pass, and had made no dispositions for +succouring Lovtcha. Obviously he should have concentrated the +Turkish forces so as to deal a timely and decisive blow either on +the <span class="pagenum"><a name="page216" id="page216"></a>[pg +216]</span> Lom or on the Sofia-Plevna road. When he proved his +incapacity both as commander-in-chief and as commander of his own +force, Turkish jealousy against the <i>quondam</i> German flared +forth; and early in October he was replaced by Suleiman. The change +was greatly for the worse. Suleiman's pride and obstinacy closed +the door against larger ideas, and it has been confidently stated +that at the end of the campaign he was bribed by the Russians to +betray his cause. However that may be, it is certain that the +Turkish generals continued to fight, each for his own hand, and +thus lost the campaign.</p> +<p>It was now clear that Osman must be starved out from the +position which the skill of his engineers and the steadiness of his +riflemen had so speedily transformed into an impregnable +stronghold. Todleben, the Russian engineer, who had strengthened +the outworks of Sevastopol, had been called up to oppose trench to +trench, redoubt to redoubt. Yet so extensive were the Turkish +works, and so active was Shevket Pasha's force at Sofia in sending +help and provisions, that not until October 24 was the line of +investment completed, and by an army which now numbered fully +120,000 men. By December 10 Osman came to the end of his resources +and strove to break out on the west over the River Wid towards +Sofia. Masking the movement with great skill, he inflicted heavy +losses on the besiegers. Slowly, however, they closed around him, +and a last scene of slaughter ended in the surrender of the 43,000 +half-starved survivors, with the 77 guns that had wrought such +havoc among the invaders. Osman's defence is open to criticism at +some points, but it had cost Russia more than 50,000 lives, and +paralysed her efforts in Europe during five months.</p> +<p>The operations around Plevna are among the most instructive in +modern warfare, as illustrating the immense power that quick-firing +rifles confer upon the defence. Given a nucleus of well-trained +troops, with skilled engineers, any position of ordinary strength +can quickly be turned into a stronghold that will foil the efforts +of a far greater number of <span class="pagenum"><a name="page217" +id="page217"></a>[pg 217]</span> assailants. Experience at Plevna +showed that four or five times as many men were needed to attack +redoubts and trenches as in the days of muzzle-loading muskets. It +also proved that infantry fire is far more deadly in such cases +than the best served artillery. And yet a large part of Osman's +troops--perhaps the majority after August--were not regulars. +Doubtless that explains why (with the exception of an obstinate but +unskilful effort to break out on August 31) he did not attack the +Russians in the open after his great victories of July 31 and +September 11-12. On both occasions the Russians were so badly +shaken that, in the opinion of competent judges, they could easily +have been driven in on Nicopolis or Sistova, in which case the +bridges at those places might have been seized. But Osman did not +do so, doubtless because he knew that his force, weak in cavalry +and unused to manoeuvring, would be at a disadvantage in the open. +Todleben, however, was informed on good authority that, when the +Turkish commander heard of the likelihood of the investment of +Plevna, he begged the Porte to allow him to retire; but the +assurance of Shevket Pasha, the commander of the Turkish force at +Sofia, that he could keep open communications between that place +and Plevna, decided the authorities at Constantinople to order the +continuance of defensive tactics<a name="FNanchor152"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_152">[152]</a>.</p> +<p>Whatever may have been the cause of this decision it ruined the +Turkish campaign. Adherence to the defensive spells defeat now, as +it has always done. Defeat comes more slowly now that quick-firing +rifles quadruple the power of the defence; but all the same it must +come if the assailant has enough men to throw on that point and +then at other points. Or, to use technical terms, while modern +inventions alter tactics, that is, the dispositions of troops on +the field of battle--a fact which the Russians seemed to ignore at +Plevna--they do not change the fundamental principles of strategy. +These are practically <span class="pagenum"><a name="page218" id= +"page218"></a>[pg 218]</span> immutable, and they doom to failure +the side that, at the critical points, persists in standing on the +defensive. A study of the events around Plevna shows clearly what a +brave but ill-trained army can do and what it cannot do under +modern conditions.</p> +<p>From the point of view of strategy--that is, the conduct of the +great operations of a campaign--Osman's defence of Plevna yields +lessons of equal interest. It affords the most brilliant example in +modern warfare of the power of a force strongly intrenched in a +favourable position to "contain," that is, to hold or hold back, a +greater force of the enemy. Other examples are the Austrian defence +of Mantua in 1796-97, which hindered the young Bonaparte's invasion +of the Hapsburg States; Bazaine's defence of Metz in 1870; and Sir +George White's defence of Ladysmith against the Boers. We have no +space in which to compare these cases, in which the conditions +varied so greatly. Suffice it to say that Mantua and Plevna were +the most effective instances, largely because those strongholds lay +near the most natural and easy line of advance for the invaders. +Metz and Ladysmith possessed fewer advantages in this respect; and, +considering the strength of the fortress and the size and quality +of his army, Bazaine's conduct at Metz must rank as the weakest on +record; for his 180,000 troops "contained" scarcely more than their +own numbers of Germans.</p> +<p>On the other hand, Osman's force brought three times its number +of Russians to a halt for five months before hastily constructed +lines. In the opinion of many authorities the Russians did wrong in +making the whole campaign depend on Plevna. When it was clear that +Osman would cling to the defensive, they might with safety have +secretly detached part of the besieging force to help the army of +the Czarewitch to drive back the Turks on Shumla. This would have +involved no great risk; for the Russians occupied the inner lines +of what was, roughly speaking, a triangle, resting on the Shipka +Pass, the River Lom, and Plevna as its extreme points. Having the +advantage of the inner position, they could quickly <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page219" id="page219"></a>[pg 219]</span> have +moved part of their force at Plevna, battered in the Turkish +defence on the Lom, and probably captured the Slievno passes. In +that case they would have cleared a new line of advance to +Constantinople farther to the east, and made the possession of +Plevna of little worth. Its value always lay in its nearness to +their main line of advance, but they were not tied to that line. It +is safe to say that, if Moltke had directed their operations, he +would have devised some better plan than that of hammering away at +the redoubts of Plevna.</p> +<p>In fact, the Russians made three great blunders: first, in +neglecting to occupy Plevna betimes; second, in underrating Osman's +powers of defence; third, in concentrating all their might on what +was a very strong, but not an essential, point of the campaign.</p> +<p>The closing scenes of the war are of little interest except in +the domain of diplomacy. Servia having declared war against Turkey +immediately after the fall of Plevna, the Turks were now hopelessly +outnumbered. Gurko forced his way over one of the western passes of +the Balkans, seized Sofia (January 4, 1878), and advancing quickly +towards Philippopolis, utterly routed Suleiman's main force near +that town (January 17). The Turkish commander-in-chief thus paid +for his mistake in seeking to defend a mountain chain with several +passes by distributing his army among those passes. Experience has +proved that this invites disaster at the hands of an enterprising +foe, and that the true policy is to keep light troops or scouts at +all points, and the main forces at a chief central pass and at a +convenient place in the rear, whence the invaders may be readily +assailed before they complete the crossing. As it was, Suleiman saw +his main force, still nearly 50,000 strong, scatter over the +Rhodope mountains; many of them reached the Aegean Sea at Enos, +whence they were conveyed by ship to the Dardanelles. He himself +was tried by court-martial and imprisoned for fifteen years<a name= +"FNanchor153"></a><a href="#Footnote_153">[153]</a>.</p> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page220" id="page220"></a>[pg +220]</span> +<p>A still worse fate befell those of his troops which hung about +Radetzky's front below the Shipka Pass. The Russians devised +skilful moves for capturing this force. On January 5-8 Prince +Mirsky threaded his way with a strong column through the deep snows +of the Travna Pass, about twenty-five miles east of the Shipka, +which he then approached; while Skobeleff struggled through a still +more difficult defile west of the central position. The total +strength of the Russians was 56,000 men. On the 8th, when their +cannon were heard thundering in the rear of the Turkish earthworks +at the foot of the Shipka Pass, Radetzky charged down on the +Turkish positions in front, while Mirsky assailed them from the +east. Skobeleff meanwhile had been detained by the difficulties of +the path and the opposition of the Turks on the west. But on the +morrow his onset on the main Turkish positions carried all before +it. On all sides the Turks were worsted and laid down their arms; +36,000 prisoners and 93 guns (so the Russians claim) were the prize +of this brilliant feat (January 9, 1878)<a name= +"FNanchor154"></a><a href="#Footnote_154">[154]</a>.</p> +<p>In Roumelia, as in Armenia, there now remained comparatively few +Turkish troops to withstand the Russian advance, and the capture of +Constantinople seemed to be a matter of a few weeks. There are +grounds for thinking that the British Ministry, or certainly its +chief, longed to send troops from Malta to help in its defence. +Colonel Wellesley, British attaché at the Russian +headquarters, returned to London at the time when the news of the +crossing of the Balkans reached the Foreign Office. At once he was +summoned to see the Prime Minister, who inquired eagerly as to the +length of time which would elapse before the Russians occupied +Adrianople. The officer thought that that event might occur within +a month--an estimate which proved to be above the mark. Lord +Beaconsfield was deeply concerned to hear this and added, "If you +can only guarantee me six weeks, I see my way." He did not further +explain his meaning; but Colonel Wellesley felt sure that he wished +to move British troops from <span class="pagenum"><a name="page221" +id="page221"></a>[pg 221]</span> Malta to Constantinople<a name= +"FNanchor155"></a><a href="#Footnote_155">[155]</a>. Fortunately +the Russian advance to Adrianople was so speedy--their vanguard +entered that city on January 20--as to dispose of any such project. +But it would seem that only the utter collapse of the Turkish +defence put an end to the plans of part at least of the British +Cabinet for an armed intervention on behalf of Turkey.</p> +<p>Here, then, as at so many points of their history, the Turks +lost their opportunity, and that, too, through the incapacity and +corruption of their governing class. The war of 1877 ended as so +many of their wars had ended. Thanks to the bravery of their rank +and file and the mistakes of the invaders, they gained tactical +successes at some points; but they failed to win the campaign owing +to the inability of their Government to organise soundly on a great +scale, and the intellectual mediocrity of their commanders in the +sphere of strategy. Mr. Layard, who succeeded Sir Henry Elliot at +Constantinople early in 1878, had good reason for writing, "The +utter rottenness of the present system has been fully revealed by +the present war<a name="FNanchor156"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_156">[156]</a>." Whether Suleiman was guilty of perverse +obstinacy, or, as has often been asserted, of taking bribes from +the Russians, cannot be decided. What is certain is that he was +largely responsible for the final <i>débacle</i>.</p> +<p>But in a wider and deeper sense the Turks owed their misfortunes +to themselves--to their customs and their creed. Success in war +depends ultimately on the brain-power of the chief leaders and +organisers; and that source of strength has long ago been dried up +in Turkey by adhesion to a sterilising creed and cramping +traditions. The wars of the latter half of the nineteenth century +are of unique interest, not only because they have built up the +great national fabrics of to-day, but also because they illustrate +the truth of that suggestive remark of the great Napoleon, "The +general who does great things is he who also possesses qualities +adapted for civil life."</p> +<br> +<p>FOOTNOTES:</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_129"></a><a href="#FNanchor129">[129]</a> +Hertslet, vol. iv. p. 2625.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_130"></a><a href="#FNanchor130">[130]</a> +<i>The Campaign in Bulgaria</i>, by F.V. Greene, pt. ii. ch. i.; +W.V. Herbert, <i>The Defence of Plevna</i>, chaps, i.-ii.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_131"></a><a href="#FNanchor131">[131]</a> +<i>Aus drei Kriegen</i>, by Gen. von Lignitz, p. 99.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_132"></a><a href="#FNanchor132">[132]</a> +<i>With the Russians in War and Peace</i>, by Colonel F.A. +Wellesley (1905), ch. xvii.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_133"></a><a href="#FNanchor133">[133]</a> +Hertslet, vol. iv. p. 2577.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_134"></a><a href="#FNanchor134">[134]</a> +<i>Reminiscences of the King of Roumania</i>, edited by S. Whitman +(1899), pp. 269, 274.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_135"></a><a href="#FNanchor135">[135]</a> +Farcy, <i>La Guerre sur le Danube</i>, p. 73. For other +malpractices see Colonel F.A. Wellesley's <i>With the Russians in +Peace and War</i>, chs. xi. xii.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_136"></a><a href="#FNanchor136">[136]</a> +<i>Punch</i> hit off the situation by thus parodying the well-known +line of Horace: "Russicus expectat dum defluat amnis."</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_137"></a><a href="#FNanchor137">[137]</a> +Quoted from a report by an eye-witness, by "O.K." (Madame +Novikoff), <i>Skobeleff and the Slavonic Cause</i>, p. 38. The +crossing was planned by the Grand Duke Nicholas; see von Lignitz, +<i>Aus drei Kriegen</i>, p. 149.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_138"></a><a href="#FNanchor138">[138]</a> F.V. +Green, <i>Sketches of Army Life in Russia</i>, p. 142.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_139"></a><a href="#FNanchor139">[139]</a> +Farcy, <i>La Guerre sur le Danube</i>, ch. viii.; <i>Daily News +Correspondence of the War of 1877-78</i>, ch. viii.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_140"></a><a href="#FNanchor140">[140]</a> +<i>General Gurko's Advance Guard In 1877</i>, by Colonel Epauchin, +translated by H. Havelock (The Wolseley Series, 1900), ch. ii.; +<i>The Daily News War Correspondence</i> (1877), pp. 263-270.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_141"></a><a href="#FNanchor141">[141]</a> +Parl. Papers, Turkey, No. 9 (1878), Nos. 2, 3. <i>With the Russians +in Peace and War</i>, by Colonel the Hon. F.A. Wellesley, ch. +xx.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_142"></a><a href="#FNanchor142">[142]</a> W.W. +Herbert, <i>The Defence of Plevna</i>, p. 81.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_143"></a><a href="#FNanchor143">[143]</a> For +these qualities, see <i>Turkey in Europe</i>, by "Odysseus," p. +97.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_144"></a><a href="#FNanchor144">[144]</a> +Herbert, <i>The Defence of Plevna</i>, p. 129.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_145"></a><a href="#FNanchor145">[145]</a> F.V. +Greene, <i>The Campaign in Bulgaria</i>, p. 225.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_146"></a><a href="#FNanchor146">[146]</a> +<i>Reminiscences of the King of Roumania</i>, p. 275.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_147"></a><a href="#FNanchor147">[147]</a> F.V. +Greene, <i>op. cit.</i> p. 232.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_148"></a><a href="#FNanchor148">[148]</a> +<i>War Correspondence of the "Daily News,"</i> pp. 479-483. For +another character-sketch of Skobeleff see the <i>Fortnightly +Review</i> of Oct. 1882, by W.K. Rose.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_149"></a><a href="#FNanchor149">[149]</a> For +an account of the battle, see Greene, <i>op. cit.</i> pt. ii. chap. +v.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_150"></a><a href="#FNanchor150">[150]</a> Gen. +von. Lignitz, <i>Aus drei Kriegen</i>, p. 167.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_151"></a><a href="#FNanchor151">[151]</a> Col. +F.A. Wellesley, <i>op. cit.</i> p. 281.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_152"></a><a href="#FNanchor152">[152]</a> A. +Forbes, <i>Czar and Sultan</i>, p. 291. On the other hand, W.V. +Herbert (<i>op. cit.</i> p. 456) states that it was Osman's wish to +retire to Orkanye, on the road to Sofia, and that this was +forbidden. For remarks on this see Greene, <i>op. cit.</i> chap. +viii.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_153"></a><a href="#FNanchor153">[153]</a> Sir +N. Layard attributed to him the overthrow of Turkey. See his letter +of February 1, 1878, in <i>Sir W. White: Life and +Correspondence</i>, p. 127.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_154"></a><a href="#FNanchor154">[154]</a> +Greene, <i>op. cit.</i> chap. xi. I have been assured by an +Englishman serving with the Turks that these numbers were greatly +exaggerated.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_155"></a><a href="#FNanchor155">[155]</a> +<i>With the Russians in Peace and War</i>, by Colonel F.A. +Wellesley, p. 272.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_156"></a><a href="#FNanchor156">[156]</a> +<i>Sir William White: Life and Correspondence</i>, p. 128.</p> +<br> +<br> +<hr style="width: 35%;"> +<br> +<br> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page222" id="page222"></a>[pg +222]</span> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_IX"></a>CHAPTER IX</h2> +<h3>THE BALKAN SETTLEMENT</h3> +<blockquote>New hopes should animate the world; new light<br> +Should dawn from new revealings to a race<br> +Weighed down so long, forgotten so long.<br> +<br> +ROBERT BROWNING, <i>Paracelsus</i>.</blockquote> +<br> +<p>The collapse of the Turkish defence in Roumelia inaugurated a +time of great strain and stress in Anglo-Russian relations. On +December 13, 1877, that is, three days after the fall of Plevna, +Lord Derby reminded the Russian Government of its promise of May +30, 1876, that the acquisition of Constantinople was excluded from +the wishes and intentions of the Emperor Alexander II., and +expressed the earnest hope that the Turkish capital would not be +occupied, even for military purposes. The reply of the Russian +Chancellor (December 16) was reserved. It claimed that Russia must +have full right of action, which is the right of every belligerent, +and closed with a request for a clearer definition of the British +interests which would be endangered by such a step. In his answer +of January 13, 1878, the British Foreign Minister specified the +occupation of the Dardanelles as an event that would endanger the +good relations between England and Russia; whereupon Prince +Gortchakoff, on January 16, 1878, gave the assurance that this step +would not be taken unless British forces were landed at Gallipoli, +or Turkish troops were concentrated there.</p> +<p>So far this was satisfactory; but other signs seemed to +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page223" id="page223"></a>[pg +223]</span> betoken a resolve on the part of Russia to gain time +while her troops pressed on towards Constantinople. The return of +the Czar to St. Petersburg after the fall of Plevna had left more +power in the hands of the Grand Duke Nicholas and of the many +generals who longed to revenge themselves for the disasters in +Bulgaria by seizing Constantinople.</p> +<p>In face of the probability of this event, public opinion in +England underwent a complete change. Russia appeared no longer as +the champion of oppressed Christians, but as an ambitious and +grasping Power. Mr. Gladstone's impassioned appeals for +non-intervention lost their effect, and a warlike feeling began to +prevail. The change of feeling was perfectly natural. Even those +who claimed that the war might have been averted by the adoption of +a different policy by the Beaconsfield Cabinet, had to face the +facts of the situation; and these were extremely grave.</p> +<p>The alarm increased when it was known that Turkey, on January 3, +1878, had appealed to the Powers for their mediation, and that +Germany had ostentatiously refused. It seemed probable that Russia, +relying on the support of Germany, would endeavour to force her own +terms on the Porte. Lord Loftus, British Ambassador at St. +Petersburg, was therefore charged to warn the Ministers of the Czar +(January 16) that any treaty made separately between Russia and +Turkey, which affected the international treaties of 1856 and 1871, +would not be valid without the consent of all the signatory Powers. +Four days later the Muscovite vanguard entered Adrianople, and it +appeared likely that peace would soon be dictated at Constantinople +without regard to the interests of Great Britain and Austria.</p> +<p>Such was the general position when Parliament met at Westminster +on January 17. The Queen's Speech contained the significant phrase +that, should hostilities be unfortunately prolonged, some +unexpected occurrence might render it incumbent to adopt measures +of precaution. Five days later it transpired that the Sultan had +sent an appeal to Queen Victoria <span class="pagenum"><a name= +"page224" id="page224"></a>[pg 224]</span> for her mediation with a +view to arranging an armistice and the discussion of the +preliminaries of peace. In accordance with this appeal, the Queen +telegraphed to the Emperor of Russia in these terms:--</p> +<blockquote>I have received a direct appeal from the Sultan which I +cannot<br> +leave without an answer. Knowing that you are sincerely +desirous<br> +of peace, I do not hesitate to communicate this fact to you, in +hope<br> +that you may accelerate the negotiations for the conclusion of +an<br> +armistice which may lead to an honourable peace.</blockquote> +<p>This communication was sent with the approval of the Cabinet. +The nature of the reply is not known. Probably it was not +encouraging; for on the next day (January 23) the British Admiralty +ordered Admiral Hornby with the Mediterranean fleet to steam up the +Dardanelles to Constantinople. On the following day this was +annulled, and the Admiral was directed not to proceed beyond Besika +Bay<a name="FNanchor157"></a><a href="#Footnote_157">[157]</a>. The +original order was the cause of the resignation of Lord Carnarvon. +The retirement of Lord Derby was also announced, but he afterwards +withdrew it, probably on condition that the fleet did not enter the +Sea of Marmora.</p> +<p>Light was thus thrown on the dissensions in the Cabinet, and the +vacillations in British policy. Disraeli once said in his whimsical +way that there were six parties in the Ministry. The first party +wanted immediate war with Russia; the second was for war in order +to save Constantinople; the third was for peace at any price; the +fourth would let the Russians take Constantinople and <i>then</i> +turn them out; the fifth wanted to plant the cross on the dome of +St. Sofia; "and then there are the Prime Minister and the +Chancellor of the Exchequer, who desire to see something done, but +don't know exactly what<a name="FNanchor158"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_158">[158]</a>." The coupling of himself with the +amiable Sir Stafford <span class="pagenum"><a name="page225" id= +"page225"></a>[pg 225]</span> Northcote is a good instance of +Disraelian irony. It is fairly certain that he was for war with +Russia; that Lord Carnarvon constituted the third party, and Lord +Derby the fourth.</p> +<p>On the day after the resignation of Lord Carnarvon, the British +Cabinet heard for the first time what were the demands of Russia. +They included the formation of a Greater Bulgaria, "within the +limits of the Bulgarian nationality," practically independent of +the Sultan's direct control; the entire independence of Roumania, +Servia, and Montenegro; a territorial and pecuniary indemnity to +Russia for the expenses of the war; and "an ulterior understanding +for safeguarding the rights and interests of Russia in the +Straits."</p> +<p>The extension of Bulgaria to the shores of the Aegean seemed at +that time a mighty triumph for Russian influence; but it was the +last item, vaguely foreshadowing the extension of Russian influence +to the Dardanelles, that most aroused the alarm of the British +Cabinet. Russian control of those straits would certainly have +endangered Britain's connections with India by way of the Suez +Canal, seeing that we then had no foothold in Egypt. Accordingly, +on January 28, the Ministry proposed to Parliament the voting of an +additional sum of £6,000,000 towards increasing the armaments +of the country. At once there arose strong protests against this +proposal, especially from the districts then suffering from the +prolonged depression of trade. The outcry was very natural; but +none the less it can scarcely be justified in view of the magnitude +of the British interests then at stake. Granted that the views of +the Czar were pacific, those of his generals at the seat of war +were very much open to question<a name="FNanchor159"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_159">[159]</a>. The long coveted prize of +Constantinople, or the Dardanelles, was likely to tempt them to +disregard official orders from St. Petersburg, unless they knew +that any imprudent step would bring on a European <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page226" id="page226"></a>[pg 226]</span> war. +In any case, the vote of £6,000,000 was a precautionary +measure; and it probably had the effect of giving pause to the +enthusiasts at the Russian headquarters.</p> +<p>The preliminary bases of peace between Russia and Turkey were +signed at Adrianople (Jan. 31) on the terms summarised above, +except that the Czar's Ministers now withdrew the obnoxious clause +about the Straits. A line of demarcation was also agreed on between +the hostile forces; it passed from Derkos, a lake near the Black +Sea, to the north of Constantinople, in a southerly direction by +the banks of the Karasou stream as far as the Sea of Marmora. This +gave to the Russians the lines of Tchekmedje, the chief natural +defence of Constantinople, and they occupied this position on +February 6. This fact was reported by Mr. Layard, Sir Henry +Elliot's successor at Constantinople, in alarmist terms, and it had +the effect of stilling the opposition at Westminster to the vote of +credit. Though official assurances of a reassuring kind came from +Prince Gortchakoff at St. Petersburg, the British Ministry on +February 7 ordered a part of the Mediterranean fleet to enter the +Sea of Marmora for the defence of British interests and the +protection of British subjects at Constantinople. The Czar's +Government thereupon declared that if the British fleet steamed up +the Bosporus, Russian troops would enter Constantinople for the +protection of the Christian population.</p> +<p>This rivalry in philanthropic zeal was not pushed to its logical +issue, war. The British fleet stopped short of the Bosporus, but +within sight of the Russian lines. True, these were pushed +eastwards slightly beyond the limits agreed on with the Turks; but +an arrangement was arrived at between Lord Derby and Prince +Gortchakoff (Feb. 19) that the Russians would not occupy the lines +of Bulair close to Constantinople, or the Peninsula of Gallipoli +commanding the Dardanelles, provided that British forces were not +landed in that important strait<a name="FNanchor160"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_160">[160]</a>. So matters rested, both sides regarding +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page227" id="page227"></a>[pg +227]</span> each other with the sullenness of impotent wrath. As +Bismarck said, a war would have been a fight between an elephant +and a whale.</p> +<p>The situation was further complicated by an invasion of Thessaly +by the Greeks (Feb. 3); but they were withdrawn at once on the +urgent remonstrance of the Powers, coupled with a promise that the +claims of Greece would be favourably considered at the general +peace<a name="FNanchor161"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_161">[161]</a>.</p> +<p>In truth, all the racial hatreds, aspirations, and ambitions +that had so long been pent up in the south-east of Europe now +seemed on the point of bursting forth and overwhelming civilisation +in a common ruin. Just as the earth's volcanic forces now and again +threaten to tear their way through the crust, so now the immemorial +feuds of Moslems and Christians, of Greeks, Servians, Bulgars, +Wallachs, and Turks, promised to desolate the slopes of the +Balkans, of Rhodope and the Pindus, and to spread the lava tide of +war over the half of the Continent. The Russians and Bulgars, +swarming over Roumelia, glutted their revenge for past defeats and +massacres by outrages well-nigh as horrible as that of Batak. At +once the fierce Moslems of the Rhodope Mountains rose in +self-defence or for vengeance. And while the Russian eagles +perforce checked their flight within sight of Stamboul, the Greeks +and Armenians of that capital--nay, the very occupants of the +foreign embassies--trembled at sight of the lust of blood that +seized on the vengeful Ottomans.</p> +<p>Nor was this all. Far away beyond the northern horizon the war +cloud hung heavily over the Carpathians. The statesmen of Vienna, +fearing that the terms of their bargain with Russia were now +forgotten in the intoxication of her triumph, determined to compel +the victors to lay their spoils before the Great Powers. In haste +the Austrian and Hungarian troops took station on the great bastion +of the Carpathians, and began to exert on the military situation +the pressure which had been so fatal to Russia in her Turkish +campaign of 1854.</p> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page228" id="page228"></a>[pg +228]</span> +<p>But though everything betokened war, there were forces that +worked slowly but surely for a pacific settlement. However +threatening was the attitude of Russia, her rulers really desired +peace. The war had shown once again the weakness of that Power for +offence. Her strength lies in her boundless plains, in the devotion +of her millions of peasants to the Czar, and in the patient, +stubborn strength which is the outcome of long centuries of +struggle with the yearly tyrant, winter. Her weakness lies in the +selfishness, frivolity, corruption, and narrowness of outlook of +her governing class--in short, in their incapacity for +organisation. Against the steady resisting power of her peasants +the great Napoleon had hurled his legions in vain. That campaign of +1812 exhibited the strength of Russia for defence. But when, in +fallacious trust in that precedent, she has undertaken great wars +far from her base, failure has nearly always been the result. The +pathetic devotion of her peasantry has not made up for the mental +and moral defects of her governing classes. This fact had fixed +itself on every competent observer in 1877. The Emperor Alexander +knew it only too well. Now, early in 1878, it was fairly certain +that his army would succumb under the frontal attacks of Turks and +British, and the onset of the Austrians on their rear.</p> +<p>Therefore when, on Feb. 4, the Hapsburg State proposed to refer +the terms of peace to a Conference of the Powers at Vienna, the +consent of Russia was almost certain, provided that the prestige of +the Czar remained unimpaired. Three days later the place of meeting +was changed to Berlin, the Conference also becoming a Congress, +that is, a meeting where the chief Ministers of the Powers, not +merely their Ambassadors, would take part. The United Kingdom, +France, and Italy at once signified their assent to this proposal. +As for Bismarck, he promised in a speech to the Reichstag (Feb. 19) +that he would act as an "honest broker" between the parties most +nearly concerned. There is little doubt that Russia took this in a +sense favourable to her claims, and she, too, consented.</p> +<p>Nevertheless, she sought to tie the hands of the Congress by +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page229" id="page229"></a>[pg +229]</span> binding Turkey to a preliminary treaty signed on March +3 at San Stefano, a village near to Constantinople. The terms +comprised those stated above (p. 225), but they also stipulated the +cession of frontier districts to Servia and Montenegro, while +Russia was to acquire the Roumanian districts east of the River +Pruth, Roumania receiving the Dobrudscha as an equivalent. Most +serious of all was the erection of Bulgaria into an almost +independent Principality, extending nearly as far south as Midia +(on the Black Sea), Adrianople, Salonica, and beyond Ochrida in +Albania. As will be seen by reference to the map (p. 239), this +Principality would then have comprised more than half of the Balkan +Peninsula, besides including districts on the Ægean Sea and +around the town of Monastir, for which the Greeks have never ceased +to cherish hopes. A Russian Commissioner was to supervise the +formation of the government for two years; all the fortresses on +the Danube were to be razed, and none others constructed; Turkish +forces were required entirely to evacuate the Principality, which +was to be occupied by Russian troops for a space of time not +exceeding two years.</p> +<p>On her side, Turkey undertook to grant reforms to the Armenians, +and protect them from Kurds and Circassians, Russia further claimed +1,410,000,000 roubles as war indemnity, but consented to take the +Dobrudscha district (offered to Roumania, as stated above), and in +Asia the territories of Batoum, Kars, Ardahan, and Bayazid, in lieu +of 1,100,000,000 roubles. The Porte afterwards declared that it +signed this treaty under persistent pressure from the Grand Duke +Nicholas and General Ignatieff, who again and again declared that +otherwise the Russians would advance on the capital<a name= +"FNanchor162"></a><a href="#Footnote_162">[162]</a>.</p> +<p>At once, from all parts of the Balkan Peninsula, there arose a +chorus of protests against the Treaty of San Stefano. The +Mohammedans of the proposed State of Bulgaria protested against +subjection to their former helots. The Greeks saw in <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page230" id="page230"></a>[pg 230]</span> the +treaty the death-blow to their hopes of gaining the northern coasts +of the Aegean and a large part of Central Macedonia. They +fulminated against the Bulgarians as ignorant peasants, whose cause +had been taken up recently by Russia for her own +aggrandisement<a name="FNanchor163"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_163">[163]</a>. The Servians were equally indignant. +They claimed, and with justice, that their efforts against the +Turks should be rewarded by an increase of territory which would +unite to them their kinsfolk in Macedonia and part of Bosnia, and +place them on an equality with the upstart State of Bulgaria. +Whereas the treaty assigned to these protégés of +Russia districts inhabited solely by Servians, thereby barring the +way to any extension of that Principality.</p> +<p>Still more urgent was the protest of the Roumanian Government. +In return for the priceless services rendered by his troops at +Plevna, Prince Charles and his Ministers were kept in the dark as +to the terms arranged between Russia and Turkey. The Czar sent +General Ignatieff to prepare the Prince for the news, and sought to +mollify him by the hint that he might become also Prince of +Bulgaria--a suggestion which was scornfully waved aside. The +Government at Bukharest first learnt the full truth as to the +Bessarabia-Dobrudscha exchange from the columns of the <i>Journal +du St. Pétersbourg</i>, which proved that the much-prized +Bessarabian territory was to be bargained away by the Power which +had solemnly undertaken to uphold the integrity of the +Principality. The Prince, the Cabinet, and the people unanimously +inveighed against this proposal. On Feb. 4 the Roumanian Chamber of +Deputies declared that Roumania would defend its territory to the +last, by armed force if necessary; but it soon appeared that none +of the Powers took any interest in the matter, and, thanks to the +prudence of Prince Charles, the proud little nation gradually +schooled itself to accept the inevitable<a name= +"FNanchor164"></a><a href="#Footnote_164">[164]</a>.</p> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page231" id="page231"></a>[pg +231]</span> +<p>The peace of Europe now turned on the question whether the +Treaty of San Stefano would be submitted as a whole to the Congress +of the Powers at Berlin; England claimed that it must be so +submitted. This contention, in its extreme form, found no support +from any of the Powers, not even from Austria, and it met with firm +opposition from Russia. She, however, assured the Viennese Court +that the Congress would decide which of the San Stefano terms +affected the interests of Europe and would pronounce on them. The +Beaconsfield Cabinet later on affirmed that "every article in the +treaty between Russia and Turkey will be placed before the +Congress--not necessarily for acceptance, but in order that it may +be considered what articles require acceptance or concurrence by +the several Powers and what do not<a name= +"FNanchor165"></a><a href="#Footnote_165">[165]</a>."</p> +<p>When this much was conceded, there remained no irreconcilable +difference, unless the treaty contained secret articles which +Russia claimed to keep back from the Congress. As far as we know, +there were none. But the fact is that the dispute, small as it now +appears to us, was intensified by the suspicions and resentment +prevalent on both sides. The final decision of the St. Petersburg +Government was couched in somewhat curt and threatening terms: "It +leaves to the other Powers the liberty of raising such questions at +the Congress as they may think it fit to discuss, and reserves to +itself the liberty of accepting, or not accepting, the discussion +of these questions<a name="FNanchor166"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_166">[166]</a>."</p> +<p>This haughty reply, received at Downing Street on March 27, +again brought the two States to the verge of war. Lord +Beaconsfield, and all his colleagues but one, determined to make +immediate preparations for the outbreak of hostilities; while Lord +Derby, clinging to the belief that peace would best be preserved by +ordinary negotiations, resigned the portfolio for foreign affairs +(March 28); two days later he was <span class="pagenum"><a name= +"page232" id="page232"></a>[pg 232]</span> succeeded by the Marquis +of Salisbury<a name="FNanchor167"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_167">[167]</a>. On April 1 the Prime Minister gave +notice of motion that the reserves of the army and militia should +be called out; and on the morrow Lord Salisbury published a note +for despatch to foreign courts summarising the grounds of British +opposition to the Treaty of San Stefano, and to Russia's +contentions respecting the Congress.</p> +<p>Events took a still more threatening turn fifteen days later, +when the Government ordered eight Indian regiments, along with two +batteries of artillery, to proceed at once to Malta. The measure +aroused strong differences of opinion, some seeing in it a masterly +stroke which revealed the greatness of Britain's resources, while +the more nervous of the Liberal watch-dogs bayed forth their fears +that it was the beginning of a Strafford-like plot for undermining +the liberties of England.</p> +<p>So sharp were the differences of opinion in England, that Russia +would perhaps have disregarded the threats of the Beaconsfield +Ministry had she not been face to face with a hostile Austria. The +great aim of the Czar's government was to win over the Dual +Monarchy by offering a share of the spoils of Turkey. Accordingly, +General Ignatieff went on a mission to the continental courts, +especially to that of Vienna, and there is little doubt that he +offered Bosnia to the Hapsburg Power. That was the least which +Francis Joseph and Count Andrassy had the right to expect, for the +secret compact made before the war promised them as much. In view +of the enormous strides contemplated by Russia, they now asked for +certain rights in connection with Servia and Montenegro, and +commercial privileges that would open a way to Salonica<a name= +"FNanchor168"></a><a href="#Footnote_168">[168]</a>. But Russia's +aims, as expressed at San Stefano, clearly were to dominate the +Greater Bulgaria there foreshadowed, which would probably shut out +Austria from political and commercial influence over the regions +north of Salonica. Ignatieff's effort to gain over Austria +therefore failed; and it was doubtless <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page233" id="page233"></a>[pg 233]</span> Lord +Beaconsfield's confidence in the certainty of Hapsburg support in +case of war that prompted his defiance alike of Russia and of the +Liberal party at home.</p> +<p>The Czar's Government also was well aware of the peril of +arousing a European war. Nihilism lifted its head threateningly at +home; and the Russian troops before Constantinople were dying like +flies in autumn. The outrages committed by them and the Bulgarians +on the Moslems of Roumelia had, as we have seen, led to a revolt in +the district of Mount Rhodope; and there was talk in some quarters +of making a desperate effort to cut off the invaders from the +Danube<a name="FNanchor169"></a><a href="#Footnote_169">[169]</a>. +The discontent of the Roumanians might have been worked upon so as +still further to endanger the Russian communications. Probably the +knowledge of these plans and of the warlike preparations of Great +Britain induced the Russian Government to moderate its tone. On +April 9 it expressed a wish that Lord Salisbury would formulate a +definite policy.</p> +<p>The new Foreign Minister speedily availed himself of this offer; +and the cause of peace was greatly furthered by secret negotiations +which he carried on with Count Shuvaloff. The Russian ambassador in +London had throughout bent his great abilities to a pacific +solution of the dispute, and, on finding out the real nature of the +British objections to the San Stefano Treaty, he proceeded to St. +Petersburg to persuade the Emperor to accept certain changes. In +this he succeeded, and on his return to London was able to come to +an agreement with Lord Salisbury (May 30), the chief terms of which +clearly foreshadowed those finally adopted at Berlin.</p> +<p>In effect they were as follows: The Beaconsfield Cabinet +strongly objected to the proposed wide extension of Bulgaria at the +expense of other nationalities, and suggested that the <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page234" id="page234"></a>[pg 234]</span> +districts south of the Balkans, which were peopled almost wholly by +Bulgarians, should not be wholly withdrawn from Turkish control, +but "should receive a large measure of administrative +self-government . . . with a Christian governor." To these proposals +the Russian Government gave a conditional assent. Lord Salisbury +further claimed that the Sultan should have the right "to canton +troops on the frontiers of southern Bulgaria"; and that the militia +of that province should be commanded by officers appointed by the +Sultan with the consent of Europe. England also undertook to see +that the cause of the Greeks in Thessaly and Epirus received the +attention of all the Powers, in place of the intervention of Russia +alone on their behalf, as specified in the San Stefano Treaty.</p> +<p>Respecting the cession of Roumanian Bessarabia to Russia, on +which the Emperor Alexander had throughout insisted (see page 205), +England expressed "profound regret" at that demand, but undertook +not to dispute it at the Congress. On his side the Emperor +Alexander consented to restore Bayazid in Asia Minor to the Turks, +but insisted on the retention of Batoum, Kars, and Ardahan. Great +Britain acceded to this, but hinted that the defence of Turkey in +Asia would thenceforth rest especially upon her--a hint to prepare +Russia for the Cyprus Convention.</p> +<p>For at this same time the Beaconsfield Cabinet had been treating +secretly with the Sublime Porte. When Lord Salisbury found out that +Russia would not abate her demands for Batoum, Ardahan, and Kars, +he sought to safeguard British interests in the Levant by acquiring +complete control over the island of Cyprus. His final instructions +to Mr. Layard to that effect were telegraphed on May 30, that is, +on the very day on which peace with Russia was practically +assured<a name="FNanchor170"></a><a href="#Footnote_170">[170]</a>. +The Porte, unaware of the fact that there was little fear of the +renewal of hostilities, agreed to the secret Cyprus Convention on +June 4; while Russia, knowing little or <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page235" id="page235"></a>[pg 235]</span> +nothing as to Britain's arrangement with the Porte, acceded to the +final arrangements for the discussion of Turkish affairs at Berlin. +It is not surprising that this manner of doing business aroused +great irritation both at St. Petersburg and Constantinople. Count +Shuvaloff's behaviour at the Berlin Congress when the news came out +proclaimed to the world that he considered himself tricked by Lord +Beaconsfield; while that statesman disdainfully sipped nectar of +delight that rarely comes to the lips even of the gods of +diplomacy.</p> +<p>The terms of the Cyprus Convention were to the effect that, if +Russia retained the three districts in Asia Minor named above, or +any of them (as it was perfectly certain that she would); or if she +sought to take possession of any further Turkish territory in Asia +Minor, Great Britain would help the Sultan by force of arms. He, on +his side assigned to Great Britain the island of Cyprus, to be +occupied and administered by her. He further promised "to introduce +necessary reforms, to be agreed upon later between the two Powers, +into the government, and for the protection of the Christian and +other subjects of the Porte in these territories." On July I +Britain also covenanted to pay to the Porte the surplus of revenue +over expenditure in Cyprus, calculated upon the average of the last +five years, and to restore Cyprus to Turkey if Russia gave up Kars +and her other acquisitions<a name="FNanchor171"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_171">[171]</a>.</p> +<p>Fortified by the secret understanding with Russia, and by the +equally secret compact with Turkey, the British Government could +enter the Congress of the Powers at Berlin with complete +equanimity. It is true that news as to the agreement with Russia +came out in a London newspaper which at once published a general +description of the Anglo-Russian agreement of May 30; and when the +correctness of the news was stoutly denied by Ministers, the +original deed was given to the world by the same newspaper on June +14; but again vigorous disclaimers <span class="pagenum"><a name= +"page236" id="page236"></a>[pg 236]</span> and denials were given +from the ministerial bench in Parliament<a name= +"FNanchor172"></a><a href="#Footnote_172">[172]</a>. Thus, when +Lords Beaconsfield and Salisbury proceeded to Berlin for the +opening of the Congress (June 13), they were believed to hold the +destinies of the British Empire in their hands, and the world +waited with bated breath for the scraps of news that came from that +centre of diplomacy.</p> +<p>On various details there arose sharp differences which the +tactful humour of the German Chancellor could scarcely set at rest. +The fate of nations seemed to waver in the balance when Prince +Gortchakoff gathered up his maps and threatened to hurry from the +room, or when Lord Beaconsfield gave pressing orders for a special +train to take him back to Calais; but there seemed good grounds for +regarding these incidents rather as illustrative of character, or +of the electioneering needs of a sensational age, than as throes in +the birth of nationalities. The "Peace with honour," which the +Prime Minister on his return announced at Charing Cross to an +admiring crowd, had virtually been secured at Downing Street before +the end of May respecting all the great points in dispute between +England and Russia.</p> +<p>We know little about the inner history of the Congress of +Berlin, which is very different from the official Protocols that +half reveal and half conceal its debates. One fact and one incident +claim attention as serving to throw curious sidelights on policy +and character respectively. The Emperor William had been shot at +and severely wounded by a socialist fanatic, Dr. Nobiling, on June +2, 1878, and during the whole time of the Congress the Crown Prince +Frederick acted as regent of the Empire. Limited as his powers were +by law, etiquette, and Bismarck, he is said to have used them on +behalf of Austria and England. The old Emperor thought so; for in a +moment of confiding indiscretion he hinted to the Princess +Radziwill (a Russian by birth) that Russian interests would have +fared <span class="pagenum"><a name="page237" id="page237"></a>[pg +237]</span> better at Berlin had he then been steering the ship of +State<a name="FNanchor173"></a><a href="#Footnote_173">[173]</a>. +Possibly this explains why Bismarck always maintained that he had +done what he could for his Eastern neighbour, and that he really +deserved a Russian decoration for his services during the +Congress.</p> +<p>The incident, which flashes a search-light into character and +discloses the <i>recherché</i> joys of statecraft, is also +described in the sprightly Memoirs of Princess Radziwill. She was +present at a brilliant reception held on the evening of the day +when the Cyprus Convention had come to light. Diplomatists and +generals were buzzing eagerly and angrily when the Earl of +Beaconsfield appeared. A slight hush came over the wasp-like +clusters as he made his way among them, noting everything with his +restless, inscrutable eyes. At last he came near the Princess, once +a bitter enemy, but now captivated and captured by his powers of +polite irony. "What are you thinking of," she asked. "I am not +thinking at all," he replied, "I am enjoying myself<a name= +"FNanchor174"></a><a href="#Footnote_174">[174]</a>." After that +one can understand why Jew-baiting became a favourite sport in +Russia throughout the next two decades.</p> +<p>We turn now to note the terms of the Treaty of Berlin (July 13, +1878)<a name="FNanchor175"></a><a href="#Footnote_175">[175]</a>. +The importance of this compact will be seen if its provisions are +compared with those of the Treaty of San Stefano, which it +replaced. Instead of the greater Bulgaria subjected for two years +to Russian control, the Congress ordained that Bulgaria proper +should not extend beyond the main chain of the Balkans, thus +reducing its extent from 163,000 square kilometres to 64,000, and +its population from four millions to a million and a half. The +period of military occupation and supervision of the new +administration by Russia was reduced to nine months. At the end of +that time, and on <span class="pagenum"><a name="page238" id= +"page238"></a>[pg 238]</span> the completion of the "organic law," +a Prince was to be elected "freely" by the population of the +Principality. The new State remained under the suzerainty of +Turkey, the Sultan confirming the election of the new Prince of +Bulgaria, "with the assent of the Powers."</p> +<p>Another important departure from the San Stefano terms was the +creation of the Province of Eastern Roumelia, with boundaries shown +in the accompanying map. While having a Christian governor, and +enjoying the rights of local self-government, it was to remain +under "the direct political and military authority of the Sultan, +under conditions of administrative autonomy." The Sultan retained +the right of keeping garrisons there, though a local militia was to +preserve internal order. As will be shown in the next chapter, this +anomalous state of things passed away in 1885, when the province +threw off Turkish control and joined Bulgaria.</p> +<p>The other Christian States of the Balkans underwent changes of +the highest importance. Montenegro lost half of her expected gains, +but secured access to the sea at Antivari. The acquisitions of +Servia were now effected at the expense of Bulgaria. These +decisions were greatly in favour of Austria. To that Power the +occupation of Bosnia and Herzegovina was now entrusted for an +indefinite period in the interest of the peace of Europe, and she +proceeded forthwith to drive a wedge between the Serbs of Servia +and Montenegro. It is needless to say that, in spite of the armed +opposition of the Mohammedan people of those provinces--which led +to severe fighting in July to September of that year--Austria's +occupation has been permanent, though nominally they still form +part of the Turkish Empire.</p> +<p>[Illustration: MAP OF THE TREATIES OF BERLIN AND SAN +STEFANO.]</p> +<p>Roumania and Servia gained complete independence and ceased to +pay tribute to the Sultan, but both States complained of the lack +of support accorded to them by Russia, considering the magnitude of +their efforts for the Slavonic cause. Roumania certainly fared very +badly at the hands of the Power for which it had done yeoman +service in the</p> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page239" id="page239"></a>[pg +239]</span> +<p class="ctr"><img src="images/239.png" width="80%" alt=""><br> +<b>Map of the Treaties of Berlin and San Stefano.</b></p> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page240" id="page240"></a>[pg +240]</span> +<p>war. The pride of the Roumanian people brooked no thought of +accepting the Dobrudscha, a district in great part marshy and +thinly populated, as an exchange for a fertile district peopled by +their kith and kin. They let the world know that Russia +appropriated their Bessarabian district by force, and that they +accepted the Dobrudscha as a war indemnity. By dint of pressure +exerted at the Congress their envoys secured a southern extension +of its borders at the expense of Bulgaria, a proceeding which +aroused the resentment of Russia.</p> +<p>The conduct of the Czar's Government in this whole matter was +most impolitic. It embittered the relations between the two States +and drove the Government of Prince Charles to rely on Austria and +the Triple Alliance. That is to say, Russia herself closed the door +which had been so readily opened for her into the heart of the +Sultan's dominions in 1828, 1854, and 1877<a name= +"FNanchor176"></a><a href="#Footnote_176">[176]</a>. We may here +remark that, on the motion of the French plenipotentiaries at the +Congress, that body insisted that Jews must be admitted to the +franchise in Roumania. This behest of the Powers aroused violent +opposition in that State, but was finally, though by no means +fully, carried out.</p> +<p>Another Christian State of the Peninsula received scant +consideration at the Congress. Greece, as we have seen, had +recalled her troops from Thessaly on the understanding that her +claims should be duly considered at the general peace. She now +pressed those claims; but, apart from initial encouragement given +by Lord Salisbury, she received little or no support. On the motion +of the French plenipotentiary, M. Waddington, her desire to control +the northern shores of the Aegean and the island of Crete was +speedily set aside; but he sought to win for her practically the +whole of Thessaly and Epirus. This, however, was firmly opposed by +Lord Beaconsfield, <span class="pagenum"><a name="page241" id= +"page241"></a>[pg 241]</span> who objected to the cession to her of +the southern and purely Greek districts of Thessaly and Epirus. He +protested against the notion that the plenipotentiaries had come to +Berlin in order to partition "a worn-out State" (Turkey). They were +there to "strengthen an ancient Empire--essential to the +maintenance of peace."</p> +<p>"As for Greece," he said, "States, like individuals, which have +a future are in a position to be able to wait." True, he ended by +expressing "the hope and even the conviction" that the Sultan would +accept an equitable solution of the question of the Thessalian +frontier; but the Congress acted on the other sage dictum and +proceeded to subject the Hellenes to the educative influences of +hope deferred. Protocol 13 had recorded the opinion of the Powers +that the northern frontier of Greece should follow the courses of +the Rivers Salammaria and Kalamas; but they finally decided to +offer their mediation to the disputants only in case no agreement +could be framed. The Sublime Porte, as we shall see, improved on +the procrastinating methods of the Nestors of European +diplomacy<a name="FNanchor177"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_177">[177]</a>.</p> +<p>As regards matters that directly concerned Turkey and Russia, we +may note that the latter finally agreed to forego the acquisition +of the Bayazid district and the lands adjoining the caravan route +from the Shah's dominions to Erzeroum. The Czar's Government also +promised that Batoum should be a free port, and left unchanged the +regulations respecting the navigation of the Dardanelles and +Bosporus. By a subsequent treaty with Turkey of February 1879 the +Porte agreed to pay to Russia a war indemnity of about +£32,000,000.</p> +<p>More important from our standpoint are the clauses relating to +the good government of the Christians of Turkey. By article 61 of +the Treaty of Berlin the Porte bound itself to <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page242" id="page242"></a>[pg 242]</span> carry +out "the improvements and reforms demanded by local requirements in +the provinces inhabited by the Armenians, and to guarantee their +security against the Circassians and Kurds." It even added the +promise "periodically" to "make known the steps taken to this +effect to the Powers who will superintend their application." In +the next article Turkey promised to "maintain" the principle of +religious liberty and to give it the widest application. +Differences of religion were to be no bar to employment in any +public capacity, and all persons were to "be admitted, without +distinction of religion, to give evidence before the +tribunals."</p> +<p>Such was the Treaty of Berlin (July 13, 1878). Viewed in its +broad outlines, it aimed at piecing together again the Turkish +districts which had been severed at San Stefano; the Bulgars and +Serbs who there gained the hope of effecting a real union of those +races were now sundered once more, the former in three divisions; +while the Serbs of Servia, Bosnia, and Montenegro were wedged apart +by the intrusion of the Hapsburg Power. Yet, imperfect though it +was in several points, that treaty promised substantial gains for +the Christians of Turkey. The collapse of the Sultan's power had +been so complete, so notorious, that few persons believed he would +ever dare to disregard the mandate of the Great Powers and his own +solemn promises stated above. But no one could then foresee the +exhibition of weakness and cynicism in the policy of those Powers +towards Turkey, which disgraced the polity of Europe in the last +decades of the century. The causes that brought about that state of +mental torpor in the face of hideous massacres, and of moral +weakness displayed by sovereigns and statesmen in the midst of +their millions of armed men, will be to some extent set forth in +the following chapters.</p> +<p>As regards the welfare of the Christians in Asia Minor, the +Treaty of Berlin assigned equal responsibilities to all the +signatory Powers. But the British Government had already laid +itself under a special charge on their behalf by the terms +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page243" id="page243"></a>[pg +243]</span> of the Cyprus Convention quoted above. Five days before +that treaty was signed the world heard with a gasp of surprise that +England had become practically mistress of Cyprus and assumed some +measure of responsibility for the good government of the Christians +of Asiatic Turkey. No limit of time was assigned for the duration +of the Convention, and apparently it still holds good so far as +relates to the material advantages accruing from the possession of +that island.</p> +<p>It is needless to say that the Cypriotes have benefited greatly +by the British administration; the value of the imports and exports +nearly doubled between 1878 and 1888. But this fact does not and +cannot dispose of the larger questions opened up as to the methods +of acquisition and of the moral responsibilities which it entailed. +These at once aroused sharp differences of opinion. Admiration at +the skill and daring which had gained for Britain a point of +vantage in the Levant and set back Russia's prestige in that +quarter was chequered by protests against the methods of secrecy, +sensationalism, and self-seeking that latterly had characterised +British diplomacy.</p> +<p>One more surprise was still forthcoming. Lord Derby, speaking in +the House of Lords on July 18, gave point to these protests by +divulging a State secret of no small importance, namely, that one +of the causes of his retirement at the end of March was a secret +proposal of the Ministry to send an expedition from India to seize +Cyprus and one of the Syrian ports with a view to operations +against Russia, and that, too, with <i>or without</i> the consent +of the Sultan. Whether the Cabinet arrived at anything like a +decision in this question is very doubtful. Lord Salisbury stoutly +denied the correctness of his predecessor's statement. The papers +of Sir Stafford Northcote also show that the scheme at that time +came up for discussion, but was "laid aside<a name= +"FNanchor178"></a><a href="#Footnote_178">[178]</a>." Lord Derby, +however, stated that he had kept private notes of the discussion; +and it is improbable that he would have resigned on a question that +was merely mooted and entirely dismissed. The mystery in +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page244" id="page244"></a>[pg +244]</span> which the deliberations of the Cabinet are involved, +and very rightly involved, broods over this as over so many topics +in which Lord Beaconsfield was concerned.</p> +<p>On another and far weightier point no difference of opinion is +possible. Viewed by the light of the Cyprus Convention, Britain's +responsibility for assuring a minimum of good government for the +Christians of Asiatic Turkey is undeniable. Unfortunately it admits +of no denial that the duties which that responsibility involves +have not been discharged. The story of the misgovernment and +massacre of the Armenian Christians is one that will ever redound +to the disgrace of all the signatories of the Treaty of Berlin; it +is doubly disgraceful to the Power which framed the Cyprus +Convention.</p> +<p>A praiseworthy effort was made by the Beaconsfield Government to +strengthen British influence and the cause of reform by sending a +considerable number of well-educated men as Consuls to Asia Minor, +under the supervision of the Consul-General, Sir Charles Wilson. In +the first two years they effected much good, securing the dismissal +of several of the worst Turkish officials, and implanting hope in +the oppressed Greeks and Armenians. Had they been well supported +from London, they might have wrought a permanent change. Such, at +least, is the belief of Professor Ramsay after several years' +experience in Asia Minor.</p> +<p>Unfortunately, the Gladstone Government, which came into power +in the spring of 1880, desired to limit its responsibilities on all +sides, especially in the Levant. The British Consuls ceased to be +supported, and after the arrival of Mr. (now Lord) Goschen at +Constantinople in May 1880, as Ambassador Extraordinary, British +influence began to suffer a decline everywhere through Turkey, +partly owing to the events soon to be described. The outbreak of +war in Egypt in 1882 was made a pretext by the British Government +for the transference of the Consuls to Egypt; and thereafter +matters in Asia Minor slid back into the old ruts. The progress of +the Greeks and Armenians, the traders of that land, suffered a +check; and the remarkable <span class="pagenum"><a name="page245" +id="page245"></a>[pg 245]</span> Moslem revival which the Sultan +inaugurated in that year (the year 1300 of the Mohammedan calendar) +gradually led up to the troubles and massacres which culminated in +the years 1896 and 1897. We may finally note that when the +Gladstone Ministry left the field open in Asia Minor, the German +Government promptly took possession; and since 1883 the influence +of Berlin has more and more penetrated into the Sultan's lands in +Europe and Asia<a name="FNanchor179"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_179">[179]</a>.</p> +<p>The collapse of British influence at Constantinople was hastened +on by the efforts made by the Cabinet of London, after Mr. +Gladstone's accession to office, on behalf of Greece. It soon +appeared that Abdul Hamid and his Ministers would pay no heed to +the recommendations of the Great Powers on this head, for on July +20, 1878, they informed Sir Henry Layard of their "final" decision +that no Thessalian districts would be given up to Greece. Owing to +pressure exerted by the Dufaure-Waddington Ministry in France, the +Powers decided that a European Commission should be appointed to +consider the whole question. To this the Beaconsfield Government +gave a not very willing assent.</p> +<p>The Porte bettered the example. It took care to name as the +first place of meeting of the Commissioners a village to the north +of the Gulf of Arta which was not discoverable on any map. When at +last this mistake was rectified, and the Greek envoys on two +occasions sought to steam into the gulf, they were fired on from +the Turkish forts. After these amenities, the Commission finally +met at Prevesa, only to have its report shelved by the Porte +(January-March 1879). Next, in answer to a French demand for +European intervention, the Turks opposed various devices taken from +the inexhaustible stock of oriental subterfuges. So the time wore +on until, in the spring of 1880, the fall of the Beaconsfield +Ministry brought about a new political situation.</p> +<p>The new Prime Minister, Mr. Gladstone, was known as the +statesman who had given the Ionian Isles to Greece, and who +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page246" id="page246"></a>[pg +246]</span> advocated the expulsion of the Turks, "bag and +baggage," from Europe. At once the despatches from Downing Street +took on a different complexion, and the substitution of Mr. Goschen +for Sir Henry Layard at Constantinople enabled the Porte to hear +the voice of the British people, undimmed by official checks. A +Conference of the Powers met at Berlin to discuss the carrying out +of their recommendations on the Greek Question, and of the terms of +the late treaty respecting Montenegro.</p> +<p>On this latter affair the Powers finally found it needful to +make a joint naval demonstration against the troops of the Albanian +League who sought to prevent the handing over of the seaport of +Dulcigno to Montenegro, as prescribed by the Treaty of Berlin. But, +as happened during the Concert of the Powers in the spring of 1876, +a single discordant note sufficed to impair the effect of the +collective voice. Then it was England which refused to employ any +coercive measures; now it was Austria and Germany, and finally +(after the resignation of the Waddington Ministry) France. When the +Sultan heard of this discord in the European Concert, his Moslem +scruples resumed their wonted sway, and the Albanians persisted in +defying Europe.</p> +<p>The warships of the Powers might have continued to threaten the +Albanian coast with unshotted cannon to this day, had not the +Gladstone Cabinet proposed drastic means for bringing the Sultan to +reason. The plan was that the united fleet should steam straightway +to Smyrna and land marines for the sequestration of the customs' +dues of that important trading centre. Here again the Powers were +not of one mind. The three dissentients again hung back; but they +so far concealed their refusal, or reluctance, as to leave on Abdul +Hamid's mind the impression that a united Christendom was about to +seize Smyrna<a name="FNanchor180"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_180">[180]</a>. This was enough. He could now (October +10, 1880) bow his head resignedly before superior force without +sinning against the Moslem's <span class="pagenum"><a name= +"page247" id="page247"></a>[pg 247]</span> unwritten but inviolable +creed of never giving way before Christians save under absolute +necessity. At once he ordered his troops to carry out the behests +of the Powers; and after some fighting, Dervish Pasha drove the +Albanians out of Dulcigno, and surrendered it to the Montenegrins +(Nov.-Dec. 1880). Such is the official account; but, seeing that +the Porte knows how to turn to account the fanaticism and +turbulence of the Albanians<a name="FNanchor181"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_181">[181]</a>, it may be that their resistance all +along was but a device of that resourceful Government to thwart the +will of Europe.</p> +<p>The same threat as to the seizure of the Turkish customs-house +at Smyrna sufficed to help on the solution of the Greek Question. +The delays and insults of the Turks had driven the Greeks to +desperation, and only the urgent remonstrances of the Powers +availed to hold back the Cabinet of Athens from a declaration of +war. This danger by degrees passed away; but, as usually happens +where passions are excited on both sides, every compromise pressed +on the litigants by the arbiters presented great difficulty. The +Congress of Berlin had recommended the extension of Greek rule over +the purely Hellenic districts of Thessaly, assigning as the new +boundaries the course of the Rivers Salammaria and Kalamas, the +latter of which flows into the sea opposite the Island of +Corfu.</p> +<p>Another Conference of the Powers (it was the third) met to +decide the details of that proposal; but owing to the change of +Government in France, along with other causes, the whole question +proved to be very intricate. In the end, the Powers induced the +Sultan to sign the Convention of May 24, 1881, whereby the course +of the River Arta was substituted for that of the Kalamas.</p> +<p>As a set-off to this proposal, which involved the loss of +Jannina and Prevesa for Greece, they awarded to the Hellenes some +districts north of the Salammaria which helped partially to screen +the town of Larissa from the danger of Turkish <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page248" id="page248"></a>[pg 248]</span> +inroads<a name="FNanchor182"></a><a href="#Footnote_182">[182]</a>. +To this arrangement Moslems and Christians sullenly assented. On +the whole the Greeks gained 13,200 square kilometres in territory +and about 150,000 inhabitants, but their failure to gain several +Hellenic districts of Epirus rankled deep in the popular +consciousness and prepared the way for the events of 1885 and +1897.</p> +<p>These later developments can receive here only the briefest +reference. In the former year, when the two Bulgarias framed their +union, the Greeks threatened Turkey with war, but were speedily +brought to another frame of mind by a "pacific" blockade by the +Powers. Embittered by this treatment, the Hellenes sought to push +on their cause in Macedonia and Crete through a powerful Society, +the "Ethnike Hetairia." The chronic discontent of the Cretans at +Turkish misrule and the outrages of the Moslem troops led to grave +complications in 1897. At the beginning of that year the Powers +intervened with a proposal for the appointment of a foreign +gendarmerie (January 1897). In order to defeat this plan the Sultan +stirred up Moslem fanaticism in the island, until the resulting +atrocities brought Greece into the field both in Thessaly and +Crete. During the ensuing strifes in Crete the Powers demeaned +themselves by siding against the Christian insurgents, and some +Greek troops sent from Athens to their aid. Few events in our age +have caused a more painful sensation than the bombardment of Cretan +villages by British and French warships. The Powers also proclaimed +a "pacific" blockade of Crete (March-May 1897). The inner reasons +that prompted these actions are not fully known. It may safely be +said that they will need far fuller justification than that which +was given in the explanations of Ministers at Westminster.</p> +<p>Meanwhile the passionate resentment felt by the Greeks had +dragged the Government of King George into war with Turkey (April +18, 1897). The little kingdom was speedily overpowered by Turks and +Albanians; and despite the recall of their troops from Crete, the +Hellenes were unable to hold <span class="pagenum"><a name= +"page249" id="page249"></a>[pg 249]</span> Phersala and other +positions in the middle of Thessaly. The Powers, however, +intervened on May 12, and proceeded to pare down the exorbitant +terms of the Porte, allowing it to gain only small strips in the +north of Thessaly, as a "strategic rectification" of the frontier. +The Turkish demand of £T10,000,000 was reduced to T4,000,000 +(September 18).</p> +<br> +<p class="ctr"><img src="images/249.png" width="80%" alt=""><br> +<b>Map of Thessaly.</b></p> +<br> +<p>This successful war against Greece raised the prestige of Turkey +and added fuel to the flames of Mohammedan bigotry. These, as we +have seen, had been assiduously fanned by Abdul Hamid II. ever +since the year 1882, when a Pan-Islam movement began. The results +of this revival were far-reaching, being felt even among the hill +tribes on the Afghan-Punjab border (see Chapter XIV.). Throughout +the Ottoman Empire the Mohammedans began to assert their +superiority <span class="pagenum"><a name="page250" id= +"page250"></a>[pg 250]</span> over Christians; and, as Professor +Ramsay has observed, "the means whereby Turkish power is restored +is always the same--massacre<a name="FNanchor183"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_183">[183]</a>."</p> +<p>It would be premature to inquire which of the European Powers +must be held chiefly responsible for the toleration of the hideous +massacres of the Armenians in 1896-97, and the atrocious +misgovernment of Macedonia, by the Turks. All the Great Powers who +signed the Berlin Treaty are guilty; and, as has been stated above, +the State which framed the Cyprus Convention is doubly guilty, so +far as concerns the events in Armenia. A grave share of +responsibility also rests with those who succeeded in handing back +a large part of Macedonia to the Turks. But the writer who in the +future undertakes to tell the story of the decline of European +morality at the close of the nineteenth century, and the growth of +cynicism and selfishness, will probably pass still severer censures +on the Emperors of Germany and Russia, who, with the unequalled +influence which they wielded over the Porte, might have intervened +with effect to screen their co-religionists from unutterable +wrongs, and yet, as far as is known, raised not a finger on their +behalf. The Treaty of Berlin, which might have inaugurated an era +of good government throughout the whole of Turkey if the Powers had +been true to their trust, will be cited as damning evidence in the +account of the greatest betrayal of a trust which Modern History +records.</p> +<hr style="width: 25%;"> +<p>NOTE.--For the efforts made by the British Government on behalf +of the Armenians, the reader should consult the last chapter of Mr. +James Bryce's book, <i>Transcaucasia and Mount Ararat</i> (new +edition, 1896). Further information may be expected in the <i>Life +of Earl Granville</i>, soon to appear, from the pen of Lord Edmund +Fitzmaurice.</p> +<br> +<p>FOOTNOTES:</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_157"></a><a href="#FNanchor157">[157]</a> For +the odd mistake in a telegram, which caused the original order, see +<i>Sir Stafford Northcote, Earl of Iddesleigh</i>, by Andrew Lang, +vol. ii. pp. 111-112.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_158"></a><a href="#FNanchor158">[158]</a> +<i>Ibid</i>. pp. 105-106. For the telegrams between the First Lord +of the Admiralty, W.H. Smith, and Admiral Hornby, see <i>Life and +Times of W.H. Smith</i>, by Sir H. Maxwell, vol. i. chap. xi.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_159"></a><a href="#FNanchor159">[159]</a> See +the compromising revelations made by an anonymous Russian writer in +the <i>Revue de Paris</i> for July 15, 1897. The authoress, "O.K.," +in her book, <i>The Friends and Foes of Russia</i> (pp. 240-241), +states that only the autocracy could have stayed the Russian +advance on Constantinople. General U.S. Grant told her that if he +had had such an order, he would have put it in his pocket and +produced it again when in Constantinople.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_160"></a><a href="#FNanchor160">[160]</a> +Hertslet, iv. p. 2670.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_161"></a><a href="#FNanchor161">[161]</a> L. +Sergeant, <i>Greece in the Nineteenth Century</i> (1897), ch. +xi.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_162"></a><a href="#FNanchor162">[162]</a> For +the text of the treaty see Parl. Papers, Turkey, No. 22 (1878); +also <i>The European Concert in the Eastern Question</i> by T.E. +Holland, pp. 335-348.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_163"></a><a href="#FNanchor163">[163]</a> +Parl. Papers, Turkey, No. 31 (1878), Nos. 6-17, and enclosures; +<i>L'Hellénisme et la Macédonie</i>, by N. Kasasis +(Paris, 1904); L. Sergeant, <i>op. cit.</i> ch. xii.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_164"></a><a href="#FNanchor164">[164]</a> +Parl. Papers, Turkey, No. 30 (1878); also <i>Reminiscences of the +King of Roumania</i>, chs. x. xi.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_165"></a><a href="#FNanchor165">[165]</a> Lord +Derby to Sir H. Elliot, March 13, 1878. Turkey, No. xxiv. (1878), +No 9, p. 5.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_166"></a><a href="#FNanchor166">[166]</a> +<i>Ibid</i>. No. 15, p. 7.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_167"></a><a href="#FNanchor167">[167]</a> See +p. 243 for Lord Derby's further reason for resigning.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_168"></a><a href="#FNanchor168">[168]</a> +Débidour, <i>Hist. diplomatique de l'Europe</i>, vol. ii. p. +515.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_169"></a><a href="#FNanchor169">[169]</a> For +these outrages, see Parl. Papers, Turkey (1878), Nos. 42 and 45, +with numerous enclosures. The larger plans of the Rhodope +insurgents and their abettors at Constantinople are not fully +known. An Englishman, Sinclair, and some other free-lances were +concerned in the affair. The Rhodope district long retained a kind +of independence, see <i>Les Événements politiques en +Bulgarie</i>, by A.G. Drandar, Appendix.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_170"></a><a href="#FNanchor170">[170]</a> +Parl. Papers, Turkey, No. 36 (1878). See, too, <i>ibid</i>. No. +43.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_171"></a><a href="#FNanchor171">[171]</a> +Parl. Papers, Turkey, No. 36 (1878); Hertslet, vol. iv. pp. +2722-2725; Holland, <i>op. cit.</i>, pp. 354-356.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_172"></a><a href="#FNanchor172">[172]</a> Mr. +Charles Marvin, a clerk in the Foreign Office, was charged with +this offence, but the prosecution failed (July 16) owing to lack of +sufficient evidence.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_173"></a><a href="#FNanchor173">[173]</a> +Princess Radziwill, <i>My Recollections</i> (Eng. ed. 1900), p. +91.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_174"></a><a href="#FNanchor174">[174]</a> +<i>Ibid</i>. p. 149.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_175"></a><a href="#FNanchor175">[175]</a> For +the Protocols, see Parl. Papers, Turkey (1878), No. 39. For the +Treaty see <i>ibid</i>. No. 44; also <i>The European Concert in the +Eastern Question</i>, by T. E. Holland, pp. 277-307.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_176"></a><a href="#FNanchor176">[176]</a> +Frederick, Crown Prince of Germany, expressed the general opinion +in a letter written to Prince Charles after the Berlin Congress: +"Russia's conduct, after the manful service you did for that +colossal Empire, meets with censure on all sides." +(<i>Reminiscences of the King of Roumania</i>, p. 325).</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_177"></a><a href="#FNanchor177">[177]</a> See +Mr. L. Sergeant's <i>Greece in the Nineteenth Century</i> (1897), +ch. xii., for the speeches of the Greek envoys at the Congress; +also that of Sir Charles Dilke in the House of Commons in the +debate of July 29-August 2, 1878, as to England's desertion of the +Greek cause after the ninth session (June 29) of the Berlin +Congress.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_178"></a><a href="#FNanchor178">[178]</a> +<i>Sir Stafford Northcote</i>, vol. ii. p. 108.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_179"></a><a href="#FNanchor179">[179]</a> See +<i>Impressions of Turkey</i>, by Professor W.M. Ramsay (1897), +chap. vi.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_180"></a><a href="#FNanchor180">[180]</a> +<i>Life of Gladstone</i>, by J. Morley, vol. iii. p. 9.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_181"></a><a href="#FNanchor181">[181]</a> See +<i>Turkey in Europe</i>, by "Odysseus," p. 434.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_182"></a><a href="#FNanchor182">[182]</a> +<i>The European Concert in the Eastern Question</i>, by T.E. +Holland, pp. 60-69.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_183"></a><a href="#FNanchor183">[183]</a> +<i>Impressions of Turkey</i>, by W.M. Ramsay, p. 139.</p> +<br> +<br> +<hr style="width: 35%;"> +<br> +<br> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page251" id="page251"></a>[pg +251]</span> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_X"></a>CHAPTER X</h2> +<h3>THE MAKING OF BULGARIA</h3> +<blockquote>"If you can help to build up these peoples into a +bulwark of independent States and thus screen the 'sick man' from +the fury of the northern blast, for God's sake do it."--SIR R. +MORIER to SIR W. WHITE, <i>December 27, 1885</i>.</blockquote> +<br> +<p>The failure which attended the forward Hellenic movement during +the years 1896-97 stands in sharp relief with the fortunes of the +Bulgarians. To the rise of this youngest, and not the least +promising, of European States, we must devote a whole chapter; for +during a decade the future of the Balkan Peninsula and the policy +of the Great Powers turned very largely on the emancipation of this +interesting race from the effective control of the Sultan and the +Czar.</p> +<p>The rise of this enigmatical people affords a striking example +of the power of national feeling to uplift the downtrodden. Until +the year 1876, the very name Bulgarian was scarcely known except as +a geographical term. Kinglake, in his charming work, <i>Eothen</i>, +does not mention the Bulgarians, though he travelled on horseback +from Belgrade to Sofia and thence to Adrianople. And yet in 1828, +the conquering march of the Russians to Adrianople had awakened +that people to a passing thrill of national consciousness. Other +travellers,--for instance, Cyprien Robert in the "thirties,"--noted +their sturdy patience in toil, their slowness to act, but their +great perseverance and will-power, when the resolve was formed.</p> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page252" id="page252"></a>[pg +252]</span> +<p>These qualities may perhaps be ascribed to their Tatar (Tartar) +origin. Ethnically, they are closely akin to the Magyars and Turks, +but, having been long settled on the banks of the Volga (hence +their name, Bulgarian = Volgarian), they adopted the speech and +religion of the Slavs. They have lived this new life for about a +thousand years<a name="FNanchor184"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_184">[184]</a>; and in this time have been completely +changed. Though their flat lips and noses bespeak an Asiatic +origin, they are practically Slavs, save that their temperament is +less nervous, and their persistence greater than that of their +co-religionists<a name="FNanchor185"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_185">[185]</a>. Their determined adhesion to Slav ideals +and rejection of Turkish ways should serve as a reminder to +anthropologists that peoples are not mainly to be judged and +divided off by craniological peculiarities. Measurement of skulls +may tell us something concerning the basal characteristics of +tribes: it leaves untouched the boundless fund of beliefs, +thoughts, aspirations, and customs which mould the lives of +nations. The peoples of to-day are what their creeds, customs, and +hopes have made them; as regards their political life, they have +little more likeness to their tribal forefathers than the average +man has to the chimpanzee.</p> +<p>The first outstanding event in the recent rise of the Bulgarian +race was the acquisition of spiritual independence in 1869-70. +Hitherto they, in common with nearly all the Slavs, had belonged to +the Greek Church, and had recognised the supremacy of its Patriarch +at Constantinople, but, as the national idea progressed, the +Bulgarians sought to have their own Church. It was in vain that the +Greeks protested against this schismatic attempt. The Western +Powers and Russia favoured it; the Porte also was not loth to see +the Christians further divided. Early in the year 1870, the +Bulgarian Church came into existence, with an Exarch of its own at +Constantinople who has survived the numerous attempts of the Greeks +to ban him as a schismatic from the <span class="pagenum"><a name= +"page253" id="page253"></a>[pg 253]</span> "Universal Church." The +Bulgarians therefore took rank with the other peoples of the +Peninsula as a religious entity., the Roumanian and Servian +Churches having been constituted early in the century. In fact, the +Porte recognises the Bulgarians, even in Macedonia, as an +independent religious community, a right which it does not accord +to the Servians; the latter, in Macedonia, are counted only as +"Greeks<a name="FNanchor186"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_186">[186]</a>."</p> +<p>The Treaty of San Stefano promised to make the Bulgarians the +predominant race of the Balkan Peninsula for the benefit of Russia; +but, as we have seen, the efforts of Great Britain and Austria, +backed by the jealousies of Greeks and Servians, led to a radical +change in those arrangements. The Treaty of Berlin divided that +people into three unequal parts. The larger mass, dwelling in +Bulgaria Proper, gained entire independence of the Sultan, save in +the matter of suzerainty; the Bulgarians on the southern slopes of +the Balkans acquired autonomy only in local affairs, and remained +under the control of the Porte in military affairs and in matters +of high policy; while the Bulgarians who dwelt in Macedonia, about +1,120,000 in number, were led to hope something from articles 61 +and 62 of the Treaty of Berlin, but remained otherwise at the mercy +of the Sultan<a name="FNanchor187"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_187">[187]</a>.</p> +<p>This unsatisfactory state of things promised to range the +Principality of Bulgaria entirely on the side of Russia, and at the +outset the hope of all Bulgarians was for a close friendship with +the great Power that had effected their liberation. These +sentiments, however, speedily cooled. The officers appointed by the +Czar to organise the Principality carried out their task in a +high-handed way that soon irritated the newly enfranchised people. +Gratitude is a feeling that soon vanishes, especially in political +life. There, far more than in private life, it is a great mistake +for the party that has conferred a boon <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page254" id="page254"></a>[pg 254]</span> to +remind the recipient of what he owes, especially if that recipient +be young and aspiring. Yet that was the mistake committed +everywhere throughout Bulgaria. The army, the public +service--everything--was modelled on Russian lines during the time +of the occupation, until the overbearing ways of the officials +succeeded in dulling the memory of the services rendered in the +war. The fact of the liberation was forgotten amidst the irritation +aroused by the constant reminders of it.</p> +<p>The Russians succeeded in alienating even the young German +prince who came, with the full favour of the Czar Alexander II., to +take up the reins of Government. A scion of the House of Hesse +Darmstadt by a morganatic marriage, Prince Alexander of Battenberg +had been sounded by the Russian authorities, with a view to his +acceptance of the Bulgarian crown. By the vote of the Bulgarian +Chamber, it was offered to him on April 29, 1879. He accepted it, +knowing full well that it would be a thorny honour for a youth of +twenty-two years of age. His tall commanding frame, handsome +features, ability and prowess as a soldier, and, above all, his +winsome address, seemed to mark him out as a natural leader of men; +and he received a warm welcome from the Bulgarians in the month of +July.</p> +<p>His difficulties began at once. The chief Russian administrator, +Dondukoff Korsakoff, had thrust his countrymen into all the +important and lucrative posts, thereby leaving out in the cold the +many Bulgarians, who, after working hard for the liberation of +their land, now saw it transferred from the slovenly overlordship +of the Turk to the masterful grip of the Muscovite. The +Principality heaved with discontent, and these feelings finally +communicated themselves to the sympathetic nature of the Prince. +But duty and policy alike forbade him casting off the Russian +influence. No position could be more trying for a young man of +chivalrous and ambitious nature, endowed with a strain of +sensitiveness which he probably derived from his Polish mother. He +early set <span class="pagenum"><a name="page255" id= +"page255"></a>[pg 255]</span> forth his feelings in a private +letter to Prince Charles of Roumania:--</p> +<p>Devoted with my whole heart to the Czar Alexander, I am anxious +to do nothing that can be called anti-Russian. Unfortunately the +Russian officials have acted with the utmost want of tact; +confusion prevails in every office, and peculation, thanks to +Dondukoff's decrees, is all but sanctioned. I am daily confronted +with the painful alternative of having to decide either to assent +to the Russian demands or to be accused in Russia of ingratitude +and of "injuring the most sacred feelings of the Bulgarians." My +position is truly terrible.</p> +<p>The friction with Russia increased with time. Early in the year +1880, Prince Alexander determined to go to St. Petersburg to appeal +to the Czar in the hope of allaying the violence of the Panslavonic +intriguers. Matters improved for a time, but only because the +Prince accepted the guidance of the Czar. Thereafter he retained +most of his pro-Russian Ministers, even though the second +Legislative Assembly, elected in the spring of that year, was +strongly Liberal and anti-Russian. In April 1881 he acted on the +advice of one of his Ministers, a Russian general named Ehrenroth, +and carried matters with a high hand: he dissolved the Assembly, +suspended the constitution, encouraged his officials to browbeat +the voters, and thereby gained a docile Chamber, which carried out +his behests by decreeing a Septennate, or autocratic rule for seven +years. In order to prop up his miniature czardom, he now asked the +new Emperor, Alexander III., to send him two Russian Generals. His +request was granted in the persons of Generals Soboleff and +Kaulbars, who became Ministers of the Interior and for War; a +third, General Tioharoff, being also added as Minister of +Justice.</p> +<p>The triumph of Muscovite influence now seemed to be complete, +until the trio just named usurped the functions of the Bulgarian +Ministers and informed the Prince that they took their orders from +the Czar, not from him. Chafing <span class="pagenum"><a name= +"page256" id="page256"></a>[pg 256]</span> at these self-imposed +Russian bonds, the Prince now leant more on the moderate Liberals, +headed by Karaveloff; and on the Muscovites intriguing in the same +quarter, and with the troops, with a view to his deposition, they +met with a complete repulse. An able and vigorous young Bulgarian, +Stambuloff, was now fast rising in importance among the more +resolute nationalists. The son of an innkeeper of Tirnova, he was +sent away to be educated at Odessa; there he early became imbued +with Nihilist ideas, and on returning to the Danubian lands, framed +many plots for the expulsion of the Turks from Bulgaria. His +thick-set frame, his force of will, his eloquent, passionate +speech, and, above all, his burning patriotism, soon brought him to +the front as the leader of the national party; and he now strove +with all his might to prevent his land falling to the position of a +mere satrapy of the liberators. Better the puny autocracy of Prince +Alexander than the very real despotism of the nominees of the +Emperor Alexander III.</p> +<p>The character of the new Czar will engage our attention in the +following chapter; here we need only say that the more his narrow, +hard, and overbearing nature asserted itself, the greater appeared +the danger to the liberties of the Principality. At last, when the +situation became unbearable, the Prince resolved to restore the +Bulgarian constitution; and he took this momentous step, on +September 18, 1883, without consulting the three Russian Ministers, +who thereupon resigned<a name="FNanchor188"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_188">[188]</a>.</p> +<p>At once the Prince summoned Karaveloff, and said to him: "My +dear Karaveloff--For the second time I swear to thee that I will be +entirely submissive to the will of the people, and that I will +govern in full accordance with the constitution of Tirnova. Let us +forget what passed during the <i>coup d'état</i> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page257" id="page257"></a>[pg +257]</span> [of 1881], and work together for the prosperity of the +country." He embraced him; and that embrace was the pledge of a +close union of hearts between him and his people<a name= +"FNanchor189"></a><a href="#Footnote_189">[189]</a>.</p> +<p>The Czar forthwith showed his anger at this act of independence, +and, counting it a sign of defiance, allowed or encouraged his +agents in Bulgaria to undermine the power of the Prince, and +procure his deposition. For two years they struggled in vain. An +attempt by the Russian Generals Soboleff and Kaulbars to kidnap the +Prince by night failed, owing to the loyalty of Lieutenant +Martinoff, then on duty at his palace; the two ministerial plotters +forthwith left Bulgaria<a name="FNanchor190"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_190">[190]</a>.</p> +<p>Even now the scales did not fall from the eyes of the Emperor +Alexander III. Bismarck was once questioned by the faithful Busch +as to the character of that potentate. The German Boswell remarked +that he had heard Alexander III. described as "stupid, exceedingly +stupid"; whereupon the Chancellor replied: "In a general way that +is saying too much<a name="FNanchor191"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_191">[191]</a>." Leaving to posterity the task of +deciding that question, we may here point out that Muscovite policy +in the years 1878-85 achieved a truly remarkable feat in uniting +all the liberated races of the Balkan Peninsula against their +liberators. By the terms of the Treaty of San Stefano, Russia had +alienated the Roumanians, Servians, and Greeks; so that when the +Princes of those two Slav Principalities decided to take the kingly +title (as they did in the spring of 1881 and 1882 respectively), it +was after visits to Berlin and Vienna, whereby they tacitly +signified their friendliness to the Central Powers.</p> +<p>In the case of Servia this went to the length of alliance. On +June 25, 1881, the Foreign Minister, M. Mijatovich, concluded with +Austria-Hungary a secret convention, whereby <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page258" id="page258"></a>[pg 258]</span> Servia +agreed to discourage any movement among the Slavs of Bosnia, while +the Dual Monarchy promised to refrain from any action detrimental +to Servian hopes for what is known as old Servia. The agreement was +for eight years; but it was not renewed in 1889<a name= +"FNanchor192"></a><a href="#Footnote_192">[192]</a>. The fact, +however, that such a compact could be framed within three years of +the Berlin Congress, shows how keen was the resentment of the +Servian Government at the neglect of its interests by Russia, both +there and at San Stefano.</p> +<p>The gulf between Bulgaria and Russia widened more slowly, but +with the striking sequel that will be seen. The Dondukoffs, +Soboleffs, and Kaulbars first awakened and then estranged the +formerly passive and docile race for whose aggrandisement Russia +had incurred the resentment of the neighbouring peoples. Under +Muscovite tutelage the "ignorant Bulgarian peasants" were +developing a strong civic and political instinct. Further, the +Czar's attacks, now on the Prince, and then on the popular party, +served to bind these formerly discordant elements into an alliance. +Stambuloff, the very embodiment of young Bulgaria in tenacity of +purpose and love of freedom, was now the President of the Sobranje, +or National Assembly, and he warmly supported Prince Alexander so +long as he withstood Russian pretensions. At the outset the strifes +at Sofia had resembled a triangular duel, and the Russian agents +could readily have disposed of the third combatant had they sided +either with the Prince or with the Liberals. By browbeating both +they simplified the situation to the benefit both of the Prince and +of the nascent liberties of Bulgaria.</p> +<p>Alexander III. and his Chancellor, de Giers, had also tied their +hands in Balkan affairs by a treaty which they framed with Austria +and Germany, and signed and ratified at the meeting of the three +Emperors at Skiernewice (September 1884--see Chapter XII.). The +most important of its provisions from our present standpoint was +that by which, in the event of two of <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page259" id="page259"></a>[pg 259]</span> the +three Empires disagreeing on Balkan questions, the casting vote +rested with the third Power. This gave to Bismarck the same role of +arbiter which he had played at the Berlin Congress.</p> +<p>But in the years 1885 and 1886, the Czar and his agents +committed a series of blunders, by the side of which their earlier +actions seemed statesmanlike. The welfare of the Bulgarian people +demanded an early reversal of the policy decided on at the Congress +of Berlin (1878), whereby the southern Bulgarians were divided from +their northern brethren in order that the Sultan might have the +right to hold the Balkan passes in time of war. That is to say, the +Powers, especially Great Britain and Austria, set aside the claims +of a strong racial instinct for purely military reasons. The +breakdown of this artificial arrangement was confidently predicted +at the time; and Russian agents at first took the lead in preparing +for the future union. Skobeleff, Katkoff, and the Panslavonic +societies of Russia encouraged the formation of "gymnastic +societies" in Eastern Roumelia, and the youth of that province +enrolled themselves with such ardour that by the year 1885 more +than 40,000 were trained to the use of arms. As for the protests of +the Sultan and those of his delegates at Philippopolis, they were +stilled by hints from St. Petersburg, or by demands for the prompt +payment of Turkey's war debt to Russia. All the world knew that, +thanks to Russian patronage, Eastern Roumelia had slipped entirely +from the control of Abdul Hamid.</p> +<p>By the summer of 1885, the unionist movement had acquired great +strength. But now, at the critical time, when Russia should have +led that movement, she let it drift, or even, we may say, cast off +the tow-rope. Probably the Czar and his Ministers looked on the +Bulgarians as too weak or too stupid to act for themselves. It was +a complete miscalculation; for now Stambuloff and Karaveloff had +made that aim their own, and brought to its accomplishment all the +skill and zeal which they had learned in a long career of +resistance to Turkish and Russian masters. There is reason to think +that <span class="pagenum"><a name="page260" id="page260"></a>[pg +260]</span> they and their coadjutors at Philippopolis pressed on +events in the month of September 1885, because the Czar was then +known to disapprove any immediate action.</p> +<p>In order to understand the reason for this strange reversal of +Russia's policy, we must scrutinise events more closely. The secret +workings of that policy have been laid bare in a series of State +documents, the genuineness of which is not altogether established. +They are said to have been betrayed to the Bulgarian patriots by a +Russian agent, and they certainly bear signs of authenticity. If we +accept them (and up to the present they have been accepted by +well-informed men) the truth is as follows:--</p> +<p>Russia would have worked hard for the union of Eastern Roumelia +to Bulgaria, provided that the Prince abdicated and his people +submitted completely to Russian control. Quite early in his reign +Alexander III. discovered in them an independence which his +masterful nature ill brooked. He therefore postponed that scheme +until the Prince should abdicate or be driven out. As one of the +Muscovite agents phrased it in the spring of 1881, the union must +not be brought about until a Russian protectorate should be founded +in the Principality; for if they made Bulgaria too strong, it would +become "a second Roumania," that is, as "ungrateful" to Russia as +Roumania had shown herself after the seizure of her Bessarabian +lands. In fact, the Bulgarians could gain the wish of their hearts +only on one condition--that of proclaiming the Emperor Alexander +Grand Duke of the greater State of the future<a name= +"FNanchor193"></a><a href="#Footnote_193">[193]</a>.</p> +<p>The chief obstacles in the way of Russia's aggrandisement were +the susceptibilities of "the Battenberger," as her agents +impertinently named him, and the will of Stambuloff. When +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page261" id="page261"></a>[pg +261]</span> the Czar, by his malevolent obstinacy, finally brought +these two men to accord, it was deemed needful to adopt various +devices in order to shatter the forces which Russian diplomacy had +succeeded in piling up in its own path. But here again we are +reminded of the Horatian precept--</p> +<blockquote>Vis consili expers mole ruit sua.</blockquote> +<p>To the hectorings of Russian agents the "peasant State" offered +an ever firmer resistance, and by the summer of 1885 it was clear +that bribery and bullying were equally futile.</p> +<p>Of course the Emperor of all the Russias had it in his power to +harry the Prince in many ways. Thus in the summer of 1885, when a +marriage was being arranged between him and the Princess Victoria, +daughter of the Crown Princess of Germany, the Czar's influence at +Berlin availed to veto an engagement which is believed to have been +the heartfelt wish of both the persons most nearly concerned. In +this matter Bismarck, true to his policy of softening the Czar's +annoyance at the Austro-German alliance by complaisance in all +other matters, made himself Russia's henchman, and urged his +press-trumpet, Busch, to write newspaper articles abusing Queen +Victoria as having instigated this match solely with a view to the +substitution of British for Russian influence in Bulgaria<a name= +"FNanchor194"></a><a href="#Footnote_194">[194]</a>. The more +servile part of the German Press improved on these suggestions, and +stigmatised the Bulgarian Revolution of the ensuing autumn as an +affair trumped up at London. So far is it possible for minds of a +certain type to read their own pettiness into events.</p> +<p>Meanwhile, if we may credit the despatches above referred to, +the Russian Government was seeking to drag Bulgaria into +fratricidal strife with Roumania over some trifling disputes +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page262" id="page262"></a>[pg +262]</span> about the new border near Silistria. That quarrel, if +well managed, promised to be materially advantageous to Russia and +mentally soothing to her ruler. It would weaken the Danubian States +and help to bring them back to the heel of their former protector. +Further, seeing that the behaviour of King Charles to his Russian +benefactors was no less "ungrateful" than that of Prince Alexander, +it would be a fit Nemesis for these <i>ingrats</i> to be set by the +ears. Accordingly, in the month of August 1885, orders were issued +to Russian agents to fan the border dispute; and on August 12/30 +the Director of the Asiatic Department at St. Petersburg wrote the +following instructions to the Russian Consul-General at +Rustchuk:--</p> +<blockquote>You remember that the union [of the two Bulgarias] must +not take place until after the abdication of Prince Alexander. +However, the ill-advised and hostile attitude of King Charles of +Roumania [to Russia] obliges the imperial government to postpone +for some time the projected union of Eastern Roumelia to the +Principality, as well as the abdication and expulsion of the Prince +of Bulgaria. In the session of the Council of [Russian] Ministers +held yesterday it was decided to beg the Emperor to call Prince +Alexander to Copenhagen or to St. Petersburg in order to inform him +that, according to the will of His Majesty, Bulgaria must defend by +armed force her rights over the points hereinbefore +mentioned<a name="FNanchor195"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_195">[195]</a>.</blockquote> +<p>The despatch then states that Russia will keep Turkey quiet and +will eventually make war on Roumania; also, that if Bulgaria +triumphs over Roumania, the latter will pay her in territory or +money, or in both. Possibly, however, the whole scheme may have +been devised to serve as a decoy to bring Prince Alexander within +the power of his imperial patrons, who, in that case, would +probably have detained and dethroned him.</p> +<p>Further light was thrown on the tortuous course of Russian +diplomacy by a speech of Count Eugen Zichy to the <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page263" id="page263"></a>[pg 263]</span> +Hungarian Delegations about a year later. He made the startling +declaration that in the summer of 1885 Russia concluded a treaty +with Montenegro with the aim of dethroning King Milan and Prince +Alexander, and the division of the Balkan States between Prince +Nicholas of Montenegro and the Karageorgevich Pretender who has +since made his way to the throne at Belgrade. The details of these +schemes are not known, but the searchlight thrown upon them from +Buda-Pesth revealed the shifts of the policy of those "friends of +peace," the Czar Alexander III. and his Chancellor, de Giers.</p> +<p>Prince Alexander may not have been aware of these schemes in +their full extent, but he and his friends certainly felt the meshes +closing around them. There were only two courses open, either +completely to submit to the Czar (which, for the Prince, implied +abdication) or to rely on the Bulgarian people. The Prince took the +course which would have been taken by every man worthy of the name. +It is, however, almost certain that he did not foresee the events +at Philippopolis. He gave his word to a German officer, Major von +Huhn, that he had not in the least degree expected the unionist +movement to take so speedy and decisive a step forward as it did in +the middle of September. The Prince, in fact, had been on a tour +throughout Europe, and expressed the same opinion to the Russian +Chancellor, de Giers, at Franzensbad.</p> +<p>But by this time everything was ready at Philippopolis. As the +men of Eastern Roumelia were all of one mind in this matter, it was +the easiest of tasks to surprise the Sultan's representative, +Gavril Pasha, to surround his office with soldiers, and to request +him to leave the province (September 18). A carriage was ready to +conduct him towards Sofia. In it sat a gaily dressed peasant girl +holding a drawn sword. Gavril turned red with rage at this insult, +but he mounted the vehicle, and was driven through the town and +thence towards the Balkans.</p> +<p>Such was the departure of the last official of the Sultan from +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page264" id="page264"></a>[pg +264]</span> the land which the Turks had often drenched with blood; +such was the revenge of the southern Bulgarians for the atrocities +of 1876. Not a drop of blood was shed; and Major von Huhn, who soon +arrived at Philippopolis, found Greeks and Turks living contentedly +under the new government. The word "revolution" is in such cases a +misnomer. South Bulgaria merely returned to its natural +state<a name="FNanchor196"></a><a href="#Footnote_196">[196]</a>. +But nothing will convince diplomatists that events can happen +without the pulling of wires by themselves or their rivals. In this +instance they found that Prince Alexander had made the +revolution.</p> +<p>At first, however, the Prince doubted whether he should accept +the crown of a Greater Bulgaria which the men of Philippopolis now +enthusiastically offered to him. Stambuloff strongly urged him to +accept, even if he thereby still further enraged the Czar: "Sire," +he said, "two roads lie before you: the one to Philippopolis and as +far beyond as God may lead; the other to Sistova and Darmstadt. I +counsel you to take the crown the nation offers you." On the 20th +the Prince announced his acceptance of the crown of a united +Bulgaria. As he said to the British Consul at Philippopolis, he +would have been a "sharper" (<i>filou</i>) not to side with his +people<a name="FNanchor197"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_197">[197]</a>.</p> +<p>Few persons were prepared for the outburst of wrath of the Czar +at hearing this news. Early in his reign he had concentrated into a +single phrase--"silly Pole"--the spleen of an essentially narrow +nature at seeing a kinsman and a dependant dare to think and act +for himself<a name="FNanchor198"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_198">[198]</a>. But on this occasion, as we can now see, +the Prince had marred Russia's plans in the most serious way. +Stambuloff and he had deprived her of her unionist trump card. The +Czar found his project of becoming Grand Duke of a Greater Bulgaria +blocked by the action of this same hated kinsman. Is it surprising +that his usual stolidity gave way to one of those fits of bull-like +fury which <span class="pagenum"><a name="page265" id= +"page265"></a>[pg 265]</span> aroused the fear of all who beheld +them? Thenceforth between the Emperor Alexander and Prince +Alexander the relations might be characterised by the curt phrase +which Palafox hurled at the French from the weak walls of +Saragossa--"War to the knife." Like Palafox, the Prince now had no +hope but in the bravery of his people.</p> +<p>In the ciphered telegrams of September 19 and 20, which the +Director of the Asiatic Department at St. Petersburg sent to the +Russian Consul-General at Rustchuk, the note of resentment and +revenge was clearly sounded. The events in Eastern Roumelia had +changed "all our intentions." The agent was therefore directed to +summon the chief Russian officers in Bulgaria and ask them whether +the "young" Bulgarian officers could really command brigades and +regiments, and organise the artillery; also whether that army could +alone meet the army of "a neighbouring State." The replies of the +officers being decidedly in the negative, they were ordered to +leave Bulgaria<a name="FNanchor199"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_199">[199]</a>. Nelidoff, the Russian ambassador at +Constantinople, also worked furiously to spur on the Sultan to +revenge the insult inflicted on him by Prince Alexander.</p> +<p>Sir William White believed that the <i>volte face</i> in Russian +policy was due solely to Nelidoff's desire to thwart the peaceful +policy of the Russian Chancellor, de Giers, who at that time +chanced to be absent in Tyrol, while the Czar also was away at +Copenhagen<a name="FNanchor200"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_200">[200]</a>. But it now appears that the Russian +Foreign Office took Nelidoff's view, and bade him press Turkey to +restore the "legal order" of things in Eastern Roumelia. Further, +the Ministers of the Czar found that Servia, Greece, and perhaps +also Roumania, intended to oppose the aggrandisement of Bulgaria; +and it therefore seemed easy to chastise "the Battenberger" for his +wanton disturbance of the peace of Europe.</p> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page266" id="page266"></a>[pg +266]</span> +<p>Possibly Russia would herself have struck at Bulgaria but for +the difficulties of the general situation. How great these were +will be realised by a perusal of the following chapters, which deal +with the spread of Nihilism in Russia, the formation of the +Austro-German alliance, and the favour soon shown to it by Italy, +the estrangement of England and the Porte owing to the action taken +by the former in Egypt, and the sharp collision of interests +between Russia and England at Panjdeh on the Afghan frontier. When +it is further remembered that France fretted at the untoward +results of M. Ferry's forward policy in Tonquin; that Germany was +deeply engaged in colonial efforts; and that the United Kingdom was +distracted by those efforts, by the failure of the expedition to +Khartum, and by the Parnellite agitation in Ireland--the complexity +of the European situation will be sufficiently evident. Assuredly +the events of the year 1885 were among the most distracting ever +recorded in the history of Europe.</p> +<p>This clash of interests among nations wearied by war, and +alarmed at the apparition of the red spectre of revolution in their +midst, told by no means unfavourably on the fortunes of the Balkan +States. The dominant facts of the situation were, firstly, that +Russia no longer had a free hand in the Balkan Peninsula in face of +the compact between the three Emperors ratified at Skiernewice in +the previous autumn (see Chapter XII.); and, secondly, that the +traditional friendship between England and the Porte had been +replaced by something like hostility. Seeing that the Sultan had +estranged the British Government by his very suspicious action +during the revolts of Arabi Pasha and of the Mahdi, even those who +had loudly proclaimed the need of propping up his authority as +essential to the stability of our Eastern Empire now began to +revise their prejudices.</p> +<p>Thus, when Lord Salisbury came to office, if not precisely to +power, in June 1885, he found affairs in the East rapidly ripening +for a change of British policy--a change which is known to have +corresponded with his own convictions. Finally, <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page267" id="page267"></a>[pg 267]</span> the +marriage of Princess Beatrice to Prince Henry of Battenberg, on +July 23, 1885, added that touch of personal interest which enabled +Court circles to break with the traditions of the past and to face +the new situation with equanimity. Accordingly the power of +Britain, which in 1876-78 had been used to thwart the growth of +freedom in the Balkan Peninsula, was now put forth to safeguard the +union of Bulgaria. During these critical months Sir William White +acted as ambassador at Constantinople, and used his great knowledge +of the Balkan peoples with telling effect for this salutary +purpose.</p> +<p>Lord Salisbury advised the Sultan not to send troops into +Southern Bulgaria; and the warning chimed in with the note of +timorous cunning which formed the undertone of that monarch's +thought and policy. Distracted by the news of the warlike +preparations of Servia and Greece, Abdul Hamid looked on Russia's +advice in a contrary sense as a piece of Muscovite treachery. About +the same time, too, there were rumours of palace plots at +Constantinople; and the capricious recluse of Yildiz finally +decided to keep his best troops near at hand. It appears, then, +that Nihilism in Russia and the spectre of conspiracy always +haunting the brain of Abdul Hamid played their part in assuring the +liberties of Bulgaria.</p> +<p>Meanwhile the Powers directed their ambassadors at +Constantinople to hold a preliminary Conference at which Turkey +would be represented. The result was a declaration expressing +formal disapproval of the violation of the Treaty of Berlin, and a +hope that all parties concerned would keep the peace. This mild +protest very inadequately reflected the character of the +discussions which had been going on between the several Courts. +Russia, it is known, wished to fasten the blame for the revolution +on Prince Alexander; but all public censure was vetoed by +England.</p> +<p>Probably her action was as effective in still weightier matters. +A formal Conference of the ambassadors of the Powers met at +Constantinople on November 5; and there again Sir William White, +acting on instructions from Lord Salisbury, defended <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page268" id="page268"></a>[pg 268]</span> the +Bulgarian cause, and sought to bring about a friendly understanding +between the Porte and "a people occupying so important a position +in the Sultan's dominions." Lord Salisbury also warned the Turkish +ambassador in London that if Turkey sought to expel Prince +Alexander from Eastern Roumelia, she would "be making herself the +instrument of those who desired the fall of the Ottoman +Empire<a name="FNanchor201"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_201">[201]</a>."</p> +<p>This reference to the insidious means used by Russia for +bringing the Turks to a state of tutelage, as a preliminary to +partition, was an effective reminder of the humiliations which they +had undergone at the hands of Russia by the Treaty of Unkiar +Skelessi (1833). France also showed no disposition to join the +Russian and Austrian demand that the Sultan should at once +re-establish the <i>status quo</i>; and by degrees the more +intelligent Turks came to see that a strong Bulgaria, independent +of Russian control, might be an additional safeguard against the +Colossus of the North. Russia's insistence on the exact fulfilment +of the Treaty of Berlin helped to open their eyes, and lent force +to Sir William White's arguments as to the need of strengthening +that treaty by "introducing into it a timely improvement<a name= +"FNanchor202"></a><a href="#Footnote_202">[202]</a>."</p> +<p>Owing to the opposition offered by Great Britain, and to some +extent by France, to the proposed restoration of the old order of +things in Eastern Roumelia, the Conference came to an end at the +close of November, the three Imperial Powers blaming Sir William +White for his obstructive tactics. The charges will not bear +examination, but they show the irritation of those Governments at +England's championship of the Bulgarian cause<a name= +"FNanchor203"></a><a href="#Footnote_203">[203]</a>. The Bulgarians +always remember the <span class="pagenum"><a name="page269" id= +"page269"></a>[pg 269]</span> names of Lord Salisbury and Sir +William White as those of friends in need.</p> +<p>In the main, however, the consolidation of Bulgaria was achieved +by her own stalwart sons. While the Imperial Powers were proposing +to put back the hands of the clock, an alarum sounded forth, +proclaiming the advent of a new era in the history of the Balkan +peoples. The action which brought about this change was startling +alike in its inception, in the accompanying incidents, and still +more in its results.</p> +<p>Where Abdul Hamid forebore to enter, even as the mandatory of +the Continental Courts, there Milan of Servia rushed in. As an +excuse for his aggression, the Kinglet of Belgrade alleged the harm +done to Servian trade by a recent revision of the Bulgarian tariff. +But the Powers assessed this complaint and others at their due +value, and saw in his action merely the desire to seize a part of +Western Bulgaria as a set-off to the recent growth of that +Principality. On all sides his action in declaring war against +Prince Alexander (November 14) met with reprobation, even on the +part of his guide and friend, Austria. A recent report of the +Hungarian Committee on Foreign Affairs contained a recommendation +which implied that he ought to receive compensation; and this +seemed to show the wish of the more active part of the Dual +Monarchy peacefully but effectively to champion his cause<a name= +"FNanchor204"></a><a href="#Footnote_204">[204]</a>.</p> +<p>Nevertheless, the King decided to carve out his fortunes by his +own sword. He had some grounds for confidence. If a Bulgarian +<i>fait accompli</i> could win tacit recognition from the Powers, +why should not a Servian triumph over Bulgaria force their hands +once more? Prince Alexander was unsafe on his throne; thanks to the +action of Russia his troops had very few experienced officers; and +in view of the Sultan's resentment his southern border could not be +denuded of troops. Never did a case seem more desperate than that +of the "Peasant State," deserted and flouted by Russia, disliked by +the Sultan, on bad terms with Roumania, and publicly lectured by +the <span class="pagenum"><a name="page270" id="page270"></a>[pg +270]</span> Continental Powers for her irregular conduct. Servia's +triumph seemed assured.</p> +<p>But now there came forth one more proof of the vitalising force +of the national principle. In seven years the downtrodden peasants +of Bulgaria had become men, and now astonished the world by their +prowess. The withdrawal of the Russian officers left half of the +captaincies vacant; but they were promptly filled up by +enthusiastic young lieutenants. Owing to the blowing up of the line +from Philippopolis to Adrianople, only five locomotives were +available for carrying back northwards the troops which had +hitherto been massed on the southern border; and these five were +already overstrained. Yet the engineers now worked them still +harder and they did not break down<a name= +"FNanchor205"></a><a href="#Footnote_205">[205]</a>. The hardy +peasants tramped impossibly long distances in their longing to meet +the Servians. The arrangements were carried through with a success +which seems miraculous in an inexperienced race. The explanation +was afterwards rightly discerned by an English visitor to Bulgaria. +"This is the secret of Bulgarian independence--everybody is in grim +earnest. The Bulgarians do not care about amusements<a name= +"FNanchor206"></a><a href="#Footnote_206">[206]</a>." In that +remark there is food for thought. Inefficiency has no place among a +people that looks to the welfare of the State as all in all. +Breakdowns occur when men think more about "sport" and pleasure +than about doing their utmost for their country.</p> +<p>The results of this grim earnestness were to astonish the world. +The Servians at first gained some successes in front of Widdin and +Slivnitza; but the defenders of the latter place (an all-important +position north-west of Sofia) hurried up all possible forces. Two +Bulgarian regiments are said to have marched 123 kilometres in +thirty hours in order to defend that military outwork of their +capital; while others, worn out with marching, rode forward on +horseback, two men to each horse, and then threw themselves into +the fight. The Bulgarian <span class="pagenum"><a name="page271" +id="page271"></a>[pg 271]</span> artillery was well served, and +proved to be very superior to that of the Servians.</p> +<p>Thus, on the first two days of conflict at Slivnitza, the +defenders beat back the Servians with some loss. On the third day +(November 19), after receiving reinforcements, they took the +offensive, with surprising vigour. A talented young officer, +Bendereff, led their right wing, with bands playing and colours +flying, to storm the hillsides that dominated the Servian position. +The hardy peasants scaled the hills and delivered the final bayonet +charge so furiously that there and on all sides the invaders fled +in wild panic, and scarcely halted until they reached their own +frontier.</p> +<p>Thenceforth King Milan had hard work to keep his men together. +Many of them were raw troops; their ammunition was nearly +exhausted; and their <i>morale</i> had vanished utterly. Prince +Alexander had little difficulty in thrusting them forth from Pirot, +and seemed to have before him a clear road to Belgrade, when +suddenly he was brought to a halt by a menace from the +north<a name="FNanchor207"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_207">[207]</a>.</p> +<p>A special envoy sent by the Hapsburgs, Count Khevenhüller, +came in haste to the headquarters of the Prince on November 28, and +in imperious terms bade him grant an armistice to Servia, otherwise +Austrian troops would forthwith cross the frontier to her +assistance. Before this threat Alexander gave way, and was blamed +by some of his people for this act of complaisance. But assuredly +he could not well have acted otherwise. The three Emperors, of late +acting in accord in Balkan questions, had it in their power to +crush him by launching the Turks against Philippopolis, or their +own troops against Sofia. He had satisfied the claims of honour; he +had punished Servia for her peevish and unsisterly jealousy. Under +his lead the Bulgarians had covered themselves with glory, and had +leaped at a bound from political youth to manhood. Why should he +risk their new-found unity merely <span class="pagenum"><a name= +"page272" id="page272"></a>[pg 272]</span> in order to abase +Servia? The Prince never acted more prudently than when he decided +not to bring into the field the Power which, as he believed, had +pushed on Servia to war<a name="FNanchor208"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_208">[208]</a>.</p> +<p>Had he known that the Russian Chancellor, de Giers, on hearing +of Austria's threat to Bulgaria, informed the Court of Vienna of +the Czar's condign displeasure if that threat were carried into +effect, perhaps he would have played a grand game, advancing on +Belgrade, dethroning the already unpopular King Milan, and offering +to the Czar the headship of a united Servo-Bulgarian State. He +might thus have appeased that sovereign, but at the cost of a +European war. Whether from lack of information, or from a sense of +prudence and humanity, the Prince held back and decided for peace +with Servia. Despite many difficulties thrown in the way by King +Milan, this was the upshot of the ensuing negotiations. The two +States finally came to terms by the Treaty of Bukharest, where, +thanks to the good sense of the negotiators and the efforts of +Turkey to compose these strifes, peace was assured on the basis of +the <i>status quo ante bellum</i> (March 3, 1886).</p> +<p>Already the Porte had manifested its good-will towards Bulgaria +in the most signal manner. This complete reversal of policy may be +assigned to several causes. Firstly, Prince Alexander, on marching +against the Servians, had very tactfully proclaimed that he did so +on behalf of the existing order of things, which they were bent on +overthrowing. His actions having corresponded to his words, the +Porte gradually came to see in him a potent defender against +Russia. This change in the attitude of the Sultan was undoubtedly +helped on by the arguments of Lord Salisbury to the Turkish +ambassador at London. He summarised the whole case for a +recognition of the union of the two Bulgarias in the following +remarks (December 23, 1885):--</p> +<blockquote>Every week's experience showed that the Porte had +little to<br> +dread from the subserviency of Bulgaria to foreign influence, +if<br> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page273" id="page273"></a>[pg +273]</span> only Bulgaria were allowed enjoyment of her unanimous +desires, and the Porte did not gratuitously place itself in +opposition to the<br> +general feeling of the people. A Bulgaria, friendly to the +Porte,<br> +and jealous of foreign influence, would be a far surer bulwark<br> +against foreign aggression than two Bulgarias, severed in +administration,<br> +but united in considering the Porte as the only obstacle to<br> +their national development<a name="FNanchor209"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_209">[209]</a>.</blockquote> +<p>Events served to reveal the soundness of this statesmanlike +pronouncement. At the close of the year Prince Alexander returned +from the front to Sofia and received an overwhelming ovation as the +champion of Bulgarian liberties. Further, he now found no +difficulty in coming to an understanding with the Turkish +Commissioners sent to investigate the state of opinion in Southern +Bulgaria. Most significant of all was the wrath of the Czar at the +sight of his popularity, and the utter collapse of the Russian +party at Sofia.</p> +<p>Meanwhile the Powers found themselves obliged little by little +to abandon their pedantic resolve to restore the Treaty of Berlin. +Sir Robert Morier, British ambassador at St. Petersburg, in a +letter of December 27, 1885, to Sir William White, thus commented +on the causes that assured success to the Bulgarian cause:</p> +<blockquote>The very great prudence shown by Lord Salisbury, and +the consummate<br> +ability with which you played your part, have made it a<br> +successful game; but the one crowning good fortune, which we<br> +mainly owe to the incalculable folly of the Servian attack, has +been<br> +that Prince Alexander's generalship and the fighting capacities +of<br> +his soldiers have placed our rival action [his own and that of +Sir<br> +W. White] in perfect harmony with the crushing logic of fact.<br> +The rivalry is thus completely swamped in the bit of cosmic +work<br> +so successfully accomplished. A State has been evolved out of +the<br> +protoplasm of Balkan chaos.</blockquote> +<p>Sir Robert Morier finally stated that if Sir William White +succeeded in building up an independent Bulgaria friendly to +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page274" id="page274"></a>[pg +274]</span> Roumania, he would have achieved the greatest feat of +diplomacy since Sir James Hudson's statesmanlike moves at Turin in +the critical months of 1859-60 gained for England a more +influential position in Italy than France had secured by her aid in +the campaign of Solferino. The praise is overstrained, inasmuch as +it leaves out of count the statecraft of Bismarck in the years +1863-64 and 1869-70; but certainly among the <i>peaceful</i> +triumphs of recent years that of Sir William White must rank very +high.</p> +<p>If, however, we examine the inner cause of the success of the +diplomacy of Hudson and White we must assign it in part to the +mistakes of the liberating Powers, France and Russia. Napoleon +III., by requiring the cession of Savoy and Nice, and by revealing +his design to Gallicise the Italian Peninsula, speedily succeeded +in alienating the Italians. The action of Russia, in compelling +Bulgaria to give up the Dobrudscha as an equivalent to the part of +Bessarabia which she took from Roumania, also strained the sense of +gratitude of those peoples; and the conduct of Muscovite agents in +Bulgaria provoked in that Principality feelings bitterer than those +which the Italians felt at the loss of Savoy and Nice. So true is +it that in public as in private life the manner in which a wrong is +inflicted counts for more than the wrong itself. It was on this +sense of resentment (misnamed "ingratitude" by the "liberators") +that British diplomacy worked with telling effect in both cases. It +conferred on the "liberated" substantial benefits; but their worth +was doubled by the contrast which they offered to the losses or the +irritation consequent on the actions of Napoleon III. and of +Alexander III.</p> +<p>To the present writer it seems that the great achievements of +Sir William White were, first, that he kept the Sultan quiet (a +course, be it remarked, from which that nervous recluse was never +averse) when Nelidoff sought to hound him on against Bulgaria; and, +still more, that he helped to bring about a good understanding +between Constantinople and Sofia. In view of the hatred which Abdul +Hamid bore to England <span class="pagenum"><a name="page275" id= +"page275"></a>[pg 275]</span> after her intervention in Egypt in +1882, this was certainly a great diplomatic achievement; but +possibly Abdul Hamid hoped to reap advantages on the Nile from his +complaisance to British policy in the Balkans.</p> +<p>The outcome of it all was the framing of a Turco-Bulgarian +Convention (February 1, 1886) whereby the Porte recognised Prince +Alexander as Governor of Eastern Roumelia for a term of five years; +a few border districts in Rhodope, inhabited by Moslems, were ceded +to the Sultan, and (wonder of wonders!) Turkey and Bulgaria +concluded an offensive and defensive alliance. In case of foreign +aggression on Bulgaria, Turkish troops would be sent thither to be +commanded by the Prince; if Turkey were invaded, Bulgarian troops +would form part of the Sultan's army repelling the invader. In +other respects the provisions of the Treaty of Berlin remained in +force for Southern Bulgaria<a name="FNanchor210"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_210">[210]</a>.</p> +<p>On that same day, as it chanced, the Salisbury Cabinet resigned +office, and Mr. Gladstone became Prime Minister, Lord Rosebery +taking the portfolio for Foreign Affairs. This event produced +little variation in Britain's Eastern policy, and that statement +will serve to emphasise the importance of the change of attitude of +the Conservative party towards those affairs in the years +1878-85--a change undoubtedly due in the main to the Marquis of +Salisbury.</p> +<p>In the official notes of the Earl of Rosebery there is manifest +somewhat more complaisance to Russia, as when on February 12 he +instructed Sir William White to advise the Porte to modify its +convention with Bulgaria by abandoning the stipulation as to mutual +military aid. Doubtless this advice was sound. It coincided with +the known opinions of the Court of Vienna; and at the same time +Russia formally declared that she could never accept that +condition<a name="FNanchor211"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_211">[211]</a>. As Germany took the same view the Porte +agreed to expunge the obnoxious clause. The Government of the Czar +also objected to the naming of Prince Alexander in the Convention. +This <span class="pagenum"><a name="page276" id="page276"></a>[pg +276]</span> unlooked-for slight naturally aroused the indignation +of the Prince; but as the British Government deferred to Russian +views on this matter, the Convention was finally signed at +Constantinople on April 5, 1886. The Powers, including Turkey, +thereby recognised "the Prince of Bulgaria" (not named) as Governor +of Eastern Roumelia for a term of five years, and referred the +"Organic Statute" of that province to revision by a joint +Conference.</p> +<p>The Prince submitted to this arrangement, provisional and +humiliating though it was. But the insults inflicted by Russia +bound him the more closely to his people; and at the united +Parliament, where 182 members out of the total 300 supported his +Ministers, he advocated measures that would cement the union. +Bulgarian soon became the official language throughout South +Bulgaria, to the annoyance of the Greek and Turkish minorities. But +the chief cause of unrest continued to be the intrigues of Russian +agents.</p> +<p>The anger of the Czar at the success of his hated kinsman showed +itself in various ways. Not content with inflicting every possible +slight and disturbing the peace of Bulgaria through his agents, he +even menaced Europe with war over that question. At Sevastopol on +May 19, he declared that circumstances might compel him "to defend +by force of arms the dignity of the Empire"--a threat probably +aimed at Bulgaria and Turkey. On his return to Moscow he received +an enthusiastic welcome from the fervid Slavophils of the old +Russian capital, the Mayor expressing in his address the hope that +"the cross of Christ will soon shine on St. Sofia" at +Constantinople. At the end of June the Russian Government +repudiated the clause of the Treaty of Berlin constituting Batoum a +free port<a name="FNanchor212"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_212">[212]</a>. Despite a vigorous protest by Lord +Rosebery against this infraction of treaty engagements, the Czar +and M. de Giers held to their resolve, evidently by way of retort +to the help given from London to the union of the two +Bulgarias.</p> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page277" id="page277"></a>[pg +277]</span> +<p>The Dual Monarchy, especially Hungary, also felt the weight of +Russia's displeasure in return for the sympathy manifested for the +Prince at Pesth and Vienna; and but for the strength which the +friendship of Germany afforded, that Power would almost certainly +have encountered war from the irate potentate of the North.</p> +<p>Turkey, having no champion, was in still greater danger; her +conduct in condoning the irregularities of Prince Alexander was as +odious to Alexander III. as the atrocities of her Bashi-bazouks ten +years before had been to his more chivalrous sire. It is an open +secret that during the summer of 1886 the Czar was preparing to +deal a heavy blow. The Sultan evaded it by adroitly shifting his +ground and posing as a well-wisher of the Czar, whereupon M. +Nelidoff, the Russian ambassador at Constantinople, proposed an +offensive and defensive alliance, and went to the length of +suggesting that they should wage war against Austria and England in +order to restore the Sultan's authority over Bosnia and Egypt at +the expense of those intrusive Powers. How far negotiations went on +this matter and why they failed is not known. The ordinary +explanation, that the Czar forbore to draw the sword because of his +love of peace, hardly tallies with what is now known of his +character and his diplomacy. It is more likely that he was appeased +by the events now to be described, and thereafter attached less +importance to a direct intervention in Balkan affairs.</p> +<p>No greater surprise has happened in this generation than the +kidnapping of Prince Alexander by officers of the army which he had +lately led to victory. Yet the affair admits of explanation. +Certain of their number nourished resentment against him for his +imperfect recognition of their services during the Servian War, and +for the introduction of German military instructors at its close. +Among the malcontents was Bendereff, the hero of Slivnitza, who, +having been guilty of discourtesy to the Prince, was left +unrewarded. On this discontented <span class="pagenum"><a name= +"page278" id="page278"></a>[pg 278]</span> knot of men Russian +intriguers fastened themselves profitably, with the result that one +regiment at least began to waver in its allegiance.</p> +<p>A military plot was held in reserve as a last resort. In the +first place, a Russian subject, Captain Nabokoff, sought to +simplify the situation by hiring some Montenegrin desperadoes, and +by seeking to murder or carry off the Prince as he drew near to +Bourgas during a tour in Eastern Bulgaria. This plan came to light +through the fidelity of a Bulgarian peasant, whereupon Nabokoff and +a Montenegrin priest were arrested (May 18). At once the Russian +Consul at that seaport appeared, demanded the release of the +conspirators, and, when this was refused, threatened the Bulgarian +authorities if justice took its course. It is not without +significance that the Czar's warlike speech at Sevastopol startled +the world on the day after the arrest of the conspirators at +Bourgas. Apparently the arrest of Nabokoff impelled the Czar of all +the Russias to uphold the dignity of his Empire by hurling threats +against a State which protected itself from conspiracy. The +champion of order in Russia thereby figured as the abettor of +plotters in the Balkans.</p> +<p>The menaces of the Northern Power availed to defer the trial of +the conspirators, and the affair was still undecided when the +conspirators at Sofia played their last card. Bendereff was at that +time acting as Minister of War, and found means to spread broadcast +a rumour that Servia was arming as if for war. Sending northwards +some faithful troops to guard against this baseless danger, he left +the capital at the mercy of the real enemy.</p> +<p>On August 21, when all was ready, the Struma Regiment hastily +marched back by night to Sofia, disarmed the few faithful troops +there in garrison, surrounded the palace of the Prince, while the +ringleaders burst into his bedchamber. He succeeded in fleeing +through a corridor which led to the garden, only to be met with +levelled bayonets and cries of hatred. The leaders thrust him into +a corner, tore a sheet out of the visitors' book which lay on a +table close by, and on it hastily scrawled words <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page279" id="page279"></a>[pg 279]</span> +implying abdication; the Prince added his signature, along with the +prayer, "God save Bulgaria." At dawn the mutineers forced him into +a carriage, Bendereff and his accomplices crowding round to dismiss +him with jeers and screen him from the sight of the public. Thence +he was driven at the utmost speed through byways towards the +Danube. There the conspirators had in readiness his own yacht, +which they had seized, and carried him down the stream towards +Russian territory.</p> +<p>The outburst of indignation with which the civilised world heard +of this foul deed had its counterpart in Bulgaria. So general and +so keen was the reprobation (save in the Russian and Bismarckian +Press) that the Russian Government took some steps to dissociate +itself from the plot, while profiting by its results. On August 24, +when the Prince was put on shore at Reni, the Russian authorities +kept him under guard, and that, too, despite an order of the Czar +empowering him to "continue his journey exactly as he might +please." Far from this, he was detained for some little time, and +then was suffered to depart by train only in a northerly direction. +He ultimately entered Austrian territory by way of Lemberg in +Galicia, on August 27. The aim of the St. Petersburg Government +evidently was to give full time for the conspirators at Sofia to +consolidate their power<a name="FNanchor213"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_213">[213]</a>.</p> +<p>Meanwhile, by military display, the distribution of money, and a +<i>Te Deum</i> at the Cathedral for "liberation from Prince +Battenberg," the mutineers sought to persuade the men of Sofia that +peace and prosperity would infallibly result from the returning +favour of the Czar. The populace accepted the first tokens of his +good-will and awaited developments. These were not promising for +the mutineers. The British Consul at Philippopolis, Captain Jones, +on hearing of the affair, hurried to the commander of the garrison, +General Mutkuroff, and besought him to crush the plotters<a name= +"FNanchor214"></a><a href="#Footnote_214">[214]</a>. The General +speedily enlisted his own troops and those in garrison elsewhere on +the side of the <span class="pagenum"><a name="page280" id= +"page280"></a>[pg 280]</span> Prince, with the result that a large +part of the army refused to take the oath of allegiance to the new +Russophil Ministry, composed of trimmers like Bishop Clement and +Zankoff. Karaveloff also cast in his influence against them.</p> +<p>Above all, Stambuloff worked furiously for the Prince; and when +a mitred Vicar of Bray held the seals of office and enjoyed the +official counsels of traitors and place-hunters, not all the +prayers of the Greek Church and the gold of Russian agents could +long avail to support the Government against the attacks of that +strong-willed, clean-handed patriot. Shame at the disgrace thus +brought on his people doubled his powers; and, with the aid of all +that was best in the public life of Bulgaria, he succeeded in +sweeping Clement and his Comus rout back to their mummeries and +their underground plots. So speedy was the reverse of fortune that +the new Provisional Government succeeded in thwarting the despatch +of a Russian special Commissioner, General Dolgorukoff, through +whom Alexander III. sought to bestow the promised blessings on that +"much-tried" Principality.</p> +<p>The voice of Bulgaria now made itself heard. There was but one +cry--for the return of Prince Alexander. At once he consented to +fulfil his people's desire; and, travelling by railway through +Bukharest, he reached the banks of the Danube and set foot on his +yacht, not now a prisoner, but the hero of the German, Magyar, and +Balkan peoples. At Rustchuk officers and deputies bore him ashore +shoulder-high to the enthusiastic people. He received a welcome +even from the Consul-General for Russia--a fact which led him to +take a false step. Later in the day, when Stambuloff was not +present, he had an interview with this agent, and then sent a +telegram to the Czar, announcing his return, his thanks for his +friendly reception by Russia's chief agent, and his readiness to +accept the advice of General Dolgorukoff. The telegram ended +thus:--</p> +<blockquote>I should be happy to be able to give to Your Majesty +the definitive<br> +proof of the devotion with which I am animated towards Your<br> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page281" id="page281"></a>[pg +281]</span> august person. The monarchical principle forces me to +re-establish<br> +the reign of law (<i>la légalité</i>) in Bulgaria and +Roumelia. Russia<br> +having given me my crown, I am ready to give it back into the<br> +hands of its Sovereign.</blockquote> +<p>To this the Czar sent the following telegraphic reply, and +allowed it to appear at once in the official paper at St. +Petersburg:--</p> +<blockquote>I have received Your Highness's telegram. I cannot +approve your return to Bulgaria, as I foresee the sinister +consequences that it may bring on Bulgaria, already so much tried. +The mission of General Dolgorukoff is now inopportune. I shall +abstain from it in the sad state of things to which Bulgaria is +reduced so long as you remain there. Your Highness will understand +what you have to do. I reserve my judgment as to what is commanded +me by the venerated memory of my father, the interests of Russia, +and the peace of the Orient<a name="FNanchor215"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_215">[215]</a>.</blockquote> +<p>What led the Prince to use the extraordinary words contained in +the last sentence of his telegram can only be conjectured. The +substance of his conversation with the Russian Consul-General is +not known; and until the words of that official are fully explained +he must be held open to the suspicion of having played on the +Prince a diplomatic version of the confidence trick. Another +version, that of M. Élie de Cyon, is that he acted on +instructions from the Russian Chancellor, de Giers, who believed +that the Czar would relent. On the contrary, he broke loose, and +sent the answer given above<a name="FNanchor216"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_216">[216]</a>.</p> +<p>It is not surprising that, after receiving the Czar's retort, +the Prince seemed gloomy and depressed where all around him were +full of joy. At Tirnova and Philippopolis he had the same +reception; but an attempt to derail his train on the <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page282" id="page282"></a>[pg 282]</span> +journey to Sofia showed that the malice of his foes was still +unsated. The absence of the Russian and German Consuls from the +State reception accorded to the Prince at the capital on September +3 showed that he had to reckon with the hostility or disapprobation +of those Governments; and there was the ominous fact that the +Russian agent at Sofia had recently intervened to prevent the +punishment of the mutineers and Bishop Clement. Few, however, were +prepared for what followed. On entering his palace, the Prince +called his officers about him and announced that, despairing of +overcoming the antipathy of the Czar to him, he must abdicate. Many +of them burst into tears, and one of them cried, "Without your +Highness there is no Bulgaria."</p> +<p>This action, when the Prince seemed at the height of popularity, +caused intense astonishment. The following are the reasons that +probably dictated it. Firstly, he may have felt impelled to redeem +the pledges which he too trustfully made to the Czar in his +Rustchuk telegram, and of which that potentate took so unchivalrous +an advantage. Secondly, the intervention of Russia to protect the +mutineers from their just punishment betokened her intention to +foment further plots. In this intervention, strange to say, she had +the support of the German Government, Bismarck using his influence +at Berlin persistently against the Prince, in order to avert the +danger of war, which once or twice seemed to be imminent between +Russia and Germany.</p> +<p>Further, we may note that Austria and the other States had no +desire to court an attack from the Eastern Power, on account of a +personal affair between the two Alexanders. Great Britain also was +at that time too hampered by domestic and colonial difficulties to +be able to do more than offer good wishes.</p> +<p>Thus the weakness or the weariness of the States friendly to +Bulgaria left the Czar a free hand in the personal feud on which he +set such store. Accordingly, on September 7, the Prince left +Bulgaria amidst the lamentations of that usually stolid people and +the sympathy of manly hearts throughout the <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page283" id="page283"></a>[pg 283]</span> world. +At Buda-Pesth and London there were ominous signs that the Czar +must not push his triumph further. Herr Tisza at the end of the +month assured the Hungarian deputies that, if the Sultan did not +choose to restore the old order of things in Southern Bulgaria, no +other Power had the right to intervene there by force of arms. Lord +Salisbury, also, at the Lord Mayor's banquet, on November 9, +inveighed with startling frankness against the "officers debauched +by foreign gold," who had betrayed their Prince. He further stated +that all interest in foreign affairs centred in Bulgaria, and +expressed the belief that the freedom of that State would be +assured.</p> +<p>These speeches were certainly intended as a warning to Russia +and a protest against her action in Bulgaria. After the departure +of Prince Alexander, the Czar hit upon the device of restoring +order to that "much-tried" country through the instrumentality of +General Kaulbars, a brother of the General who had sought to kidnap +Prince Alexander three years before. It is known that the despatch +of the younger Kaulbars was distasteful to the more pacific and +Germanophil chancellor, de Giers, who is said to have worked +against the success of his mission. Such at least is the version +given by his private enemies, Katkoff and de Cyon<a name= +"FNanchor217"></a><a href="#Footnote_217">[217]</a>. Kaulbars soon +succeeded in adding to the reputation of his family. On reaching +Sofia, on September 25, he ordered the liberation of the military +plotters still under arrest, and the adjournment of the forthcoming +elections for the Sobranje; otherwise Russia would not regard them +as legal. The Bulgarian Regents, Stambuloff at their head, stoutly +opposed these demands and fixed the elections for October the 10th; +whereupon Kaulbars treated the men of Sofia, and thereafter of all +the chief towns, to displays of bullying rhetoric, which succeeded +in blotting out all memories of Russian exploits of nine years +before<a name="FNanchor218"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_218">[218]</a>.</p> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page284" id="page284"></a>[pg +284]</span> +<p>Despite his menace, that 100,000 Russian troops were ready to +occupy Bulgaria, despite the murder of four patriots by his bravos +at Dubnitza, Bulgaria flung back the threats by electing 470 +supporters of independence and unity, as against 30 Russophils and +20 deputies of doubtful views. The Sobranje met at Tirnova, and, +disregarding his protest, proceeded to elect Prince Waldemar of +Denmark; it then confirmed Stambuloff in his almost dictatorial +powers. The Czar's influence over the Danish Royal House led to the +Prince promptly refusing that dangerous honour, which it is +believed that Russia then designed for the Prince of Mingrelia, a +dignitary of Russian Caucasia.</p> +<p>The aim of the Czar and of Kaulbars now was to render all +government impossible; but they had to deal with a man far more +resolute and astute than Prince Alexander. Stambuloff and his +countrymen fairly wearied out Kaulbars, until that imperial agent +was suddenly recalled (November 19). He also ordered the Russian +Consuls to withdraw.</p> +<p>It is believed that the Czar recalled him partly because of the +obvious failure of a hectoring policy, but also owing to the +growing restlessness of Austria-Hungary, England, and Italy at +Russia's treatment of Bulgaria. For several months European +diplomacy turned on the question of Bulgaria's independence; and +here Russia could not yet count on a French alliance. As has been +noted above, Alexander III. and de Giers had tied their hands by +the alliance contracted at Skiernewice in 1884; and the Czar had +reason to expect that the Austro-German compact would hold good +against him if he forced on his solution of the Balkan +Question.</p> +<p>Probably it was this consideration which led him to trust to +underground means for assuring the dependence of Bulgaria. If so, +he was again disappointed. Stambuloff met his agents everywhere, +above ground and below ground. That son of an innkeeper at Tirnova +now showed a power of inspiring men and controlling events equal to +that of the innkeeper of the Pusterthal, Andreas Hofer. The +discouraged Bulgarians <span class="pagenum"><a name="page285" id= +"page285"></a>[pg 285]</span> everywhere responded to his call; at +Rustchuk they crushed a rising of Russophil officers, and +Stambuloff had nine of the rebels shot (March 7, 1887). Thereafter +he acted as dictator and imprisoned numbers of suspects. His +countrymen put up with the loss of civic freedom in order to secure +the higher boon of national independence.</p> +<p>In the main, however, the freedom of Bulgaria from Russian +control was due to events transpiring in Central Europe. As will +appear in Chapter XII. of this work, the Czar and de Giers became +convinced, early in the year 1887, that Bismarck was preparing for +war against France, and they determined to hold aloof from other +questions, in order to be free to checkmate the designs of the war +party at Berlin. The organ usually inspired by de Giers, the +<i>Nord</i>, uttered an unmistakable warning on February 20, 1887, +and even stated that, with this aim in view, Russia would let +matters take their course in Bulgaria.</p> +<p>Thus, once again, the complexities of the general situation +promoted the cause of freedom in the Balkans; and the way was +cleared for a resolute man to mount the throne at Sofia. In the +course of a tour to the European capitals, a Bulgarian delegation +found that man. The envoys were informed that Prince Ferdinand of +Saxe-Coburg, a grandson of Louis Philippe on the spindle-side, +would welcome the dangerous honour. He was young, ambitious, and, +as events were to prove, equally tactful and forceful according to +circumstances. In vain did Russia seek to prevent his election by +pushing on the Sultan to intervene. Abdul Hamid was not the man to +let himself long be the catspaw of Russia, and now invited the +Powers to name one or two candidates for the throne of Bulgaria. +Stambuloff worked hard for the election of Prince Ferdinand; and on +July 7, 1887, he was unanimously elected by the Sobranje. Alone +among the Great Powers, Russia protested against his election and +threw many difficulties in his path. In order to please the Czar, +the Sultan added his protest; but this <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page286" id="page286"></a>[pg 286]</span> act +was soon seen to be merely a move in the diplomatic game.</p> +<p>Limits of space, however, preclude the possibility of noting +later events in the history of Bulgaria, such as the coolness that +clouded the relations of the Prince to Stambuloff, the murder of +the latter, and the final recognition of the Prince by the Russian +Government after the "conversion" of his little son, Boris, to the +Greek Church (Feb. 1896). In this curious way was fulfilled the +prophetic advice given by Bismarck to the Prince not long after his +acceptance of the crown of Bulgaria: "Play the dead (<i>faire +mort</i>). . . . Let yourself be driven gently by the stream, and keep +yourself, as hitherto, above water. Your greatest ally is +time--force of habit. Avoid everything that might irritate your +enemies. Unless you give them provocation, they cannot do you much +harm, and in course of time the world will become accustomed to see +you on the throne of Bulgaria<a name="FNanchor219"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_219">[219]</a>."</p> +<p>Time has worked on behalf of Bulgaria, and has helped to +strengthen this Benjamin of the European family. Among the events +which have made the chief States of to-day, none are more +remarkable than those which endowed a population of downtrodden +peasants with a passionate desire for national existence. Thanks to +the liberating armies of Russia, to the prowess of Bulgarians +themselves, to the inspiring personality of Prince Alexander and +the stubborn tenacity of Stambuloff, the young State gained a firm +grip on life. But other and stranger influences were at work +compelling that people to act for itself; these are to be found in +the perverse conduct of Alexander III. and of his agents. The +policy of Russia towards Bulgaria may be characterised by a remark +made by Sir Robert Morier to Sir M. Grant Duff in 1888: "Russia is +a great bicephalic creature, having one head European, and the +other Asiatic, but with the persistent habit of turning its +European face to the East, and its Asiatic face to the West<a name= +"FNanchor220"></a><a href="#Footnote_220">[220]</a>." <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page287" id="page287"></a>[pg 287]</span> +Asiatic methods, put in force against Slavised Tartars, have +certainly played no small part in the upbuilding of this youngest +of the European States.</p> +<p>In taking leave of the Balkan peoples, we may note the strange +tendency of events towards equipoise in the Europe of the present +age. Thirty years ago the Turkish Empire seemed at the point of +dissolution. To-day it is stronger than ever; and this cause is to +be found, not so much in the watchful cunning of Abdul Hamid, as in +the vivifying principle of nationality, which has made of Bulgaria +and Roumania two strong barriers against Russian aggression in that +quarter. The feuds of those States have been replaced by something +like friendship, which in its turn will probably ripen into +alliance. Together they could put 250,000 good troops in the +field--that is, a larger force than that which the Turks had in +Europe during the war with Russia. Turkey is therefore fully as +safe as she was under Abdul Aziz.</p> +<p>An enlightened ruler could consolidate her position still +further. Just as Austria has gained in strength by having Venetia +as a friendly and allied land, rather than a subject province +heaving with discontent, so, too, it is open to the Porte to secure +the alliance of the Balkan States by treating them in an honourable +way, and by according good government to Macedonia.</p> +<p>Possibly the future may see the formation of a federation of all +the States of European Turkey. If so, Russia will lose all foothold +in a quarter where she formerly had the active support of +three-fourths of the population. However that may be, it is certain +that her mistakes in and after the year 1878 have profoundly +modified the Eastern Question. They have served to cancel those +which, as it seems to the present writer, Lord Beaconsfield +committed in the years 1876-77; and the skilful diplomacy of Lord +Salisbury and Sir William White has regained for England the +prestige which she then lost among the rising peoples of the +Peninsula.</p> +<p>The final solution of the tangled racial problems of Mace +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page288" id="page288"></a>[pg +288]</span> donia cannot be long deferred, in spite of the timorous +selfishness of the Powers who incurred treaty obligations for the +welfare of that land; and, when that question can be no longer +postponed or explained away, it is to be hoped that the British +people, taking heed of the lessons of the past, will insist on a +solution that will conform to the claims of humanity, which have +been proved to be those of enlightened statesmanship<a name= +"FNanchor221"></a><a href="#Footnote_221">[221]</a>.</p> +<br> +<p>FOOTNOTES:</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_184"></a><a href="#FNanchor184">[184]</a> +<i>The Peasant State: Bulgaria in 1894</i>, by E. Dicey, C.B. +(1904), p. 11.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_185"></a><a href="#FNanchor185">[185]</a> +<i>Turkey in Europe</i>, by "Odysseus," pp. 28, 356, 367.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_186"></a><a href="#FNanchor186">[186]</a> +<i>Turkey in Europe</i>, by "Odysseus," pp. 280-283, 297; <i>The +Peasant State</i>, by E. Dicey, pp. 75-77.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_187"></a><a href="#FNanchor187">[187]</a> +Récius, Kiepert, Ritter, and other geographers and +ethnologists, admit that the majority in Macedonia is +Bulgarian.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_188"></a><a href="#FNanchor188">[188]</a> For +the scenes which then occurred, see <i>Le Prince Alexandre de +Battenberg en Bulgarie</i>, by A.G. Drandar, pp. 169 <i>et +seq</i>.; also A. Koch, <i>Fürst Alexander von Bulgarien</i>, +pp. 144-147.<br> +<br> +For the secret aims of Russia, see <i>Documents secrets de la +Politique russe en Orient</i>, by R. Leonoff (Berlin, 1893), pp. +49-65. General Soboleff, <i>Der erste Fürst von Bulgarian</i> +(Leipzig, 1896), has given a highly coloured Russian account of all +these incidents.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_189"></a><a href="#FNanchor189">[189]</a> See +Laveleye's <i>The Balkan Peninsula</i>, pp. 259-262, for an account +of Karaveloff.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_190"></a><a href="#FNanchor190">[190]</a> +J.G.C. Minchin, <i>The Growth of Freedom in the Balkan +Peninsula</i> (1886) p. 237. The author, Consul-General for Servia +in London, had earlier contributed many articles to the +<i>Times</i> and <i>Morning Advertiser</i> on Balkan affairs.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_191"></a><a href="#FNanchor191">[191]</a> +<i>Bismarck: Some Secret Pages of his History</i>, by Dr. M. Busch +(Note of January 5, 1886), vol. iii. p. 150 (English edition).</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_192"></a><a href="#FNanchor192">[192]</a> The +treaty has not been published; for this general description of it I +am indebted to the kindness of M. Mijatovich himself.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_193"></a><a href="#FNanchor193">[193]</a> +<i>Documents secrets de la Politique russe en Orient,</i> ed. by R. +Leonoff (Berlin, 1893), pp. 8, 48. This work is named by M. Malet +in his <i>Bibliographie</i> on the Eastern Question on p. 448, vol. +ix., of the <i>Histoire Générale of</i> MM. Lavisse +and Rambaud. I have been assured of its genuineness by a gentleman +well versed in the politics of the Balkan States.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_194"></a><a href="#FNanchor194">[194]</a> For +Bismarck's action and that of the Emperor William I. in 1885, see +<i>Bismarck: Some Secret Pages of his History</i>, by M. Busch, +vol. iii. pp. 171, 180, 292, also p. 335. Russian agents came to +Stambuloff in the summer of 1885 to say that "Prince Alexander must +be got rid of before he can ally himself with the German family +regnant." Stambuloff informed the Prince of this. See +<i>Stambuloff</i>, by A.H. Beaman, p. 52.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_195"></a><a href="#FNanchor195">[195]</a> R. +Leonoff, <i>op. cit.</i> pp. 81-84.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_196"></a><a href="#FNanchor196">[196]</a> +<i>The Struggle of the Bulgarians for National Independence</i>, by +Major A. von Huhn, chap. ii. See, too, Parl. Papers, Turkey, No. 1 +(1886), p. 83.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_197"></a><a href="#FNanchor197">[197]</a> +<i>Stambuloff</i>, by A.H. Beaman, chap. iii.; Parl. Papers, +<i>ibid</i>. p. 81.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_198"></a><a href="#FNanchor198">[198]</a> +<i>Bismarck: Reflections and Reminiscences</i>, vol. ii. p. 116 +(Eng. ed.).</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_199"></a><a href="#FNanchor199">[199]</a> R. +Leonoff, <i>op. cit.</i> Nos. 75, 77.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_200"></a><a href="#FNanchor200">[200]</a> +<i>Sir William White: Memoirs and Correspondence</i>, by H. +Sutherland Edwards, pp. 231-232.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_201"></a><a href="#FNanchor201">[201]</a> +Parl. Papers, Turkey, No. 1 (1886), pp. 214-215. See, too, +<i>ibid</i>. pp. 197 <i>et seq</i>. for Lord Salisbury's +instructions to Sir William White for the Conference. In view of +them it is needless to waste space in refuting the arguments of the +Russophil A.G. Drandar, <i>op. cit.</i> p. 147, that England sought +to make war between the Balkan States.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_202"></a><a href="#FNanchor202">[202]</a> +<i>Ibid</i>. pp. 273-274, 288, for Russia's policy; p. 284 for Sir +W. White's argument.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_203"></a><a href="#FNanchor203">[203]</a> +<i>Ibid</i>. pp. 370-372.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_204"></a><a href="#FNanchor204">[204]</a> +Parl. Papers, Turkey, No. 1 (1886), p. 250.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_205"></a><a href="#FNanchor205">[205]</a> A. +von Huhn, <i>op. cit.</i> p. 105.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_206"></a><a href="#FNanchor206">[206]</a> +E.A.B. Hodgetts, <i>Round about Armenia</i>, p. 7.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_207"></a><a href="#FNanchor207">[207]</a> +Drandar, <i>Événements politiques en Bulgarie</i>, +pp. 89-116; von Huhn, <i>op. cit.</i> chaps. x. xi.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_208"></a><a href="#FNanchor208">[208]</a> +Drandar, <i>op. cit.</i> chap. iii.; Kuhn, <i>op. cit.</i> chap. +xviii.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_209"></a><a href="#FNanchor209">[209]</a> +Parl. Papers, Turkey, No. 1 (1886), p. 424.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_210"></a><a href="#FNanchor210">[210]</a> +Parl. Papers, Turkey, No. 2 (1886).</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_211"></a><a href="#FNanchor211">[211]</a> +<i>Ibid</i>. pp. 96-98.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_212"></a><a href="#FNanchor212">[212]</a> +Parl. Papers, Russia (1886), p. 828.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_213"></a><a href="#FNanchor213">[213]</a> A. +von Huhn, <i>op. cit.</i> chap. iv.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_214"></a><a href="#FNanchor214">[214]</a> See +Mr. Minchin's account in the <i>Morning Advertiser</i> for +September 23, 1886.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_215"></a><a href="#FNanchor215">[215]</a> A. +von Huhn, <i>The Kidnapping of Prince Alexander</i>, chap. xi. +(London, 1887). Article III. of the Treaty of Berlin ran thus: "The +Prince of Bulgaria shall be freely elected by the population and +confirmed by the Sublime Porte, with the assent of the Powers." +Russia had no right to <i>choose</i> the Prince, and her +<i>assent</i> to his election was only that of <i>one</i> among the +six Great Powers. The mistake of Prince Alexander is therefore +inexplicable.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_216"></a><a href="#FNanchor216">[216]</a> +<i>Histoire de l'Entente franco-russe</i>, by Élie de Cyon, +p. 158.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_217"></a><a href="#FNanchor217">[217]</a> +Élie de Cyon, <i>Histoire de l'Entente franco-russe</i>, pp. +177-178.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_218"></a><a href="#FNanchor218">[218]</a> The +Russophil Drandar (<i>op. cit.</i> p. 214) calls these demands +"remarqueblement modérées et sages"! For further +details of Kaulbars' electioneering devices see Minchin, <i>op. +cit.</i> pp. 327-330.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_219"></a><a href="#FNanchor219">[219]</a> +<i>Personal Reminiscences of Prince Bismarck</i>, by S. Whitman, p. +179.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_220"></a><a href="#FNanchor220">[220]</a> Sir +M. Grant Duff, <i>Notes from a Diary (1886-88)</i>, vol. ii. p. +139.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_221"></a><a href="#FNanchor221">[221]</a> For +the recent developments of the Macedonian Question, see <i>Turkey +in Europe</i>, by "Odysseus" (1900); <i>the Middle Eastern +Question</i>, by V. Chirol, 18s. net (Murray); <i>A Tour in +Macedonia</i>, by G.F. Abbot (1903); <i>The Burden of the +Balkans</i>, by Miss Edith Durham (1904); <i>The Balkans from +Within</i>, by R. Wyon (1904); <i>The Balkan Question</i>, edited +by L. Villari (1904); <i>Critical Times in Turkey</i>, by G. +King-Lewis (1904); <i>Pro Macedonia</i>, by V. Bérard +(Paris, 1904); <i>La Péninsule balkanique</i>, by Capitaine +Lamouche (Paris, 1899).</p> +<br> +<br> +<hr style="width: 35%;"> +<br> +<br> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page289" id="page289"></a>[pg +289]</span> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XI"></a>CHAPTER XI</h2> +<h3>NIHILISM AND ABSOLUTISM IN RUSSIA</h3> +<br> +<center>THE HOUSE OF ROMANOFF</center> +<br> +<br> +<p class="ctr"><img src="images/289.png" width="80%" alt=""></p> +<br> +<p>The Whig statesman, Charles James Fox, once made the profound +though seemingly paradoxical assertion that the most dangerous part +of a Revolution was the Restoration that ended it. In a similar way +we may hazard the statement that the greatest danger brought about +by war lies in the period of peace immediately following. Just as +the strain involved by any physical effort is most felt when the +muscles and nerves resume their normal action, so, too, the body +politic is liable to <span class="pagenum"><a name="page290" id= +"page290"></a>[pg 290]</span> depression when once the time of +excitement is over and the artificial activities of war give place +to the tiresome work of paying the bill. England after Waterloo, +France and Germany after the war of 1870, afford examples of this +truth; but never perhaps has it been more signally illustrated than +in the Russia of 1878-82.</p> +<p>There were several reasons why the reaction should be especially +sharp in Russia. The Slav peoples that form the great bulk of her +population are notoriously sensitive. Shut up for nearly half the +year by the rigours of winter, they naturally develop habits of +brooding introspection or coarse animalism--witness the plaintive +strains of their folk-songs, the pessimism that haunts their +literature, and the dram-drinking habits of the peasantry. The +Muscovite temperament and the Muscovite climate naturally lead to +idealist strivings against the hardships of life or a dull +grovelling amongst them. Melancholy or vodka is the outcome of it +all.</p> +<p>The giant of the East was first aroused to a consciousness of +his strength by the invasion of Napoleon the Great. The comparative +ease with which the Grand Army was engulfed left on the national +mind of Russia a consciousness of pride never to be lost even +amidst the cruel disappointments of the Crimean War. Holy Russia +had once beaten back the forces of Europe marshalled by the +greatest captain of all time. She was therefore a match for the +rest of the Continent. Such was the belief of every patriotic +Muscovite. As for the Turks, they were not worthy of entering the +lists against the soldiers of the Czar. Did not every decade bring +further proofs of the decline of the Ottomans in governing capacity +and military prowess? They might harry Bulgarian peasants and win +laurels over the Servian militia. But how could that bankrupt State +and its undisciplined hordes hold up against the might of Russia +and the fervour of her liberating legions?</p> +<p>After the indulgence of these day dreams the disillusionment +caused by the events at Plevna came the more cruelly. One general +after another became the scapegoat for the popular <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page291" id="page291"></a>[pg 291]</span> +indignation. Then the General Staff was freely censured, and +whispers went round that the Grand Duke Nicholas, brother of the +Czar, was not only incompetent to conduct a great war, but guilty +of underhand dealings with the contractors who defrauded the troops +and battened on the public funds. Letters from the rank and file +showed that the bread was bad, the shoes were rotten, the rifles +outclassed by those of the Turks, and that trenching-tools were +lacking for many precious weeks<a name="FNanchor222"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_222">[222]</a>. Then, too, the Bulgarian peasants were +found to be in a state of comfort superior to that of the bulk of +their liberators--a discovery which aroused in the Russian soldiery +feelings like those of the troops of the old French monarchy when +they fought side by side with the soldiers of Washington for the +triumph of democracy in the New World. In both cases the lessons +were stored up, to be used when the champions of liberty returned +home and found the old order of things clanking on as slowly and +rustily as ever.</p> +<p>Finally, there came the crushing blow of the Treaty of Berlin. +The Russian people had fought for an ideal: they longed to see the +cross take the place of the crescent which for five centuries had +flashed defiance to Christendom from the summit of St. Sofia at +Constantinople. But Britain's ironclads, Austria's legions, and +German diplomacy barred the way in the very hour of triumph; and +Russia drew back. To the Slav enthusiasts of Moscow even the Treaty +of San Stefano had seemed a dereliction of a sacred duty; that of +Berlin seemed the most cowardly of betrayals. As the Princess +Radziwill confesses in her <i>Recollections</i>--that event made +Nihilism possible.</p> +<p>As usual, the populace, whether reactionary Slavophils or +Liberals of the type of Western Europe, vented its spleen on the +Government. For a time the strongest bureaucracy in Europe was +driven to act on the defensive. The Czar <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page292" id="page292"></a>[pg 292]</span> +returned stricken with asthma and prematurely aged by the +privations and cares of the campaign. The Grand Duke Nicholas was +recalled from his command, and, after bearing the signs of studied +hostility of the Czarevitch, was exiled to his estates in February +1879. The Government inspired contempt rather than fear; and a new +spirit of independence pervaded all classes. This was seen even as +far back as February 1878, in the acquittal of Vera Zazulich, a +lady who had shot the Chief of the Police at St. Petersburg, by a +jury consisting of nobles and high officials; and the verdict, +given in the face of damning evidence, was generally approved. +Similar crimes occurred nearly every week<a name= +"FNanchor223"></a><a href="#Footnote_223">[223]</a>. Everything +therefore, favoured the designs of those who sought to overthrow +all government. In a word, the outcome of the war was Nihilism.</p> +<p>The father of this sombre creed was a wealthy Russian landlord +named Bakunin; or rather, he shares this doubtful honour with the +Frenchman Prudhon. Bakunin, who was born in 1814, entered on active +life in the time of soulless repression inaugurated by the Czar +Nicholas I. (1825-1855). Disgusted by Russian bureaucracy, the +youth eagerly drank in the philosophy of Western Europe, especially +that of Hegel. During a residence at Paris, he embraced and +developed Prudhon's creed that "property is theft," and sought to +prepare the way for a crusade against all Governments by forming +the Alliance of Social Democracy (1869), which speedily became +merged in the famous "Internationale." Driven successively from +France and Central Europe, he was finally handed over to the +Russians and sent to Siberia; thence he escaped to Japan and came +to England, finally settling in Switzerland. His writings and +speeches did much to rouse the Slavs of Austria, Poland, and Russia +to a sense of their national importance, and of the duty of +overthrowing the Governments that cramped their energies.</p> +<p>As in the case of Prudhon his zeal for the non-existent +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page293" id="page293"></a>[pg +293]</span> and hatred of the actual bordered on madness, as when +he included most of the results of art, literature, and science in +his comprehensive anathemas. Nevertheless his crusade for +destruction appealed to no small part of the sensitive peoples of +the Slavonic race, who, differing in many details, yet all have a +dislike of repression and a longing to have their "fling<a name= +"FNanchor224"></a><a href="#Footnote_224">[224]</a>." A union in a +Panslavonic League for the overthrow of the Houses of Romanoff, +Hapsburg, and Hohenzollern promised to satisfy the vague longings +of that much-baffled race, whose name, denoting "glorious," had +become the synonym for servitude of the lowest type. Such was the +creed that disturbed Eastern and Central Europe throughout the +period 1847-78, now and again developing a kind of iconoclastic +frenzy among its votaries.</p> +<p>This revolutionary creed absorbed another of a different kind. +The second creed was scientific and self-centred; it had its origin +in the Liberal movement of the sixties, when reforms set in, even +in governmental circles. The Czar, Alexander II., in 1861 freed the +serfs from the control of their lords, and allotted to them part of +the plots which they had hitherto worked on a servile tenure. For +various reasons, which we cannot here detail, the peasants were far +from satisfied with this change, weighted, as it was, by somewhat +onerous terms, irksome restrictions, and warped sometimes by +dishonest or hostile officials. Limited powers of local government +were also granted in 1864 to the local Zemstvos or +land-organisations; but these again failed to satisfy the new +cravings for a real system of self-government; and the Czar, seeing +that his work produced more ferment than gratitude, began at the +close of the sixties to fall back into the old absolutist +ways<a name="FNanchor225"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_225">[225]</a>.</p> +<p>At that time, too, a band of writers, of whom the novelist +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page294" id="page294"></a>[pg +294]</span> Turgenieff is the best known, were extolling the +triumphs of scientific research and the benefits of Western +democracy. He it was who adapted to scientific or ethical use the +word "Nihilism" (already in use in France to designate Prudhon's +theories), so as to represent the revolt of the individual against +the religious creed and patriarchal customs of old Russia. "The +fundamental principle of Nihilism," says "Stepniak," "was absolute +individualism. It was the negation, in the name of individual +liberty, of all the obligations imposed upon the individual by +society, by family life, and by religion<a name= +"FNanchor226"></a><a href="#Footnote_226">[226]</a>."</p> +<p>For a time these disciples of Darwin and Herbert Spencer were +satisfied with academic protests against autocracy; but the +uselessness of such methods soon became manifest; the influence of +professors and philosophic Epicureans could never permeate the +masses of Russia and stir them to their dull depths. What "the +intellectuals" needed was a creed which would appeal to the +many.</p> +<p>This they gained mainly from Bakunin. He had pointed the way to +what seemed a practical policy, the ownership of the soil of Russia +by the Mirs, the communes of her myriad villages. As to methods, he +advocated a propaganda of violence. "Go among the people," he said, +and convert them to your aims. The example of the Paris Communists +in 1871 enforced his pleas; and in the subsequent years thousands +of students, many of them of the highest families, quietly left +their homes, donned the peasants' garb, smirched their faces, +tarred their hands, and went into the villages or the factories in +the hope of stirring up the thick sedimentary deposit of the +Russian system<a name="FNanchor227"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_227">[227]</a>. In many cases their utmost efforts ended +in failure, <span class="pagenum"><a name="page295" id= +"page295"></a>[pg 295]</span> the tragi-comedy of which is finely +set forth in Turgenieff's <i>Virgin Soil</i>. Still more frequently +their goal proved to be--Siberia. But these young men and women did +not toil for nought. Their efforts hastened the absorption of +philosophic Nihilism in the creed of Prudhon and Bakunin. The +Nihilist of Turgenieff's day had been a hedonist of the clubs, or a +harmless weaver of scientific Utopias; the Nihilist of the new age +was that most dangerous of men, a desperado girt with a fighting +creed.</p> +<p>The fusing of these two diverse elements was powerfully helped +on by the white heat of indignation that glowed throughout Russia +when details of the official peculation and mismanagement of the +war with Turkey became known. Everything combined to discredit the +Government; and enthusiasts of all kinds felt that the days for +scientific propaganda and stealthy agitation were past. Voltaire +must give way to Marat. It was time for the bomb and the dagger to +do their work.</p> +<p>The new Nihilists organised an executive committee for the +removal of the most obnoxious officials. Its success was startling. +To name only a few of their chief deeds: on August 15, 1878, a +Chief of the Police was slain near one of the Imperial Palaces at +the capital; and, in February 1879, the Governor of Kharkov was +shot, the Nihilists succeeding in announcing his condemnation by +placards mysteriously posted up in every large town. In vain did +the Government intervene and substitute a military Commission in +place of trial by jury. Exile and hanging only made the Nihilists +more daring, and on more than one occasion the Czar nearly fell a +victim to their desperadoes.</p> +<p>The most astounding of these attempts was the explosion of a +mine under the banqueting-hall of the Winter Palace at St. +Petersburg on the evening of February 17, 1880, when the Imperial +family escaped owing to a delay in the arrival of the Grand Duke of +Hesse. Ten soldiers were killed and forty-eight wounded in and near +the guard-room.</p> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page296" id="page296"></a>[pg +296]</span> +<p>The Czar answered outrage by terrorism. A week after this +outrage he issued a ukase suspending the few remaining rights of +local self-government hitherto spared by the reaction, and vesting +practically all executive powers in a special Commission, presided +over by General Loris Melikoff. This man was an Armenian by +descent, and had distinguished himself as commander in the recent +war in Asia, the capture of Kars being largely due to his +dispositions. To these warlike gifts, uncommon in the Armenians of +to-day, he added administrative abilities of a high order. Enjoying +in a peculiar degree the confidence of Alexander II., he was +charged with the supervision of all political trials and a virtual +control of all the Governors-General of the Empire. Thereupon the +central committee of the Nihilists proclaimed war <i>à +outrance</i> until the Czar conceded to a popularly elected +National Assembly the right to reform the life of Russia.</p> +<p>Here was the strength of the Nihilist party. By violent means it +sought to extort what a large proportion of the townsfolk wished +for and found no means of demanding in a lawful manner. Loris +Melikoff, gifted with the shrewdness of his race, saw that the +Government would effect little by terrorism alone. Wholesale +arrests, banishment, and hangings only added to the number of the +disaffected, especially as the condemned went to their doom with a +calm heroism that inspired the desire of imitation or revenge. +Repression must clearly be accompanied by reforms that would bridge +over the gulf ever widening between the Government and the thinking +classes of the people. He began by persuading the Emperor to +release several hundreds of suspects and to relax the severe +measures adopted against the students of the Universities. Lastly, +he sought to induce the Czar to establish representative +institutions, for which even the nobles were beginning to petition. +Little by little he familiarised him with the plan of extending the +system of the Zemstvos, so that there should be elective councils +for towns and provinces, as well as delegations from the provincial +<i>noblesse</i>. He did not propose to democratise the <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page297" id="page297"></a>[pg 297]</span> +central Government. In his scheme the deputies of nobles and +representatives of provinces and towns were to send delegates to +the Council of State, a purely consultative body which Alexander I. +had founded in 1802.</p> +<p>Despite the tentative nature of these proposals, and the +favourable reception accorded to them by the Council of State, the +Czar for several days withheld his assent. On March 9 he signed the +ukase, only to postpone its publication until March 12. Not until +the morning of March 13 did he give the final order for its +publication in the <i>Messager Officiel</i>. It was his last act as +lawgiver. On that day (March 1, and Sunday, in the Russian +calendar) he went to the usual military parade, despite the earnest +warnings of the Czarevitch and Loris Melikoff as to a rumoured +Nihilist plot. To their pleadings he returned the answer, "Only +Providence can protect me, and when it ceases to do so, these +Cossacks cannot possibly help." On his return, alongside of the +Catharine Canal, a bomb was thrown under his carriage; the +explosion tore the back off the carriage, injuring some of his +Cossack escort, but leaving the Emperor unhurt. True to his usual +feelings of compassion, he at once alighted to inquire after the +wounded. This act cost him his life. Another Nihilist quickly +approached and flung a bomb right at his feet. As soon as the smoke +cleared away, Alexander was seen to be frightfully mangled and +lying in his blood. He could only murmur, "Quick, home; carry to +the Palace; there die." There, surrounded by his dearest ones, +Alexander II. breathed his last.</p> +<p>In striking down the liberator of the serfs when on the point of +recurring to earlier and better methods of rule, the Nihilists had +dealt the death-blow to their own cause. As soon as the details of +the outrage were known, the old love for the Czar welled forth: his +imperfections in public and private life, the seeming weakness of +his foreign policy, and his recent use of terrorism against the +party of progress were forgotten; and to the sensitive Russian +nature, ever prone to extremes, his <span class="pagenum"><a name= +"page298" id="page298"></a>[pg 298]</span> figure stood forth as +the friend of peace, and the would-be reformer, hindered in his +efforts by unwise advisers and an untoward destiny.</p> +<hr style="width: 25%;"> +<p>His successor was a man cast in a different mould. It is one of +the peculiarities of the recent history of Russia that her rulers +have broken away from the policy of their immediate predecessors, +to recur to that which they had discarded. The vague and generous +Liberalism of Alexander I. gave way in 1825 to the stern autocracy +of his brother, Nicholas I. This being shattered by the Crimean +War, Alexander II. harked back to the ideals of his uncle, and +that, too, in the wavering and unsatisfactory way which had brought +woe to that ruler and unrest to the people. Alexander III., raised +to the throne by the bombs of the revolutionaries, determined to +mould his policy on the principles of autocracy and orthodoxy. To +pose as a reformer would have betokened fear of the Nihilists; and +the new ruler, gifted with a magnificent physique, a narrow mind, +and a stern will, ever based his conduct on elementary notions that +appealed to the peasant and the common soldier. In 1825 Nicholas I. +had cowed the would-be rebels at his capital by a display of +defiant animal courage. Alexander III. resolved to do the like. He +had always been noted for a quiet persistence on which arguments +fell in vain. The nickname, "bullock," which his father early gave +him (shortened by his future subjects to "bull"), sufficiently +summed up the supremacy of the material over the mental that +characterised the new ruler. Bismarck, who knew him, had a poor +idea of his abilities, and summed up his character by saying that +he looked at things from the point of view of a Russian +peasant<a name="FNanchor228"></a><a href="#Footnote_228">[228]</a>. +That remark supplies a key to Russian politics during the years +1881-94.</p> +<p>At first, when informed by Melikoff that the late Czar was on +the point of making the constitutional experiment described +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page299" id="page299"></a>[pg +299]</span> above, Alexander III. exclaimed, "Change nothing in the +orders of my father. This shall count as his will and testament." +If he had held to this generous resolve the world's history would +perhaps have been very different. Had he published his father's +last orders; had he appealed to the people, like another Antony +over the corpse of Cæsar, the enthusiastic Slav temperament +would have eagerly responded to this mark of Imperial confidence. +Loyalty to the throne and fury against the Nihilists would have +been the dominant feelings of the age, impelling all men to make +the wisest use of the thenceforth sacred bequest of constitutional +freedom.</p> +<p>The man who is believed to have blighted these hopes was +Pobyedonosteff, the Procureur of the highest Ecclesiastical Court +of the Empire. To him had been confided the education of the +present Czar; and the fervour of his orthodoxy, as well as the +clear-cut simplicity of his belief in old Muscovite customs, had +gained complete ascendancy over the mind of his pupil. Different +estimates have been formed as to the character of Pobyedonosteff. +In the eyes of some he is a conscientious zealot who believes in +the mission of Holy Russia to vivify an age corrupted by democracy +and unbelief; others regard him as the Russian Macchiavelli, +straining his beliefs to an extent which his reason rejects, in +order to gain power through the mechanism of the autocracy and the +Greek Church. The thin face, passionless gaze, and coldly logical +utterance bespeak the politician rather than the zealot; yet there +seems to be good reason for believing that he is a "fanatic by +reflection," not by temperament<a name="FNanchor229"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_229">[229]</a>. A volume of <i>Reflections</i> which he +has given to the world contains some entertaining judgments on the +civilisation of the West. It may be worth while to select a few, as +showing the views of the man who, through his pupil, influenced the +fate of Russia and of the world.</p> +<blockquote>Parliament is an institution serving for the +satisfaction of the<br> +personal ambition, vanity, and self-interest of its members. +The<br> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page300" id="page300"></a>[pg +300]</span> institution of Parliament is indeed one of the greatest +illustrations<br> +of human delusion. . . . On the pediment of this edifice is +inscribed,<br> +"All for the public good." This is no more than a lying<br> +formula: Parliamentarism is the triumph of egoism--its highest<br> +expression. . . .<br> +<br> +From the day that man first fell, falsehood has ruled the +world--ruled<br> +it in human speech, in the practical business of life, in all<br> +its relations and institutions. But never did the Father of +Lies<br> +spin such webs of falsehood of every kind as in this restless +age. . . .<br> +The press is one of the falsest institutions of our +time.</blockquote> +<p>In the chapter "Power and Authority" the author holds up to the +gaze of a weary world a refreshing vision of a benevolent despotism +which will save men in spite of themselves.</p> +<blockquote>Power is the depository of truth, and needs, above all +things,<br> +men of truth, of clear intellects, of strong understandings, and +of<br> +sincere speech, who know the limits of "yes" and "no," and +never<br> +transcend them, etc<a name="FNanchor230"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_230">[230]</a>.</blockquote> +<p>To this Muscovite Laud was now entrusted the task of drafting a +manifesto in the interests of "power" and "truth."</p> +<p>Meanwhile the Nihilists themselves had helped on the cause of +reaction. Even before the funeral of Alexander II. their executive +committee had forwarded to his successor a document beseeching him +to give up arbitrary power and to take the people into his +confidence. While purporting to impose no conditions, the Nihilist +chiefs urged him to remember that two measures were needful +preliminaries to any general pacification, namely, a general +amnesty of all political offenders, as being merely "executors of a +hard civic duty"; and "the convocation of representatives of all +the Russian people for a revision and reform of all the private +laws of the State, according to the will of the nation." In order +that the election of this Assembly might be a reality, the Czar was +pressed to grant freedom of speech and of public meetings<a name= +"FNanchor231"></a><a href="#Footnote_231">[231]</a>.</p> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page301" id="page301"></a>[pg +301]</span> +<p>It is difficult to say whether the Nihilists meant this document +as an appeal, or whether the addition of the demand of a general +amnesty was intended to anger the Czar and drive him into the arms +of the reactionaries. In either case, to press for the immediate +pardon of his father's murderers appeared to Alexander III. an +unpardonable insult. Thenceforth between him and the +revolutionaries there could be no truce. As a sop to quiet the more +moderate reformers, he ordered the appointment of a Commission, +including a few members of Zemstvos, and even one peasant, to +inquire into the condition of public-houses and the excessive +consumption of vodka. Beyond this humdrum though useful question +the imperial reformer did not deign to move.</p> +<p>After a short truce, the revolutionaries speedily renewed their +efforts against the chief officials who were told off to crush +them; but it soon became clear that they had lost the good-will of +the middle class. The Liberals looked on them, not merely as the +murderers of the liberating Czar, but as the destroyers of the +nascent constitution; and the masses looked on unmoved while five +of the accomplices in the outrage of March 13 were slowly done to +death. In the next year twenty-two more suspects were arrested on +the same count; ten were hanged and the rest exiled to Siberia. +Despite these inroads into the little band of desperadoes, the +survivors compassed the murder of the Public Prosecutor as he sat +in a café at Odessa (March 30, 1882). On the other hand, the +official police were helped for a time by zealous loyalists, who +formed a "Holy Band" for secretly countermining the Nihilist +organisation. These amateur detectives, however, did little except +appropriate large donations, arrest a few harmless travellers and +no small number of the secret police force. The professionals +thereupon complained to the Czar, who suppressed the "Holy +Band."</p> +<p>The events of the years 1883 and 1884 showed that even the army, +on which the Czar was bestowing every care, was permeated with +Nihilism, women having by their arts won over many officers to the +revolutionary cause. Poland, also, <span class="pagenum"><a name= +"page302" id="page302"></a>[pg 302]</span> writhing with discontent +under the Czar's stern despotism, was worked on with success by +their emissaries; and the ardour of the Poles made the recruits +especially dangerous to the authorities, ever fearful of another +revolt in that unhappy land. Finally, the Czar was fain to shut +himself up in nearly complete seclusion in his palace at Gatchina, +near St. Petersburg, or in his winter retreat at Livadia, on the +southern shores of the Crimea.</p> +<p>These facts are of more than personal and local importance. They +powerfully affected the European polity. These were the years which +saw the Bulgarian Question come to a climax; and the impotence of +Russia enabled that people and their later champions to press on to +a solution which would have been impossible had the Czar been free +to strike as he undoubtedly willed. For the present he favoured the +cause of peace upheld by his chancellor, de Giers; and in the +autumn of the year 1884, as will be shown in the following chapter, +he entered into a compact at Skiernewice, which virtually allotted +to Bismarck the arbitration on all urgent questions in the Balkans. +As late as November 1885, we find Sir Robert Morier, British +ambassador at the Russian Court, writing privately and in very +homely phrase to his colleague at Constantinople, Sir William +White: "I am convinced Russia does not want a general war in Europe +about Turkey now, and that she is really suffering from a gigantic +<i>Katzenjammer</i> (surfeit) caused by the last war<a name= +"FNanchor232"></a><a href="#Footnote_232">[232]</a>." It is safe to +say that Bulgaria largely owes her freedom from Russian control to +the Nihilists.</p> +<p>For the Czar the strain of prolonged warfare against unseen and +desperate foes was terrible. Surrounded by sentries, shadowed by +secret police, the lonely man yet persisted in governing with the +assiduity and thoroughness of the great Napoleon. He tried to pry +into all the affairs of his vast empire; and, as he held aloof even +from his chief Ministers, he insisted that they should send to him +detailed reports on all the affairs of State, foreign <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page303" id="page303"></a>[pg 303]</span> and +domestic, military and naval, religious and agrarian. What wonder +that the Nihilists persisted in their efforts, in the hope that +even his giant strength must break down under the crushing burdens +of toil and isolation. That he held up so long shows him to have +been one of the strongest men and most persistent workers known to +history. He had but one source of inspiration, religious zeal, and +but one form of relaxation, the love of his devoted Empress.</p> +<p>It is needless to refer to the later phases of the revolutionary +movement. Despite their well-laid plans, the revolutionaries +gradually lost ground; and in 1892 even Stepniak confessed that +they alone could not hope to overthrow the autocracy. About that +time, too, their party began to split in twain, a younger group +claiming that the old terrorist methods must be replaced by +economic propaganda of an advanced socialistic type among the +workers of the towns. For this new departure and its results we +must refer our readers to the new materials brought to light by Sir +D. Mackenzie Wallace in the new edition of his work <i>Russia</i> +(1905).</p> +<p>Here we can point out only a few of the more general causes that +contributed to the triumph of the Czar. In the first place, the +difficulties in the way of common action among the proletariat of +Russia are very great. Millions of peasants, scattered over vast +plains, where the great struggle is ever against the forces of +nature, cannot effectively combine. Students of history will +observe that even where the grievances are mainly agrarian, as in +the France of 1789, the first definite outbreak is wont to occur in +great towns. Russia has no Paris, eager to voice the needs of the +many.</p> +<p>Then again, the Russian peasants are rooted in customs and +superstitions which cling about the Czar with strange tenacity and +are proof against the reasoning of strangers. Their rising could, +therefore, be very partial; besides which, the land is for the most +part unsuited to the guerilla tactics that so often have favoured +the cause of liberty in mountainous lands. The Czar and his +officials know that the strength of their system <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page304" id="page304"></a>[pg 304]</span> lies +in the ignorance of the peasants, in the soldierly instincts of +their immense army, and in the spread of railways and telegraphs, +which enables the central power to crush the beginnings of revolt. +Thus the Czar's authority, resting incongruously on a faith dumb +and grovelling as that of the Dark Ages, and on the latest +developments of mechanical science, has been able to defy the +tendencies of the age and the strivings of Russian reformers.</p> +<hr style="width: 25%;"> +<p>The aim of this work prescribes a survey of those events alone +which have made modern States what they are to-day; but the victory +of absolutism in Russia has had so enormous an influence on the +modern world--not least in the warping of democracy in France--that +it will be well to examine the operation of other forces which +contributed to the set back of reform in that Empire, especially as +they involved a change in the relations of the central power to +alien races in general, and to the Grand Duchy of Finland in +particular.</p> +<p>These forces, or ideals, may be summed up in the old Slavophil +motto, "Orthodoxy, Autocracy, Nationality." These old Muscovite +ideals had lent strength to Nicholas I. in his day; and his +grandson now determined to appeal to the feeling of Nationality in +its narrowest and strongest form. That instinct, which Mazzini +looked on as the means of raising in turn all the peoples of the +world to the loftier plane of Humanity, was now to be the chief +motive in the propulsion of the Juggernaut car of the Russian +autocracy.</p> +<p>The first to feel the weight of the governmental machine were +the Jews. Rightly or wrongly, they were thought to be concerned in +the peculations that disgraced the campaign of 1877 and in the plot +for the murder of Alexander II. In quick succession the officials +and the populace found out that outrages on the Jews would not be +displeasing at headquarters. The secret once known, the rabble of +several towns took the law into their own hands. In scores of +places throughout the years 1881 and 1882, the mob plundered and +fired their shops <span class="pagenum"><a name="page305" id= +"page305"></a>[pg 305]</span> and houses, beat the wretched +inmates, and in some cases killed them outright. At Elisabetgrad +and Kiev the Jewish quarters were systematically pillaged and then +given over to the flames. The fury reached its climax at the small +town of Balta; the rabble pillaged 976 Jewish houses, and, not +content with seizing all the wealth that came to hand, killed eight +of the traders, besides wounding 211 others.</p> +<p>Doubtless these outrages were largely due to race-hatred as well +as to spite on the part of the heedless, slovenly natives against +the keen and grasping Hebrews. The same feelings have at times +swept over Roumania, Austria, Germany, and France. Jew-baiting has +appealed even to nominally enlightened peoples as a novel and +profitable kind of sport; and few of its votaries have had the +hypocritical effrontery to cloak their conduct under the plea of +religious zeal. The movement has at bottom everywhere been a hunt +after Jewish treasure, embittered by the hatred of the clown for +the successful trader, of the individualist native for an alien, +clannish, and successful community. In Russia religious motives may +possibly have weighed with the Czar and the more ignorant and +bigoted of the peasantry; but levelling and communistic ideas +certainly accounted for the widespread plundering--witness the +words often on the lips of the rioters: "We are breakfasting on the +Jews; we shall dine on the landlords, and sup on the priests." In +1890 there appeared a ukase ordering the return of the Jews to +those provinces and districts where they had been formerly allowed +to settle--that is, chiefly in the South and West; and all foreign +Jews were expelled from the Empire. It is believed that as many as +225,000 Jewish families left Russia in the sixteen months +following<a name="FNanchor233"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_233">[233]</a>.</p> +<p>The next onslaught was made against a body of Christian +dissenters, the humble community known as Stundists. These +God-fearing peasants had taken a German name because the founder of +their sect had been converted at the <i>Stunden</i>, or hour-long +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page306" id="page306"></a>[pg +306]</span> services, of German Lutherans long settled in the south +of Russia; they held a simple evangelical faith; their conduct was +admittedly far better than that of the peasants, who held to the +mass of customs and superstitions dignified by the name of the +orthodox Greek creed; and their piety and zeal served to spread the +evangelical faith, especially among the more emotional people of +South Russia, known as Little Russians.</p> +<p>Up to the year 1878, Alexander II. refrained from persecuting +them, possibly because he felt some sympathy with men who were fast +raising themselves and their fellows above the old level of brutish +ignorance. But in that year the Greek Church pressed him to take +action. If he chastised them with whips, his son lashed them with +scorpions. He saw that they were sapping the base of one of the +three pillars that supported the imperial fabric--Orthodoxy, in the +Russian sense. Orders went forth to stamp out the heretic pest. At +once all the strength of the governmental machine was brought to +bear on these non-resisting peasants. Imprisonment, exile, +execution--such was their lot. Their communities, perhaps the +happiest then to be found in rural Russia, were broken up, to be +flung into remote corners of Transcaucasia or Siberia, and there +doomed to the régime of the knout or the darkness of the +mines<a name="FNanchor234"></a><a href="#Footnote_234">[234]</a>. +According to present appearances the persecutors have succeeded. +The evangelical faith seems to have been almost stamped out even in +South Russia; and the Greek Church has regained its hold on the +allegiance, if not on the beliefs and affections, of the +masses.</p> +<p>To account for this fact, we must remember the immense force of +tradition and custom among a simple rural folk, also that very many +Russians sincerely believe that their institutions and their +national creed were destined to regenerate Europe. See, they said +in effect, Western Europe oscillates between papal control and free +thought; its industries, with their <i>laissez faire</i> methods, +raise the few to enormous wealth and crush the <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page307" id="page307"></a>[pg 307]</span> many +into a new serfdom worse than the old. For all these evils Russia +has a cure; her autocracy saves her from the profitless wrangling +of Parliaments; her national Church sums up the beliefs and +traditions of nobles and peasants; and at the base of her social +system she possesses in the "Mir" a patriarchal communism against +which the forces of the West will beat in vain. Looking on the +Greek Church as a necessary part of the national life, they sought +to wield its powers for nationalising all the races of that motley +Empire. "Russia for the Russians," cried the Slavophils. "Let us be +one people, with one creed. Let us reverence the Czar as head of +the Church and of the State. In this unity lies our strength." +However defective the argument logically, yet in the realm of +sentiment, in which the Slavs live, move, and have their being, the +plea passed muster. National pride was pressed into the service of +the persecutors; and all dissenters, whether Roman Catholics of +Poland, Lutherans of the Baltic Provinces, or Stundists of the +Ukraine, felt the remorseless grinding of the State machine, while +the Greek Church exalted its horn as it had not done for a century +past.</p> +<p>Other sides of this narrowly nationalising policy were seen in +the determined repression of Polish feelings, of the Germans in the +Baltic provinces, and of the Armenians of Transcaucasia. Finally, +remorseless pressure was brought to bear on that interesting +people, the Finns. We can here refer only to the last of these +topics. The Germans in the Provinces of Livonia, Courland, and +Esthonia formed the majority only among the land-holding and +merchant classes; and the curbing of their semi-feudal privileges +wore the look of a democratic reform.</p> +<hr style="width: 25%;"> +<p>The case was far different with the Finns. They are a non-Aryan +people, and therefore differ widely from the Swedes and Russians. +For centuries they formed part of the Swedish monarchy, deriving +thence in large measure their literature, civilisation, and +institutions. To this day the Swedish tongue is used by about +one-half of their gentry and burghers. On <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page308" id="page308"></a>[pg 308]</span> the +annexation of Finland by Alexander I., in consequence of the +Franco-Russian compact framed at Tilsit in 1807, he made to their +Estates a solemn promise to respect their constitution and laws. +Similar engagements have been made by his successors. Despite some +attempts by Nicholas I. to shelve the constitution of the Grand +Duchy, local liberties remained almost intact up to a comparatively +recent time. In the year 1869 the Finns gained further guarantees +of their rights. Alexander II. then ratified the laws of Finland, +and caused a statement of the relations between Finland and Russia +to be drawn up.</p> +<p>In view of the recent struggle between the Czar and the Finnish +people, it may be well to give a sketch of their constitution. The +sovereign governs, not as Emperor of Russia, but as Grand Duke of +Finland. He delegates his administrative powers to a Senate, which +is presided over by a Governor-General. This important official, as +a matter of fact, has always been a Russian; his powers are, or +rather were<a name="FNanchor235"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_235">[235]</a>, shared by two sections of the Finnish +Senate, each composed of ten members nominated by the Grand Duke. +The Senate prepares laws and ordinances which the Grand Duke then +submits to the Diet. This body consists of four Orders--nobles, +clergy, burghers, and peasants. Since 1886 it has enjoyed to a +limited extent the right of initiating laws. The Orders sit and +vote separately. In most cases a resolution that is passed by three +of them becomes law, when it has received the assent of the Grand +Duke. But the assent of a majority in each of the four Orders is +needed in the case of a proposal that affects the constitution of +the Grand Duchy and the privileges of the Orders. In case a Bill is +accepted by two Orders and is rejected by the other two, a deadlock +is averted by each of the Orders appointing fifteen delegates; +these sixty delegates, meeting without discussion, vote by ballot, +and a bare majority carries the day. Measures are then referred to +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page309" id="page309"></a>[pg +309]</span> the Grand Duke, who, after consulting the Senate, gives +or witholds his assent<a name="FNanchor236"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_236">[236]</a>.</p> +<p>A very important clause of the law of 1869 declares that +"Fundamental laws can be made, altered, explained, or repealed, +only on the representation of the Emperor and Grand Duke, and with +the consent of all the Estates." This clause sharply marked off +Finland from Russia, where the power of the Czar is theoretically +unlimited. New taxes may not be imposed nor old taxes altered +without the consent of the Finnish Diet; but, strange to say, the +customs dues are fixed by the Government (that is, by the Grand +Duke and the Senate) without the co-operation of the Diet. Despite +the archaic form of its representation, the Finnish constitution +(an offshoot of that of Sweden) has worked extremely well; and in +regard to civil freedom and religious toleration, the Finns take +their place among the most progressive communities of the world. +Moreover, the constitution is no recent and artificial creation; it +represents customs and beliefs that are deeply ingrained in a +people who, like their Magyar kinsmen, cling firmly to the old, +even while they hopefully confront the facts of the present. There +was every ground for hope. Between the years 1812 and 1886 the +population grew from 900,000 to 2,300,000, and the revenue from +less than 7,000,000 marks (a Finnish mark = about ten pence) to +40,000,000 marks.</p> +<p>Possibly this prosperity prompted in the Russian bureaucracy the +desire to bring the Grand Duchy closely into line with the rest of +the Empire. On grounds other than constitutional, the bureaucrats +had a case. They argued that while the revenue of Finland was +increasing faster than that of Russia Proper, yet the Grand Duchy +bore no share of the added military burdens. It voted only 17 per +cent of its <span class="pagenum"><a name="page310" id= +"page310"></a>[pg 310]</span> revenue for military defence as +against 28 per cent set apart in the Russian Budget. The fact that +the Swedish and Finnish languages, as well as Finnish money, were +alone used on the railways of the Grand Duchy, even within a few +miles of St. Petersburg, also formed a cause of complaint. When, +therefore, the Slavophils began to raise a hue and cry against +everything that marred the symmetry of the Empire, an anti-Finnish +campaign lay in the nature of things. Historical students +discovered that the constitution was the gift of the Czars, and +that their goodwill had been grossly misused by the Finns. Others, +who could not deny the validity of the Finnish constitution, +claimed that even constitutions and laws must change with changing +circumstances; that a narrow particularism was out of place in an +age of railways and telegraphs; and that Finland must take its fair +share in the work of national defence<a name= +"FNanchor237"></a><a href="#Footnote_237">[237]</a>.</p> +<p>Little by little Alexander III. put in force this Slavophil +creed against Finland. His position as Grand Duke gave him the +right of initiating laws; but he overstepped his constitutional +powers by imposing various changes. In January 1890 he appointed +three committees, sitting at St. Petersburg, to bring the coinage, +the customs system, and the postal service of Finland into harmony +with those of Russia. In June there appeared an imperial ukase +assimilating the postal service of Finland to that of Russia--an +illegal act which led to the resignation of the Finnish Ministers. +In May 1891 the "Committee for Finnish Affairs," sitting at St. +Petersburg, was abolished; and that year saw other efforts curbing +the liberty of the Press, and extending the use of the Russian +language in the government of the Grand Duchy.</p> +<p>The trenches having now been pushed forward against the outworks +of Finnish freedom, an assault was prepared against <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page311" id="page311"></a>[pg 311]</span> the +ramparts--the constitution itself. The assailants discovered in it +a weak point, a lack of clearness in the clauses specifying the +procedure to be followed in matters where common action had to be +taken in Finland and in Russia. They saw here a chance of setting +up an independent authority, which, under the guise of +<i>interpreting</i> the constitution, could be used for its +suspension and overthrow. A committee, consisting of six Russians +and four Finns, was appointed at the close of the year 1892 to +codify laws and take the necessary action. It sat at St. +Petersburg; but the opposition of the Finnish members, backed up by +the public opinion of the whole Duchy, sufficed to postpone any +definite decision. Probably this time of respite was due to the +reluctance felt by Alexander III. in his closing days to push +matters to an extreme.</p> +<p>The alternating tendencies so well marked in the generations of +the Romanoff rulers made themselves felt at the accession of +Nicholas II. (Nov. 1, 1894). Lacking the almost animal force which +carried Alexander III. so far in certain grooves, he resembles the +earlier sovereigns of that name in the generous cosmopolitanism and +dreamy good nature which shed an autumnal haze over their careers. +Unfortunately the reforming Czars have been without the grit of the +crowned Boyars, who trusted in Cossack, priest, and knout; and too +often they have bent before the reactionary influences always +strong at the Russian Court. To this peculiarity in the nature of +Nicholas II. we may probably refer the oscillations in his Finnish +policy. In the first years of his reign he gradually abated the +rigour of his father's regime, and allowed greater liberty of the +Press in Finland. The number of articles suppressed sank from 216 +in the year 1893 to 40 in 1897<a name="FNanchor238"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_238">[238]</a>.</p> +<p>The hopes aroused by this display of moderation soon vanished. +Early in 1898 the appointment of General Kuropatkin to the Ministry +for War for Russia foreboded evil to the Grand Duchy. The new +Minister speedily counselled the <span class="pagenum"><a name= +"page312" id="page312"></a>[pg 312]</span> exploitation of the +resources of Finland for the benefit of the Empire. Already the +Russian General Staff had made efforts in this direction; and now +Kuropatkin, supported by the whole weight of the Slavophil party, +sought to convince the Czar of the danger of leaving the Finns with +a separate military organisation. A military committee, in which +there was only one Finn, the Minister Procope, had for some time +been sitting at St. Petersburg, and finally gained over Nicholas +II. to its views. He is said to have formed his final decision +during his winter stay at Livadia in the Crimea, owing to the +personal intervention of Kuropatkin, and that too in face of a +protest from the Finnish Minister, Procope, against the suspension +by imperial ukase of a fundamental law of the Grand Duchy. The Czar +must have known of the unlawfulness of the present procedure, for +on November 6/18, 1894, shortly after his accession, he signed the +following declaration:--</p> +<blockquote>. . . We have hereby desired to confirm and ratify the +religion,<br> +the fundamental laws, the rights and privileges of every class in +the<br> +said Grand Duchy, in particular, and all its inhabitants high +and<br> +low in general, which they, according to the constitution of +this<br> +country, had enjoyed, promising to preserve the same steadfastly +and<br> +in full force<a name="FNanchor239"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_239">[239]</a>.</blockquote> +<p>The military system of Finland having been definitely organised +by the Finnish law of 1878, that statute clearly came within the +scope of those "fundamental laws" which Nicholas II. had promised +to uphold in full force. We can imagine, then, the astonishment +which fell on the Finnish Diet and people on the presentation of +the famous Imperial Manifesto of February 3/15, 1899. While +expressing a desire to leave purely Finnish affairs to the +consideration of the Government and Diet of the Grand Duchy, the +Czar warned his Finnish subjects that there were others that could +not be so treated, <span class="pagenum"><a name="page313" id= +"page313"></a>[pg 313]</span> seeing that they were "closely bound +up with the needs of the whole Empire." As the Finnish constitution +pointed out no way of treating such subjects, it was needful now to +complete the existing institutions of the Duchy. The Manifesto +proceded as follows:--</p> +<blockquote>Whilst maintaining in full force the now prevailing +statutes<br> +which concern the promulgation of local laws touching +exclusively<br> +the internal affairs of Finland, We have found it necessary to<br> +reserve to Ourselves the ultimate decision as to which laws +come<br> +within the scope of the general legislation of the Empire. With<br> +this in view, We have with Our Royal Hand established and +confirmed<br> +the fundamental statutes for the working out, revision, and<br> +promulgation of laws issued for the Empire, including the Grand<br> +Duchy of Finland, which are proclaimed simultaneously +herewith<a name="FNanchor240"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_240">[240]</a>.</blockquote> +<p>The accompanying enactments made it clear that the Finnish Diet +would thenceforth have only consultative duties in respect to any +measure which seemed to the Czar to involve the interests of Russia +as well as of Finland. In fact, the proposals of February 15 struck +at the root of the constitution, subjecting it in all important +matters to the will of the autocrat at St. Petersburg. At once the +Finns saw the full extent of the calamity. They observed the +following Sunday as a day of mourning; the people of Helsingfors, +the capital, gathered around the statue of Alexander II., the +organiser of their liberties, as a mute appeal to the generous +instincts of his grandson. Everywhere, even in remote villages, +solemn meetings of protest were held; but no violent act marred the +impressiveness of these demonstrations attesting the surprise and +grief of a loyal people.</p> +<p>By an almost spontaneous impulse a petition was set on foot +begging the Czar to reconsider his decision. If ever a petition +deserved the name "national," it was that of Finland. Towns and +villages signed almost <i>en masse</i>. Ski-runners braved the +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page314" id="page314"></a>[pg +314]</span> hardships of a severe winter in the effort to reach +remote villages within the Arctic Circle; and within five days +(March 10-14) 529,931 names were signed, the marks of illiterates +being rejected. All was in vain. The Czar refused to receive the +petition, and ordered the bearers of it to return home<a name= +"FNanchor241"></a><a href="#Footnote_241">[241]</a>.</p> +<p>The Russian Governor-General of Finland then began a brisk +campaign against the Finnish newspapers. Four were promptly +suppressed, while there were forty-three cases of "suspension" in +the year 1899 alone. The public administration also underwent a +drastic process of russification, Finnish officials and policemen +being in very many cases ousted by Muscovites. Early in the year +1901 local postage stamps gave place to those of the Empire. Above +all, General Kuropatkin was able almost completely to carry out his +designs against the Finnish army, the law of 1901 practically +abolishing the old constitutional force and compelling Finns to +serve in any part of the Empire--in defiance of the old statutes +which limited their services to the Grand Duchy itself.</p> +<p>The later developments of this interesting question fall without +the scope of this volume. We can therefore only state that the +steadfast opposition of the Finns to these illegal proceedings led +to still harsher treatment, and that the few concessions granted +since the outbreak of the Japanese War have apparently failed to +soothe the resentment aroused by the former unprovoked attacks upon +the liberties of Finland.</p> +<hr style="width: 25%;"> +<p>One fact, which cannot fail to elicit the attention of +thoughtful students of contemporary history, is the absence of able +leaders in the popular struggles of the age. Whether we look at the +orderly resistance of the Finns, the efforts of the Russian +revolutionaries, or the fitful efforts now and again put forth by +the Poles, the same discouraging symptom is everywhere apparent. +More than once the hour seemed to have struck for the overthrow of +the old order, but no man appeared. Other instances might of course +be cited to show that the adage <span class="pagenum"><a name= +"page315" id="page315"></a>[pg 315]</span> about the hour and the +man is more picturesque than true. The democratic movements of +1848-49 went to pieces largely owing to the coyness of the +requisite hero. Or rather, perhaps, we ought to say that the heroes +were there, in the persons of Cavour and Garibaldi, Bismarck and +Moltke; but no one was at hand to set them in the places which they +filled so ably in 1858-70. Will the future see the hapless, +unguided efforts of to-day championed in an equally masterful way? +If so, the next generation may see strange things happen in Russia, +as also elsewhere.</p> +<p>Two suggestions may be advanced, with all diffidence, as to the +reasons for the absence of great leaders in the movements of +to-day. As we noted in the chapter dealing with the suppression of +the Paris Commune of 1871, the centralised Governments now have a +great material advantage in dealing with local disaffection owing +to their control of telegraphs, railways, and machine-guns. This +fact tells with crushing force, not only at the time of popular +rising, but also on the men who work to that end. Little assurance +was needed in the old days to compass the overthrow of Italian +Dukes and German Translucencies. To-day he would be a man of +boundlessly inspiring power who could hopefully challenge Czar or +Kaiser to a conflict. The other advantage which Governments possess +is in the intellectual sphere. There can be no doubt that the mere +size of the States and Governments of the present age exercises a +deadening effect on the minds of individuals. As the vastness of +London produces inertia in civic affairs, so, too, the great +Empires tend to deaden the initiative and boldness of their +subjects. Those priceless qualities are always seen to greatest +advantage in small States like the Athens of Pericles, the England +of Elizabeth, or the Geneva of Rousseau; they are stifled under the +pyramidal mass of the Empire of the Czars; and as a result there is +seen a respectable mediocrity, equal only to the task of organising +street demonstrations and abortive mutinies. It may be that in the +future some commanding genius will arise, able to free himself from +the <span class="pagenum"><a name="page316" id="page316"></a>[pg +316]</span> paralysing incubus, to fire the dull masses with hope, +and to turn the very vastness of the governmental machine into a +means of destruction. But, for that achievement, he will need the +magnetism of a Mirabeau, the savagery of a Marat, and the +organising powers of a Bonaparte.</p> +<br> +<p>FOOTNOTES:</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_222"></a><a href="#FNanchor222">[222]</a> +<i>Russia Before and After the War</i>, translated by E.F. Taylor +(London, 1880), chap. xvi.: "We have been cheated by blockheads, +robbed by people whose incapacity was even greater than their +villainy."</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_223"></a><a href="#FNanchor223">[223]</a> +<i>Ibid</i>. chap. xvii. The Government thereafter dispensed with +the ordinary forms of justice for political crimes and judged them +by special Commissions.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_224"></a><a href="#FNanchor224">[224]</a> For +this peculiarity and a consequent tendency to extremes, see Prof. +G. Brandes <i>Impressions of Russia</i>, p. 22.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_225"></a><a href="#FNanchor225">[225]</a> See +Wallace's <i>Russia</i>, 2 vols.; <i>Russia under the Tzars</i>, by +"Stepniak," vol. ii. chap. xxix.; also two lectures on Russian +affairs by Prof. Vinogradoff, in <i>Lectures on the History of the +Nineteenth Century</i> (Camb. 1902).</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_226"></a><a href="#FNanchor226">[226]</a> +<i>Underground Russia</i>, by "Stepniak," Introduction, p. 4. Or, +as Turgenieff phrased it in one of his novels: "a Nihilist is a man +who submits to no authority, who accepts not a single principle +upon faith merely, however high such a principle may stand in the +eyes of men." In short, a Nihilist was an extreme individualist and +rationalist.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_227"></a><a href="#FNanchor227">[227]</a> +<i>Russia in Revolution</i>, by G.H. Perriss, pp. 204-206, 210-214; +Arnaudo, <i>I Nihilismo</i> (Turin, 1879). See, too, the chapters +added by Sir D.M. Wallace to the new edition of his work +<i>Russia</i> (1905).</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_228"></a><a href="#FNanchor228">[228]</a> +<i>Reminiscences of Bismarck</i>, by S. Whitman, p. 114; +<i>Bismarck: some Secret Pages of his History</i>, by M. Busch, +vol. iii. p. 150.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_229"></a><a href="#FNanchor229">[229]</a> +<i>Russia under Alexander III.</i>, by H. von Samson-Himmelstierna, +Eng. ed. ch. vii.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_230"></a><a href="#FNanchor230">[230]</a> +<i>Pobyedonosteff; his Reflections</i>, Eng. ed.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_231"></a><a href="#FNanchor231">[231]</a> The +whole document is printed in the Appendix to "Stepniak's" +<i>Underground Russia</i>.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_232"></a><a href="#FNanchor232">[232]</a> +<i>Memoirs and Correspondence of Sir William White</i>, edited by +H.S. Edwards, ch. xviii.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_233"></a><a href="#FNanchor233">[233]</a> +Rambaud, <i>Histoire de la Russie</i>, ch. xxxviii.; Lowe, +<i>Alexander III. of Russia</i>, ch. viii.; H. Frederic, <i>The New +Exodus</i>; Professor Errera, <i>The Russian Jews</i>.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_234"></a><a href="#FNanchor234">[234]</a> See +an article by Count Leo Tolstoy in the <i>Contemporary Review</i> +for November 1895; also a pamphlet on "The Stundists," with Preface +by Rev. J. Brown, D.D.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_235"></a><a href="#FNanchor235">[235]</a> A +law of the autumn of 1902 altered this. It delegated the +administration to the Governor-General, <i>assisted by</i> the +Senate.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_236"></a><a href="#FNanchor236">[236]</a> For +the constitution of Finland and its relation to Russia, see <i>A +Précis of the Public Law of Finland</i>, by L. Mechelin, +translated by C.J. Cooke (1889); <i>Pour la Finlande</i>, par Jean +Deck; <i>Pour la Finlande, La Constitution du Grand Duché de +Finlande</i> (Paris, 1900). J.R. Danielsson, <i>Finland's Union +with the Russian Empire</i> (Borga, 1891).</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_237"></a><a href="#FNanchor237">[237]</a> See +for the Russian case d'Elenew, <i>Les Prétentions des +Séparatistes finlandais</i> (1895); also <i>La +Conquête de la Finlande</i>, by K. Ordine (1889)--answered by +J.R. Danielsson, <i>op. cit.</i>; also <i>Russland und Finland vom +russischen Standpunkte aus betrachtet</i>, by "Sarmatus" +(1903).</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_238"></a><a href="#FNanchor238">[238]</a> +<i>Pour la Finlande</i>, par Jean Deck, p. 36.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_239"></a><a href="#FNanchor239">[239]</a> +<i>The Rights of Finland</i>, p. 4 (Stockholm 1899). See too for +the whole question <i>Finland and the Tsars, 1809-1899</i>, by J.R. +Fisher (London, 2nd Edit. 1900).</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_240"></a><a href="#FNanchor240">[240]</a> +<i>The Rights of Finland</i>, pp. 6-7 also in <i>Pour la +Finlande</i>, par J. Deck, p. 43.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_241"></a><a href="#FNanchor241">[241]</a> +<i>The Rights of Finland</i>, pp. 23-30.</p> +<br> +<br> +<hr style="width: 35%;"> +<br> +<br> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page317" id="page317"></a>[pg +317]</span> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XII"></a>CHAPTER XII</h2> +<h3>THE TRIPLE AND DUAL ALLIANCES</h3> +<blockquote>"International policy is a fluid element which, under +certain conditions, will solidify, but, on a change of atmosphere, +reverts to its original condition."--Bismarck's <i>Reflections and +Reminiscences.</i></blockquote> +<br> +<p>It is one thing to build up a system of States: it is quite +another thing to guarantee their existence. As in the life of +individuals, so in that of nations, longevity is generally the +result of a sound constitution, a healthy environment, and prudent +conduct. That the new States of Europe possessed the first two of +these requisites will be obvious to all who remember that they are +co-extensive with those great limbs of Humanity, nations. Yet even +so they needed protection from the intrigues of jealous dynasties +and of dispossessed princes or priests, which have so often doomed +promising experiments to failure. It is therefore essential to our +present study to observe the means which endowed the European +system with stability.</p> +<p>Here again the master-builder was Bismarck. As he had +concentrated all the powers of his mind on the completion of German +unity (with its natural counterpart in Italy), so, too, he kept +them on the stretch for its preservation. For two decades his +policy bestrode the continent like a Colossus. It rested on two +supporting ideas. The one was the maintenance of alliance with +Russia, which had brought the events of the years 1863-70 within +the bounds of possibility; the other <span class="pagenum"><a name= +"page318" id="page318"></a>[pg 318]</span> aim was the isolation of +France. Subsidiary notions now and again influenced him, as in 1884 +when he sought to make bad blood between Russia and England in +Central Asian affairs (see Chapter XIV.), or to busy all the Powers +in colonial undertakings: but these considerations were secondary +to the two main motives, which at one point converged and begot a +haunting fear (the realisation of which overclouded his last years) +that Russia and France would unite against Germany.</p> +<p>In order, as he thought, to obviate for ever a renewal of the +"policy of Tilsit" of the year 1807, he sought to favour the +establishment of the Republic in France. In his eyes, the more +Radical it was the better: and when Count von Arnim, the German +ambassador at Paris, ventured to contravene his instructions in +this matter, he subjected him to severe reproof and finally to +disgrace. However harsh in his methods, Bismarck was undoubtedly +right in substance. The main consideration was that which he set +forth in his letter of December 20, 1872, to the Count:--"We want +France to leave us in peace, and we have to prevent France finding +an ally if she does not keep the peace. As long as France has no +allies she is not dangerous to Germany." A monarchical reaction, he +thought, might lead France to accord with Russia or Austria. A +Republic of the type sought for by Gambetta could never achieve +that task. Better, then, the red flag waving at Paris than the +<i>fleur-de-lys.</i></p> +<p>Still more important was it to bring about complete accord +between the three empires. Here again the red spectre proved to be +useful. Various signs seemed to point to socialism as the common +enemy of them all. The doctrines of Bakunin, Herzen, and Lassalle +had already begun to work threateningly in their midst, and +Bismarck discreetly used this community of interest in one +particular to bring about an agreement on matters purely political. +In the month of September 1872 he realised one of his dearest +hopes. The Czar, Alexander II., and the Austrian Emperor, Francis +Joseph, visited Berlin, where they were most cordially received. At +that city the chancellors <span class="pagenum"><a name="page319" +id="page319"></a>[pg 319]</span> of the three empires exchanged +official memoranda--there seems to have been no formal +treaty<a name="FNanchor242"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_242">[242]</a>--whereby they agreed to work together for +the following purposes: the maintenance of the boundaries recently +laid down, the settlement of problems arising from the Eastern +Question, and the repression of revolutionary movements in +Europe.</p> +<p>Such was the purport of the Three Emperors' League of 1872. +There is little doubt that Bismarck had worked on the Czar, always +nervous as to the growth of the Nihilist movement in Russia, in +order to secure his adhesion to the first two provisions of the new +compact, which certainly did not benefit Russia. The German +Chancellor has since told us that, as early as the month of +September 1870, he sought to form such a league, with the addition +of the newly-united Italian realm, in order to safeguard the +interests of monarchy against republicans and +revolutionaries<a name="FNanchor243"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_243">[243]</a>. After the lapse of two years his wish +took effect, though Italy as yet did not join the cause of order. +The new league stood forth as the embodiment of autocracy and a +terror to the dissatisfied, whether revengeful Gauls, Danes, or +Poles, intriguing cardinals--it was the time of the "May Laws"--or +excited men who waved the red flag. It was a new version of the +Holy Alliance formed after Waterloo by the monarchs of the very +same Powers, which, under the plea of watching against French +enterprises, succeeded in bolstering up despotism on the Continent +for a whole generation.</p> +<p>Fortunately for the cause of liberty, the new league had little +of the solidity of its predecessor. Either because the dangers +against which it guarded were less serious, or owing to the +jealousies which strained its structure from within, signs of +weakness soon appeared, and the imposing fabric was disfigured +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page320" id="page320"></a>[pg +320]</span> by cracks which all the plastering of diplomatists +failed to conceal. An eminent Russian historian, M. Tatischeff, has +recently discovered the hidden divulsive agency. It seems that, not +long after the formation of the Three Emperors' League, Germany and +Austria secretly formed a separate compact, whereby the former +agreed eventually to secure to the latter due compensation in the +Balkan Peninsula for her losses in the wars of 1859 and 1866 +(Lombardy, Venetia, and the control of the German Confederation, +along with Holstein)<a name="FNanchor244"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_244">[244]</a>.</p> +<p>That is, the two Central Powers in 1872 secretly agreed to take +action in the way in which Austria advanced in 1877-78, when she +secured Herzegovina. When and to what extent Russian diplomatists +became aware of this separate agreement is not known, but their +suspicion or their resentment appears to have prompted them to the +unfriendly action towards Germany which they took in the year 1875. +According to the Bismarck <i>Reflections and Reminiscences</i>, the +Russian Chancellor, Prince Gortchakoff, felt so keenly jealous of +the rapid rise of the German Chancellor to fame and pre-eminence as +to spread "the lie" that Germany was about to fall upon France. +Even the uninitiated reader might feel some surprise that the +Russian Chancellor should have endangered the peace of Europe and +his own credit as a statesman for so slight a motive; but it now +seems that Bismarck's assertion must be looked on as a +"reflection," not as a "reminiscence."</p> +<p>The same remark may perhaps apply to his treatment of the +"affair of 1875," which largely determined the future groupings of +the Powers. At that time the recovery of France from the wounds of +1870 was well nigh complete; her military and constitutional +systems were taking concrete form; and in the early part of the +year 1875 the Chambers decreed a large increase to the armed forces +in the form of "the fourth battalions." At once the military party +at Berlin took alarm, and through their chief, Moltke, pressed on +the <span class="pagenum"><a name="page321" id="page321"></a>[pg +321]</span> Emperor William the need of striking promptly at +France. The Republic, so they argued, could not endure the strain +which it now voluntarily underwent; the outcome must be war; and +war at once would be the most statesmanlike and merciful course. +Whether the Emperor in any way acceded to these views is not known. +He is said to have more than once expressed a keen desire to end +his reign in peace.</p> +<p>The part which Bismarck played at this crisis is also somewhat +obscure. If the German Government wished to attack France, the +natural plan would have been to keep that design secret until the +time for action arrived. But it did not do so. Early in the month +of April, von Radowitz, a man of high standing at the Court of +Berlin, took occasion to speak to the French ambassador, de +Gontaut-Biron, at a ball, and warned him in the most significant +manner of the danger of war owing to the increase of French +armaments. According to de Blowitz, the Paris correspondent of the +<i>Times</i> (who had his information direct from the French +Premier, the Duc Decazes), Germany intended to "bleed France white" +by compelling her finally to pay ten milliards of francs in twenty +instalments, and by keeping an army of occupation in her Eastern +Departments until the last half-milliard was paid. The French +ambassador also states in his account of these stirring weeks that +Bismarck had mentioned to the Belgian envoy the impossibility of +France keeping up armaments, the outcome of which must be +war<a name="FNanchor245"></a><a href="#Footnote_245">[245]</a>.</p> +<p>As Radowitz continued in favour with Bismarck, his disclosure of +German intentions seems to have been made with the Chancellor's +approval; and we may explain his action as either a threat to +compel France to reduce her army, a provocation to lead her to +commit some indiscretion, or a means of undermining the plans of +the German military party. Leaving these questions on one side, we +may note that Gontaut-Biron's <span class="pagenum"><a name= +"page322" id="page322"></a>[pg 322]</span> report to the Duc +Decazes produced the utmost anxiety in official circles at Paris. +The Duke took the unusual step of confiding the secret to Blowitz, +showed him the document, along with other proofs of German +preparations for war, and requested him to publish the chief facts +in the <i>Times</i>. Delane, the editor of the <i>Times</i>, having +investigated the affair, published the information on May 4. It +produced an immense sensation. The Continental Press denounced it +as an impudent fabrication designed to bring on war. We now know +that it was substantially correct. Meanwhile Marshal MacMahon and +the Duc Decazes had taken steps to solicit the help of the Czar if +need arose. They despatched to St. Petersburg General Leflô, +armed with proofs of the hostile designs of the German military +chiefs. A perusal of them convinced Alexander II. of the +seriousness of the situation; and he assured Leflô of his +resolve to prevent an unprovoked attack on France. He was then +about to visit his uncle, the German Emperor; and there is little +doubt that his influence at Berlin helped to end the crisis.</p> +<p>Other influences were also at work, emanating from Queen +Victoria and the British Government. It is well known that Her late +Majesty wrote to the Emperor William stating that it would be "easy +to prove that her fears [of a Franco-German war] were not +exaggerated<a name="FNanchor246"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_246">[246]</a>." The source of her information is now +known to have been unexceptionable. It reached our Foreign Office +through the medium of German ambassadors. Such is the story +imparted by Lord Odo Russell, our Ambassador at Berlin, to his +brother, and by him communicated to Sir Mountstuart Grant Duff. It +concerns an interview between Gortchakoff and Bismarck in which the +German Chancellor inveighed against the Russian Prince for blurting +out, at a State banquet held the day before, the news that he had +received a letter from Queen Victoria, begging him to work in the +interests of peace. Bismarck thereafter sharply upbraided +Gortchakoff for this amazing indiscretion. Lord Odo Russell +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page323" id="page323"></a>[pg +323]</span> was present at their interview in order to support the +Russian Chancellor, who parried Bismarck's attack by affecting a +paternal interest in his health:--</p> +<blockquote>"Come, come, my dear Bismarck, be calm. You know that I +am<br> +very fond of you. I have known you since your childhood. But<br> +I do not like you when you are hysterical. Come, you are going<br> +to be hysterical. Pray be calm: come, come, my dear fellow."<br> +A short time after this interview Bismarck complained to Odo of<br> +"the preposterous folly and ignorance of the English and all +other<br> +Cabinets, who had mistaken stories got up for speculations on +the<br> +Bourse for the true policy of the German Government." "Then<br> +will you," asked Odo, "censure your four ambassadors who have<br> +misled us and the other Powers?" Bismarck made no reply<a name= +"FNanchor247"></a><a href="#Footnote_247">[247]</a>.</blockquote> +<p>It seems, then, that the German Chancellor had no ground for +suspicion against the Crown Princess as having informed Queen +Victoria of the suggested attack on France; but thenceforth he had +an intense dislike of these august ladies, and lost no opportunity +of maligning them in diplomatic circles and through the medium of +the Press. Yet, while nursing resentful thoughts against Queen +Victoria, her daughter, and the British Ministry, the German +Chancellor reserved his wrath mainly for his personal rival at St. +Petersburg. The publication of Gortchakoff's circular despatch of +May 10, 1875, beginning with the words, "Maintenant la paix est +assurée," was in his eyes the crowning offence.</p> +<p>The result was the beginning of a good understanding between +Russia and France, and the weakening of the Three Emperors' +League<a name="FNanchor248"></a><a href="#Footnote_248">[248]</a>. +That league went to pieces for a time amidst the disputes at the +Berlin Congress on the Eastern Question, where Germany's support of +Austria's resolve to limit the sphere of Muscovite influence robbed +the Czar of prospective spoils and placed a rival Power as +"sentinel on the Balkans." <span class="pagenum"><a name="page324" +id="page324"></a>[pg 324]</span> Further, when Germany favoured +Austrian interests in the many matters of detail that came up for +settlement in those States, the rage in Russian official circles +knew no bounds. Newspapers like the <i>Journal de St. +Pétersbourg</i>, the <i>Russki Mir</i>, and the +<i>Golos</i>, daily poured out the vials of their wrath against +everything German; and that prince of publicists, Katkoff, with his +coadjutor, Élie de Cyon, moved heaven and earth in the +endeavour to prove that Bismarck alone had pushed Russia on to war +with Turkey, and then had intervened to rob her of the fruits of +victory. Amidst these clouds of invective, friendly hands were +thrust forth from Paris and Moscow, and the effusive salutations of +would-be statesmen marked the first beginnings of the present +alliance. A Russian General--Obretchoff--went to Paris and "sounded +the leading personages in Paris respecting a Franco-Russian +alliance<a name="FNanchor249"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_249">[249]</a>."</p> +<p>Clearly, it was high time for the two Central Powers to draw +together. There was little to hinder their <i>rapprochement</i>. +Bismarck's clemency to the Hapsburg Power in the hour of Prussia's +triumph in 1866 now bore fruit; for when Russia sent a specific +demand that the Court of Berlin must cease to support Austrian +interests or forfeit the friendship of Russia, the German +Chancellor speedily came to an understanding with Count Andrassy in +an interview at Gastein on August 27-28, 1879. At first it had +reference only to a defensive alliance against an attack by Russia, +Count Andrassy, then about to retire from his arduous duties, +declining to extend the arrangement to an attack by another +Power--obviously France. The plan of the Austro-German alliance was +secretly submitted by Bismarck to the King of Bavaria, who +signified his complete approval<a name="FNanchor250"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_250">[250]</a>. It received a warm welcome from the +Hapsburg Court; and, when the secret leaked out, Bismarck had +enthusiastic greetings on his journey to Vienna and thence +northwards to Berlin. The reason is obvious. For the first time in +modern history the centre of Europe seemed about to <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page325" id="page325"></a>[pg 325]</span> form a +lasting compact, strong enough to impose respect on the restless +extremities. That of 1813 and 1814 had aimed only at the driving of +Napoleon I. from Germany. The present alliance had its roots in +more abiding needs.</p> +<p>Strange to say, the chief obstacle was Kaiser Wilhelm himself. +The old sovereign had very many claims on the gratitude of the +German race, for his staunchness of character, singleness of aim, +and homely good sense had made the triumphs of his reign possible. +But the newer light of to-day reveals the limitations of his +character. He never saw far ahead, and even in his survey of the +present situation Prussian interests and family considerations held +far too large a space. It was so now. Against the wishes of his +Chancellor, he went to meet the Czar at Alexandrovo; and while the +Austro-German compact took form at Gastein and Vienna, Czar and +Kaiser were assuring each other of their unchanging friendship. +Doubtless Alexander II. was sincere in these professions of +affection for his august uncle; but Bismarck paid more heed to the +fact that Russia had recently made large additions to her army, +while dense clouds of her horsemen hung about the Polish border, +ready to flood the Prussian plains. He saw safety only by opposing +force to force. As he said to his secretary, Busch: "When we +[Germany and Austria] are united, with our two million soldiers +back to back, they [the Russians], with their Nihilism, will +doubtless think twice before disturbing the peace." Finally the +Emperor William agreed to the Austro-German compact, provided that +the Czar should be informed that if he attacked Austria he would be +opposed by both Powers<a name="FNanchor251"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_251">[251]</a>.</p> +<p>It was not until November 5, 1887, that the terms of the treaty +were made known, and then through the medium of the <i>Times</i>. +The official publication did not take place until February 3, 1888, +at Berlin, Vienna, and Buda-Pesth. The compact provides that if +either Germany or Austria shall be <span class="pagenum"><a name= +"page326" id="page326"></a>[pg 326]</span> attacked by Russia, each +Power must assist its neighbour with all its forces. If, however, +the attack shall come from any other Power, the ally is pledged +merely to observe neutrality; and not until Russia enters the field +is the ally bound to set its armies in motion. Obviously the second +case implies an attack by France on Germany; in that case Austria +would remain neutral, carefully watching the conduct of Russia. As +far as is known, the treaty does not provide for joint action, or +mutual support, in regard to the Eastern Question, still less in +matters further afield.</p> +<p>In order to give pause to Russia, Bismarck even indulged in a +passing flirtation with England. At the close of 1879, Lord +Dufferin, then British ambassador at St. Petersburg, was passing +through Berlin, and the Chancellor invited him to his estate at +Varzin, and informed him that Russian overtures had been made to +France through General Obretcheff, "but Chanzy [French ambassador +at St. Petersburg], having reported that Russia was not ready, the +French Government became less disposed than ever to embark on an +adventurous policy<a name="FNanchor252"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_252">[252]</a>."</p> +<p>To the end of his days Bismarck maintained that the +Austro-German alliance did not imply the lapse of the Three +Emperors' League, but that the new compact, by making a Russian +attack on Austria highly dangerous, if not impossible, helped to +prolong the life of the old alliance. Obviously, however, the +League was a mere "loud-sounding nothing" (to use a phrase of +Metternich's) when two of its members had to unite to guard the +weakest of the trio against the most aggressive. In the spirit of +that statesmanlike utterance of Prince Bismarck, quoted as motto at +the head of this chapter, we may say that the old Triple Alliance +slowly dissolved under the influence of new atmospheric conditions. +The three Emperors met for friendly intercourse in 1881, 1884, and +1885; and at or after the meeting of 1884, a Russo-German agreement +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page327" id="page327"></a>[pg +327]</span> was formed, by which the two Powers promised to observe +a friendly neutrality in case either was attacked by a third Power. +Probably the Afghan question, or Nihilism, brought Russia to accept +Bismarck's advances; but when the fear of an Anglo-Russian war +passed away, and the revolutionists were curbed, this agreement +fell to the ground; and after the fall of Bismarck the compact was +not renewed<a name="FNanchor253"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_253">[253]</a>.</p> +<hr style="width: 25%;"> +<p>It will be well now to turn to the events which brought Italy +into line with the Central Powers and thus laid the foundation of +the Triple Alliance of to-day.</p> +<p>The complex and uninteresting annals of Italy after the +completion of her unity do not concern us here. The men whose +achievements had ennobled the struggle for independence passed away +in quick succession after the capture of Rome for the national +cause. Mazzini died in March 1872 at Pisa, mourning that united +Italy was so largely the outcome of foreign help and monarchical +bargainings. Garibaldi spent his last years in fulminating against +the Government of Victor Emmanuel. The soldier-king himself passed +away in January 1878, and his relentless opponent, Pius IX., +expired a month later. The accession of Umberto I. and the election +of Leo XIII. promised at first to assuage the feud between the +Vatican and the Quirinal, but neither the tact of the new sovereign +nor the personal suavity of the Pope brought about any real change. +Italy remained a prey to the schism between Church and State. A +further cause of weakness was the unfitness of many parts of the +Peninsula for constitutional rule. Naples and the South were a +century behind the North in all that made for civic efficiency, the +taint of favouritism and corruption having spread from the +governing circles to all classes of society. Clearly the time of +wooing had been too short and feverish to lead up to a placid +married life.</p> +<p>During this period of debt and disenchantment came news +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page328" id="page328"></a>[pg +328]</span> of a slight inflicted by the Latin sister of the North. +France had seized Tunis, a land on which Italian patriots looked as +theirs by reversion, whereas the exigencies of statecraft assigned +it to the French. It seems that during the Congress of Berlin +(June-July 1878) Bismarck and Lord Salisbury unofficially dropped +suggestions that their Governments would raise no objections to the +occupation of Tunis by France. According to de Blowitz, Bismarck +there took an early opportunity of seeing Lord Beaconsfield and of +pointing out the folly of England quarrelling with Russia, when she +might arrange matters more peaceably and profitably with her. +England, said he, should let Russia have Constantinople and take +Egypt in exchange; "France would not prove inexorable--besides, one +might give her Tunis or Syria<a name="FNanchor254"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_254">[254]</a>." Another Congress story is to the effect +that Lord Salisbury, on hearing of the annoyance felt in France at +England's control over Cyprus, said to M. Waddington at Berlin: "Do +what you like with Tunis; England will raise no objections." A +little later, the two Governments came to a written understanding +that France might occupy Tunis at a convenient opportunity.</p> +<p>The seizure of Tunis by France aroused all the more annoyance in +Italy owing to the manner of its accomplishment. On May 11, 1881, +when a large expedition was being prepared in her southern ports, +M. Barthélémy de St. Hilaire disclaimed all idea of +annexation, and asserted that the sole aim of France was the +chastisement of a troublesome border tribe, the Kroumirs; but on +the entry of the "red breeches" into Kairwan and the collapse of +the Moslem resistance, the official assurance proved to be as +unsubstantial as the inroads of the Kroumirs. Despite the protests +that came from Rome and Constantinople, France virtually annexed +that land, though the Sultan's representative, the Bey, still +retains the shadow of authority<a name="FNanchor255"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_255">[255]</a>.</p> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page329" id="page329"></a>[pg +329]</span> +<p>In vain did King Umberto's ministers appeal to Berlin for help +against France. They received the reply that the affair had been +virtually settled at the time of the Berlin Congress<a name= +"FNanchor256"></a><a href="#Footnote_256">[256]</a>. The resentment +produced by these events in Italy led to the fall of the Cairoli +Ministry, which had been too credulous of French assurances; and +Depretis took the helm of State. Seeing that Bismarck had confessed +his share in encouraging France to take Tunis, Italy's +<i>rapprochement</i> to Germany might seem to be unnatural. It was +so. In truth, her alliance with the Central Powers was based, not +on good-will to them, but on resentment against France. The Italian +Nationalists saw in Austria the former oppressor, and still raised +the cry of <i>Italia irredenta</i> for the recovery of the Italian +districts of Tyrol, Istria, and Dalmatia. In January 1880, we find +Bismarck writing: "Italy must not be numbered to-day among the +peace-loving and conservative Powers, who must reckon with this +fact. . . . We have much more ground to fear that Italy will join our +adversaries than to hope that she will unite with us, seeing that +we have no more inducements to offer her<a name= +"FNanchor257"></a><a href="#Footnote_257">[257]</a>."</p> +<p>This frame of mind changed after the French acquisition of +Tunis.</p> +<blockquote>Timeo Danaos et dona ferentes</blockquote> +<p>should have been the feeling of MM. Waddington and Ferry when +Bismarck encouraged them to undertake that easiest but most +expensive of conquests. The nineteenth century offers, perhaps, no +more successful example of Macchiavellian statecraft. The +estrangement of France and Italy postponed at any rate for a whole +generation, possibly for the present age, that war of revenge in +which up to the spring of 1881 the French might easily have gained +the help of Italy. Thenceforth they <span class="pagenum"><a name= +"page330" id="page330"></a>[pg 330]</span> had to reckon on her +hostility. The irony of the situation was enhanced by the fact that +the Tunis affair, with the recriminations to which it led, served +to bring to power at Paris the very man who could best have +marshalled the French people against Germany.</p> +<p>Gambetta was the incarnation of the spirit of revenge. On more +than one occasion he had abstained from taking high office in the +shifting Ministries of the seventies; and it seems likely that by +this calculating coyness he sought to keep his influence intact, +not for the petty personal ends which have often been alleged, but +rather with a view to the more effective embattling of all the +national energies against Germany. Good-will to England and to the +Latin peoples, hostility to the Power which had torn +Elsass-Lothringen from France--such was the policy of Gambetta. He +had therefore protested, though in vain, against the expedition to +Tunis; and now, on his accession to power (November 9, 1881), he +found Italy sullenly defiant, while he and his Radical friends +could expect no help from the new autocrat of all the Russias. All +hope of a war of revenge proved to be futile; and he himself fell +from power on January 26, 1882<a name="FNanchor258"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_258">[258]</a>. The year to which he looked forward with +high hopes proved to be singularly fatal to the foes of Germany. +The armed intervention of Britain in Egypt turned the thoughts of +Frenchmen from the Rhine to the Nile. Skobeleff, the arch enemy of +all things Teutonic, passed away in the autumn; and its closing +days witnessed the death of Gambetta at the hands of his +mistress.</p> +<p>The resignation of Gambetta having slackened the tension between +Germany and France, Bismarck displayed less desire for the alliance +of Italy. Latterly, as a move in the German parliamentary game, he +had coquetted with the Vatican; and as a result of this off-hand +behaviour, Italy was slow in coming to accord with the Central +Powers. Nevertheless, her resentment respecting Tunis overcame her +annoyance at Bismarck's procedure; and on May 20, 1882, treaties +were signed which <span class="pagenum"><a name="page331" id= +"page331"></a>[pg 331]</span> bound Italy to the Central Powers for +a term of five years. Their conditions have not been published, but +there are good grounds for thinking that the three allies +reciprocally guaranteed the possession of their present +territories, agreed to resist attack on the lands of any one of +them, and stipulated the amount of aid to be rendered by each in +case of hostilities with France or Russia, or both Powers combined. +Subsequent events would seem to show that the Roman Government +gained from its northern allies no guarantee whatever for its +colonial policy, or for the maintenance of the balance of power in +the Mediterranean<a name="FNanchor259"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_259">[259]</a>.</p> +<p>Very many Italians have sharply questioned the value of the +Triple Alliance to their country. Probably, when the truth comes +fully to light, it will be found that the King and his Ministers +needed some solid guarantee against the schemes of the Vatican to +drive the monarchy from Rome. The relations between the Vatican and +the Quirinal were very strained in the year 1882; and the alliance +of Italy with Austria removed all fear of the Hapsburgs acting on +behalf of the Jesuits and other clerical intriguers. The annoyance +with which the clerical party in Italy received the news of the +alliance shows that it must have interfered with their schemes. +Another explanation is that Italy actually feared an attack from +France in 1882 and sought protection from the Central Powers. We +may add that on the renewal of the Triple Alliance in 1891, Italy +pledged herself to send two corps through Tyrol to fight the French +on their eastern frontier if they attacked Germany. But it is said +that that clause was omitted from the treaty on its last renewal, +in 1902.</p> +<p>The accession of Italy to the Austro-German Alliance gave pause +to Russia. The troubles with the Nihilists also indisposed +Alexander III. from attempting any rash adventures, especially in +concert with a democratic Republic which changed <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page332" id="page332"></a>[pg 332]</span> its +Ministers every few months. His hatred of the Republic as the +symbol of democracy equalled his distrust of it as a political +kaleidoscope; and more than once he rejected the idea of a +<i>rapprochement</i> to the western Proteus because of "the absence +of any personage authorised to assume the responsibility for a +treaty of alliance<a name="FNanchor260"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_260">[260]</a>." These were the considerations, +doubtless, which led him to dismiss the warlike Ignatieff, and to +entrust the Ministry of Foreign Affairs to a hard-headed +diplomatist, de Giers (June 12, 1882). His policy was peaceful and +decidedly opposed to the Slavophil propaganda of Katkoff, who now +for a time lost favour.</p> +<p>For the present, then, Germany was safe. Russia turned her +energies against England and achieved the easy and profitable +triumphs in Central Asia which nearly brought her to war with the +British Government (see <a href="#page394">Chapter xiv.</a>).</p> +<p>In the year 1884 Bismarck gained another success in bringing +about the signature of a treaty of alliance between the three +Empires. It was signed on March 24, 1884, at Berlin, but was not +ratified until September, during a meeting of the three Emperors at +Skiernewice. M. Élie de Cyon gives its terms as follows:</p> +<p>(1) If one of the three contracting parties makes war on a +fourth Power, the other two will maintain a benevolent neutrality. +(To this Bismarck sought to add a corollary, that if two of them +made war on a fourth Power, the third would equally remain neutral; +but the Czar is said to have rejected this, in the interests of +France.) (2) In case of a conflict in the Balkan Peninsula, the +three Powers shall consult their own interests; and in the case of +disagreement the third Power shall give a casting vote. (A protocol +added here that Austria might annex Bosnia and Herzegovina, and +occupy Novi-Bazar.) (3) The former special treaties between Russia +and Germany, or Russia and Austria, are annulled. (4) The three +Powers will supervise the execution of the terms of the Treaty of +Berlin respecting Turkey; and if the Porte allows a fourth +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page333" id="page333"></a>[pg +333]</span> Power (evidently England) to enter the Dardanelles, it +will incur the hostility of one of the three Powers (Russia). (5) +They will not oppose the union of Bulgaria and Eastern Roumelia "if +it comes about by the force of circumstances"; and will not allow +Turkey to fortify the Balkan Passes. Finally, by Article 6, they +forbid any one of the contracting Powers to occupy the Balkan +Principalities. The compact held good only for three years.</p> +<p>If these terms are correctly stated, the treaty was a great +triumph for Austria and Germany at the expense of Russia. It is not +surprising that the Czar finally broke away from the constraint +imposed by the Skiernewice compact. As we have seen, his conduct +towards Bulgaria in 1885-86 brought him very near to a conflict +with the Central Powers. The mystery is why he ever joined them on +terms so disadvantageous. The explanation would seem to be that, +like the King of Italy, he felt an alliance with the "conservative" +Powers of Central Europe to be some safeguard against the +revolutionary elements then so strong in Russia.</p> +<p>In the years 1886-87 that danger became less acute, and the +dictates of self-interest in foreign affairs resumed their normal +sway. At the beginning of the year 1887 Katkoff regained his +influence over the mind of the Czar by convincing him that the +troubles in the Balkan Peninsula were fomented by the statesmen of +Berlin and Vienna in order to distract his attention from +Franco-German affairs. Let Russia and France join hands, said +Katkoff in effect, and then Russia would have a free hand in Balkan +politics and could lay down the law in European matters +generally.</p> +<p>In France the advantage of a Russian alliance was being loudly +asserted by General Boulanger--then nearing the zenith of his +popularity--as also by that brilliant leader of society, Mme. Adam, +and a cluster of satellites in the Press. Even de Giers bowed +before the idea of the hour, and allowed the newspaper which he +inspired, <i>Le Nord</i>, to use these remarkable words (February +20, 1887):</p> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page334" id="page334"></a>[pg +334]</span> +<blockquote>Henceforth Russia will watch the events on the Rhine, +and<br> +relegates the Eastern Question to the second place. The interests +of<br> +Russia forbid her, in case of another Franco-German war, +observing<br> +the same benevolent neutrality which she previously observed.<br> +The Cabinet of St. Petersburg will in no case permit a further<br> +weakening of France. In order to keep her freedom of action for<br> +this case, Russia will avoid all conflict with Austria and +England,<br> +and will allow events to take their course in +Bulgaria.</blockquote> +<p>Thus, early in the year 1887, the tendency towards that +equilibrium of the Powers, which is the great fact of recent +European history, began to exercise a sedative effect on Russian +policy in Bulgaria and in Central Asia. That year saw the +delimitation of the Russo-Afghan border, and the adjustment in +Central Asian affairs of a balance corresponding to the equilibrium +soon to be reached in European politics. That, too, was the time +when Bulgaria began firmly and successfully to assert her +independence and to crush every attempt at a rising on the part of +her Russophil officers. This was seen after an attempt which they +made at Rustchuk, when Stambuloff condemned nine of them to death. +The Russian Government having recalled all its agents from +Bulgaria, the task of saving these rebels devolved on the German +Consuls, who were then doing duty for Russia. Their efforts were +futile, and Katkoff used their failure as a means of poisoning the +Czar's mind not only against Germany, but also against de Giers, +who had suggested the supervision of Russian interests by German +Consuls<a name="FNanchor261"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_261">[261]</a>.</p> +<p>Another incident of the spring-tide of 1887 kindled the Czar's +anger against the Teutons more fiercely and with more reason. On +April 20, a French police commissioner, Schnaebele, was arrested by +two German agents or spies on the Alsacian border in a suspiciously +brutal manner, and thrown into prison. Far from soothing the +profound irritation which this affair produced in France, Bismarck +poured oil upon the <span class="pagenum"><a name="page335" id= +"page335"></a>[pg 335]</span> flames a few days later by a speech +which seemed designed to extort from France a declaration of war. +That, at least, was the impression produced on the mind of +Alexander III., who took the unusual step of sending an autograph +letter to the Emperor William I. He, in his turn, without referring +the matter to Bismarck, gave orders for the instant release of +Schnaebele<a name="FNanchor262"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_262">[262]</a>. Thus the incident closed; but the +disagreeable impression which it created ended all chance of +renewing the Three Emperors' League. The Skiernewice compact, which +had been formed for three years, therefore came to an end.</p> +<p>Already, if we may trust the imperfect information yet +available, France and Russia had sought to break up the Triple +Alliance. In the closing weeks of 1886 de Giers sought to entice +Italy into a compact with Russia with a view to an attack on the +Central States (her treaty with them expired in the month of May +following), and pointed to Trieste and the Italian districts of +Istria as a reward for this treachery. The French Government is +also believed to have made similar overtures, holding out the +Trentino (the southern part of Tyrol) as the bait. Signor Depretis, +true to the policy of the Triple Alliance, repelled these +offers--an act of constancy all the more creditable seeing that +Bismarck had on more than one occasion shown scant regard for the +interests of Italy.</p> +<p>Even now he did little to encourage the King's Government to +renew the alliance framed in 1882. Events, however, again brought +the Roman Cabinet to seek for support. The Italian enterprise in +Abyssinia had long been a drain on the treasury, and the +annihilation of a force by those warlike mountaineers on January +26, 1887, sent a thrill of horror through the Peninsula. The +internal situation was also far from promising. The breakdown of +attempts at a compromise between the monarchy and Pope Leo XIII. +revealed the adamantine hostility of the Vatican to the King's +Government in Rome. A prey to these discouragements, King Umberto +and his advisers were <span class="pagenum"><a name="page336" id= +"page336"></a>[pg 336]</span> willing to renew the Triple Alliance +(March 1887), though on terms no more advantageous than before. +Signor Depretis, the chief champion of the alliance, died in July; +but Signor Crispi, who thereafter held office, proved to be no less +firm in its support. After a visit to Prince Bismarck at his abode +of Friedrichsruh, near Hamburg, the Italian Prime Minister came +back a convinced Teutophil, and announced that Italy adhered to the +Central Powers in order to assure peace to Europe.</p> +<p>Crispi also hinted that the naval support of England might be +forthcoming if Italy were seriously threatened; and when the naval +preparations at Toulon seemed to portend a raid on the +ill-protected dockyard of Spezzia, British warships took up +positions at Genoa in order to render help if it were needed. This +incident led to a discussion in the <i>Neue Freie Presse</i> of +Vienna, owing to a speech made by Signor Chiala at Rome. Mr. +Labouchere also, on February 10, 1888, sharply questioned Sir James +Fergusson in the House of Commons on the alleged understanding +between England and Italy. All information, however, was +refused<a name="FNanchor263"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_263">[263]</a>.</p> +<p>Next to nothing, then, is known on the interesting question how +far the British Government went in framing an agreement with Italy, +and through her, with the Triple Alliance. We can only conjecture +the motives which induced the Salisbury Cabinet to make a strategic +turn towards that "conservative" alliance, and yet not definitely +join it. The isolation of England proved, in the sequel, to be not +only a source of annoyance to the Continental Powers but of +weakness to herself, because her statesmen failed to use to the +full the potential advantages of their position at the middle of +the see-saw. Bismarck's dislike of England was not incurable; he +was never a thorough-going "colonial"; and it is probable that the +adhesion of England to his league would have inaugurated a period +of mutual good-will in politics, colonial policy, and commerce. The +abstention of England has in the sequel led German statesmen to +show all <span class="pagenum"><a name="page337" id= +"page337"></a>[pg 337]</span> possible deference to Russia, +generally at the expense of British interests.</p> +<p>The importance of this consideration becomes obvious when the +dangers of the year 1887 are remembered. The excitement caused in +Russia and France by the Rustchuk and Schnaebele affairs, the +tension in Germany produced by the drastic proposals of a new Army +Bill, and, above all, the prospect of the triumph of Boulangist +militarism in France, kept the Continent in a state of tension for +many months. In May, Katkoff nearly succeeded in persuading the +Czar to dismiss de Giers and adopt a warlike policy, in the belief +that a strong Cabinet was about to be formed at Paris with +Boulanger as the real motive power. After a long ministerial crisis +the proposed ministerial combination broke down; Boulanger was +shelved, and the Czar is believed to have sharply rebuked Katkoff +for his presumption<a name="FNanchor264"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_264">[264]</a>. This disappointment of his dearest hopes +preyed on the health of that brilliant publicist and hastened his +end, which occurred on August 1, 1887.</p> +<p>The seed which Katkoff had sown was, however, to bring forth +fruit. Despite the temporary discomfiture of the Slavophils, events +tended to draw France and Russia more closely together. The formal +statement of Signor Crispi that the Triple Alliance was a great and +solid fact would alone have led to some counter move; and all the +proofs of the instability of French politics furnished by the +Grévy-Wilson scandals could not blind Russian statesmen to +the need of some understanding with a great Power<a name= +"FNanchor265"></a><a href="#Footnote_265">[265]</a>.</p> +<p>Bismarck sought to give the needed hand-grip. In November 1887, +during an interview with the Czar at Berlin, he succeeded in +exposing the forgery of some documents concerning Bulgaria which +had prejudiced Alexander against him. <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page338" id="page338"></a>[pg 338]</span> He +followed up this advantage by secretly offering the Cabinet of St. +Petersburg a guarantee of German support in case of an attack from +Austria; but it does not appear that the Czar placed much trust in +the assurance, especially when Bismarck made his rhetorical fanfare +of February 6, 1888, in order to ensure the raising of a loan of +28,000,000 marks for buying munitions of war.</p> +<p>That speech stands forth as a landmark in European politics. In +a simple, unadorned style the German Chancellor set forth the +salient facts of the recent history of his land, showing how often +its peace had been disturbed, and deducing the need for constant +preparation in a State bordered, as Germany was, by powerful +neighbours:--"The pike in the European pool prevent us from +becoming carp; but we must fulfil the designs of Providence by +making ourselves so strong that the pike can do no more than amuse +us." He also traced the course of events which led to the treaties +with Austria and Italy, and asserted that by their formation and by +the recent publication of the treaty of 1882 with Austria the +German Government had not sought in any way to threaten Russia. The +present misunderstandings with that Power would doubtless pass +away; but seeing that the Russian Press had "shown the door to an +old, powerful, and effective friend, which we were, we shall not +knock at it again."</p> +<p>Bismarck's closing words--"We Germans fear God and nothing else +in the world; and it is the fear of God which makes us seek peace +and ensue it"--carried the Reichstag with him, with the result that +the proposals of the Government were adopted almost unanimously, +and Bismarck received an overwhelming ovation from the crowd +outside. These days marked the climax of the Chancellor's career +and the triumph of the policy which led to the Triple Alliance.</p> +<p>The question, which of the two great hostile groups was the more +sincere in its championship of peace principles, must remain one of +the riddles of the age. Bismarck had certainly given much +provocation to France in the Schnaebele affair; <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page339" id="page339"></a>[pg 339]</span> but in +the year 1888 the chief danger to the cause of peace came from +Boulanger and the Slavophils of Russia. The Chancellor, having +carried through his army proposals, posed as a peacemaker; and +Germany for some weeks bent all her thoughts on the struggle +between life and death which made up the ninety days' reign of the +Emperor Frederick III. Cyon and other French writers have laboured +to prove that Bismarck's efforts to prevent his accession to the +throne, on the ground that he was the victim of an incurable +disease, betokened a desire for immediate war with France.</p> +<p>It appears, however, that the contention of the Chancellor was +strictly in accord with one of the fundamental laws of the Empire. +His attitude towards France throughout the later phases of the +Boulanger affair was coldly "correct," while he manifested the +greatest deference towards the private prejudices of the Czar when +the Empress Frederick allowed the proposals of marriage between her +daughter and Prince Alexander of Battenberg to be renewed. Knowing +the unchangeable hatred of the Czar for the ex-Prince of Bulgaria, +Bismarck used all his influence to thwart the proposal, which was +defeated by the personal intervention of the present Kaiser<a name= +"FNanchor266"></a><a href="#Footnote_266">[266]</a>. According to +our present information, then, German policy was sincerely +peaceful, alike in aim and in tone, during the first six months of +the year; and the piling up of armaments which then went on from +the Urals to the Pyrenees may be regarded as an unconsciously +ironical tribute paid by the Continental Powers to the cause of +peace.</p> +<hr style="width: 25%;"> +<p>A change came over the scene when William II. ascended the +throne of Germany (June 15, 1888). At once he signalised the event +by issuing a proclamation to the army, in which occurred the words: +"I swear ever to remember that the eyes of my ancestors look down +upon me from the other world, and that I shall one day have to +render account to them of the glory and honour of the army." The +navy received his salutation <span class="pagenum"><a name= +"page340" id="page340"></a>[pg 340]</span> on that same day; and +not until three days later did a proclamation go forth to his +people. Men everywhere remembered that "Frederick the Noble" had +first addressed his people, and then his army and navy. The +inference was unavoidable that the young Kaiser meant to be a +Frederick the Great rather than a "citizen Emperor," as his father +had longed to be known. The world has now learnt to discount the +utterances of the most impulsive of Hohenzollern rulers; but in +those days, when it knew not his complex character, such an army +order seemed to portend the advent of another Napoleon.</p> +<p>Not only France but Russia felt some alarm. True, the young +Kaiser speedily paid a visit to his relative at St. Petersburg; but +it soon appeared that the stolid and very reserved Alexander III. +knew not what to make of the versatile personality that now +controlled the policy of Central Europe. It was therefore natural +that France and Russia should take precautionary measures; and we +now know that these were begun in the autumn of that year.</p> +<p>In the first instance, they took the form of loans. A Parisian +financier, M. Hoskier, Danish by descent, but French by +naturalisation and sympathy, had long desired to use the resources +of Paris as a means of cementing friendship, and, if possible, +alliance with Russia. For some time he made financial overtures at +St. Petersburg, only to find all doors closed against him by German +capitalists. But in the spring of the year 1888 the Berlin Bourse +had been seized by a panic at the excessive amount of Russian +securities held by German houses; large sales took place, and +thenceforth it seemed impossible for Russia to raise money at +Berlin or Frankfurt except on very hard terms.</p> +<p>Now was the opportunity for which the French houses had been +waiting and working. In October 1888, Hoskier received an +invitation to repair to St. Petersburg secretly, in order to +consider the taking up of a loan of 500,000,000 francs at 4 per +cent, to replace war loans contracted in 1877 at 5 per cent. At +once he assured the Russian authorities that his <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page341" id="page341"></a>[pg 341]</span> +syndicate would accept the offer, and though the German financiers +raged and plotted against him, the loan went to Paris. This was the +beginning of a series of loans launched by Russia at Paris, and so +successfully that by the year 1894 as much as four milliards of +francs (£160,000,000) is said to have been subscribed in that +way<a name="FNanchor267"></a><a href="#Footnote_267">[267]</a>. +Thus the wealth of France enabled Russia to consolidate her debt on +easier terms, to undertake strategic railways, to build a new navy, +and arm her immense forces with new and improved weapons. It is +well known that Russia could not otherwise have ventured on these +and other costly enterprises; and one cannot but admire the skill +which she showed in making so timely a use of Gallic enthusiasm, as +well as the statesmanlike foresight of the French in piling up +these armaments on the weakest flank of Germany.</p> +<p>Meanwhile the Boulangist bubble had burst. After his removal +from the army on the score of insubordination, "le brav' +général" entered into politics, and, to the surprise +of all, gained an enormous majority in the election for a district +of Paris (January 1889). It is believed that, had he rallied his +supporters and marched against the Elysée, he might have +overthrown the parliamentary Republic. But, like Robespierre at the +crisis of his career, he did not strike--he discoursed of reason +and moderation. For once the authorities took the initiative; and +when the new Premier, Tirard, took action against him for treason, +he fled to Brussels on the appropriate date of the 1st of April. +Thenceforth, the Royalist-Bonapartist-Radical hybrid, known as +Boulangism, ceased to scare the world; and its challenging snorts +died away in sounds which were finally recognised as convulsive +brayings. How far the Slavophils of Russia had a hand in goading on +the creature is not known. Élie de Cyon, writing at a later +date, declared that he all along saw through and distrusted +Boulanger. Disclaimers of this kind were plentiful in the following +years<a name="FNanchor268"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_268">[268]</a>.</p> +<p>After the exposure of that hero of the Boulevards, it was +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page342" id="page342"></a>[pg +342]</span> natural that the Czar should decline to make a binding +compact with France; and he signalised the isolation of Russia by +proposing a toast to the Prince of Montenegro as "the only sincere +and faithful friend of Russia." Nevertheless, the dismissal of +Bismarck by William II., in March 1890, brought about a time of +strain and friction between Russia and Germany which furthered the +prospects of a Franco-Russian <i>entente</i>. Thenceforth peace +depended on the will of a young autocrat who now and again gave the +impression that he was about to draw the sword for the satisfaction +of his ancestral <i>manes</i>. A sharp and long-continued tariff +war between Germany and Russia also embittered the relations +between the two Powers.</p> +<p>Rumours of war were widespread in the year 1891. Wild tales were +told as to a secret treaty between Germany and Belgium for +procuring a passage to the Teutonic hosts through that neutralised +kingdom, and thus turning the new eastern fortresses which France +had constructed at enormous cost<a name="FNanchor269"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_269">[269]</a>. Parts of Northern France were to be the +reward of King Leopold's complaisance, and the help of England and +Turkey was to be secured by substantial bribes<a name= +"FNanchor270"></a><a href="#Footnote_270">[270]</a>. The whole +scheme wears a look of amateurish grandiosity; but, on the +principle that there is no smoke without fire (which does not +always hold good for diplomatic smoke), much alarm was felt at +Paris. The renewal of the Triple Alliance in June 1891, for a term +of six years, was followed up a month later by a visit of the +Emperor William to England, during which he took occasion at the +Guildhall to state his desire "to maintain the historical +friendship between these our two nations" (July 10). Balanced +though this assertion was by an expression of a hope in the +peaceful progress of all peoples, the words sent an imaginative +thrill to the banks of the Seine and the Neva.</p> +<p>The outcome of it all was the visit of the French Channel Fleet +to Cronstadt at the close of July; and the French statesman +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page343" id="page343"></a>[pg +343]</span> M. Flourens asserts that the Czar himself took the +initiative in this matter<a name="FNanchor271"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_271">[271]</a>. The fleet received an effusive welcome, +and, to the surprise of all Europe, the Emperor visited the +flagship of Admiral Gervais and remained uncovered while the band +played the national airs of the two nations. Few persons ever +expected the autocrat of the East to pay that tribute to the +<i>Marseillaise</i>. But, in truth, French democracy was then +entering on a new phase at home. Politicians of many shades of +opinion had begun to cloak themselves with "opportunism"--a +conveniently vague term, first employed by Gambetta, but finally +used to designate any serviceable compromise between parliamentary +rule, autocracy, and flamboyant militarism. The Cronstadt +<i>fêtes</i> helped on the warping process.</p> +<p>Whether any definite compact was there signed is open to doubt. +The <i>Times</i> correspondent, writing on July 31 from St. +Petersburg, stated that Admiral Gervais had brought with him from +Paris a draft of a convention, which was to be considered and +thereafter signed by the Russian Ministers for Foreign Affairs, +War, and the Navy, but not by the Czar himself until the need for +it arose. Probably, then, no alliance was formed, but military and +naval conventions were drawn up to serve as bases for common action +if an emergency should arise. These agreements were elaborated in +conferences held by the Russian generals, Vanoffski and Obrucheff, +with the French generals, Saussier, Miribel, and Boisdeffre. A +Russian loan was soon afterwards floated at Paris amidst great +enthusiasm.</p> +<p>For the present the French had to be satisfied with this +exchange of secret assurances and hard cash. The Czar refused to +move further, mainly because the scandals connected with the Panama +affair once more aroused his fears and disgust. De Cyon states that +the degrading revelations which came to light, at the close of 1891 +and early in 1892, did more than <span class="pagenum"><a name= +"page344" id="page344"></a>[pg 344]</span> anything to delay the +advent of a definite alliance. The return visit of a Russian +squadron to French waters was therefore postponed to the month of +October 1893, when there were wild rejoicings at Toulon. The Czar +and President exchanged telegrams, the former referring to "the +bonds which unite the two countries."</p> +<p>It appeared for a time that Russia meant to keep her squadron in +the Mediterranean; and representations on this subject are known to +have been made by England and Italy, which once again drew close +together. A British squadron visited Italian ports--an event which +seemed to foreshadow the entrance of the Island Power to the Triple +Alliance. The Russian fleet, however, left the Mediterranean, and +the diplomatic situation remained unchanged. Despite all the +passionate wooing of the Gallic race, no contract of marriage took +place during the life of Alexander III. He died on November 1, +1894, and his memory was extolled in many quarters as that of the +great peacemaker of the age.</p> +<p>How far he deserved this praise, to which every statesman of the +first rank laid claim, is matter for doubt. It is certain that he +disliked war on account of the evil results accruing from the +Russo-Turkish conflict; but whether his love of peace rested on +grounds other than prudential will be questioned by those who +remember his savage repression of non-Russian peoples in his +Empire, his brutal treatment of the Bulgarians and of their Prince, +his underhand intrigues against Servia and Roumania, and the favour +which he showed to the commander who violated international law at +Panjdeh. That the French should enshrine his memory in phrases to +which their literary skill gives a world-wide vogue is natural, +seeing that he ended their days of isolation and saved them from +the consequences of Boulangism; but it still has to be proved that, +apart from the Schnaebele affair, Germany ever sought a quarrel +with France during the reign of Alexander III.; and it may finally +appear that the Triple Alliance was the genuinely conservative +league which saved Europe from the <span class="pagenum"><a name= +"page345" id="page345"></a>[pg 345]</span> designs of the restless +Republic and the exacting egotism of Alexander III.</p> +<p>Another explanation of the Franco-Russian <i>entente</i> is +fully as tenable as the theory that the Czar based his policy on +the seventh beatitude. A careful survey of the whole of that policy +in Asia, as well as in Europe, seems to show that he drew near to +the Republic in order to bring about an equilibrium in Europe which +would enable him to throw his whole weight into the affairs of the +Far East. Russian policy has oscillated now towards the West, now +towards the East; but old-fashioned Russians have always deplored +entanglement in European affairs, and have pointed to the more +hopeful Orient. Even during the pursuit of Napoleon's shattered +forces in their retreat from Moscow in 1812, the Russian Commander, +Kutusoff, told Sir Robert Wilson that Napoleon's overthrow would +benefit, not the world at large, but only England<a name= +"FNanchor272"></a><a href="#Footnote_272">[272]</a>. He failed to +do his utmost, largely because he looked forward to peace with +France and a renewal of the Russian advance on India.</p> +<p>The belief that England was the enemy came to be increasingly +held by leading Russians, especially, of course, after the Crimean +War and the Berlin Congress. Russia's true mission, they said, lay +in Asia. There, among those ill-compacted races, she could easily +build up an Empire that never could be firmly founded on tough, +recalcitrant Bulgars or warlike Turks. The Triple Alliance having +closed the door to Russia on the West, there was the greater +temptation to take the other alternative course--that line of least +resistance which led towards Afghanistan and Manchuria. The value +of an understanding with France was now clear to all. As we have +seen, it guarded Russia's exposed frontier in Poland, and poured +into the exchequer treasures which speedily took visible form in +the Siberian railway, as well as the extensions of the lines +leading to Merv and Tashkend.</p> +<p>But this eastern trend of Russian policy can scarcely be +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page346" id="page346"></a>[pg +346]</span> called peaceful. The Panjdeh incident (March 29, 1885) +would have led any other Government than that of Mr. Gladstone to +declare war on the aggressor. Events soon turned the gaze of the +Russians towards Manchuria, and the Franco-Russian agreement +enabled them to throw their undivided energies in that direction +(see Chapter XX.). It was French money which enabled Russia to +dominate Manchuria, and, for the time, to overawe Japan. In short, +the Dual Alliance peacefully conducted the Muscovites to Port +Arthur.</p> +<hr style="width: 25%;"> +<p>The death of Alexander III. in November 1894 brought to power a +very different personality, kindlier and more generous, but lacking +the strength and prudence of the deceased ruler. Nicholas II. had +none of that dislike of Western institutions which haunted his +father. The way was therefore open for a more binding compact with +France, the need for which was emphasised by the events of the +years 1894-95 in the Far East. But the manner in which it came +about is still but dimly known. Members of the House of Orleans are +said to have taken part in the overtures, perhaps with the view of +helping on the hypnotising influence which alliance with the +autocracy of the East exerts on the democracy of the West.</p> +<p>The Franco-Russian <i>entente</i> ripened into an alliance in +the year 1895. So, at least, we may judge from the reference to +Russia as "notre allié" by the Prime Minister, M. Ribot, in +the debate of June 10, 1895. Nicholas II., at the time of his visit +to Paris in 1896, proclaimed his close friendship with the +Republic; and during the return visit of President Faure to +Cronstadt and St. Petersburg he gave an even more significant sign +that the two nations were united by something more than sentiment +and what Carlyle would have called the cash-nexus. On board the +French warship <i>Pothuau</i> he referred in his farewell speech to +the "nations amies et alliées" (August 26, 1897).</p> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page347" id="page347"></a>[pg +347]</span> +<p>The treaty has never been made public, but a version of it +appeared in the <i>Wiener Allgemeine Zeitung</i> of September 21, +1901, and in the Paris paper, <i>La Liberté</i> five days +later. Mr. Henry Norman gives the following summary of the +information there unofficially communicated. After stating that the +treaty contains no direct reference to Germany, he proceeds: "It +declares that if either nation is attacked, the other will come to +its assistance with the whole of its military and naval forces, and +that peace shall only be concluded in concert and by agreement +between the two. No other <i>casus belli</i> is mentioned, no term +is fixed to the duration of the treaty, and the whole instrument +consists of only a few clauses<a name="FNanchor273"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_273">[273]</a>."</p> +<p>Obviously France and Russia cannot help one another with all +their forces unless the common foe were Germany, or the Triple +Alliance as a whole. In that case alone would such a clause be +operative. The pressure of France and Russia on the flanks of the +German Empire would be terrible; and it is inconceivable that +Germany would attack France, knowing that such action would bring +the weight of Russia upon her weakest frontier. It is, however, +conceivable that the three central allies might deem the strain of +an armed peace to be unendurable and attack France or Russia. To +such an attack the Dual Alliance would oppose about equal forces, +though now hampered by the weakening of the Empire in the Far +East.</p> +<p>Another account, also unofficial and discreetly vague, was given +to the world by a diplomatist at the time when the Armenian +outrages had for a time quickened the dull conscience of +Christendom<a name="FNanchor274"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_274">[274]</a>. Assuming that the Sick Man of the East +was at the point of death, the anonymous writer hinted at the +profitable results obtainable by the Continental States if, +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page348" id="page348"></a>[pg +348]</span> leaving England out of count, they arranged the Eastern +Question <i>à l'aimable</i> among themselves. The Dual +Alliance, he averred, would not meet the needs of the situation; +for it did not contemplate the partition of Turkey or a general war +in the East.</p> +<blockquote>Both parties [France and Russia] have examined the +course to<br> +be taken in the case of aggression by one or more members of +the<br> +Triple Alliance; an understanding has been arrived at on the +great<br> +lines of general policy; but of necessity they did not go +further.<br> +If the Russian Government could not undertake to place its +sword<br> +at the service of France with a view to a revision of the Treaty +of<br> +Frankfurt--a demand, moreover, which France did not make--it<br> +cannot claim that France should mobilise her forces to permit it +to<br> +extend its territory in Europe or in Asia. They know that very<br> +well on the banks of the Neva.</blockquote> +<p>To this interesting statement we may add that France and Russia +have been at variance on the Eastern Question. Thus, when, in order +to press her rightful claims on the Sultan, France determined to +coerce him by the seizure of Mitylene, if need be, the Czar's +Government is known to have discountenanced this drastic +proceeding. Speaking generally, it is open to conjecture whether +the Dual Alliance refers to other than European questions. This may +be inferred from the following fact. On the announcement of the +Anglo-Japanese compact early in 1902, by which England agreed to +intervene in the Far Eastern Question if another Power helped +Russia against Japan, the Governments of St. Petersburg and Paris +framed a somewhat similar convention whereby France definitely +agreed to take action if Russia were confronted by Japan and a +European or American Power in these quarters. No such compact would +have been needed if the Franco-Russian alliance had referred to the +problems of the Far East.</p> +<p>Another "disclosure" of the early part of 1904 is also +noteworthy. The Paris <i>Figaro</i> published official documents +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page349" id="page349"></a>[pg +349]</span> purporting to prove that the Czar Nicholas II., on +being sounded by the French Government at the time of the Fashoda +incident, declared his readiness to abide by his engagements in +case France took action against Great Britain. The <i>Figaro</i> +used this as an argument in favour of France actively supporting +Russia against Japan, if an appeal came from St. Petersburg. This +contention would now meet with little support in France. The events +of the Russo-Japanese War and the massacre of workmen in St. +Petersburg on January 22, 1905, have visibly strained +Franco-Russian relations. This is seen in the following speech of +M. Anatole France on February 1, 1905, with respect to his +interview with the Premier, M. Combes:--</p> +<blockquote>At the beginning of this war I had heard it said very +vaguely<br> +that there existed between France and Russia firm and fast +engagements,<br> +and that, if Russia came to blows with a second Power,<br> +France would have to intervene. I asked M. Combes, then Prime<br> +Minister, whether anything of the kind existed. M. Combes<br> +thought it due to his position not to give a precise answer; but +he<br> +declared to me in the clearest way that so long as he was +Minister<br> +we need not fear that our sailors and our soldiers would be sent +to<br> +Japan. My own opinion is that this folly is not to be +apprehended<br> +under any Ministry. (<i>The Times</i>. February 3.)</blockquote> +<p>At present, then, everything tends to show that the +Franco-Russian alliance refers solely to European questions and is +merely a defensive agreement in view of a possible attack from one +or more members of the Triple Alliance. Seeing that the purely +defensive character of the latter has always been emphasised, +doubts are very naturally expressed in many quarters as to the use +of these alliances. The only tangible advantage gained by any one +of the five Powers is that Russia has had greater facilities for +raising loans in France and in securing her hold on Manchuria. On +the other hand, Frenchmen complain that the alliance has entailed +an immense financial responsibility, which is dearly bought by the +cessation of those irritating frontier incidents of the Schnaebele +type which they <span class="pagenum"><a name="page350" id= +"page350"></a>[pg 350]</span> had to put up with from Bismarck in +the days of their isolation<a name="FNanchor275"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_275">[275]</a>.</p> +<p>Italy also questions the wisdom of her alliance with the Central +Powers which brings no obvious return except in the form of +slightly enhanced consideration from her Latin sister. In cultured +circles on both sides of the Maritime Alps there is a strong +feeling that the present international situation violates racial +instincts and tradition; and, as we have already seen, Italy's +attitude towards France is far different now from what it was in +1882. It is now practically certain that Italians would not allow +the King's Government to fight France in the interests of the +Central Powers. Their feelings are quite natural. What have +Italians in common with Austrians and Prussians? Little more, we +may reply, than French republicans with the subjects of the Czar. +In truth both of these alliances rest, not on whole-hearted regard +or affection, but on fear and on the compulsion which it +exerts.</p> +<p>To this fact we may, perhaps, largely attribute the +<i>malaise</i> of Europe. The Greek philosopher Empedocles looked +on the world as the product of two all-pervading forces, love and +hate, acting on blind matter: love brought cognate particles +together and held them in union; hate or repulsion kept asunder the +unlike or hostile elements. We may use the terms of this old +cosmogony in reference to existing political conditions, and assert +that these two elemental principles have drawn Europe apart into +two hostile masses; with this difference, that the allies for the +most part are held together, not so much by mutual regard as by +hatred of their opposites. From this somewhat sweeping statement we +must mark off one exception. There were two allies who came +together with the ease which betokens a certain amount of affinity. +Thanks to the statesmanlike moderation of Bismarck after +Königgrätz, Austria willingly entered into a close +compact with her former rival. At least that was the feeling among +the Germans and Magyars of the Dual Monarchy. The <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page351" id="page351"></a>[pg 351]</span> +Austro-German alliance, it may be predicted, will hold good while +the Dual Monarchy exists in its present form; but even in that case +fear of Russia is the one great binding force where so much else is +centrifugal. If ever the Empire of the Czar should lose its +prestige, possibly the two Central Powers would drift apart.</p> +<p>Although there are signs of weakness in both alliances, they +will doubtless remain standing as long as the need which called +them into being remains. Despite all the efforts made on both +sides, the military and naval resources of the two great leagues +are approximately equal. In one respect, and in one alone, Europe +has benefited from these well-matched efforts. The uneasy truce +that has been dignified by the name of peace since the year 1878 +results ultimately from the fact that war will involve the conflict +of enormous citizen armies of nearly equal strength.</p> +<p>So it has come to this, that in an age when the very conception +of Christendom has vanished, and ideal principles have been +well-nigh crushed out of life by the pressure of material needs, +peace again depends on the once-derided principle of the balance of +power. That it should be so is distressing to all who looked to see +mankind win its way to a higher level of thought on international +affairs. The level of thought in these matters could scarcely be +lower than it has been since the Armenian massacres. The collective +conscience of Europe is as torpid as it was in the eighteenth +century, when weak States were crushed or partitioned, and armed +strength came to be the only guarantee of safety.</p> +<p>At the close of this volume we shall glance at some of the +influences which the Tantalus toil of the European nations has +exerted on the life of our age. It is not for nothing that hundreds +of millions of men are ever striving to provide the sinews of war, +and that rulers keep those sinews in a state of tension. The result +is felt in all the other organs of the body politic. Certainly the +governing classes of the Continent must be suffering from atrophy +of the humorous instinct if <span class="pagenum"><a name="page352" +id="page352"></a>[pg 352]</span> they fail to note the practical +nullity of the efforts which they and their subjects have long put +forth. Perhaps some statistical satirist of the twentieth century +will assess the economy of the process which requires nearly twelve +millions of soldiers for the maintenance of peace in the most +enlightened quarter of the globe.</p> +<br> +<p>NOTE TO THE SECOND EDITION</p> +<p>In the <i>Echo de Paris</i> of July 3, 1905, the Comte de Nion +published documents which further prove the importance of the +services rendered by Great Britain to France at the time of the war +scare of May 1875. They confirm the account as given in this +chapter, but add a few more details. See, too, corroborative +evidence in the <i>Times</i> for July 4, 1905.</p> +<br> +<p>NOTE TO THE THIRD EDITION</p> +<p>It has been stated, apparently on good authority, that the +informal conversations which went on during the Congress of Berlin +between the plenipotentiaries of the Powers (see <i>ante</i>, p. +328) furnished Italy with an assurance that, in the event of France +expanding in North Africa, Italy should find "compensation" in +Tripoli. Apparently this explains her recent action there (October +1911).</p> +<br> +<p>FOOTNOTES:</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_242"></a><a href="#FNanchor242">[242]</a> In +his speech of February 19, 1878, Bismarck said, "The <i>liaison</i> +of the three Emperors, which is habitually designated an alliance, +rests on no written agreement and does not compel any one of the +three Emperors to submit to the decisions of the two others."</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_243"></a><a href="#FNanchor243">[243]</a> +Débidour, <i>Histoire diplomatique de l'Europe</i>, vol. ii. +pp. 458-59; Bismarck, <i>Reflections and Reminiscences</i>, vol. +ii. ch. xxix.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_244"></a><a href="#FNanchor244">[244]</a> +<i>The Emperor Alexander II.: His Life and Reign</i>, by S.S. +Tatischeff (St. Petersburg, 1903), Appendix to vol. ii.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_245"></a><a href="#FNanchor245">[245]</a> De +Blowitz, <i>Memoirs</i>, ch. v.; <i>An Ambassador of the +Vanquished</i> (ed. by the Duc de Broglie), pp. 180 <i>et seq</i>. +Probably the article "Krieg in Sicht," published in the <i>Berlin +Post</i> of April 15, 1875, was "inspired."</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_246"></a><a href="#FNanchor246">[246]</a> +<i>Bismarck: his Reflections</i>, etc., vol. ii. pp. 191-193, +249-153 (Eng. ed.); the <i>Bismarck Jahrbuch</i>, vol. iv. p. +35.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_247"></a><a href="#FNanchor247">[247]</a> Sir +M. Grant Duff, <i>Notes from a Diary, 1886-88</i>, vol. i. p. 129. +See, too, other proofs of the probability of an attack by Germany +on France in Professor Geffcken's <i>Frankreich, Russland, und der +Dreibund</i>, pp. 90 <i>et seq.</i></p> +<p><a name="Footnote_248"></a><a href="#FNanchor248">[248]</a> +<i>Histoire de l'Entente franco-russe</i>, by Élie de Cyon, +ch. i. (1895).</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_249"></a><a href="#FNanchor249">[249]</a> +<i>Our Chancellor</i>, by M. Busch, vol. ii. pp. 137-138.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_250"></a><a href="#FNanchor250">[250]</a> +<i>Bismarck: Reflections and Reminiscences</i>, vol. ii. pp. +251-289.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_251"></a><a href="#FNanchor251">[251]</a> +<i>Bismarck: Some Secret Pages of his History</i>, by M. Busch, +vol. ii. p. 404; <i>Bismarck: Reflections and Reminiscences</i>, +vol. ii. p. 268.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_252"></a><a href="#FNanchor252">[252]</a> +<i>The Life of the Marquis of Dufferin and Ava</i>, by Sir A. Lyall +(1905), vol. i. p. 304.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_253"></a><a href="#FNanchor253">[253]</a> On +October 24, 1896, the <i>Hamburger Nachrichten</i>, a paper often +inspired by Bismarck, gave some information (all that is known) +about this shadowy agreement.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_254"></a><a href="#FNanchor254">[254]</a> De +Blowitz, <i>Memoirs</i>, ch. vi., also Busch, <i>Our +Chancellor</i>, vol. ii. pp. 92-93.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_255"></a><a href="#FNanchor255">[255]</a> It +transpired later on that Barthélémy de St. Hilaire +did not know of the extent of the aims of the French military +party, and that these subsequently gained the day; but this does +not absolve the Cabinet and him of bad faith. Later on France +fortified Bizerta, in contravention (so it is said) of an +understanding with the British Government that no part of that +coast should be fortified.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_256"></a><a href="#FNanchor256">[256]</a> +<i>Politische Geschichte der Gegenwart</i>, for 1881, p. 176; +quoted by Lowe, <i>Life of Bismarck</i>, vol. ii. p. 133.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_257"></a><a href="#FNanchor257">[257]</a> +<i>Bismarck: Some Secret Pages</i>, etc., vol. iii. p. 291.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_258"></a><a href="#FNanchor258">[258]</a> +Seignobos, <i>A Political History of Contemporary Europe</i>, vol. +i. p. 210 (Eng. Ed.).</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_259"></a><a href="#FNanchor259">[259]</a> For +the Triple Alliance see the <i>Rev. des deux Mondes</i>, May 1, +1883; also Chiala, <i>Storia contemporanea--La Triplice e la +Duplice Alleanza</i> (1898).</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_260"></a><a href="#FNanchor260">[260]</a> +Élie de Cyon, <i>op. cit.</i> p. 38.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_261"></a><a href="#FNanchor261">[261]</a> +Élie de Cyon, <i>op. cit.</i> p. 274.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_262"></a><a href="#FNanchor262">[262]</a> See +the <i>Nouvelle Revue</i> for April 15, 1890, for Cyon's version of +the whole affair, which is treated with prudent brevity by Oncken, +Blum, and Delbrück.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_263"></a><a href="#FNanchor263">[263]</a> +Hansard, vol. cccxii. pp. 1180 <i>et seq.</i>; Chiala, <i>La +Triplice e la Duplice Alleanza</i>, app. ii.; Mr. Stillman, +<i>Francesco Crispi</i> (p. 177), believes in the danger to +Spezzia.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_264"></a><a href="#FNanchor264">[264]</a> This +version (the usual one) is contested by Cyon, who says that +Katkoff's influence over the Czar was undermined by a mean German +intrigue.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_265"></a><a href="#FNanchor265">[265]</a> See +the Chauvinist pamphlets, <i>Échec et Mat à la +Politique de l'Ennemi de la France</i>, by "un Russe" (Paris, +1887); and <i>Nécessité de l'Alliance +franco-russe</i>, by P. Pader (Toulouse, 1888).</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_266"></a><a href="#FNanchor266">[266]</a> +<i>Bismarck: Some Secret Pages, etc.</i> vol. iii. p. 335.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_267"></a><a href="#FNanchor267">[267]</a> E. +Daudet, <i>Histoire diplomatique de l'Alliance franco-russe</i>, +pp. 270-279.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_268"></a><a href="#FNanchor268">[268]</a> De +Cyon, <i>op. cit.</i> pp. 394 <i>et seq.</i></p> +<p><a name="Footnote_269"></a><a href="#FNanchor269">[269]</a> In +the French Chamber of Deputies it was officially stated in 1893, +that in two decades France had spent the sum of £614,000,000 +on her army and the new fortresses, apart from that on strategic +railways and the fleet.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_270"></a><a href="#FNanchor270">[270]</a> +Notovich, <i>L'Empereur Alexandre III.</i> ch. viii.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_271"></a><a href="#FNanchor271">[271]</a> L.E. +Flourens, <i>Alexandre III.: sa Vie, son Oeuvre</i>, p. 319.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_272"></a><a href="#FNanchor272">[272]</a> +<i>The French Invasion of Russia</i>, by Sir R. Wilson, p. 234.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_273"></a><a href="#FNanchor273">[273]</a> H. +Norman, M.P., <i>All the Russias</i>, p. 390 (Heinemann, 1902). See +the articles on the alliance as it affects Anglo-French relations +by M. de Pressensé in the <i>Nineteenth Century</i> for +February and November 1896; also Mr. Spenser Wilkinson's <i>The +Nation's Awakening</i>, ch. v.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_274"></a><a href="#FNanchor274">[274]</a> +<i>L'Alliance Franco-russe devant la Crise Orientale</i>, par un +Diplomate étranger. (Paris, Plon. 1897).</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_275"></a><a href="#FNanchor275">[275]</a> See +an article by Jules Simon in the <i>Contemporary Review</i>, May +1894.</p> +<br> +<br> +<hr style="width: 35%;"> +<br> +<br> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page353" id="page353"></a>[pg +353]</span> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XIII"></a>CHAPTER XIII</h2> +<h3>THE CENTRAL ASIAN QUESTION</h3> +<blockquote>"The Germans have reached their day, the English their +mid-day, the French their afternoon, the Italians their evening, +the Spanish their night; but the Slavs stand on the threshold of +the morning."--MADAME NOVIKOFF ("O.K.")--<i>The Friends and Foes of +Russia</i>.</blockquote> +<br> +<p>The years 1879-85 which witnessed the conclusion of the various +questions opened up by the Treaty of Berlin and the formation of +the Triple Alliance mark the end of a momentous period in European +history. The quarter of a century which followed the +Franco-Austrian War of 1859 in Northern Italy will always stand out +as one of the most momentous epochs in State-building that the +world has ever seen. Italy, Denmark, Austria-Hungary, Germany, and +Turkey, assumed their present form. The Christians of the Balkan +Peninsula made greater strides towards liberty than they had taken +in the previous century. Finally, the new diplomatic grouping of +the Powers helped to endow these changes with a permanence which +was altogether wanting to the fitful efforts of the period 1815-59. +That earlier period was one of feverish impulse and picturesque +failure; the two later decades were characterised by stern +organisation and prosaic success.</p> +<p>It generally happens to nations as to individuals that a period +devoted to recovery from internal disorders is followed by a time +of great productive and expansive power. The introspective epoch +gives place to one of practical achievement. <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page354" id="page354"></a>[pg 354]</span> Faust +gives up his barren speculations and feels his way from thought to +action. From "In the beginning was the Word" he wins his way onward +through "the Thought" and "the Might," until he rewrites the dictum +"In the beginning was the Deed." That is the change which came over +Germany and Europe in the years 1850-80. The age of the theorisers +of the <i>Vor-Parlament</i> at Frankfurt gave place to the age of +Bismarck. The ideals of Mazzini paled in the garish noonday of the +monarchical triumph at Rome.</p> +<p>Alas! too, the age of great achievement, that of the years +1859-85, makes way for a period characterised by satiety, torpor, +and an indefinable <i>malaise</i>. Europe rests from the generous +struggles of the past, and settles down uneasily into a time of +veiled hostility and armed peace. Having framed their State systems +and covering alliances, the nations no longer give heed to +constitutions, rights of man, or duties of man; they plunge into +commercialism, and search for new markets. Their attitude now is +that of Ancient Pistol when he exclaims</p> +<blockquote> + "The +world's mine oyster,<br> +Which I with sword will open."</blockquote> +<p>In Europe itself there is little to chronicle in the years +1885-1900, which are singularly dull in regard to political +achievement. No popular movement (not even those of the distressed +Cretans and Armenians) has aroused enough sympathy to bring it to +the goal. The reason for this fact seems to be that the human race, +like the individual, is subject to certain alternating moods which +may be termed the enthusiastic and the practical; and that, during +the latter phase, the material needs of life are so far exalted at +the expense of the higher impulses that small struggling +communities receive not a tithe of the sympathy which they would +have aroused in more generous times.</p> +<p>The fact need not beget despair. On the contrary, it should +inspire the belief that, when the fit passes away, the healthier, +nobler mood will once more come; and then the <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page355" id="page355"></a>[pg 355]</span> world +will pulsate with new life, making wholesome use of the wealth +previously stored up but not assimilated. It is significant that +Gervinus, writing in 1853, spoke of that epoch as showing signs of +disenchantment and exhaustion in the political sphere. In reality +he was but six years removed from the beginning of an age of +constructive activity the like of which has never been seen.</p> +<p>Further, we may point out that the ebb in the tide of human +affairs which set in about the year 1885 was due to specific causes +operating with varied force on different peoples. First in point of +time, at the close of the year 1879, came the decision of Bismarck +and of the German Reichstag to abandon the cause of Free Trade in +favour of a narrow commercial nationalism. Next came the murder of +the Czar Alexander II. (March 1881), and the grinding down of the +reformers and of all alien elements by his stern successor. Thus, +the national impulse, which had helped on that of democracy in the +previous generation, now lent its strength to the cause of +economic, religious, and political reaction in the two greatest of +European States.</p> +<p>In other lands that vital force frittered itself away in the +frothy rhetoric of Déroulède and the futile prancings +of Boulanger, in the gibberings of <i>Italia Irredenta</i>, or in +the noisy obstruction of Czechs and Parnellites in the Parliaments +of Vienna and London. Everything proclaimed that the national +principle had spent its force and could now merely turn and wobble +until it came to rest.</p> +<p>A curious series of events also served to discredit the party of +progress in the constitutional States. Italian politics during the +ascendancy of Depretis, Mancini, and Crispi became on the one side +a mere scramble for power, on the other a nervous edging away from +the gulf of bankruptcy ever yawning in front. France, too, was slow +to habituate herself to parliamentary institutions, and her history +in the years 1887 to 1893 is largely that of a succession of +political scandals and screechy recriminations, from the time of +the Grévy-Wilson affair to the <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page356" id="page356"></a>[pg 356]</span> +loathsome end of the Panama Company. In the United Kingdom the +wheels of progress lurched along heavily after the year 1886, when +Gladstone made his sudden strategic turn towards the following of +Parnell. Thus it came about that the parties of progress found +themselves almost helpless or even discredited; and the young giant +of Democracy suddenly stooped and shrivelled as if with premature +decay.</p> +<p>The causes of this seeming paralysis were not merely political +and dynamic: they were also ethical. The fervour of religious faith +was waning under the breath of a remorseless criticism and dogmatic +materialism. Already, under their influence, the teachers of the +earlier age, Carlyle, Tennyson, and Browning, had lost their +joyousness and spontaneity; and the characteristic thinkers of the +new age were chiefly remarkable for the arid formalism with which +they preached the gospel of salvation for the strong and damnation +to the weak. The results of the new creed were not long in showing +themselves in the political sphere. If the survival of the fittest +were the last word of philosophy, where was the need to struggle on +behalf of the weak and oppressed? In that case, it might be better +to leave them to the following clutch of the new scientific devil; +while those who had charged through to the head of the rout enjoyed +themselves with utmost abandon. Such was, and is, the deduction +from the new gospel (crude enough, doubtless, in many respects), +which has finally petrified in the lordly egotism of Nietzche and +in the unlovely outlines of one or two up-to-date Utopias.</p> +<p>These fashions will have their day. Meanwhile it is the duty of +the historian to note that self-sacrifice and heroism have a hard +struggle for life in an age which for a time exalted Herbert +Spencer to the highest pinnacle of greatness, which still riots in +the calculating selfishness of Nietzsche and raves about Omar +Khayyám.</p> +<p>Seeing, then, that the last fifteen years of the nineteenth +century in Europe were almost barren of great formative movements +such as had ennobled the previous decades, we may well <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page357" id="page357"></a>[pg 357]</span> leave +that over-governed, over-drilled continent weltering in its riches +and discontent, its militarism and moral weakness, in order to +survey events further afield which carried on the State-building +process to lands as yet chaotic or ill-organised. There, at least, +we may chronicle some advance, hampered though it has been by the +moral languor or laxity that has warped the action of Europeans in +their new spheres.</p> +<p>The transference of human interest from European history to that +of Asia and Africa is certainly one of the distinguishing features +of the years in question. The scene of great events shifts from the +Rhine and the Danube to the Oxus and the Nile. The affairs of Rome, +Alsace, and Bulgaria being settled for the present, the passions of +great nations centre on Herat and Candahar, Alexandria and Khartum, +the Cameroons, Zanzibar, and Johannesburg, Port Arthur and Korea. +The United States, after recovering from the Civil War and +completing their work of internal development, enter the lists as a +colonising Power, and drive forth Spain from two of her historic +possessions. Strife becomes keen over the islands of the Pacific. +Australia seeks to lay hands on New Guinea, and the European Powers +enter into hot discussions over Madagascar, the Carolines, Samoa, +and many other isles.</p> +<p>In short, these years saw a repetition of the colonial strifes +that marked the latter half of the eighteenth century. Just as +Europe, after solving the questions arising out of the religious +wars, betook itself to marketing in the waste lands over the seas, +so too, when the impulses arising from the incoming of the +principles of democracy and nationality had worn themselves out, +the commercial and colonial motive again came uppermost. And, as in +the eighteenth century, so too after 1880 there was at hand an +economic incentive spurring on the Powers to annexation of new +lands. France had recurred to protective tariffs in 1870. Germany, +under Bismarck, followed suit ten years later; and all the +continental Powers in turn, oppressed by armaments and girt around +with hostile tariffs, turned instinctively to the unclaimed +territories oversea as <span class="pagenum"><a name="page358" id= +"page358"></a>[pg 358]</span> life-saving annexes for their own +overstocked industrial centres.</p> +<hr style="width: 25%;"> +<p>It will be convenient to begin the recital of extra-European +events by considering the expansion of Russia and Great Britain in +Central Asia. There, it is true, the commercial motive is less +prominent than that of political rivalry; and the foregoing remarks +apply rather to the recent history of Africa than to that of +Central Asia. But, as the plan of this work is to some extent +chronological, it seems better to deal first with events which had +their beginning further back than those which relate to the +partition of Africa.</p> +<p>The two great colonising and conquering movements of recent +times are those which have proceeded from London and Moscow as +starting-points. In comparison with them the story of the +enterprise of the Portuguese and Dutch has little more than the +interest that clings around an almost vanished past. The halo of +romance that hovers over the exploits of Spaniards in the New World +has all but faded away. Even the more solid achievements of the +gallant sons of France in a later age are of small account when +compared with the five mighty commonwealths that bear witness to +the strength of the English stock and the adaptability of its +institutions, or with the portentous growth of the Russian Empire +in Asia.</p> +<p>The methods of expansion of these two great colonial Empires are +curiously different; and students of Ancient History will recall a +similar contrast in the story of the expansion of the Greek and +Latin races. The colonial Empire of England has been sown broadcast +over the seas by adventurous sailors, the freshness and spontaneity +of whose actions recall corresponding traits in the maritime life +of Athens. Nursed by the sea, and filled with the love of +enterprise and freedom which that element inspires, both peoples +sought wider spheres for their commerce, and homes more spacious +and wealthy than their narrow cradles offered; <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page359" id="page359"></a>[pg 359]</span> but, +above all, they longed to found a microcosm of Athens or England, +with as little control from the mother-land as might be.</p> +<p>The Russian Empire, on the other hand, somewhat resembles that +of Rome in its steady, persistent extension of land boundaries by +military and governmental methods. The Czars, like the Consuls and +Emperors of Rome, set to work with a definite purpose, and brought +to bear on the shifting, restless tribes beyond their borders the +pressure of an unchanging policy and of a well-organised +administration. Both States relied on discipline and civilisation +to overcome animal strength and barbarism; and what they won by the +sword, they kept by means of a good system of roads and by military +colonies. In brief, while Ancient Greece and Modern England worked +through sailors and traders, Rome and Russia worked through +soldiers, road-makers, and proconsuls. The Sea Powers trusted +mainly to individual initiative and civic freedom; the Land Powers +founded their empires on organisation and order. The dominion of +the former was sporadic and easily dissolvable; that of the latter +was solid, and liable to be destroyed only by some mighty +cataclysm. The contrast between them is as old and ineffaceable as +that which subsists between the restless sea and the unchanging +plain.</p> +<p>While the comparison between England and Athens is incomplete, +and at some points fallacious, that between the Czars and the +Cæsars is in many ways curiously close and suggestive. As +soon as the Roman eagles soared beyond the mighty ring of the Alps +and perched securely on the slopes of Gaul and Rhætia, the +great Republic had the military advantage of holding the central +position as against the mutually hostile tribes of Western, +Central, and Eastern Europe. Thanks to that advantage, to her +organisation, and to her military colonies, she pushed forward an +ever-widening girdle of empire, finally conferring the blessings of +the <i>pax Romana</i> on districts as far remote as the Tyne, the +Lower Rhine and Danube, the Caucasus, and the Pillars of +Hercules.</p> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page360" id="page360"></a>[pg +360]</span> +<p>Russia also has used to the full the advantages conferred by a +central position, an inflexible policy, and a military-agrarian +system well adapted to the needs of the nomadic peoples on her +borders. In the fifteenth century, her polity emerged victorious +from the long struggle with the Golden Horde of Tartars [I keep the +usual spelling, though "Tatars" is the correct form]; and, as the +barbarous Mongolians lost their hold on the districts of the middle +Volga, the power of the Czars began its forward march, pressing +back Asiatics on the East and Poles on the West. In 1556, Ivan the +Terrible seized Astrakan at the mouth of the Volga, and +victoriously held Russia's natural frontiers on the East, the Ural +Mountains, and the northern shore of the Caspian Sea. We shall deal +in a later chapter with her conquest of Siberia, and need only note +here that Muscovite pioneers reached the shores of the Northern +Pacific as early as the year 1636.</p> +<p>Russia's conquests at the expense of Turks, Circassians, and +Persians is a subject alien to this narrative; and the tragic story +of the overthrow of Poland at the hand of the three partitioning +Powers, Russia, Prussia, and Austria, does not concern us here.</p> +<p>It is, however, needful to observe the means by which she was +able to survive the dire perils of her early youth and to develop +the colonising and conquering agencies of her maturer years. They +may be summed up in the single word, "Cossacks."</p> +<p>The Cossacks are often spoken of as though they were a race. +They are not; they are bands or communities, partly military, +partly nomadic or agricultural, as the case may be. They can be +traced back to bands of outlaws who in the time of Russia's +weakness roamed about on the verge of her settlements, plundering +indifferently their Slavonic kinsmen, or the Tartars and Turks +farther south. They were the "men of the plain," who had fled from +the villages of the Slavs, or (in fewer cases) from the caravans of +the Tartars, owing to private feuds, or from love of a freer and +more <span class="pagenum"><a name="page361" id="page361"></a>[pg +361]</span> lucrative life than that of the village or the +encampment. In this debatable land their numbers increased until, +Slavs though they mainly were, they became a menace to the growing +power of the Czars. Ivan the Terrible sent expeditions against +them, transplanted many of their number, and compelled those who +remained in the space between the rivers Don and Ural to submit to +his authority, and to give military service in time of war in +return for rights of pasturage and tillage in the districts +thenceforth recognised as their own. Some of them transferred their +energies to Asia; and it was a Cossack outlaw, Jermak, who +conquered a great part of Siberia. The Russian pioneers, who early +penetrated into Siberia or Turkestan, found it possible at a later +time to use these children of the plain as a kind of protective +belt against the warlike natives. The same use was made of them in +the South against Turks. Catharine II. broke the power of the +"Zaporoghians" (Cossacks of the Dnieper), and settled large numbers +of them on the River Kuban to fight the Circassians.</p> +<p>In short, out of the driftwood and wreckage of their primitive +social system the Russians framed a bulwark against the swirling +currents of the nomad world outside. In some respects the Cossacks +resemble the roving bands of Saxons and Franks who pushed forward +roughly but ceaselessly the boundaries of the Teutonic race<a name= +"FNanchor276"></a><a href="#Footnote_276">[276]</a>. But, whereas +those offshoots soon came to have a life of their own, apart from +the parent stems, Russia, on the other hand, has known how to keep +a hold on her boisterous youth, turning their predatory instincts +against her worst neighbours, and using them as hardy irregulars in +her wars.</p> +<p>Considering the number of times that the Russian Government +crushed the Cossack revolts, broke up their self-made organisation, +and transplanted unruly bands to distant parts, their almost +invariable loyalty to the central authority is very remarkable. It +may be ascribed either to the veneration <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page362" id="page362"></a>[pg 362]</span> which +they felt for the Czar, to the racial sentiment which dwells within +the breast of nearly every Slav, or to their proximity to alien +peoples whom they hated as Mohammedans or despised as godless +pagans. In any case, the Russian autocracy gained untold advantages +from the Cossack fringe on the confines of the Empire.</p> +<p>Some faint conception of the magnitude of that gain may be +formed, if, by way of contrast, we try to picture the Teutonic +peoples always acting together, even through their distant +offshoots; or, again, if by a flight of fancy we can imagine the +British Government making a wise use of its old soldiers and the +flotsam and jetsam of our cities for the formation of semi-military +colonies on the most exposed frontiers of the Empire. That which +our senators have done only in the case of the Grahamstown +experiment of 1819, Russia has done persistently and successfully +with materials far less promising--a triumph of organisation for +which she has received scant credit.</p> +<p>The roving Cossacks have become practically a mounted militia, +highly mobile in peace and in war. Free from taxes, and enjoying +certain agrarian or pastoral rights in the district which they +protect, their position in the State is fully assured. At times the +ordinary Russian settlers are turned into Cossacks. Either by that +means, or by migration from Russia, or by a process of accretion +from among the conquered nomads, their ranks are easily recruited; +and the readiness with which Tartars and Turkomans are absorbed +into this cheap and effective militia has helped to strengthen +Russia alike in peace and war. The source of strength open to her +on this side of her social system did not escape the notice of +Napoleon--witness his famous remark that within fifty years Europe +would be either Republican or Cossack<a name= +"FNanchor277"></a><a href="#Footnote_277">[277]</a>.</p> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page363" id="page363"></a>[pg +363]</span> +<p>The firm organisation which Central Europe gained under the +French Emperor's hammer-like blows served to falsify the prophecy; +and the stream of Russian conquest, dammed up on the west by the +newly-consolidated strength of Prussia and Austria, set strongly +towards Asia. Pride at her overthrow of the great conqueror in 1812 +had quickened the national consciousness of Russia; and besides +this praiseworthy motive there was another perhaps equally potent, +namely, the covetousness of her ruling class. The Memoirs written +by her bureaucrats and generals reveal the extravagance, +dissipation, and luxury of the Court circles. Fashionable society +had as its main characteristic a barbaric and ostentatious +extravagance, alike in gambling and feasting, in the festivals of +the Court or in the scarcely veiled debauchery of its devotees. +Baron Löwenstern, who moved in its higher ranks, tells of +cases of a license almost incredible to those who have not pried +among the garbage of the Court of Catharine II. This recklessness, +resulting from the tendency of the Muscovite nature, as of the +Muscovite climate, to indulge in extremes, begot an imperious need +of large supplies of money; and, ground down as were the serfs on +the broad domains of the nobles, the resulting revenues were all +too scanty to fill up the financial void created by the urgent +needs of St. Petersburg, Gatchina, or Monte Carlo. Larger domains +had to be won in order to outvie rivals or stave off bankruptcy; +and these new domains could most easily come by foreign +conquest.</p> +<p>For an analogous reason, the State itself suffered from land +hunger. Its public service was no less corrupt than inefficient. +Large sums frequently vanished, no one knew whither; but one +infallible cure for bankruptcy was always at hand, namely, +conquests over Poles, Turks, Circassians, or Tartars. To this +Catharine II. had looked when she instituted the vicious practice +of paying the nobles for their services at Court; and during her +long career of conquest she greatly developed the old Muscovite +system of meeting the costs of war out of the domains of the +vanquished, besides richly dowering the Crown, <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page364" id="page364"></a>[pg 364]</span> and +her generals and favoured courtiers. One of the Russian Ministers, +referring to the notorious fact that his Government made war for +the sake of booty as well as glory, said to a Frenchman, "We have +remained somewhat Asiatic in that respect<a name= +"FNanchor278"></a><a href="#Footnote_278">[278]</a>." It is not +always that a Minister reveals so frankly the motives that help to +mould the policy of a great State.</p> +<p>The predatory instinct, once acquired, does not readily pass +away. Alexander I. gratified it by forays in Circassia, even at the +time when he was face to face with the might of the great Napoleon; +and after the fall of the latter, Russia pushed on her confines in +Georgia until they touched those of Persia. Under Nicholas I. +little territory was added except the Kuban coast on the Black Sea, +Erivan to the south of Georgia, and part of the Kirghiz lands in +Turkestan.</p> +<p>The reason for this quiescence was that almost up to the verge +of the Crimean War Nicholas hoped to come to an understanding with +England respecting an eventual partition of the Turkish Empire, +Austria also gaining a share of the spoils. With the aim of baiting +these proposals, he offered, during his visit to London in 1844, to +refrain from any movement against the Khanates of Central Asia, +concerning which British susceptibilities were becoming keen. His +Chancellor, Count Nesselrode, embodied these proposals in an +important Memorandum, containing a promise that Russia would leave +the Khanates of Turkestan as a neutral zone in order to keep the +Russian and British possessions in Asia "from dangerous +contact<a name="FNanchor279"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_279">[279]</a>."</p> +<p>For reasons which we need not detail, British Ministers rejected +these overtures, and by degrees England entered upon the task of +defending the Sultan's dominions, largely on the assumption that +they formed a necessary bulwark of her Indian Empire. It is not our +purpose to criticise British policy at <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page365" id="page365"></a>[pg 365]</span> that +time. We merely call attention to the fact that there seemed to be +a prospect of a friendly understanding with Russia respecting +Turkey, Asia Minor, Egypt, and Central Asia; and that the British +Government decided to maintain the integrity of Turkey by attacking +the Power which seemed about to impugn it. As a result, Turkey +secured a new lease of life by the Crimean War, while Alexander II. +deemed himself entirely free to press on Asiatic conquests from +which his father had refrained. Thus, the two great expanding +Powers entered anew on that course of rivalry in Asia which has +never ceased, and which forms to-day the sole barrier to a good +understanding between them.</p> +<p>After the Crimean War circumstances favoured the advance of the +Russian arms. England, busied with the Sepoy Mutiny in India, cared +little what became of the rival Khans of Turkestan; and Lord +Lawrence, Governor-General of India in 1863-69, enunciated the +soothing doctrine that "Russia might prove a safer neighbour than +the wild tribes of Central Asia." The Czar's emissaries therefore +had easy work in fomenting the strifes that constantly arose in +Bokhara, Khiva, and Tashkend, with the result that in 1864 the +last-named was easily acquired by Russia. We may add here that +Tashkend is now an important railway centre in the Russian Central +Asian line, and that large stores of food and material are there +accumulated, which may be utilised in case Russia makes a move +against Afghanistan or Northern India.</p> +<p>In 1868 an outbreak of Mohammedan fanaticism in Bokhara brought +the Ameer of that town into collision with the Russians, who +thereupon succeeded in taking Samarcand. The capital of the empire +of Tamerlane, "the scourge of Asia," now sank to the level of an +outpost of Russian power, and ultimately to that of a mart for +cotton. The Khan of Bokhara fell into a position of complete +subservience, and ceded to the conquerors the whole of his province +of Samarcand<a name="FNanchor280"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_280">[280]</a>.</p> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page366" id="page366"></a>[pg +366]</span> +<p>It is believed that the annexation of Samarcand was contrary to +the intentions of the Czar. Alexander II. was a friend of peace; +and he had no desire to push forward his frontiers to the verge of +Afghanistan, where friction would probably ensue with the British +Government. Already he had sought to allay the irritation prevalent +in Russophobe circles in England. In November 1864, his Chancellor, +Prince Gortchakoff, issued a circular setting forth the causes that +impelled the Russians on their forward march. It was impossible, he +said, to keep peace with uncivilised and predatory tribes on their +frontiers. Russia must press on until she came into touch with a +State whose authority would guarantee order on the boundaries. The +argument was a strong one; and it may readily be granted that good +government, civilisation, and commerce have benefited by the +extension of the <i>pax Russica</i> over the slave-hunting +Turkomans and the inert tribes of Siberia.</p> +<p>Nevertheless, as Gortchakoff's circular expressed the intention +of refraining from conquest for the sake of conquest, the +irritation in England became very great when the conquest of +Tashkend, and thereafter of Samarcand, was ascribed, apparently on +good grounds, to the ambition of the Russian commanders, +Tchernaieff and Kaufmann respectively. On the news of the capture +of Samarcand reaching London, the Russian ambassador hastened to +assure the British Cabinet that his master did not intend to retain +his conquest. Nevertheless, it was retained. The doctrine of +political necessity proved to be as expansive as Russia's +boundaries; and, after the rapid growth of the Indian Empire under +Lord Dalhousie, the British Government could not deny the force of +the plea.</p> +<p>This mighty stride forward brought Russia to the northern bounds +of Afghanistan, a land which was thenceforth to be the central knot +of diplomatic problems of vast magnitude. It will therefore be +well, in beginning our survey of a question which was to test the +efficacy of autocracy and democracy in <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page367" id="page367"></a>[pg 367]</span> +international affairs, to gain some notion of the physical and +political conditions of the life of that people.</p> +<p>As generally happens in a mountainous region in the midst of a +great continent, their country exhibits various strata of conquest +and settlement. The northern district, sloping towards Turkestan, +is inhabited mainly by Turkomans who have not yet given up their +roving habits. The rugged hill country bordering on the Punjab is +held by Pathans and Ghilzais, who are said by some to be of the +same stock as the Afghans. On the other hand, a well-marked local +legend identifies the Afghans proper with the lost ten tribes of +Israel; and those who love to speculate on that elusive and +delusive subject may long use their ingenuity in speculating +whether the oft-quoted text as to the chosen people possessing the +gates of their enemies is more applicable to the sea-faring and +sea-holding Anglo-Saxons or to the pass-holding Afghans.</p> +<p>That elevated plateau, ridged with lofty mountains and furrowed +with long clefts, has seen Turkomans, Persians, and many other +races sweep over it; and the mixture of these and other races, +perhaps including errant Hebrews, has there acquired the +sturdiness, tenacity, and clannishness that mark the fragments of +three nations clustering together in the Alpine valleys; while it +retains the turbulence and fierceness of a full-blooded Asiatic +stock. The Afghan problem is complicated by these local differences +and rivalries; the north cohering with the Turkomans, Herat and the +west having many affinities and interests in common with Persia, +Candahar being influenced by Baluchistan, while the hill tribes of +the north-east bristle with local peculiarities and aboriginal +savagery. These districts can be welded together only by the will +of a great ruler or in the white heat of religious fanaticism; and +while Moslem fury sometimes unites all the Afghan clans, the Moslem +marriage customs result fully as often in a superfluity of royal +heirs, which gives rein to all the forces that make for disruption. +Afghanistan is a hornet's nest; and yet, as we shall see presently, +owing to geographical and strategical <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page368" id="page368"></a>[pg 368]</span> +reasons, it cannot be left severely alone. The people are to the +last degree clannish; and nothing but the grinding pressure of two +mighty Empires has endowed them with political solidarity.</p> +<p>It is not surprising that British statesmen long sought to avoid +all responsibility for the internal affairs of such a land. As we +have seen, the theory which found favour with Lord Lawrence was +that of intervening as little as possible in the affairs of States +bordering on India, a policy which was termed "masterly inactivity" +by the late Mr. J.W.S. Wyllie. It was the outcome of the experience +gained in the years 1839-42, when, after alienating Dost Mohammed, +the Ameer of Afghanistan, by its coolness, the Indian Government +rushed to the other extreme and invaded the country in order to +tear him from the arms of the more effusive Russians.</p> +<p>The results are well known. Overweening confidence and military +incapacity finally led to the worst disaster that befell a British +army during the nineteenth century, only one officer escaping from +among the 4500 troops and 12,000 camp followers who sought to cut +their way back through the Khyber Pass<a name= +"FNanchor281"></a><a href="#Footnote_281">[281]</a>. A policy of +non-intervention in the affairs of so fickle and savage a people +naturally ensued, and was stoutly maintained by Lords Canning, +Elgin, and Lawrence, who held sway during and after the great storm +of the Indian Mutiny. The worth of that theory of conduct came to +be tested in 1863, on the occasion of the death of Dost Mohammed, +who had latterly recovered Herat from Persia, and brought nearly +the whole of the Afghan clans under his sway. He had been our +friend during the Mutiny, when his hostility might readily have +turned the wavering scales of war; and he looked for some tangible +return for his loyal behaviour in preventing the attempt of some of +his restless tribesmen to recover the once Afghan city of +Peshawur.</p> +<p>To his surprise and disgust he met with no return whatever, even +in a matter which most nearly concerned his dynasty and the future +of Afghanistan. As generally happens with Moslem <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page369" id="page369"></a>[pg 369]</span> +rulers, the aged Ameer occupied his declining days with seeking to +provide against the troubles that naturally resulted from the +oriental profusion of his marriages. Dost Mohammed's quiver was +blessed with the patriarchal equipment of sixteen sons--most of +them stalwart, warlike, and ambitious. Eleven of them limited their +desires to parts of Afghanistan, but five of them aspired to rule +over all the tribes that go to make up that seething medley. Of +these, Shere Ali was the third in age but the first in capacity, if +not in prowess. Moreover, he was the favourite son of Dost +Mohammed; but where rival mothers and rival tribes were concerned, +none could foresee the issue of the pending conflict<a name= +"FNanchor282"></a><a href="#Footnote_282">[282]</a>.</p> +<p>Dost Mohammed sought to avert it by gaining the effective +support of the Indian Government for his Benjamin. He pleaded in +vain. Lord Canning, Governor-General of India at the time of the +Mutiny, recognised Shere Ali as heir-apparent, but declined to give +any promise of support either in arms or money. Even after the +Mutiny was crushed, Lord Canning and his successor, Lord Elgin, +adhered to the former decision, refusing even a grant of money and +rifles for which father and son pleaded.</p> +<p>As we have said, Dost Mohammed died in 1863; but even when Shere +Ali was face to face with formidable family schisms and a +widespread revolt, Lord Lawrence clung to the policy of recognising +only "<i>de facto</i> Powers," that is, Powers which actually +existed and could assert their authority. All that he offered was +to receive Shere Ali in conference, and give him good advice; but +he would only recognise him as Ameer of Afghanistan if he could +prevail over his brothers and their tribesmen. He summed it up in +this official letter of April 17, 1866, sent to the Governor of the +Punjab:--</p> +<p>It should be our policy to show clearly that we will not +interfere in the struggle, that we will not aid either party, that +we will leave the Afghans to settle their own quarrels, and that we +are willing to <span class="pagenum"><a name="page370" id= +"page370"></a>[pg 370]</span> be on terms of amity and good-will +with the nation and with their rulers <i>de facto</i>. Suitable +opportunities can be taken to declare that these are the principles +which will guide our policy; and it is the belief of the +Governor-General that such a policy will in the end be +appreciated<a name="FNanchor283"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_283">[283]</a>.</p> +<p>The Afghans did not appreciate it. Shere All protested that it +placed a premium on revolt; he also complained that the Viceroy not +only gave him no help, but even recognised his rival, Ufzul, when +the latter captured Cabul. After the death of Ufzul and the +assumption of authority at Cabul by a third brother, Azam, Shere +Ali by a sudden and desperate attempt drove his rival from Cabul +(September 8, 1868) and practically ended the schisms and strifes +which for five years had rent Afghanistan in twain. Then, but then +only, did Lord Lawrence consent to recognise him as Ameer of the +whole land, and furnish him with £60,000 and a supply of +arms. An act which, five years before, would probably have ensured +the speedy triumph of Shere Ali and his lasting gratitude to Great +Britain, now laid him under no sense of obligation<a name= +"FNanchor284"></a><a href="#Footnote_284">[284]</a>. He might have +replied to Lord Lawrence with the ironical question with which Dr. +Johnson declined Lord Chesterfield's belated offer of patronage: +"Is not a patron, my lord, one who looks with unconcern on a man +struggling for life in the water, and, when he has reached ground, +encumbers him with help?"</p> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page371" id="page371"></a>[pg +371]</span> +<p>Moreover, there is every reason to think that Shere Ali, with +the proneness of orientals to refer all actions to the most +elemental motives, attributed the change of front at Calcutta +solely to fear. That was the time when the Russian capture of +Samarcand cowed the Khan of Bokhara and sent a thrill through +Central Asia. In the political psychology of the Afghans, the tardy +arrival at Cabul of presents from India argued little friendship +for Shere Ali, but great dread of the conquering Muscovites.</p> +<p>Such, then, was the policy of "masterly inactivity" in 1863-68, +cheap for India, but excessively costly for Afghanistan. Lord +Lawrence rendered incalculable services to India before and during +the course of the Mutiny, but his conduct towards Shere Ali is +certainly open to criticism. The late Duke of Argyll, Secretary of +State for India in the Gladstone Ministry (1868-74), supported it +in his work, <i>The Eastern Question,</i> on the ground that the +Anglo-Afghan treaty of 1855 pledged the British not to interfere in +the affairs of Afghanistan<a name="FNanchor285"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_285">[285]</a>. But uncalled for interference is one +thing; to refuse even a slight measure of help to an ally, who begs +it as a return for most valuable services, is quite another +thing.</p> +<p>Moreover, the Viceroy himself was brought by the stern logic of +events implicitly to give up his policy. In one of his last +official despatches, written on January 4, 1869, he recognised the +gain to Russia that must accrue from our adherence to a merely +passive policy in Central Asian affairs. He suggested that we +should come to a "clear understanding with the Court of St. +Petersburg as to its projects and designs in Central Asia, and that +it might be given to understand in firm but courteous language, +that it cannot be permitted to interfere in the affairs of +Afghanistan, or in those of any State which lies contiguous to our +frontier."</p> +<p>This sentence tacitly implied a change of front; for any +prohibition to Russia to interfere in the affairs of Afghanistan +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page372" id="page372"></a>[pg +372]</span> virtually involved Britain's claim to exercise some +degree of suzerainty in that land. The way therefore seemed open +for a new departure, especially as the new Governor-General, Lord +Mayo, was thought to favour the more vigorous ideas latterly +prevalent at Westminster. But when Shere Ali met the new Viceroy in +a splendid Durbar at Umballa (March 1869) and formulated his +requests for effective British support, in case of need, they were, +in the main, refused<a name="FNanchor286"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_286">[286]</a>.</p> +<p>We may here use the words in which the late Duke of Argyll +summed up the wishes of the Ameer and the replies of Lord +Mayo:--</p> +<p>He (the Ameer) wanted to have an unconditional treaty, offensive +and defensive. He wanted to have a fixed subsidy. He wanted to have +a dynastic guarantee. He would have liked sometimes to get the loan +of English officers to drill his troops, or to construct his +forts--provided they retired the moment they had done this work for +him. On the other hand, officers "resident" in his country as +political agents of the British Government were his abhorrence.</p> +<p>Lord Mayo's replies, or pledges, were virtually as +follows:--</p> +<p>The first pledge (says the Duke of Argyll) was that of +non-interference in his (the Ameer's) affairs. The second pledge +was that "we would support his independence." The third pledge was +"that we would not force European officers, or residents, upon him +against his wish<a name="FNanchor287"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_287">[287]</a>."</p> +<p>There seems to have been no hopeless contrariety between the +views of the Ameer and the Viceroy save in one matter that will be +noted presently. It is also of interest to learn from the Duke's +narrative, which claims to be official in substance, however +partisan it may be in form, that there was no difference of opinion +on this important subject between Lord Mayo and the Gladstone +Ministry, which came to power shortly <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page373" id="page373"></a>[pg 373]</span> after +his departure for India. The new Viceroy summed up his views in the +following sentence, written to the Duke of Argyll: "The safe course +lies in watchfulness, and friendly intercourse with neighbouring +tribes."</p> +<p>Apparently, then, there was a fair chance of arriving at an +agreement with the Ameer. But the understanding broke down on the +question of the amount of support to be accorded to Shere Ali's +dynasty. That ruler wished for an important modification of the +Anglo-Afghan treaty of 1855, which had bound his father to close +friendship with the old Company without binding the Company to +intervene in his favour. That, said Shere Ali, was a "dry +friendship." He wanted a friendship more fruitful than that of the +years 1863-67, and a direct support to his dynasty whenever he +claimed it. The utmost concession that Lord Mayo would grant was +that the British Government would "view with severe displeasure any +attempt to disturb your position as Ruler of Cabul, and rekindle +civil war<a name="FNanchor288"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_288">[288]</a>."</p> +<p>It seems that Shere Ali thought lightly of Britain's +"displeasure," for he departed ill at ease. Not even the occasional +presents of money and weapons that found their way from Calcutta to +Cabul could thenceforth keep his thoughts from turning northwards +towards Russia. At Umballa he had said little about that Power; and +the Viceroy had very wisely repressed any feelings of anxiety that +he may have had on that score. Possibly the strength and cheeriness +of Lord Mayo's personality would have helped to assuage the Ameer's +wounded feelings; but that genial Irishman fell under the dagger of +a fanatic during a tour in the Andaman Islands (February 1872). His +death was a serious event. Shere Ali cherished towards him feelings +which he did not extend to his successor, Lord Northbrook +(1872-76).</p> +<p>Yet, during that vice-royalty, the diplomatic action of Great +Britain secured for the Ameer the recognition of his claims over +the northern part of Afghanistan, as far as the <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page374" id="page374"></a>[pg 374]</span> banks +of the Upper Oxus. In the years 1870-72 Russia stoutly contested +those claims, but finally withdrew them, the Emperor declaring at +the close of the latter year "that such a question should not be a +cause of difference between the two countries, and he was +determined it should not be so." It is further noteworthy that +Russian official communications more than once referred to the +Ameer of Afghanistan as being "under the protection of the Indian +Government<a name="FNanchor289"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_289">[289]</a>".</p> +<p>These signal services of British diplomacy counted for little at +Cabul in comparison with the question of the dynastic guarantee +which we persistently withheld. In the spring of 1873, when matters +relating to the Afghan-Persian frontier had to be adjusted, the +Ameer sent his Prime Minister to Simla with the intention of using +every diplomatic means for the extortion of that long-delayed +boon.</p> +<p>The time seemed to favour his design. Apart from the Persian +boundary questions (which were settled in a manner displeasing to +the Ameer), trouble loomed ahead in Central Asia. The Russians were +advancing on Khiva; and the Afghan statesman, during his stay at +Simla, sought to intimidate Lord Northbrook by parading this fact. +He pointed out that Russia would easily conquer Khiva and then +would capture Merv, near the western frontier of Afghanistan, +"either in the current year or the next." Equally obvious was his +aim in insisting that "the interests of the Afghan and English +Governments are identical," and that "the border of Afghanistan is +in truth the border of India." These were ingenious ways of working +his intrenchments up to the hitherto inaccessible citadel of Indian +border policy. The news of the Russian advance on Khiva lent +strength to his argument.</p> +<p>[Illustration: AFGHANISTAN]</p> +<p>Yet, when he came to the question of the guarantee of Shere +Ali's dynasty, he again met with a rebuff. In truth, Lord +Northbrook and his advisers saw that the Ameer was seeking to</p> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page375" id="page375"></a>[pg +375]</span> +<p class="ctr"><img src="images/375.png" width="80%" alt=""><br> +<b>Map of Afghanistan.</b></p> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page376" id="page376"></a>[pg +376]</span> +<p>frighten them about Russia in order to improve his own family +prospects in Afghanistan; and, paying too much attention, perhaps, +to the oriental artfulness of the method of request, and too little +to the importance of the questions then at stake, he decided to +meet the Ameer in regard to non-essentials, though he failed to +satisfy him on the one thing held to be needful at the palace of +Cabul.</p> +<p>Anxious, however, to consult the Home Government on a matter of +such importance, now that the Russians were known to be at Khiva, +Lord Northbrook telegraphed to the Duke of Argyll on July 24, +1873:--</p> +<p>Ameer of Cabul alarmed at Russian progress, dissatisfied with +general assurance, and anxious to know how far he may rely on our +help if invaded. I propose assuring him that if he unreservedly +accepts and acts on our advice in all external relations, we will +help him with money, arms, and troops, if necessary, to expel +unprovoked aggression. We to be the judge of the necessity. Answer +by telegraph quickly.</p> +<p>The Gladstone Ministry was here at the parting of the ways. The +Ameer asked them to form an alliance on equal terms. They refused, +believing, as it seems, that they could keep to the old one-sided +arrangement of 1855, whereby the Ameer promised effective help to +the Indian Government, if need be, and gained only friendly +assurance in return. The Duke of Argyll telegraphed in reply on +July 26:--</p> +<p>Cabinet thinks you should inform Ameer that we do not at all +share his alarm, and consider there is no cause for it; but you may +assure him we shall maintain our settled policy in favour of +Afghanistan if he abides by our advice in external affairs<a name= +"FNanchor290"></a><a href="#Footnote_290">[290]</a>.</p> +<p>This answer, together with a present of £100,000 and +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page377" id="page377"></a>[pg +377]</span> 20,000 rifles, was all that the Ameer gained; his own +shrewd sense had shown him long before that Britain must in any +case defend Afghanistan against Russia. What he wanted was an +official recognition of his own personal position as ruler, while +he acted, so to speak, as the "Count of the Marches" of India. The +Gladstone Government held out no hopes of assuring the future of +their <i>Mark-graf</i> or of his children after him. The +remembrance of the disaster in the Khyber Pass in 1841 haunted +them, as it had done their predecessors, like a ghost, and scared +them from the course of action which might probably have led to the +conclusion of a close offensive and defensive alliance between +India and Afghanistan.</p> +<p>Such a consummation was devoutly to be hoped for in view of +events which had transpired in Central Asia. Khiva had been +captured by the Russians. This Khanate intervened between Bokhara +and the Caspian Sea, which the Russians used as their base of +operations on the west. The plea of necessity was again put +forward, and it might have been urged as forcibly on geographical +and strategic grounds as on the causes that were alleged for the +rupture. They consisted mainly of the frontier incidents that are +wont to occur with restless, uncivilised neighbours. The Czar's +Government also accused the Khivans of holding some Russian +subjects in captivity, and of breaking their treaty of 1842 with +Russia by helping the Khirgiz Horde in a recent revolt against +their new masters.</p> +<p>Russia soon had ready three columns, which were to converge on +Khiva: one was stationed on the River Ural, a second at the rising +port of Krasnovodsk on the Caspian Sea, and a third, under General +Kaufmann, at Tashkend. So well were their operations timed that, +though the distances to be traversed varied from 480 to 840 miles, +in parts over a waterless desert, yet the three chief forces +arrived almost simultaneously at Khiva and met with the merest show +of resistance (June 1873). Setting the young Khan on the throne of +his father, they took from him his ancestral lands of <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page378" id="page378"></a>[pg 378]</span> the +right bank of the Amu Daria (Oxus) and imposed on him a crushing +war indemnity of 2,200,000 roubles, which assured his entire +dependence on his new creditors. They further secured their hold on +these diminished territories by erecting two forts on the +river<a name="FNanchor291"></a><a href="#Footnote_291">[291]</a>. +The Czar's Government was content with assuring its hold upon +Khiva, without annexing the Khanate outright, seeing that it had +disclaimed any such intention<a name="FNanchor292"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_292">[292]</a>. All the same, Russia was now mistress of +nearly the whole of Central Asia; and the advance of roads and +railways portended further conquests at the expense of Persia and +the few remaining Turkoman tribes.</p> +<p>In order to estimate the importance of these facts, it must be +remembered that the teachings of Geography and History concur in +showing the practicability of an invasion of India from Central +Asia. Touching first the geographical facts, we may point out that +India and Afghanistan stand in somewhat the same relation to the +Asiatic continent that Italy and Switzerland hold to that of +Europe. The rich lands and soft climate of both Peninsulas have +always been an irresistible attraction to the dwellers among the +more barren mountains and plains of the North; and the lie of the +land on the borders of both of these seeming Eldorados favours the +advance of more virile peoples in their search for more genial +conditions of life. Nature, which enervates the defenders in their +sultry plains, by her rigorous training imparts a touch of the wolf +to the mountaineers or plain-dwellers of the North; and her guides +(rivers and streams) conduct the hardy seekers for the sun by easy +routes up to the final mountain barriers. Finally, those barriers, +the Alps and the Hindu Koosh, are notched by passes that are +practicable for large armies, as has been seen now and again from +the times of Alexander the Great and Hannibal to those of Nadir +Shah and Napoleon.</p> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page379" id="page379"></a>[pg +379]</span> +<p>In these conditions, physical and climatic, is to be found the +reason for the success that has so often attended the invasions of +Italy and India. Only when the Romans organised all the forces of +their Peninsula and the fresh young life beyond, were the defensive +powers of Italy equal to her fatally attractive powers. Only when +Britain undertook the defence of India, could her peoples feel sure +of holding the North-West against the restless Pathans and Afghans; +and the situation was wholly changed when a great military Empire +pushed its power to the river-gates of Afghanistan.</p> +<p>The friendship of the Ameer was now a matter of vital concern; +and yet, as we have seen, Lord Northbrook alienated him, firstly by +giving an unfavourable verdict in regard to the Persian boundary in +the district of Seistan, and still more so by refusing to grant the +long-wished-for guarantee of his dynasty.</p> +<p>The year 1873 marks a fatal turning-point in Anglo-Afghan +relations. Yakub Khan told Lord Roberts at Cabul in 1879 that his +father, Shere Ali, had been thoroughly disgusted with Lord +Northbrook in 1873, "and at once made overtures to the Russians, +with whom constant intercourse had since been kept up<a name= +"FNanchor293"></a><a href="#Footnote_293">[293]</a>."</p> +<p>In fact, all who are familiar with the events preceding the +first Afghan War (1839-42) can now see that events were fast +drifting into a position dangerously like that which led Dost +Mohammed to throw himself into the arms of Russia. At that time +also the Afghan ruler had sought to gain the best possible terms +for himself and his dynasty from the two rivals; and, finding that +the Russian promises were far more alluring than those emanating +from Calcutta, he went over to the Muscovites. At bottom that had +been the determining cause of the first Afghan War; and affairs +were once more beginning to revolve in the same vicious circle. +Looking back on the events leading up to the second Afghan War, we +can now see that a frank compliance with the demands of Shere Ali +would <span class="pagenum"><a name="page380" id="page380"></a>[pg +380]</span> have been far less costly than the non-committal policy +which in 1873 alienated him. Outwardly he posed as the aggrieved +but still faithful friend. In reality he was looking northwards for +the personal guarantee which never came from Calcutta.</p> +<p>It should, however, be stated that up to the time of the fall of +the Gladstone Ministry (February 1874), Russia seemed to have no +desire to meddle in Afghan affairs. The Russian Note of January 21, +1874, stated that the Imperial Government "continued to consider +Afghanistan as entirely beyond its sphere of action<a name= +"FNanchor294"></a><a href="#Footnote_294">[294]</a>." Nevertheless, +that declaration inspired little confidence. The Russophobes, +headed by Sir Henry Rawlinson and Sir Bartle Frere, could reply +that they distrusted Russian disclaimers concerning Afghanistan, +when the plea of necessity had so frequently and so speedily +relegated to oblivion the earlier "assurances of intention."</p> +<p>Such was the state of affairs when, in February 1874, Disraeli +came to power at Westminster with Lord Salisbury as Secretary of +State for India. The new Ministry soon showed the desire to adopt a +more spirited foreign policy than their predecessors, who had +fretted public opinion by their numerous acts of complaisance or +surrender. Russia soon gave cause for complaint. In June 1874 the +Governor of the trans-Caspian province issued a circular, warning +the nomad Turkomans of the Persian border-lands against raiding; it +applied to tribes inhabiting districts within what were considered +to be the northern boundaries of Persia. This seemed to contravene +the assurances previously given by Russia that she would not extend +her possessions in the southern part of Central Asia<a name= +"FNanchor295"></a><a href="#Footnote_295">[295]</a>. It also +foreshadowed another stride forward at the expense of the Turkoman +districts both of Persia and Afghanistan.</p> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page381" id="page381"></a>[pg +381]</span> +<p>As no sufficient disclaimer appeared, the London partisans of +the Indian "forward policy" sought to induce Lord Derby and Lord +Salisbury to take precautionary measures. Their advice was summed +up in the Note of January 11, 1875, written by that charming man +and able administrator, Sir Bartle Frere. Its chief practical +recommendation was, firstly, the despatch of British officers to +act as political agents at Cabul, Candahar, and Herat; and, +secondly, the occupation of the commanding position of Quetta, in +Baluchistan, as an outpost commanding the chief line of advance +from Central Asia into India<a name="FNanchor296"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_296">[296]</a>.</p> +<p>This Note soon gained the ear of the Cabinet; and on January 22, +1875, Lord Salisbury urged Lord Northbrook to take measures to +procure the assent of the Ameer to the establishment of British +officers at Candahar and Herat (not at Cabul)<a name= +"FNanchor297"></a><a href="#Footnote_297">[297]</a>. The request +placed Lord Northbrook in an embarrassing position, seeing that he +knew full well the great reluctance of the Ameer at all times to +receive any British Mission. On examining the evidence as to the +Ameer's objection to receive British Residents, the viceroy found +it to be very strong, while there is ground for thinking that +Ministers and officials in London either ignored it or sought to +minimise its importance. The pressure which they brought to bear on +Lord Northbrook was one of the causes that led to his resignation +(February 1876). He believed that he was in honour bound by the +promise, given to the Ameer at the Umballa Conference, not to +impose a British Resident on him against his will.</p> +<p>He was succeeded by a man of marked personality, Lord Lytton. +The only son of the celebrated novelist, he inherited decided +literary gifts, especially an unusual facility of expression both +in speech and writing, in prose and verse. Any tendency to +redundance in speech is generally counted unfavourable to +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page382" id="page382"></a>[pg +382]</span> advancement in diplomatic circles, where Talleyrand's +<i>mot</i> as to language being a means of <i>concealing</i> +thought still finds favour. Owing, however, to the influence of his +uncle, then British Ambassador at Washington, but far more to his +own talents, Lytton rose rapidly in the diplomatic service, holding +office in the chief embassies, until Disraeli discerned in the +brilliant speaker and writer the gifts that would grace the new +imperial policy in the East.</p> +<p>In ordinary times the new Viceroy would probably have crowned +the new programme with success. His charm and vivacity of manner +appealed to orientals all the more by contrast with the cold and +repellent behaviour that too often characterises Anglo-Indian +officials in their dealings with natives. Lytton's mind was tinged +with the eastern glow that lit up alike the stories, the speeches, +and the policy of his chief. It is true, the imperialist programme +was as grandiosely vague as the meaning of <i>Tancred</i> itself; +but in a land where forms and words count for much the lack of +backbone in the new policy was less observed and commented on than +by the matter-of-fact islanders whom it was designed to +glorify.</p> +<p>The apotheosis of the new policy was the proclamation of Queen +Victoria as Empress of India (July 1, 1877), an event which was +signalised by a splendid Durbar at Delhi on January 1, 1878. The +new title warned the world that, however far Russia advanced in +Central Asia, England nailed the flag of India to her masthead. It +was also a useful reminder to the small but not uninfluential +Positivist school in England that their "disapproval" of the +existence of a British Empire in India was wholly Platonic. Seeing +also that the name "Queen" in Hindu (<i>Malika</i>) was one of +merely respectable mediocrity in that land of splendour, the new +title, "Kaisar-i-Hind," helped to emphasise the supremacy of the +British Raj over the Nizam and Gaekwar. In fact, it is difficult +now to take seriously the impassioned protests with which a number +of insulars greeted the proposal.</p> +<p>Nevertheless, in one sense the change of title came about +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page383" id="page383"></a>[pg +383]</span> most inopportunely. Fate willed that over against the +Durbar at Delhi there stood forth the spectral form of Famine, +bestriding the dusty plains of the Carnatic. By the glint of her +eyes the splendours of Delhi shone pale, and the viceregal +eloquence was hushed in the distant hum of her multitudinous +wailing. The contrast shocked all beholders, and unfitted them for +a proper appreciation of the new foreign policy.</p> +<p>That policy may also be arraigned on less sentimental grounds. +The year 1876 witnessed the re-opening of the Eastern Question in a +most threatening manner, the Disraeli Ministry taking up what may +be termed the Palmerstonian view that the maintenance of Turkey was +essential to the stability of the Indian Empire. As happened in and +after 1854, Russia, when thwarted in Europe, sought for her revenge +in the lands bordering on India. No district was so favourable to +Muscovite schemes as the Afghan frontier, then, as now, the weakest +point in Great Britain's imperial armour. Thenceforth the Afghan +Question became a pendant of the Eastern Question.</p> +<p>Russia found ready to hand the means of impressing the Ameer +with a sense of her irresistible power. The Czar's officials had +little difficulty in picking a quarrel with the Khanate of Khokand. +Under the pretext of suppressing a revolt (which Vambéry and +others consider to have been prepared through Muscovite agencies) +they sent troops, ostensibly with the view of favouring the Khan. +The expedition gained a complete success, alike over the rebels and +the Khan himself, who thenceforth sank to the level of pensioner of +his liberators (1876). It is significant that General Kaufmann at +once sent to the Ameer at Cabul a glowing account of the Russian +success<a name="FNanchor298"></a><a href="#Footnote_298">[298]</a>; +and the news of this communication increased the desire of the +British Government to come to a clear understanding with the +Ameer.</p> +<p>Unfortunately our authorities set to work in a way that +increased his irritation. Lord Salisbury on February 28, 1876, +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page384" id="page384"></a>[pg +384]</span> instructed Lord Lytton to offer slightly larger +concessions to Shere Ali; but he refused to go further than to +allow "a frank recognition (not a guarantee) of a <i>de facto</i> +order in the succession" to the throne of Afghanistan, and +undertook to defend his dominions against external attack "only in +some clear case of unprovoked aggression." On the other hand, the +British Government stated that "they must have, for their own +agents, undisputed access to [the] frontier positions [of +Afghanistan]<a name="FNanchor299"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_299">[299]</a>." Thus, while granting very little more +than before, the new Ministry claimed for British agents and +officers a right of entry which wounded the pride of a suspicious +ruler and a fanatical people.</p> +<p>To sum up, we gave Shere Ali no help while he was struggling for +power with his rivals; and after he had won the day, we pinned him +to the terms of a one-sided alliance. In the matter of the Seistan +frontier dispute with Persia, British arbitration was insolently +defied by the latter Power, yet we urged the Ameer to accept the +Shah's terms. According to Lord Napier of Magdala, he felt the loss +of the once Afghan district of Seistan more keenly than anything +else, and thenceforth regarded us as weak and untrustworthy<a name= +"FNanchor300"></a><a href="#Footnote_300">[300]</a>.</p> +<p>The Ameer's irritation increased at the close of the year when +the Viceroy concluded an important treaty with the Khan of Khelat +in Baluchistan. It would take us too far from our main path to turn +aside into the jungle of Baluchee politics. Suffice it to say that +the long series of civil strifes in that land had come to an end +largely owing to the influence of Major (afterwards Sir Robert) +Sandeman. His fine presence, masterful personality, frank, +straightforward, and kindly demeanour early impressed the Khan and +his turbulent Sirdars. In two Missions which he undertook to Khelat +in the years 1875 and 1876, he succeeded in stilling their internal +feuds and in clearing away the misunderstandings which had arisen +with the Indian Government. But he saw still further ahead. +Detecting <span class="pagenum"><a name="page385" id= +"page385"></a>[pg 385]</span> signs of foreign intrigue in that +land, he urged that British mediation should, if possible, become +permanent. His arguments before long convinced the new Viceroy, +Lord Lytton, who had at first doubted the advisability of the +second Mission; and in the course of a tour along the north-west +frontier, he held at Jacobabad a grand Durbar, which was attended +by the Khan of Khelat and his once rebellious Sirdars. There on +December 8, 1876, he signed a treaty with the Khan, whereby the +British Government became the final arbiter in all disputes between +him and his Sirdars, obtained the right of stationing British +troops in certain parts of Baluchistan, and of constructing +railways and telegraphs. Three lakhs of rupees were given to the +Khan, and his yearly subsidy of Rs. 50,000 was doubled<a name= +"FNanchor301"></a><a href="#Footnote_301">[301]</a>.</p> +<p>The Treaty of Jacobabad is one of the most satisfactory +diplomatic triumphs of the present age. It came, not as the sequel +to a sanguinary war, but as a sign of the confidence inspired in +turbulent and sometimes treacherous chiefs by the sterling +qualities of those able frontier statesmen, the Napiers, the +Lawrences, General Jacob, and Major Sandeman. It spread the <i>pax +Britannica</i> over a land as large as Great Britain, and quietly +brought a warlike people within the sphere of influence of India. +It may be compared with Bonaparte's Act of Mediation in Switzerland +(1803), as marking the triumph of a strong organising intelligence +over factious groups, to which it imparted peace and order under +the shelter of a generally beneficent suzerainty. Before long a +strong garrison was posted at Quetta, and we gained the right to +enlist Baluchee troops of excellent fighting powers. The Quetta +position is a mountain bastion which strengthens the outer defences +of India, just as the Alps and Juras, when under Napoleon's +control, menaced any invaders of France.</p> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page386" id="page386"></a>[pg +386]</span> +<p>This great advantage was weighted by one considerable drawback. +The victory of British influence in Baluchistan aroused the utmost +resentment of Shere Ali, who now saw his southern frontier +outflanked by Britain. Efforts were made in January-February 1877 +to come to an understanding; but, as Lord Lytton insisted on the +admission of British Residents to Afghanistan, a long succession of +interviews at Peshawur, between the Ameer's chief adviser and Sir +Lewis Pelly, led to no other result than an increase of suspicion +on both sides. The Viceroy thereupon warned the Ameer that all +supplies and subsidies would be stopped until he became amenable to +advice and ceased to maltreat subjects known to be favourable to +the British alliance. As a retort the Ameer sought to call the +border tribes to a <i>Jehad</i>, or holy war, against the British, +but with little success. He had no hold over the tribes between +Chitral and the Khyber Pass; and the incident served only to +strengthen the Viceroy's aim of subjecting them to Britain. In the +case of the Jowakis we succeeded, though only after a campaign +which proved to be costly in men and money.</p> +<p>In fact, Lord Lytton was now convinced of the need of a radical +change of frontier policy. He summed up his contentions in the +following phrases in his despatches of the early summer of +1877:--"Shere Ali has irrevocably slipped out of our hands; . . . I +conceive that it is rather the disintegration and weakening, than +the consolidation and establishment, of the Afghan power at which +we must now begin to aim." As for the mountain barrier, in which +men of the Lawrence school had been wont to trust, he termed it "a +military mouse-trap," and he stated that Napoleon I. had once for +all shown the futility of relying on a mountain range that had +several passes<a name="FNanchor302"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_302">[302]</a>. These assertions show what perhaps were +the weak points of Lord Lytton in practical politics--an eager and +impetuous disposition, too prone to be dazzled by the very +brilliance of the phrases which he coined.</p> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page387" id="page387"></a>[pg +387]</span> +<p>At the close of his despatch of April 8, 1878, to Lord Cranbrook +(Lord Salisbury's successor at the India Office) he sketched out, +as "the best arrangement," a scheme for breaking up the Cabul power +and bringing about "the creation of a West Afghan Khanate, +including Merv, Maimena, Balkh, Candahar, and Herat, under some +prince of our own selection, who would be dependent on our support. +With Western Afghanistan thus disposed of, and a small station our +own, close to our frontier in the Kurram valley, the destinies of +Cabul itself would be to us a matter of no importance<a name= +"FNanchor303"></a><a href="#Footnote_303">[303]</a>."</p> +<p>This, then, was the new policy in its widest scope. Naturally it +met with sharp opposition from Lord Lawrence and others in the +India Council at Whitehall. Besides involving a complete change of +front, it would naturally lead to war with the Ameer, and (if the +intentions about Merv were persisted in) with Russia as well. And +for what purpose? In order that we might gain an advanced frontier +and break in pieces the one important State which remained as a +buffer between India and Russian Asia. In the eyes of all but the +military men this policy stood self-condemned. Its opponents +pointed out that doubtless Russian intrigues were going on at +Cabul; but they were the result of the marked hostility between +England and Russia in Europe, and a natural retort to the sending +of Indian troops to Malta. Besides, was it true that British +influence at Cabul was permanently lost? Might it not be restored +by money and diplomacy? Or if these means failed, could not affairs +be so worked at Cabul as to bring about the deposition of the Ameer +in favour of some claimant who would support England? In any case, +the extension of our responsibilities to centres so remote as Balkh +and Herat would overstrain the already burdened finances of India, +and impair her power of defence at vital points.</p> +<p>These objections seem to have had some weight at Whitehall, for +by the month of August the Viceroy somewhat lowered his tone; he +gave up all hope of influencing Merv, and <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page388" id="page388"></a>[pg 388]</span> +consented to make another effort to win back the Ameer, or to seek +to replace him by a more tractable prince. But, failing this, he +advised, though with reluctance on political grounds, the conquest +and occupation of so much of Afghan territory as would "be +absolutely requisite for the permanent maintenance of our +North-West frontier<a name="FNanchor304"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_304">[304]</a>."</p> +<p>But by this time all hope of peace had become precarious. On +June 13, the day of opening of the Congress of Berlin, a Russian +Mission, under General Stolieteff, left Samarcand for Cabul. The +Ameer is said to have heard this news with deep concern, and to +have sought to prevent it crossing the frontier. The Russians, +however, refused to turn back, and entered Cabul on July 22<a name= +"FNanchor305"></a><a href="#Footnote_305">[305]</a>. As will be +seen by reference to Skobeleff's "Plan for the Invasion of India" +(Appendix II.), the Mission was to be backed up by columns of +troops; and, with the aim of redoubling the pressure of Russian +diplomacy in Europe, the Minister for War at St. Petersburg had +issued orders on April 25, 1878, for the despatch of three columns +of troops which were to make a demonstration against India. The +chief force, 12,000 strong, with 44 guns and a rocket battery, was +to march from Samarcand and Tashkend on Cabul; the second, +consisting of only 1700 men, was to stir up the mountain tribes of +the Chitral district to raid the north of the Punjab; while the +third, of the same strength, moved from the middle part of the Amu +Daria (Oxus) towards Merv and Herat. The main force set out from +Tashkend on June 13, and after a most trying march reached the +Russo-Bokharan border, only to find that its toils were fruitless +owing to the signature of the Treaty of Berlin (July 13). The same +disappointing news dispelled the dreams of conquest which had +nerved the other columns in their burning march.</p> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page389" id="page389"></a>[pg +389]</span> +<p>Thus ended the scheme of invasion of India to which Skobeleff +had lately given shape and body. In January 1877, while in his +Central Asian command, he had drawn up a detailed plan, the +important parts of which will be found in the Appendices of this +volume. During the early spring of 1878, when the Russian army lay +at San Stefano, near Constantinople, he drew up another plan of the +same tenour. It seems certain that the general outline of these +projects haunted the minds of officers and men in the expeditions +just referred to; for the columns withdrew northwards most slowly +and reluctantly<a name="FNanchor306"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_306">[306]</a>.</p> +<p>A perusal of Skobeleff's plan will show that he relied also on a +diplomatic Mission to Cabul and on the despatch of the Afghan +pretender, Abdur Rahman, from Samarcand to the Afghan frontier. +Both of these expedients were adopted in turn; the former achieved +a startling but temporary success.</p> +<p>As has been stated above, General Stolieteff's Mission entered +Cabul on July 22. The chief himself returned on August 24; but +other members of his Mission remained several weeks longer. There +seem to be good grounds for believing that the Ameer, Shere Ali, +signed a treaty with Stolieteff; but as to its purport we have no +other clue than the draft which purports to be written out from +memory by a secret agent of the Indian Government. Other Russian +documents, some of which Lord Granville afterwards described as +containing "some very disagreeable passages . . . written +subsequently to the Treaty of Berlin," were found by Lord Roberts; +and the Russian Government found it difficult to give a +satisfactory explanation of them<a name="FNanchor307"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_307">[307]</a>.</p> +<p>In any case the Government of India could not stand by and +witness the intrusion of Muscovite influence into <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page390" id="page390"></a>[pg 390]</span> +Afghanistan. Action, however, was very difficult owing to the +alienation of the Ameer. His resentment had now settled into +lasting hatred. As a test question Lord Lytton sought to impose on +him the reception of a British Mission. On August 8 he received +telegraphic permission from London to make this demand. The Ameer, +however, refused to allow a single British officer to enter the +country; and the death of his son and heir on August 17 enabled him +to decline to attend to affairs of State for a whole month.</p> +<p>His conduct in this matter was condoned by the champions of +"masterly inactivity" in this country, who proceeded to accuse the +Viceroy of haste in sending forward the British Mission to the +frontier before the full time of mourning was over<a name= +"FNanchor308"></a><a href="#Footnote_308">[308]</a>. We now know, +however, that this sympathy was misplaced. Shere Ali's grief did +not prevent him seeing officers of the Russian Mission after his +bereavement, and (as it seems) signing an alliance with the +emissaries of the Czar. Lord Lytton was better informed as to the +state of things at Cabul than were his very numerous critics, one +of whom, under the shield of anonymity, confidently stated that the +Russian Mission to Cabul was either an affair of etiquette or a +means of warding off a prospective attack from India on Russian +Turkestan; that the Ameer signed no treaty with the Mission, and +was deeply embarrassed by its presence; while Lord Lytton's +treatment of the Ameer was discourteous<a name= +"FNanchor309"></a><a href="#Footnote_309">[309]</a>.</p> +<p>In the light of facts as now known, these charges are seen to be +the outcome of a vivid imagination or of partisan malice. There can +be no doubt that Shere Ali had played us false. Apart from his +intrigues with Russia, he had condoned the murder of a British +officer by keeping the murderer in office, and had sought to push +on the frontier tribes into a holy war. Finally, he sent orders to +stop the British Mission at Ali Musjid, the fort commanding the +entrance to the Khyber Pass. This action, which occurred on +September 22, must be <span class="pagenum"><a name="page391" id= +"page391"></a>[pg 391]</span> pronounced a deliberate insult, +seeing that the progress of that Mission had been so timed as that +it should reach Cabul after the days of mourning were over. In the +Viceroy's view, the proper retort would have been a declaration of +war; but again the Home Government imposed caution, urging the +despatch of an ultimatum so as to give time for repentance at +Cabul. It was sent on November 2, with the intimation that if no +answer reached the frontier by November 20, hostilities would +begin. No answer came until a later date, and then it proved to be +of an evasive character.</p> +<p>Such, in brief outline, were the causes of the second Afghan +War. In the fuller light of to-day it is difficult to account for +the passion which the discussion of them aroused at the time. But +the critics of the Government held strong ground at two points. +They could show, first, that the war resulted in the main from Lord +Beaconsfield's persistent opposition to Russia in the Eastern +Question, also that the Muscovite intrigues at Cabul were a natural +and very effective retort to the showy and ineffective expedient of +bringing Indian troops to Malta; in short, that the Afghan War was +due largely to Russia's desire for revenge.</p> +<p>Secondly, they fastened on what was undoubtedly a weak point in +the Ministerial case, namely, that Lord Beaconsfield's speech at +the Lord Mayor's Banquet, on November 9, 1878, laid stress almost +solely on the need for acquiring a scientific frontier on the +north-west of India. In the parliamentary debate of December 9 he +sought to rectify this mistake by stating that he had never +asserted that a new frontier was the object of the war, but rather +a possible consequence. His critics refused to accept the +correction. They pinned him to his first words. If this were so, +they said, what need of recounting our complaints against Shere +Ali? These were merely the pretexts, not the causes, of a war which +was to be waged solely in the cold-blooded quest for a scientific +frontier. Perish India, they cried, if her fancied interests +required the <span class="pagenum"><a name="page392" id= +"page392"></a>[pg 392]</span> sacrifice of thousands of lives of +brave hillmen on the altar of the new Imperialism.</p> +<p>These accusations were logically justifiable against Ministers +who dwelt largely on that frigid abstraction, the "scientific +frontier," and laid less stress on the danger of leaving an ally of +Russia on the throne of Afghanistan. The strong point of Lord +Lytton's case lay in the fact that the policy of the Gladstone +Ministry had led Shere Ali to side with Russia; but this fact was +inadequately explained, or, at least, not in such a way as to +influence public opinion. The popular fancy caught at the phrase +"scientific frontier"; and for once Lord Beaconsfield's cleverness +in phrase-making conspired to bring about his overthrow.</p> +<p>But the logic of words does not correspond to the logic of +facts. Words are for the most part simple, downright, and absolute. +The facts of history are very rarely so. Their importance is very +often relative, and is conditioned by changing circumstances. It +was so with the events that led up to the second Afghan War. They +were very complex, and could not be summed up, or disposed of, by +reference to a single formula. Undoubtedly the question of the +frontier was important; but it did not become of supreme importance +until, firstly, Shere Ali became our enemy, and, secondly, showed +unmistakable signs of having a close understanding with Russia. +Thenceforth it became a matter of vital import for India to have a +frontier readibly defensible against so strong a combination as +that of Russia and Afghanistan.</p> +<p>It would be interesting to know what Mr. Gladstone and his +supporters would have done if they had come into power in the +summer of 1878. That they blamed their opponents on many points of +detail does not prove that they would not have taken drastic means +to get rid of Shere Ali. In the unfortunate state into which +affairs had drifted in 1878, how was that to be effected without +war? The situation then existing may perhaps best be summed up in +the words which General Roberts penned at Cabul on November 22, +1879, after <span class="pagenum"><a name="page393" id= +"page393"></a>[pg 393]</span> a long and illuminating conversation +with the new Ameer concerning his father's leanings towards Russia: +"Our recent rupture with Shere Ali has, in fact, been the means of +unmasking and checking a very serious conspiracy against the peace +and security of our Indian Empire<a name="FNanchor310"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_310">[310]</a>."</p> +<p>Given the situation actually existing in 1878, the action of the +British Government is justifiable as regards details. The weak +point of the Beaconsfield policy was this: that the situation need +not have existed. As far as can be judged from the evidence +hitherto published (if we except some wild talk on the part of +Muscovite Chauvinists), Russia would not have interfered in +Afghanistan except in order to paralyse England's action in Turkish +affairs. As has been pointed out above, the Afghan trouble was a +natural sequel to the opposition offered by Disraeli to Russia from +the time of the re-opening of the Balkan problem in 1875-76; and +the consideration of the events to be described in the following +chapter will add one more to the many proofs already existing as to +the fatefulness of the blunder committed by him when he wrecked the +Berlin Memorandum, dissolved the Concert of the Powers, and +rendered hopeless a peaceful solution of the Eastern Question.</p> +<br> +<p>FOOTNOTES:</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_276"></a><a href="#FNanchor276">[276]</a> See +Cæsar, <i>Gallic War</i>, bk. vi., for an account of the +formation, at the tribal meeting, of a roving band.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_277"></a><a href="#FNanchor277">[277]</a> For +the Cossacks, see D. M. Wallace's <i>Russia</i>, vol. ii. pp. +80-95; and Vladimir's <i>Russia on the Pacific</i>, pp. 46-49. The +former points out that their once democratic organisation has +vanished under the autocracy; and that their officers, appointed by +the Czar, own most of the land, formerly held in common.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_278"></a><a href="#FNanchor278">[278]</a> +Quoted by Vandal, <i>Napoléon I. et Alexandre,</i> vol. i. +p. 136.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_279"></a><a href="#FNanchor279">[279]</a> +Quoted on p. 14 of <i>A Diplomatic Study on the Crimean War,</i> +issued by the Russian Foreign Office, and attributed to Baron +Jomini (Russian edition, 1879; English edition, 1882).</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_280"></a><a href="#FNanchor280">[280]</a> For +an account of Samarcand and Bokhara, see <i>Russia in Central +Asia,</i> by Hon. G. (Lord) Curzon (1889); A. Vambéry's +<i>Travels in Central Asia</i> (1867-68); Rev. H. Lansdell, +<i>Russian Central Asia,</i> 2 vols. (1885); E. Schuyler, +<i>Journey in Russian Turkestan,</i> etc., 2 vols. (1876); E. +O'Donovan, <i>The Merv Oasis,</i> 2 vols. (1883).</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_281"></a><a href="#FNanchor281">[281]</a> Sir +J.W. Kaye, <i>History of the War in Afghanistan</i>, 5 vols. +(1851-78).</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_282"></a><a href="#FNanchor282">[282]</a> G.B. +Malleson, <i>History of Afghanistan</i>, p. 421.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_283"></a><a href="#FNanchor283">[283]</a> +Parl. Papers, Afghanistan, No. 1 (1878), p. 10. For a defence of +this policy of "masterly inactivity," see Mr. Bosworth Smith's +<i>Life of Lord Lawrence</i>, vol. ii. pp. 570-590; also Mr. J.W.S. +Wyllie's <i>Essays on the External Policy of India</i>.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_284"></a><a href="#FNanchor284">[284]</a> The +late Duke of Argyll in his <i>Eastern Question</i> (vol. ii. p. 42) +cited the fact of this offer of money and arms as a proof that Lord +Lawrence was not wedded to the theory of "masterly inactivity," and +stated that the gift helped Shere Ali to complete his success. It +is clear, however, that Lord Lawrence waited to see whether that +success was well assured before the offer was made.<br> +<br> +The Duke of Argyll proves one thing, that the action of Lord +Lawrence in September 1868 was not due to Sir Henry Rawlinson's +despatch from London (dated July 20, 1868) in favour of more +vigorous action. It was due to Lawrence's perception of the change +brought about by Russian action in the Khanate of Bokhara, near the +Afghan border.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_285"></a><a href="#FNanchor285">[285]</a> The +Duke of Argyll, <i>op. cit.</i> vol. ii. p. 226 (London, 1879). For +the treaty, see Parl. Papers, Afghanistan, No. 1 (1878), p. 1.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_286"></a><a href="#FNanchor286">[286]</a> Sir +W.W. Hunter, <i>The Earl of Mayo</i>, p. 125 (Oxford, 1891); the +Duke of Argyll, <i>op. cit.</i> vol. ii, p. 252.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_287"></a><a href="#FNanchor287">[287]</a> +Argyll, <i>op. cit.</i> vol. i. Preface, pp. xxiii.-xxvi.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_288"></a><a href="#FNanchor288">[288]</a> +Argyll, <i>op. cit.</i> vol. ii. p. 263.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_289"></a><a href="#FNanchor289">[289]</a> +Argyll, <i>op. cit.</i> vol. ii. pp. 289, 292. For the Czar's +assurance that "extension of territory" was "extension of +weakness," see Parl. Papers, Afghanistan, No. 1 (1878), p. 101.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_290"></a><a href="#FNanchor290">[290]</a> +Argyll, <i>op. cit.</i> vol. ii. 331. The Gladstone Cabinet clearly +weakened Lord Northbrook's original proposal, and must therefore +bear a large share of responsibility for the alienation of the +Ameer which soon ensued. The Duke succeeded in showing up many +inaccuracies in the versions of these events afterwards given by +Lord Lytton and Lord Cranbrook; but he was seemingly quite +unconscious of the consequences resulting from adherence to an +outworn theory.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_291"></a><a href="#FNanchor291">[291]</a> J. +Popowski, <i>The Rival Powers in Central Asia</i>, p. 47 (Eng. +edit).; A. Vambéry, <i>The Coming Struggle for India</i>, p. +21; A.R. Colquhoun, <i>Russia against India</i>, pp. 24-26; Lavisse +and Rambaud, <i>Histoire Générale</i>, vol. xii. pp. +793-794.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_292"></a><a href="#FNanchor292">[292]</a> +Parl. Papers, Afghanistan, No. 1 (1878), p. 101.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_293"></a><a href="#FNanchor293">[293]</a> Lord +Roberts, <i>Forty-one Years in India</i>, vol. ii. p. 247; also +<i>Life of Abdur Rahman</i>, by Mohammed Khan, 2 vols. (1900), vol. +i. p. 149.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_294"></a><a href="#FNanchor294">[294]</a> +Argyll, <i>Eastern Question</i>, vol. ii. p. 347. See, however, the +letters that passed between General Kaufmann, Governor of +Turkestan, and Cabul in 1870-74, in Parl. Papers, Central Asia, No. +1 (1881), pp. 2-10.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_295"></a><a href="#FNanchor295">[295]</a> +Parl. Papers, Afghanistan, No. 1 (1878), p. 107.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_296"></a><a href="#FNanchor296">[296]</a> +General Jacob had long before advocated the occupation of this +strong flanking position. It was supported by Sir C. Dilke in his +<i>Greater Britain</i> (1867).</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_297"></a><a href="#FNanchor297">[297]</a> +Parl. Papers, Afghanistan, No. 1 (1878), pp. 128-129.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_298"></a><a href="#FNanchor298">[298]</a> +Parl. Papers, Central Asia, No. 1 (1881), pp. 12-14; Shere Ali's +letters to him (some of them suspicious) and the replies are also +printed.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_299"></a><a href="#FNanchor299">[299]</a> +Parl. Papers, Central Asia, No. 1 (1881), pp. 156-159.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_300"></a><a href="#FNanchor300">[300]</a> +<i>Ibid</i>. pp. 225-226.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_301"></a><a href="#FNanchor301">[301]</a> +<i>Sir Robert Sandeman</i>, by T.H. Thornton, chaps, ix.-x.; Parl. +Papers relating to the Treaty . . . of 8th Dec. 1876; <i>The Forward +Policy and its Results</i>, by R.I. Bruce; <i>Lord Lytton's Indian +Administration,</i> by Lady Betty Balfour, chap. iii.<br> +<br> +The Indian rupee is worth sixteen pence.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_302"></a><a href="#FNanchor302">[302]</a> Lady +B. Balfour, <i>op. cit.</i> pp.166-185, 247-148.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_303"></a><a href="#FNanchor303">[303]</a> +<i>Ibid</i>. pp. 246-247.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_304"></a><a href="#FNanchor304">[304]</a> Lady +B. Balfour, <i>op. cit.</i> p. 255. For a defence of this on +military grounds see Lord Roberts' <i>Forty-One Years in India</i>, +vol. ii, p. 187; and Thorburn's <i>Asiatic Neighbours</i>, chap. +xiv.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_305"></a><a href="#FNanchor305">[305]</a> Parl +Papers, Afghanistan, No. 1 (1878), pp.242-243; <i>ibid.</i> Central +Asia, No. 1, pp.165 <i>et seq.</i></p> +<p><a name="Footnote_306"></a><a href="#FNanchor306">[306]</a> For +details see <i>Russia's Advance towards India</i>, by "an Indian +Officer," vol. ii. pp.109 <i>et seq.</i></p> +<p><a name="Footnote_307"></a><a href="#FNanchor307">[307]</a> The +alleged treaty is printed, along with the other documents, in Parl. +Papers, Central Asia, No. 1 (1881), pp. 17-30. See also Lord +Roberts' <i>Forty-one Years in India</i>, vol. ii. p.477.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_308"></a><a href="#FNanchor308">[308]</a> Duke +of Argyll, <i>The Eastern Question,</i> vol. ii. pp. 504-507.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_309"></a><a href="#FNanchor309">[309]</a> +<i>The Causes of the Afghan War,</i> pp. 305 <i>et seq.</i></p> +<p><a name="Footnote_310"></a><a href="#FNanchor310">[310]</a> +Parl. Papers, Afghanistan, No. 1 (1880), p. 171.</p> +<br> +<br> +<hr style="width: 35%;"> +<br> +<br> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page394" id="page394"></a>[pg +394]</span> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XIV"></a>CHAPTER XIV</h2> +<h3>THE AFGHAN AND TURKOMAN CAMPAIGNS</h3> +<blockquote>"The Forward Policy--in other words, the policy of +endeavouring to extend our influence over, and establish law and +order on, that part of the [Indian] Border, where anarchy, murder, +and robbery up to the present time have reigned supreme, a policy +which has been attended with the happiest results in Baluchistan +and on the Gilgit frontier--is necessitated by the incontrovertible +fact that a great Military Power is now within striking distance of +our Indian possessions, and in immediate contact with a State for +the integrity of which we have made ourselves responsible."--LORD +ROBERTS: Speech in the House of Lords, March 7, 1898.</blockquote> +<br> +<p>The operations at the outset of the Afghan War ended with so +easy a triumph for the British arms that it is needless to describe +them in much detail. They were planned to proceed at three points +on the irregular arc of the south-eastern border of Afghanistan. +The most northerly column, that of General Sir Samuel Browne, had +Peshawur as its base of supplies. Some 16,000 strong, it easily +captured the fort of Ali Musjid at the mouth of the Khyber Pass, +then threaded that defile with little or no opposition, and pushed +on to Jelalabad. Around that town (rendered famous by General +Sale's defence in 1841-2) it dealt out punishment to the raiding +clans of Afridis.</p> +<p>The column of the centre, acting from Kohat as a base against +the Kurram Valley, was commanded by a general destined to win +renown in the later phases of the war. Major-General Roberts +represented all that was noblest and <span class="pagenum"><a name= +"page395" id="page395"></a>[pg 395]</span> most chivalrous in the +annals of the British Army in India. The second son of General Sir +Abraham Roberts, G.C.B., and born at Cawnpore in 1832, he inherited +the traditions of the service which he was to render still more +illustrious. His frame, short and slight, seemed scarcely to fit +him for warlike pursuits; and in ages when great stature and sturdy +sinews were alone held in repute, he might have been relegated to +civil life; but the careers of William III., Luxemburg, Nelson, and +Roberts show that wiriness is more essential to a commander than +animal strength, and that mind rather than muscle determines the +course of campaigns. That the young aspirant for fame was not +deficient in personal prowess appeared at Khudaganj, one of the +battles of the Mutiny, when he captured a standard from two sepoys, +and, later on the same day, cut down a third sepoy. But it was his +clear insight into men and affairs, his hold on the principles of +war, his alertness of mind, and his organising power, that raised +him above the crowd of meritorious officers who saved India for +Britain in those stormy days.</p> +<p>His achievements as Deputy Assistant Quartermaster-General at +Delhi and elsewhere at that time need not be referred to here; for +he himself has related them in clear, life-like, homely terms which +reveal one of the sources of his personal influence. Englishmen +admire a man who is active without being fussy, who combines +greatness with simplicity, whose kindliness is as devoid of +ostentation as his religion is of mawkishness, and with whom +ambition is ever the handmaid of patriotism. The character of a +commander perhaps counts for more with British troops than with any +others, except the French; and the men who marched with Roberts +from Cabul to Candahar, and from Paardeberg to Bloemfontein, could +scarcely have carried out those feats of endurance for a general +who did not possess both their trust and their love.</p> +<p>The devotion of the Kurram column to its chief was soon put to +the test. After advancing up that valley, girt on both sides with +lofty mountains and scored with numerous gulleys, <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page396" id="page396"></a>[pg 396]</span> the +force descried the Peiwar Kotal Pass at its head--a precipitous +slope furrowed only in one place where a narrow zigzag path ran +upwards through pines and giant boulders. A reconnaissance proved +that the Afghans held the upper part in force; and for some time +Roberts felt the gravest misgivings. Hiding these feelings, +especially from his native troops, he spent a few days in +reconnoitring this formidable position. These efforts resulted in +the discovery by Major Collett of another practicable gorge further +to the north leading up to a neighbouring height, the Peiwar +Spingawi, whence the head of the Kotal might possibly be +turned.</p> +<p>To divide a column, comprising only 889 British and 2415 native +troops, and that too in face of the superior numbers of the enemy, +was a risky enterprise, but General Roberts determined to try the +effect of a night march up to the Spingawi. He hoped by an attack +at dawn on the Afghan detachment posted there, to turn the main +position on the Kotal, and bring about its evacuation. This plan +had often succeeded against Afghans. Their characteristics both in +peace and war are distinctly feline. Prone to ease and enjoyment at +ordinary times, yet, when stirred by lust of blood or booty, they +are capable of great feats of swift fierce onset; but, like all men +and animals dominated by sudden impulses, their bravery is fitful, +and is apt to give way under persistent attack, or when their rear +is threatened. The cat-like, stalking instinct has something of +strategic caution, even in its wildest moods; it likes to be sure +of the line of retreat<a name="FNanchor311"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_311">[311]</a>.</p> +<p>The British commander counted on exploiting these peculiarities +to the full by stalking the enemy on their left flank, while he +left about 1000 men to attack them once more in front. Setting out +at nightfall of December 1, he led the remainder northwards through +a side valley, and then up a gully <span class="pagenum"><a name= +"page397" id="page397"></a>[pg 397]</span> on the side of the +Spingawi. The ascent through pine woods and rocks, in the teeth of +an icy wind, was most trying; and the movement came near to failure +owing to the treachery of two Pathan soldiers in the ranks, who +fired off their rifles in the hope of warning the Afghans above +them. The reports, it afterwards transpired, were heard by a +sentry, who reported the matter to the commander of the Afghan +detachment; he, for his part, did nothing. Much alarm was felt in +the British column when the shots rang out in the darkness; a +native officer hard by came up at once, and, by smelling the rifles +of all his men, found out the offenders; but as they were +Mohammedans, he said nothing, in the hope of screening his +co-religionists. Later on, these facts transpired at a +court-martial, whereupon the elder of the two offenders, who was +also the first to fire, was condemned to death, and the younger to +a long term of imprisonment. The defaulting officer likewise +received due punishment<a name="FNanchor312"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_312">[312]</a>.</p> +<p>After this alarming incident, the 72nd Highlanders were sent +forward to take the place of the native regiment previously +leading; and once more the little column struggled on through the +darkness up the rocky path. Their staunchness met its reward. At +dawn the Highlanders and 5th Gurkhas charged the Afghan detachment +in its entrenchments and breastworks of trees, and were soon +masters of the Spingawi position. A long and anxious time of +waiting now ensued, caused by the failure of the first frontal +attack on the Kotal; but Roberts' pressure on the flank of the main +Afghan position and another frontal attack sent the enemy flying in +utter rout, leaving behind guns and waggons. The Kurram column had +driven eight Afghan regiments and numbers of hillmen from a +seemingly impregnable position, and now held the second of the +outer passes leading towards Cabul (December 2, 1878). The Afghans +offered but slight resistance at the Shutargardan Pass <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page398" id="page398"></a>[pg 398]</span> +further on, and from that point the invaders looked down on valleys +that conducted them easily to the Ameer's capital<a name= +"FNanchor313"></a><a href="#Footnote_313">[313]</a>.</p> +<p>Meanwhile equal success was attending the 3rd British column, +that of General Biddulph, which operated from Quetta. It occupied +Sibi and the Khojak Pass; and on January 8, 1879, General Stewart +and the vanguard reached Candahar, which they entered in triumph. +The people seemed to regard their entry with indifference. This was +but natural. Shere Ali had ruined his own cause. Hearing of the +first defeats he fled from Cabul in company with the remaining +members of the Russian Mission still at that city (December 13), +and made for Afghan Turkestan in the hope of inducing his northern +allies to give active aid.</p> +<p>He now discovered his error. The Czar's Government had been most +active in making mischief between England and the Ameer, especially +while the diplomatic struggle was going on at Berlin; but after the +signature of the Treaty of Berlin (July 13, 1878), the natural +leaning of Alexander II. towards peace and quietness began by +degrees to assert itself. The warlike designs of Kaufmann and his +officials in Turkestan received a check, though not so promptly as +was consistent with strict neutrality.</p> +<p>Gradually the veil fell from the ex-Ameer's eyes. On the day of +his flight (December 13), he wrote to the "Officers of the British +Government," stating that he was about to proceed to St. +Petersburg, "where, before a Congress, the whole history of the +transactions between myself and yourselves will be submitted to all +the Powers<a name="FNanchor314"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_314">[314]</a>." But nine days later he published a +firman containing a very remarkable letter purporting to come from +General Stolieteff at Livadia in the Crimea, where <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page399" id="page399"></a>[pg 399]</span> he was +staying with the Czar. After telling him that the British desired +to come to terms with him (the Ameer) through the intervention of +the Sultan, the letter proceeded as follows:--</p> +<blockquote>But the Emperor's desire is that you should not admit +the English into your country, and like last year, you are to treat +them with deceit and deception until the present cold season passes +away. Then the Almighty's will will be made manifest to you, that +is to say, the [Russian] Government having repeated the Bismillah, +the Bismillah will come to your assistance. In short you are to +rest assured that matters will end well. If God permits, we will +convene a Government meeting at St. Petersburg, that is to say, a +Congress, which means an assemblage of Powers. We will then open an +official discussion with the English Government, and either by +force of words and diplomatic action we will entirely cut off all +English communications and interference with Afghanistan, or else +events will end in a mighty and important war. By the help of God, +by spring not a symptom or a vestige of trouble and dissatisfaction +will remain in Afghanistan.</blockquote> +<p>It is impossible to think that the Czar had any knowledge of +this treacherous epistle, which, it is to be hoped, originated with +the lowest of Russian agents, or emanated from some Afghan chief in +their pay. Nevertheless the fact that Shere Ali published it shows +that he hoped for Russian help, even when the British held the keys +of his country in their hands. But one hope after another faded +away, and in his last days he must have come to see that he had +been merely the catspaw of the Russian bear. He died on February +21, 1879, hard by the city of Bactra, the modern Balkh.</p> +<p>That "mother of cities" has seen strange vicissitudes. It +nourished the Zoroastrian and Buddhist creeds in their youth; from +its crowded monasteries there shone forth light to the teeming +millions of Asia, until culture was stamped out under the heel of +Genghis Khan, and later, of Timur. In a still later day it saw the +dawning greatness of that most brilliant but ill-starred of the +Mogul Emperors, Aurungzebe. Its fallen <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page400" id="page400"></a>[pg 400]</span> +temples and convents, stretching over many a mile, proclaim it to +be the city of buried hopes. There was, then, something fitting in +the place of Shere Ali's death. He might so readily have built up a +powerful Afghan State in friendly union with the British Raj; he +chose otherwise, and ended his life amidst the wreckage of his +plans and the ruin of his kingdom. This result of the trust which +he had reposed in Muscovite promises was not lost on the Afghan +people and their rulers.</p> +<p>There is no need to detail the events of the first half of the +year 1879 in Afghanistan. On the assembly of Parliament in +February, Lord Beaconsfield declared that our objects had been +attained in that land now that the three chief mountain highways +between Afghanistan and India were completely in our power. It +remained to find a responsible ruler with whom a lasting peace +could be signed. Many difficulties were in the way owing to the +clannish feuds of the Afghans and the number of possible claimants +for the crown. Two men stood forth as the most likely rulers, Shere +Ali's rebellious son, Yakub Khan, who had lately been released from +his long confinement, and Abdur Rahman, son of Ufzal Khan, who was +still kept by the Russians in Turkestan under some measure of +constraint, doubtless in the hope that he would be a serviceable +trump card in the intricate play of rival interests certain to +ensue at Cabul.</p> +<p>About February 20, Yakub sent overtures for peace to the British +Government; and, as the death of his father at that time greatly +strengthened his claim, it was favourably considered at London and +Calcutta. Despite one act at least of flagrant treachery, he was +recognised as Ameer. On May 8 he entered the British camp at +Gandarnak, near Jelalabad; and after negotiations, a treaty was +signed there, May 26. It provided for an amnesty, the control of +the Ameer's foreign policy by the British Government, the +establishment of a British Resident at Cabul, the construction of a +telegraph line to that city, the grant of commercial facilities, +and the cession to India of the frontier districts of Kurram, +Pishin, and Sibi (the latter two are <span class="pagenum"><a name= +"page401" id="page401"></a>[pg 401]</span> near Quetta). The +British Government retained control over the Khyber and Michnee +Passes and over the neighbouring tribes (which had never definitely +acknowledged Afghan rule). It further agreed to pay to the Ameer +and his successors a yearly subsidy of six lakhs of rupees (nearly +£50,000)<a name="FNanchor315"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_315">[315]</a>.</p> +<p>General Roberts and many others feared that the treaty had been +signed too hastily, and that the Afghans, "an essentially arrogant +and conceited people," needed a severer lesson before they +acquiesced in British suzerainty. But no sense of foreboding +depressed Major Sir Louis Cavagnari, the gallant and able officer +who had carried out so much of the work on the frontier, when he +proceeded to take up his abode at Cabul as British Resident (July +24). The chief danger lay in the Afghan troops, particularly the +regiments previously garrisoned at Herat, who knew little or +nothing of British prowess, and whose fanaticism was inflamed by +arrears of pay. Cavagnari's Journal kept at Cabul ended on August +19 with the statement that thirty-three Russians were coming up the +Oxus to the Afghan frontier. But the real disturbing cause seems to +have been the hatred of the Afghan troops to foreigners.</p> +<p>Failure to pay was so usual a circumstance in Afghanistan as +scarcely to account for the events that ensued. Yet it furnished +the excuse for an outbreak. Early on September 3, when assembled +for what proved to be the farce of payment at Bala Hissar (the +citadel), three regiments mutinied, stoned their officers, and then +rushed towards the British Embassy. These regiments took part in +the first onset against an unfortified building held by the Mission +and a small escort. A steady musketry fire from the defenders long +held them at bay; but, when joined by townsfolk and other troops, +the mutineers set fire to the gates, and then, bursting in, +overpowered the gallant garrison. The Ameer made only slight +efforts to quell this treacherous outbreak, and, while defending +his own palaces by faithful troops, sent none to help the envoy. +These facts, as reported by trustworthy witnesses, did not +correspond to the <span class="pagenum"><a name="page402" id= +"page402"></a>[pg 402]</span> magniloquent assurances of fidelity +that came from Yakub himself<a name="FNanchor316"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_316">[316]</a>.</p> +<p>Arrangements were at once made to retrieve this disaster, but +staff and transport arrangements caused serious delay. At length +General Roberts was able to advance up the Kurram Valley and carry +the Shutargardan Pass by storm, an exploit fully equal to his +former capture of the Peiwar Kotal in the same mountain range. +Somewhat further on he met the Ameer, and was unfavourably +impressed with him: "An insignificant-looking man, . . . with a +receding forehead, a conical-shaped head, and no chin to speak of, +. . . possessed moreover of a very shifty eye." Yakub justified this +opinion by seeking on various pretexts to delay the British +advance, and by sending to Cabul news as to the numbers of the +British force.</p> +<p>All told it numbered only 4000 fighting men with 18 cannon. +Nevertheless, on nearing Cabul, it assailed a strong position at +Charasia, held by 13 regular regiments of the enemy and some 10,000 +irregulars. The charges of Highlanders (the 72nd and 92nd), +Gurkhas, and Punjabis proved to be irresistible, and drove the +Afghans from two ridges in succession. This feat of arms, which +bordered on the miraculous, served to reveal the feelings of the +Ameer in a manner equally ludicrous and sinister. Sitting in the +British camp, he watched the fight with great eagerness, then with +growing concern, until he finally needed all his oriental composure +for the final compliment which he bestowed on the victor. Later on +it transpired that he and his adherents had laid careful plans for +profiting by the defeat of the venturesome little force, so as to +ensure its annihilation<a name="FNanchor317"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_317">[317]</a>.</p> +<p>The brilliant affair at Charasia served to bring out the +conspicuous gallantry of two men, who were later on to win +distinction in wider fields, Major White and Colour-Sergeant Hector +Macdonald. White carried a ridge at the head of a <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page403" id="page403"></a>[pg 403]</span> body +of 50 Highlanders. When the enemy fled to a second ridge, he +resolved to spare the lives of his men by taking a rifle and +stalking the enemy alone, until he suddenly appeared on their +flank. Believing that his men were at his back, the Afghans turned +and fled.</p> +<p>On October 9 Roberts occupied the Siah Sang ridge, overlooking +Cabul, and on the next day entered the citadel, Bala Hissar, to +inspect the charred and blood-stained ruins of the British Embassy. +In the embers of a fire he and his staff found numbers of human +bones. On October 12 Yakub came to the General to announce his +intention of resigning the Ameership, as "he would rather be a +grass-cutter in the English camp than ruler of Afghanistan." On the +next day the British force entered the city itself in triumph, and +Roberts put the Ameer's Ministers under arrest. The citizens were +silent but respectful, and manifested their satisfaction when he +proclaimed that only those guilty of the treacherous attack on the +Residency would be punished. Cabul itself was much more Russian +than English. The Afghan officers wore Russian uniforms, Russian +goods were sold in the bazaars, and Russian money was found in the +Treasury. It is evident that the Czar's officials had long been +pushing on their designs, and that further persistency on the part +of England in the antiquated policy of "masterly inactivity" would +have led to Afghanistan becoming a Muscovite satrapy.</p> +<p>The pendulum now swung sharply in favour of India. To that land +Roberts despatched the ex-Ameer on December 1, on the finding of +the Commission that he had been guilty of criminal negligence (if +not worse) at the time of the massacre of Cavagnari and his escort. +Two Afghan Sirdars, whose guilt respecting that tragedy had been +clearly proven, were also deported and imprisoned. This caused much +commotion, and towards the close of the year the preaching of a +fanatic, whose name denoted "fragrance of the universe," stirred up +hatred to the conquerors.</p> +<p>Bands of tribesmen began to cluster around Cabul, and an +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page404" id="page404"></a>[pg +404]</span> endeavour to disperse them led to a temporary British +reverse not far from the Sherpur cantonments where Roberts held his +troops. The situation was serious. As generally happens with +Asiatics, the hillmen rose by thousands at the news, and beset the +line of communications with India. Sir Frederick Roberts, however, +staunchly held his ground at the Sherpur camp, beating off one very +serious attack of the tribesmen on December 20-23. On the next day +General Gough succeeded in breaking through from Gandamak to his +relief. Other troops were hurried up from India, and this news +ended the anxiety which had throbbed through the Empire at the news +of Roberts being surrounded near Cabul.</p> +<p>Now that the league of hillmen had been for the time broken up, +it became more than ever necessary to find a ruler for Afghanistan, +and settle affairs with all speed. This was also desirable in view +of the probability of a general election in the United Kingdom in +the early part of the year 1880, the Ministry wishing to have ready +an Afghan settlement to act as a soporific drug on the ravening +Cerberus of democracy at home. Unhappily, the outbreak of the Zulu +War on January 11, 1880, speedily followed by the disaster of +Isandlana, redoubled the complaints in the United Kingdom, with the +result that matters were more than ever pressed on in +Afghanistan.</p> +<p>Some of the tribes clamoured for the return of Yakub, only to be +informed by General Roberts that such a step would never be +allowed. In the midst of this uncertainty, when the hour for the +advent of a strong man seemed to have struck, he opportunely +appeared. Strange to say, he came from Russian Turkestan.</p> +<p>As has been stated above, Abdur Rahman, son of Ufzal Khan, had +long lived there as a pensioner of the Czar; his bravery and skill +in intrigue had been well known. The Russian writer, Petrovsky, +described him as longing, above all things, to get square with the +English and Shere Ali. It was doubtless with this belief in the +exile's aims that the Russians gave him £2500 and 200 rifles. +His advent in <span class="pagenum"><a name="page405" id= +"page405"></a>[pg 405]</span> Afghanistan seemed well calculated to +add to the confusion there and to the difficulties of England. With +only 100 followers he forded the Oxus and, early in 1880, began to +gather around him a band in Afghan Turkestan. His success was +startlingly rapid, and by the end of March he was master of all +that district<a name="FNanchor318"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_318">[318]</a>.</p> +<p>But the political results of this first success were still more +surprising. Lord Lytton, Sir Frederick Roberts, and Mr. Lepel +Griffin (political commissioner in Afghanistan) soon saw the +advantage of treating with him for his succession to the throne of +Cabul. The Viceroy, however, true to his earlier resolve to break +up Afghanistan, added the unpleasant condition that the districts +of Candahar and Herat must now be severed from the north of +Afghanistan. Abdur Rahman's first request that the whole land +should form a neutral State under the joint protection of Great +Britain and Russia was decisively negatived on the ground that the +former Power stood pledged by the Treaty of Gandamak not to allow +the intervention of any foreign State in Afghan affairs. A strong +man like Abdur Rahman appreciated the decisiveness of this +statement; and, while holding back his hand with the caution and +suspicion natural to Afghans, he thenceforth leant more to the +British side, despite the fact that Lord Lytton had recognised a +second Shere Ali as "Wali," or Governor of Candahar and its +district<a name="FNanchor319"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_319">[319]</a>. On April 19, Sir Donald Stewart routed a +large Afghan force near Ghaznee, and thereafter occupied that town. +He reached Cabul on May 5. It appeared that the resistance of the +natives was broken.</p> +<p>Such was the state of affairs when the General Election of April +1880 installed Mr. Gladstone in power in place of Lord +Beaconsfield. As has been hinted above, Afghan affairs had helped +to bring about this change; and the world now waited to see what +would be the action of the party which had <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page406" id="page406"></a>[pg 406]</span> +fulminated against the "forward policy" in India. As is usually the +case after ministerial changes, the new Prime Minister disappointed +the hopes of his most ardent friends and the fears of his bitterest +opponents. The policy of "scuttle" was, of course, never thought +of; but, as the new Government stood pledged to limit its +responsibilities in India as far as possible, one great change took +place. Lord Lytton laid down his Viceroyalty when the full results +of the General Election manifested themselves; and the world saw +the strange sight of a brilliant and powerful ruler, who took +precedence of ancient dynasties in India, retiring into private +life at the bidding of votes silently cast in ballot-boxes far away +in islands of the north.</p> +<p>No more startling result of the working of the democratic system +has ever been seen in Imperial affairs; and it may lead the student +of Roman History to speculate what might have been the results in +that ancient Empire if the populace of Italy could honestly have +discharged the like duties with regard to the action of their +proconsuls. Roman policy might have lacked some of its stateliness +and solidity, but assuredly the government of the provinces would +have improved. Whatever may be said as to the evils of change +brought about by popular caprice, they are less serious than those +which grow up under the shadow of an uncriticised and irresponsible +bureaucracy.</p> +<p>Some time elapsed before the new Viceroy, Lord Ripon, could take +up the reins of power. In that interval difficulties had arisen +with Abdur Rahman, but on July 20 the British authorities at Cabul +publicly recognised him as Ameer of Northern Afghanistan. The +question as to the severance of Candahar from Cabul, and the amount +of the subsidy to be paid to the new ruler, were left open and +caused some difference of opinion; but a friendly arrangement was +practically assured a few days later.</p> +<p>For many reasons this was desirable. As far back as April 11, +1880, Mr. (now Sir) Lepel Griffin had announced in a Durbar at +Cabul that the British forces would withdraw <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page407" id="page407"></a>[pg 407]</span> from +Afghanistan when the Government considered that a satisfactory +settlement had been made; that it was the friend, not the enemy, of +Islam, and would keep the sword for its enemies. The time had now +come to make good these statements. In the closing days of July +Abdur Rahman was duly installed in power at Cabul, and received +19-1/2 lakhs of rupees (£190,500)<a name= +"FNanchor320"></a><a href="#Footnote_320">[320]</a>. Meanwhile his +champions prepared to evacuate that city and to avenge a disaster +which had overtaken their arms in the Province of Candahar. On July +29 news arrived that a British brigade had been cut to pieces at +Maiwand.</p> +<p>The fact that we supported the Sirdar named Shere Ali at +Candahar seemed to blight his authority over the tribesmen in that +quarter. All hope of maintaining his rule vanished when tidings +arrived that Ayub Khan, a younger brother of the deported Yakub, +was marching from the side of Herat to claim the crown. Already the +new pretender had gained the support of several Afghan chiefs +around Herat, and now proclaimed a <i>jehad</i>, or holy war, +against the infidels holding Cabul. With a force of 7500 men and 10 +guns he left Herat on June 15, and moved towards the River Helmand, +gathering around him numbers of tribesmen and ghazis<a name= +"FNanchor321"></a><a href="#Footnote_321">[321]</a>.</p> +<p>In order to break this gathering cloud of war betimes, the +Indian Government ordered General Primrose, who commanded the +British garrison at Candahar, to despatch a brigade to the Helmand. +Accordingly, Brigadier-General Burrows, with 2300 British and +Indian troops, marched out from Candahar on July 11. On the other +side of the Helmand lay an Afghan force, acting in the British +interest, sent thither by the Sirdar, Shere Ali. Two days later the +whole native force mutinied and marched off towards Ayub Khan. +Burrows <span class="pagenum"><a name="page408" id= +"page408"></a>[pg 408]</span> promptly pursued them, captured their +six guns, and scattered the mutineers with loss.</p> +<p>Even so his position was most serious. In front of him, at no +great distance, was a far superior force flushed with fanaticism +and the hope of easy triumph; the River Helmand offered little, if +any, protection, for at that season it was everywhere fordable; +behind him stretched twenty-five miles of burning desert. By a +speedy retreat across this arid zone to Khushk-i-Nakhud, Burrows +averted the disaster then imminent, but his anxiety to carry out +the telegraphic orders of the Commander-in-chief, and to prevent +Ayub's force from reaching Ghaznee, led him into an enterprise +which proved to be far beyond his strength.</p> +<p>Hearing that 2000 of the enemy's horsemen and a large number of +ghazis had hurried forward in advance of the main body to Maiwand, +he determined to attack them there. At 6.30 A.M. on July 27 he +struck camp and moved forwards with his little force of 2599 +fighting men. Daring has wrought wonders in Indian warfare, but +rarely has any British commander undertaken so dangerous a task as +that to which Burrows set his hand on that morning.</p> +<p>During his march he heard news from a spy that the Afghan main +body was about to join their vanguard; but, either because he +distrusted the news, or hoped even at the last to "pluck the +flower, safety, out of the nettle, danger," he pushed on and sought +to cut through the line of the enemy's advance as it made for +Maiwand. About 10 A.M. his column passed the village of Khig and, +crossing a dried watercourse, entered a parched plain whereon the +fringe of the enemy's force could dimly be seen through the thick +and sultry air. Believing that he had to deal with no large body of +men, Burrows pushed on, and two of Lieutenant Maclaine's guns began +to shell their scattered groups. Like wasps roused to fury, the +ghazis rushed together as if for a charge, and lines of Afghan +regulars came into view. The deceitful haze yielded up its secret. +Burrows' brigade stood face to face with 15,000 Afghans. +Moreover</p> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page409" id="page409"></a>[pg +409]</span> +<p class="ctr"><img src="images/409.png" width="80%" alt=""><br> +<b>Battle of Maiwand.</b></p> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page410" id="page410"></a>[pg +410]</span> +<p>some influence, baleful to England, kept back those Asiatics +from their usually heedless rush. Their guns came up and opened +fire on Burrows' line. Even the white quivering groups of their +ghazis forebore to charge with their whetted knives, but clung to a +gully which afforded good cover 500 yards away from the British +front and right flank; there the Afghan regulars galled the exposed +khaki line, while their cannon, now numbering thirty pieces, kept +up a fire to which Maclaine's twelve guns could give no adequate +reply.</p> +<p>[Illustration: Battle of Maiwand]</p> +<p>It has been stated by military critics that Burrows erred in +letting the fight at the outset become an affair of artillery, in +which he was plainly the weaker. Some of his guns were put out of +action; and in that open plain there was no cover for the fighting +line, the reserves, or the supporting horse. All of them sustained +heavy losses from the unusually accurate aim of the Afghan gunners. +But the enemy had also suffered under our cannonade and musketry; +and it is consonant with the traditions of Indian warfare to +suppose that a charge firmly pushed home at the first signs of +wavering in the hostile mass would have retrieved the day. Plassey +and Assaye were won by sheer boldness. Such a chance is said to +have occurred about noon at Maiwand. However that may be, Burrows +decided to remain on the defensive, perhaps because the hostile +masses were too dense and too full of fight to warrant the adoption +of dashing tactics.</p> +<p>After the sun passed his zenith the enemy began to press on the +front and flanks. Burrows swung round his wings to meet these +threatening moves; but, as the feline and predatory instincts of +the Afghans kindled more and more at the sight of the weak, bent, +and stationary line, so too the <i>morale</i> of the defenders +fell. The British and Indian troops alike were exhausted by the +long march and by the torments of thirst in the sultry heat. Under +the fire of the Afghan cannon and the frontal and flank advance of +the enemy, the line began to waver about 2 P.M., and two of the +foremost guns were lost. A native regiment in the centre, Jacob's +Rifles, fled in utter <span class="pagenum"><a name="page411" id= +"page411"></a>[pg 411]</span> confusion and spread disorder on the +flanks, where the 1st Bombay Grenadiers and the 66th line regiment +had long maintained a desperate fight. General Nuttall now ordered +several squadrons of the 3rd Light Cavalry and 3rd Sind Horse to +recover the guns and stay the onrushing tide, but their numbers +were too small for the task, and the charge was not pressed home. +Finally the whole mass of pursued and pursuers rolled towards the +village of Khig and its outlying enclosures.</p> +<p>There a final stand was made. Colonel Galbraith and about one +hundred officers and men of the 66th threw themselves into a garden +enclosure, plied the enemy fiercely with bullets, and time after +time beat back every rush of the ghazis, now rioting in that +carnival of death. Surrounded by the flood of the Afghan advance, +the little band fought on, hopeless of life, but determined to +uphold to the last the honour of their flag and country. At last +only eleven were left. These heroes determined to die in the open; +charging out on the masses around, they formed square, and back to +back stood firing on the foe. Not until the last of them fell under +the Afghan rifles did the ghazis venture to close in with their +knives, so dauntless had been the bearing of this band<a name= +"FNanchor322"></a><a href="#Footnote_322">[322]</a>.</p> +<p>They had not fought in vain. Their stubborn stand held back the +Afghan pursuit and gave time for the fugitives to come together on +the way back to Candahar. Had the pursuit been pushed on with +vigour few, if any, could have survived. Even so, Maiwand was one +of the gravest disasters ever sustained by our Indian army. It cost +Burrows' force nearly half its numbers; 934 officers and men were +killed and 175 wounded. The strange disproportion between these +totals may serve as a measure of the ferocity of Afghans in the +hour of victory. Of the non-combatants 790 fell under the knives of +the ghazis. The remnant struggled towards Candahar, whence, on the +28th, General Primrose despatched a column to the aid of the +exhausted survivors. In the citadel of that fortress there +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page412" id="page412"></a>[pg +412]</span> mustered as many as 4360 effectives as night fell. But +what were these in face of Ayub's victorious army, now joined by +tribesmen eager for revenge and plunder<a name= +"FNanchor323"></a><a href="#Footnote_323">[323]</a>?</p> +<p>In face of this disaster, the British generals in Northern +Afghanistan formed a decision commendable alike for its boldness +and its sagacity. They decided to despatch at once all available +troops from Cabul to the relief of the beleaguered garrison at +Candahar. General Sir Frederick Roberts had handed over the command +at Cabul to Sir Donald Stewart, and was about to operate among the +tribes on the Afghan frontier when the news of the disaster sent +him hurrying back to confer with the new commander-in-chief. +Together they recommended the plan named above.</p> +<p>It involved grave dangers: for affairs in the north of +Afghanistan were unsettled; and to withdraw the rest of our force +from Cabul to the Khyber would give the rein to local disaffection. +The Indian authorities at Simla inclined to the despatch of the +force at Quetta, comprising seven regiments of native troops, from +Bombay. The route was certainly far easier; for, thanks to the toil +of engineers, the railway from the Indus Valley towards Quetta had +been completed up to a point in advance of Sibi; and the labours of +Major Sandeman, Bruce, and others, had kept that district fairly +quiet<a name="FNanchor324"></a><a href="#Footnote_324">[324]</a>. +But the troops at Quetta and Pishin were held to be incapable of +facing a superior force of victorious Afghans. At Cabul there were +nine regiments of infantry, three of cavalry, and three +mountain-batteries, all of them British or picked Indian troops. On +August 3, Lord Ripon telegraphed his permission for the despatch of +the Cabul field-force to Candahar. It amounted to 2835 British (the +72nd and 92nd Highlanders and 2nd battalion <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page413" id="page413"></a>[pg 413]</span> of the +60th Rifles, and 9th Lancers), 7151 Indian troops, together with 18 +guns. On August 9 it struck camp and set out on a march which was +destined to be famous.</p> +<p>Fortunately before it left the Cabul camp on August 9, matters +were skilfully arranged by Mr. Griffin with Abdur Rahman, on terms +which will be noticed presently. In spite of one or two suspicious +incidents, his loyalty to the British cause now seemed to be +assured, and that, too, in spite of the remonstrances of many of +his supporters. He therefore sent forward messengers to prepare the +way for Roberts' force. They did so by telling the tribesmen that +the new Ameer was sending the foreign army out of the land by way +of Candahar! This pleasing fiction in some measure helped on the +progress of the force, and the issue of events proved it to be no +very great travesty of the truth.</p> +<p>Every possible device was needed to ensure triumph over physical +obstacles. In order to expedite the march through the difficult +country between Cabul and Candahar, no wheeled guns or waggons went +with the force. As many as 8000 native bearers or drivers set out +with the force, but very many of them deserted, and the 8255 +horses, mules and donkeys were thenceforth driven by men told off +from the regiments. The line of march led at first through the +fertile valley of the River Logar, where the troops and followers +were able to reap the ripening crops and subsist in comfort. Money +was paid for the crops thus appropriated. After leaving this +fertile district for the barren uplands, the question of food and +fuel became very serious; but it was overcome by ingenuity and +patience, though occasional times of privation had to be faced, as, +for instance, when only very small roots were found for the cooking +of corn and meat. A lofty range, the Zamburak Kotal, was crossed +with great toil and amidst biting cold at night-time; but the +ability of the commander, the forethought and organising power of +his Staff, and the hardihood of the men overcame all trials and +obstacles.</p> +<p>The army then reached the more fertile districts around +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page414" id="page414"></a>[pg +414]</span> Ghazni, and on August 15 gained an entry without +resistance to that once formidable stronghold. Steady marching +brought the force eight days later to the hill fort of +Kelat-i-Ghilzai, where it received a hearty welcome from the +British garrison of 900 men. Sir Frederick Roberts determined to +take on these troops with him, as he needed all his strength to +cope with the growing power of Yakub. After a day's rest (well +earned, seeing that the force had traversed 225 miles in 14 days), +the column set forth on its last stages, cheered by the thought of +rescuing their comrades at Candahar, but more and more oppressed by +the heat, which, in the lower districts of South Afghanistan, is as +fierce as anywhere in the world. Mr. Hensman, the war correspondent +of the <i>Daily News,</i> summed up in one telling phrase the chief +difficulties of the troops. "The sun laughed to scorn 100° F. +in the shade." On the 27th the commander fell with a sharp attack +of fever.</p> +<p>Nevertheless he instructed the Indian cavalry to push on to +Robat and open up heliographic communication with Candahar. It then +transpired that the approach of the column had already changed the +situation. Already, on August 23, Ayub had raised the siege and +retired to the hills north of the city. That relief came none too +soon appeared on the morning of the 31st, when the thin and feeble +cheering that greeted the rescuers on their entrance to the long +beleaguered town told its sad tale of want, disease, and depression +of heart. The men who had marched 313 miles in 22 days--an average +of 14-1/4 miles a day--felt a thrill of sympathy, not unmixed with +disgust in some cases, at the want of spirit too plainly +discernible among the defenders. The Union Jack was not hoisted on +the citadel until the rescuers were near at hand<a name= +"FNanchor325"></a><a href="#Footnote_325">[325]</a>. General +Roberts might have applied to them Hecuba's words to Priam:--</p> +<blockquote>Non tali auxilio, nec defensoribus istis<br> +Tempus eget.</blockquote> +<p>As for the <i>morale</i> of the relieving force, it now stood at +the <span class="pagenum"><a name="page415" id="page415"></a>[pg +415]</span> zenith, as was seen on the following day. Framing his +measures so as to encourage Ayub to stand his ground, Roberts +planned his attack in the way that had already led to success, +namely, a frontal attack more imposing than serious, while the +enemy's flank was turned and his communications threatened. These +moves were carried out by Generals Ross and Baker with great skill. +Under the persistent pressure of the British onset the Afghans fell +back from position to position, north-west of Candahar; until +finally Major White with the 92nd, supported by Gurkhas and the +23rd Pioneers, drove them back to their last ridge, the Baba Wali +Kotal, swarmed up its western flank, and threw the whole of the +hostile mass in utter confusion into the plain beyond. Owing to the +very broken nature of the ground, few British and Indian horsemen +were at hand to reap the full fruits of victory; but many of Ayub's +regulars and ghazis fell under their avenging sabres. The beaten +force deserved no mercy. When the British triumph was assured, the +Afghan chief ordered his prisoner, Lieutenant Maclaine, to be +butchered; whereupon he himself and his suite took to flight. The +whole of his artillery, twenty-seven pieces, including the two +British guns lost at Maiwand, fell into the victor's hands. In +fact, Ayub's force ceased to exist; many of his troops at once +assumed the garb of peaceful cultivators, and the Pretender himself +fled to Herat<a name="FNanchor326"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_326">[326]</a>.</p> +<p>Thus ended an enterprise which, but for the exercise of the +highest qualities on the part of General Roberts, his Staff, the +officers, and rank and file, might easily have ended in +irretrievable disaster. This will appear from the following +considerations. The question of food and water during a prolonged +march in that parched season of the year might have caused the +gravest difficulties; but they were solved by a wise choice of +route along or near water-courses where water could generally be +procured. The few days when little or no water could be +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page416" id="page416"></a>[pg +416]</span> had showed what might have happened. Further, the help +assured by the action of the Ameer's emissaries among the tribesmen +was of little avail after the valley of the Logar was left behind. +Many of the tribes were actively hostile, and cut off stragglers +and baggage-animals.</p> +<p>Above and beyond these daily difficulties, there was the problem +as to the line of retreat to be taken in case of a reverse +inflicted by the tribes <i>en route.</i> The army had given up its +base of operations; for at the same time the remaining British and +Indian regiments at Cabul were withdrawn to the Khyber Pass. True, +there was General Phayre's force holding Quetta, and endeavouring +to stretch out a hand towards Candahar; but the natural obstacles +and lack of transport prevented the arrival of help from that +quarter. It is, however, scarcely correct to say that Roberts had +no line of retreat assured in case of defeat<a name= +"FNanchor327"></a><a href="#Footnote_327">[327]</a>. No serious +fighting was to be expected before Candahar; for the Afghan +plundering instinct was likely to keep Ayub near to that city, +where the garrison was hard pressed. After leaving Ghazni, the +Quetta route became the natural way of retirement.</p> +<p>As it happened, the difficulties were mainly those inflicted by +the stern hand of Nature herself; and their severity may be gauged +by the fact that out of a well-seasoned force of less than 10,000 +fighting men as many as 940 sick had at once to go into hospital at +Candahar. The burning days and frosty nights of the Afghan uplands +were more fatal than the rifles of Ayub and the knives of the +ghazis. As Lord Roberts has modestly admitted, the long march +gained in dramatic effect because for three weeks he and his army +were lost to the world, and, suddenly emerging from the unknown, +gained a decisive triumph. But, allowing for this element of +picturesqueness, so unusual in an age when the daily din of +telegrams dulls the perception of readers, we may still maintain +that the march from Cabul to Candahar will bear comparison with any +similar achievement in modern history.</p> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page417" id="page417"></a>[pg +417]</span> +<p>The story of British relations with Afghanistan is one which +illustrates the infinite capacity of our race to "muddle through" +to some more or less satisfactory settlement. This was especially +the case in the spring and summer of 1880, when the accession of +Mr. Gladstone to power and the disaster of Maiwand changed the +diplomatic and military situation. In one sense, and that not a +cryptic one, these events served to supplement one another. They +rendered inevitable the entire evacuation of Afghanistan. That, it +need hardly be said, was the policy of Mr. Gladstone, of the +Secretary for India, Lord Hartington (now Duke of Devonshire), and +of Lord Ripon.</p> +<p>On one point both parties were agreed. Events had shown how +undesirable it was to hold Cabul and Central Afghanistan. The +evacuation of all these districts was specified in Lord Lytton's +last official Memorandum, that which he signed on June 7, 1880, as +certain to take place as soon as the political arrangements at +Cabul were duly settled. The retiring Viceroy, however, declared +that in his judgment the whole Province of Candahar must be severed +from the Cabul Power, whether Abdur Rahman assented to it or +not<a name="FNanchor328"></a><a href="#Footnote_328">[328]</a>. +Obviously this implied the subjection of Candahar to British rule +in some form. General Roberts himself argued stoutly for the +retention of that city and district; and so did most of the +military men. Lord Wolseley, on the other hand, urged that it would +place an undesirable strain upon the resources of India, and that +the city could readily be occupied from the Quetta position, if +ever the Russians advanced to Herat. The Cabinet strongly held this +opinion. The exponents of Whig ideas, Lord Hartington and the Duke +of Argyll, herein agreeing with the exponents of a peaceful +un-Imperial commercialism, Mr. Bright and Mr. Chamberlain. +Consequently the last of the British troops were withdrawn from +Candahar on April 15, 1881.</p> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page418" id="page418"></a>[pg +418]</span> +<p>The retirement was more serious in appearance than in reality. +The war had brought some substantial gains. The new frontier +acquired by the Treaty of Gandamak--and the terms of that compact +were practically void until Roberts' victory at Candahar gave them +body and life--provided ample means for sending troops easily to +the neighbourhood of Cabul, Ghazni, and Candahar; and experience +showed that troops kept in the hill stations on the frontier +preserved their mettle far better than those cantoned in or near +the unhealthy cities just named. The Afghans had also learnt a +sharp lesson of the danger and futility of leaning on Russia; and +to this fact must be attributed the steady adherence of the new +Ameer to the British side.</p> +<p>Moreover, the success of his rule depended largely on our +evacuation of his land. Experience has shown that a practically +independent and united Afghanistan forms a better barrier to a +Russian advance than an Afghanistan rent by the fanatical feuds +that spring up during a foreign occupation. Finally, the great need +of India after the long famine was economy. A prosperous and +contented India might be trusted to beat off any army that Russia +could send; a bankrupt India would be the breeding-ground of strife +and mutiny; and on these fell powers Skobeleff counted as his most +formidable allies<a name="FNanchor329"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_329">[329]</a>.</p> +<p>It remained to be seen whether Abdur Rahman could win Candahar +and Herat, and, having won them, keep them. At first Fortune smiled +on his rival, Ayub. That pretender sent a force from Herat +southwards against the Ameer's troops, defeated them, and took +Candahar (July 1881). But Abdur Rahman had learnt to scorn the +shifts of the fickle goddess. With a large force he marched to that +city, bought over a part of Ayub's following, and then utterly +defeated the remainder. This defeat was the end of Ayub's career. +Flying back to Herat, he found it in the hands of the Ameer's +supporters, and was fain to seek refuge in Persia. Both of these +successes <span class="pagenum"><a name="page419" id= +"page419"></a>[pg 419]</span> seem to have been due to the +subsidies which the new Ameer drew from India<a name= +"FNanchor330"></a><a href="#Footnote_330">[330]</a>.</p> +<p>We may here refer to the last scene in which Ayub played a part +before Englishmen. Foiled of his hopes in Persia, he finally +retired to India. At a later day he appeared as a pensioner on the +bounty of that Government at a review held at Rawal Pindi in the +Punjab in honour of the visit of H.R.H. Prince Victor. The Prince, +on being informed of his presence, rode up to his carriage and +saluted the fallen Sirdar. The incident profoundly touched the +Afghans who were present. One of them said: "It was a noble act. It +shows that you English are worthy to be the rulers of this +land<a name="FNanchor331"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_331">[331]</a>."</p> +<p>The Afghans were accustomed to see the conquered crushed and +scorned by the conqueror. Hence they did not resent the truculent +methods resorted to by Abdur Rahman in the consolidation of his +power. In his relentless grip the Afghan tribes soon acquired +something of stability. Certainly Lord Lytton never made a wiser +choice than that of Abdur Rahman for the Ameership; and, strange to +say, that choice obviated the evils which the Viceroy predicted as +certain to accrue from the British withdrawal from Candahar<a name= +"FNanchor332"></a><a href="#Footnote_332">[332]</a>. Contrasting +the action of Great Britain towards himself with that of Russia +towards Shere Ali in his closing days, the new Ameer could scarcely +waver in his choice of an alliance. And while he held the Indian +Government away at arm's length, he never wavered at heart.</p> +<hr style="width: 25%;"> +<p>For in the meantime Russia had resumed her southward march, +setting to work with the doggedness that she usually displays in +the task of avenging slights and overbearing opposition. The penury +of the exchequer, the plots of the Nihilists, and the discontent of +the whole people after the <span class="pagenum"><a name="page420" +id="page420"></a>[pg 420]</span> inglorious struggle with Turkey, +would have imposed on any other Government a policy of rest and +economy. To the stiff bureaucracy of St. Petersburg these were so +many motives for adopting a forward policy in Asia. Conquests of +Turkoman territory would bring wealth, at least to the bureaucrats +and generals; and military triumphs might be counted on to raise +the spirit of the troops, silence the talk about official +peculations during the Turkish campaign, and act in the manner so +sagaciously pointed out by Henry IV. to Prince Hal:--</p> +<blockquote> + Therefore, +my Harry,<br> +Be it thy course to busy giddy minds<br> +With foreign quarrels, that action, hence borne out,<br> +May waste the memory of the former days.</blockquote> +<p>In the autumn of 1878 General Lomakin had waged an unsuccessful +campaign against the Tekke Turkomans, and finally fell back with +heavy losses on Krasnovodsk, his base of operations on the Caspian +Sea. In the summer of 1879 another expedition set out from that +port to avenge the defeat. Owing to the death of the chief, Lomakin +again rose to the command. His bad dispositions at the climax of +the campaign led him to a more serious disaster. On coming up to +the fortress of Denghil Tepe, near the town of Geok Tepe, he led +only 1400 men, or less than half of his force, to bombard and storm +a stronghold held by some 15,000 Turkomans, and fortified on the +plan suggested by a British officer, Lieutenant Butler<a name= +"FNanchor333"></a><a href="#Footnote_333">[333]</a>. Preluding his +attack by a murderous cannonade, he sent round his cavalry to check +the flight of the faint-hearted among the garrison; and, before his +guns had fully done their work, he ordered the whole line to +advance and carry the walls by storm. At once the Turkoman fire +redoubled in strength, tore away the front of every attacking +party, and finally drove <span class="pagenum"><a name="page421" +id="page421"></a>[pg 421]</span> back the assailants everywhere +with heavy loss (Sept. 9, 1879). On the morrow the invaders fell +back on the River Atrek and thence made their way back to the +Caspian in sore straits<a name="FNanchor334"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_334">[334]</a>.</p> +<p>The next year witnessed the advent of a great soldier on the +scene. Skobeleff, the stormy petrel of Russian life, the man whose +giant frame was animated by a hero's soul, who, when pitched from +his horse in the rush on one of the death-dealing redoubts at +Plevna, rose undaunted to his feet, brandished his broken sword in +the air and yelled at the enemy a defiance which thrilled his +broken lines to a final mad charge over the rampart--Skobeleff was +at hand. He had culled his first laurels at Khiva and Khokand, and +now came to the shores of the Caspian to carry forward the +standards which he hoped one day to plant on the walls of Delhi. +That he cherished this hope is proved by the Memorandum which will +be found in the Appendix of this volume. His disclaimer of any such +intention to Mr. Charles Marvin (which will also be found there) +shows that under his frank exterior there lay hidden the strain of +Oriental duplicity so often found among his countrymen in political +life.</p> +<p>At once the operations felt the influence of his active, cheery, +and commanding personality. The materials for a railway which had +been lying unused at Bender were now brought up; and Russia found +the money to set about the construction of a railway from +Michaelovsk to the Tekke Turkoman country--an undertaking which was +destined wholly to change the conditions of warfare in South +Turkestan and on the Afghan border. By the close of the year more +than forty miles were roughly laid down, and Skobeleff was ready +for his final advance from Kizil Arvat towards Denghil Tepe.</p> +<p>Meanwhile the Tekkes had gained reinforcements from their +kinsmen in the Merv oasis, and had massed nearly 40,000 men--so +rumour ran--at their stronghold. Nevertheless, <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page422" id="page422"></a>[pg 422]</span> they +offered no serious resistance to the Russian advance, doubtless +because they hoped to increase the difficulties of his retreat +after the repulse which they determined to inflict at their hill +fortress. But Skobeleff excelled Lomakin in skill no less than in +prowess and magnetic influence. He proceeded to push his trenches +towards the stronghold, so that on January 23, 1881, his men +succeeded in placing 2600 pounds of gunpowder under the +south-eastern corner of the rampart. Early on the following day the +Russians began the assault; and while cannon and rockets wrought +death and dismay among the ill-armed defenders, the mighty shock of +the explosion tore away fifty yards of their rampart.</p> +<p>At once the Russian lines moved forward to end the work begun by +gunpowder. With the blare of martial music and with ringing cheers, +they charged at the still formidable walls. A young officer, +Colonel Kuropatkin, who has since won notoriety in other lands, was +ready with twelve companies to rush into the breach. Their leading +files swarmed up it before the Tekkes fully recovered from the blow +dealt by the hand of western science; but then the brave nomads +closed in on foes with whom they could fight, and brought the +storming party to a standstill. Skobeleff was ready for the +emergency. True to his Plevna tactics of ever feeding an attack at +the crisis with new troops, he hurled forward two battalions of the +line and companies of dismounted Cossacks. These pushed on the +onset, hewed their way through all obstacles, and soon met the +smaller storming parties which had penetrated at other points. By 1 +p.m. the Russian standard waved in triumph from the central hill of +the fortress, and thenceforth bands of Tekkes began to stream forth +into the desert on the further side.</p> +<p>Now Skobeleff gave to his foes a sharp lesson, which, he +claimed, was the most merciful in the end. He ordered his men, +horse and foot alike, to pursue the fugitives and spare no one. +Ruthlessly the order was obeyed. First, the flight of grape shot +from the light guns, then the bayonet, and lastly <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page423" id="page423"></a>[pg 423]</span> the +Cossack lance, strewed the plain with corpses of men, women, and +children; darkness alone put an end to the butchery, and then the +desert for eleven miles eastwards of Denghil Tepe bore witness to +the thoroughness of Muscovite methods of warfare. All the men +within the fortress were put to the sword. Skobeleff himself +estimated the number of the slain at 20,000<a name= +"FNanchor335"></a><a href="#Footnote_335">[335]</a>. Booty to the +value of £600,000 fell to the lot of the victors. Since that +awful day the once predatory tribes of Tekkes have given little +trouble. Skobeleff sent his righthand man, Kuropatkin, to occupy +Askabad, and reconnoitre towards Merv. But these moves were checked +by order of the Czar.</p> +<p>A curious incident, told to Lord Curzon, illustrates the dread +in which Russian troops have since been held. At the opening of the +railway to Askabad, five years later, the Russian military bands +began to play. At once the women and children there present raised +cries and shrieks of dread, while the men threw themselves on the +ground. They imagined that the music was a signal for another +onslaught like that which preluded the capture of their former +stronghold<a name="FNanchor336"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_336">[336]</a>.</p> +<p>This victory proved to be the last of Skobeleff's career. The +Government having used their knight-errant, now put him on one side +as too insubordinate and ambitious for his post. To his great +disgust, he was recalled. He did not long survive. Owing to causes +that are little known, among which a round of fast-living is said +to have played its part, he died suddenly from failure of the heart +at his residence near Moscow (July 7 1882). Some there were who +whispered dark things as to his militant notions being out of +favour with the new Czar, Alexander III.; others pointed +significantly to Bismarck. Others again prattled of Destiny; but +the best comment on the death of Skobeleff would seem to be that +illuminating saying of Novalis--"Character is Destiny." Love of +fame prompted in him the desire one day to measure swords with Lord +Roberts <span class="pagenum"><a name="page424" id= +"page424"></a>[pg 424]</span> in the Punjab; but the coarser strain +in his nature dragged him to earth at the age of thirty-nine.</p> +<p>The accession of Alexander III., after the murder of his father +on March 13, 1881, promised for a short time to usher in a more +peaceful policy; but, in truth, the last important diplomatic +assurance of the reign of Alexander II. was that given by the +Minister M. de Giers, to Lord Dufferin, as to Russia's resolve not +to occupy Merv. "Not only do we not want to go there, but, happily, +there is nothing which can require us to go there."</p> +<p>In spite of a similar assurance given on April 5 to the Russian +ambassador in London, both the need and the desire soon sprang into +existence. Muscovite agents made their way to the fruitful oasis of +Merv; and a daring soldier, Alikhanoff, in the guise of a +merchant's clerk, proceeded thither early in 1882, skilfully +distributed money to work up a Russian party, and secretly sketched +a plan of the fortress. Many chiefs and traders opposed Russia +bitterly, for our brilliant and adventurous countryman, O'Donovan, +while captive there, sought to open their eyes to the coming +danger. But England's influence had fallen to zero since +Skobeleff's victory and her own withdrawal from Candahar<a name= +"FNanchor337"></a><a href="#Footnote_337">[337]</a>.</p> +<p>In 1882 a Russian Engineer officer, Lessar, in the guise of a +scientific explorer, surveyed the route between Merv and Herat, and +found that it presented far fewer difficulties than had been +formerly reported to exist<a name="FNanchor338"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_338">[338]</a>. Finally, in 1884, the Czar's Government +sought to revenge itself for Britain's continued occupation of +Egypt by fomenting trouble near the Afghan border. Alikhanoff then +reappeared, not in disguise, browbeat the hostile chieftains at +Merv by threats of a Russian invasion, and finally induced them to +take an oath of allegiance to Alexander III. (Feb. 12, +1884)<a name="FNanchor339"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_339">[339]</a>.</p> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page425" id="page425"></a>[pg +425]</span> +<p>There was, however, some reason for Russia's violation of her +repeated promises respecting Merv. In practical politics the theory +of compensation has long gained an assured footing; and, seeing +that Britain had occupied Egypt partly as the mandatory of Europe, +and now refused to evacuate that land, the Russian Government had a +good excuse for retaliation. As has happened at every time of +tension between the two Empires since 1855, the Czar chose to +embarrass the Island Power by pushing on towards India. As a matter +of fact, the greater the pressure that Russia brought to bear on +the Afghan frontier, the greater became the determination of +England not to withdraw from Egypt. Hence, in the years 1882-4, +both Powers plunged more deeply into that "vicious circle" in which +the policy of the Crimean War had enclosed them, and from which +they have never freed themselves.</p> +<p>The fact is deplorable. It has produced endless friction and has +strained the resources of two great Empires; but the allegation of +Russian perfidy in the Merv affair may be left to those who look at +facts solely from the insular standpoint. In the eyes of patriotic +Russians England was the offender, first by opposing Muscovite +policy tooth and nail in the Balkans, secondly by seizing Egypt, +and thirdly by refusing to withdraw from that commanding position. +The important fact to notice is that after each of these +provocations Russia sought her revenge on that flank of the British +Empire to which she was guided by her own sure instincts and by the +shrieks of insular Cassandras. By moving a few sotnias of Cossacks +towards Herat she compelled her rival to spend a hundredfold as +much in military preparations in India.</p> +<p>It is undeniable that Russia's persistent breach of her promises +in Asiatic affairs exasperated public opinion, and brought the two +Empires to the verge of war. Conduct of that description baffles +the resources of diplomacy, which are designed to arrange disputes. +Unfortunately, British foreign affairs were in the hands of Lord +Granville, whose gentle reproaches only awakened contempt at St. +Petersburg. The <span class="pagenum"><a name="page426" id= +"page426"></a>[pg 426]</span> recent withdrawal of Lord Dufferin +from St. Petersburg to Constantinople, on the plea of ill-health, +was also a misfortune; but his appointment to the Viceroyalty of +India (September 1884) placed at Calcutta a Governor-General +superior to Lord Ripon in diplomatic experience.</p> +<p>There was every need for the exercise of ability and firmness +both at Westminster and Calcutta. The climax in Russia's policy of +lance-pricks was reached in the following year; and it has been +assumed, apparently on good authority, that the understanding +arrived at by the three Emperors in their meeting at Skiernewice +(September 1884) implied a tacit encouragement of Russia's designs +in Central Asia, however much they were curbed in the Balkan +Peninsula. This was certainly the aim of Bismarck, and that he knew +a good deal about Russian movements is clear from his words to +Busch on November 24, 1884: "Just keep a sharp look-out on the news +from Afghanistan. Something will happen there soon<a name= +"FNanchor340"></a><a href="#Footnote_340">[340]</a>."</p> +<p>This was clearly more than a surmise. At that time an +Anglo-Russian Boundary Commission was appointed to settle the many +vexed questions concerning the delimitation of the Russo-Afghan +boundary. General Sir Peter Lumsden proceeded to Sarrakhs, +expecting there to meet the Russian Commissioners by appointment in +the middle of October 1884. On various pretexts the work of the +Commission was postponed in accordance with advices sent from St. +Petersburg. The aim of this dilatory policy soon became evident. +That was the time when (as will appear in Chapter XVI.) the British +expedition was slowly working its way towards Khartum in the effort +to unravel the web of fate then closing in on the gallant Gordon. +The news of his doom reached England on February 5, 1885. Then it +was that Russia unmasked her designs. They included the +appropriation of the town and district of Panjdeh, which she +herself had previously acknowledged to be in Afghan territory. In +vain did Lord Granville protest; in vain did he put forward +proposals which conceded <span class="pagenum"><a name="page427" +id="page427"></a>[pg 427]</span> very much to the Czar, but less +than his Ministers determined to have. All that he could obtain was +a promise that the Russians would not advance further during the +negotiations.</p> +<p>On March 13, Mr. Gladstone officially announced that an +agreement to this effect had been arrived at with Russia. The +Foreign Minister at St. Petersburg, M. de Giers, on March 16 +assured our ambassador, Sir Edward Thornton, that that statement +was correct. On March 26, however, the light troops of General +Komaroff advanced beyond the line of demarcation previously agreed +on, and on the following day pushed past the Afghan force holding +positions in front of Panjdeh. The Afghans refused to be drawn into +a fight, but held their ground; thereupon, on March 29, Komaroff +sent them an ultimatum ordering them to withdraw beyond Panjdeh. A +British staff-officer requested him to reconsider and recall this +demand, but he himself was waived aside. Finally, on March 30, +Komaroff attacked the Afghan position, and drove out the defenders +with the loss of 900 men. The survivors fell back on Herat, General +Lumsden and his escort retired in the same direction, and Russia +took possession of the coveted prize<a name= +"FNanchor341"></a><a href="#Footnote_341">[341]</a>.</p> +<p>The news of this outrage reached England on April 7, and sent a +thrill of indignation through the breasts of the most peaceful. +Twenty days later Mr. Gladstone proposed to Parliament to vote the +sum of £11,000,000 for war preparations. Of this sum all but +£4,500,000 (needed for the Sudan) was devoted to military and +naval preparations against Russia; and we have the authority of Mr. +John Morley for saying that this vote was supported by Liberals +"with much more than a mechanical loyalty<a name= +"FNanchor342"></a><a href="#Footnote_342">[342]</a>." Russia had +achieved the impossible; she had united Liberals of all shades of +thought against her, and the joke about "Mervousness" was heard no +more.</p> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page428" id="page428"></a>[pg +428]</span> +<p>Nevertheless the firmness of the Government resembled that of +Bob Acres: it soon oozed away. Ministers deferred to the Czar's +angry declaration that he would allow no inquiry into the action of +General Komaroff. This alone was a most mischievous precedent, as +it tended to inflate Russian officers with the belief that they +could safely set at defiance the rules of international law. Still +worse were the signs of favour showered on the violator of a truce +by the sovereign who gained the reputation of being the upholder of +peace. From all that is known semi-officially with respect to the +acute crisis of the spring of 1885, it would appear that peace was +due solely to the tact of Sir Robert Morier, our ambassador at St. +Petersburg, and to the complaisance of the Gladstone Cabinet.</p> +<p>Certainly this quality carried Ministers very far on the path of +concession. When negotiations were resumed, the British Government +belied its former promises of firmness in a matter that closely +concerned our ally, and surrendered Panjdeh to Russia, but on the +understanding that the Zulfikar Pass should be retained by the +Afghans. It should be stated, however, that Abdur Rahman had +already assured Lord Dufferin, during interviews which they had at +Rawal Pindi early in April, of his readiness to give up Panjdeh if +he could retain that pass and its approaches. The Russian +Government conceded this point; but their negotiators then set to +work to secure possession of heights dominating the pass. It seemed +that Lord Granville was open to conviction even on this point.</p> +<p>Such was the state of affairs when, on June 9, 1885, Mr. +Gladstone's Ministry resigned owing to a defeat on a budget +question. The accession of Lord Salisbury to power after a brief +interval helped to clear up these disputes. The crisis in Bulgaria +of September 1885 (see Chapter X.) also served to distract the +Russian Government, the Czar's chief pre-occupation now being to +have his revenge on Prince Alexander of Battenberg. Consequently +the two Powers came to a compromise about the Zulfikar Pass<a name= +"FNanchor343"></a><a href="#Footnote_343">[343]</a>. There still +remained several <span class="pagenum"><a name="page429" id= +"page429"></a>[pg 429]</span> questions outstanding, and only after +long and arduous surveys, not unmixed with disputes, was the +present boundary agreed on in a Protocol signed on July 22, 1887. +We may here refer to a prophecy made by one of Bismarck's +<i>confidantes</i>, Bucher, at the close of May 1885: "I believe +the [Afghan] matter will come up again in about five years, when +the [Russian] railways are finished<a name= +"FNanchor344"></a><a href="#Footnote_344">[344]</a>."</p> +<hr style="width: 25%;"> +<p>Thus it was that Russia secured her hold on districts +dangerously near to Herat. Her methods at Panjdeh can only be +described as a deliberate outrage on international law. It is clear +that Alexander III. and his officials cared nothing for the public +opinion of Europe, and that they pushed on their claims by means +which appealed with overpowering force to the dominant motive of +orientals--fear. But their action was based on another +consideration. Relying on Mr. Gladstone's well-known love of peace, +they sought to degrade the British Government in the eyes of the +Asiatic peoples. In some measure they succeeded. The prestige of +Britain thenceforth paled before that of the Czar; and the ease and +decisiveness of the Russian conquests, contrasting with the fitful +advances and speedy withdrawals of British troops, spread the +feeling in Central Asia that the future belonged to Russia.</p> +<p>Fortunately, this was not the light in which Abdur Rahman viewed +the incident. He was not the man to yield to intimidation. That +"strange, strong creature," as Lord Dufferin called him, "showed +less emotion than might have been expected," but his resentment +against Russia was none the less keen<a name= +"FNanchor345"></a><a href="#Footnote_345">[345]</a>. Her pressure +only served to drive him to closer union with Great Britain. +Clearly the Russians misunderstood Abdur Rahman. Their +miscalculation was equally great as regards the character of the +Afghans and the conditions of life among those mountain clans. +Russian officers and administrators, after pushing their way easily +through the loose rubble <span class="pagenum"><a name="page430" +id="page430"></a>[pg 430]</span> of tribes that make up Turkestan, +did not realise that they had to deal with very different men in +Afghanistan. To ride roughshod over tribes who live in the desert +and have no natural rallying-point may be very effective; but that +policy is risky when applied to tribes who cling to their +mountains.</p> +<p>The analogy of Afghanistan to Switzerland may again serve to +illustrate the difference between mountaineers and plain-dwellers. +It was only when the Hapsburgs or the French threatened the Swiss +that they formed any effective union for the defence of the +Fatherland. Always at variance in time of peace, the cantons never +united save under the stress of a common danger. The greater the +pressure from without, the closer was the union. That truth has +been illustrated several times from the age of the legendary Tell +down to the glorious efforts of 1798. In a word, the selfsame +mountaineers who live disunited in time of peace, come together and +act closely together in war, or under threat of war.</p> +<p>Accordingly, the action of England in retiring from Candahar, +contrasting as it did with Russia's action at Panjdeh, marked out +the line of true policy for Abdur Rahman. Thenceforth he and his +tribesmen saw more clearly than ever that Russia was the foe; and +it is noteworthy that under the shadow of the northern peril there +has grown up among those turbulent clans a sense of unity never +known before. Unconsciously Russia has been playing the part of a +Napoleon I.; she has ground together some at least of the peoples +of Central Asia with a thoroughness which may lead to unexpected +results if ever events favour a general rising against the +conqueror.</p> +<p>Amidst all his seeming vacillations of policy, Abdur Rahman was +governed by the thought of keeping England, and still more Russia, +from his land. He absolutely refused to allow railways and +telegraphs to enter his territories; for, as he said: "Where +Europeans build railways, their armies quickly follow. My +neighbours have all been swallowed up in this manner. I have no +wish to suffer their fate."</p> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page431" id="page431"></a>[pg +431]</span> +<p>His judgment was sound. Skobeleff conquered the Tekkes by his +railway; and the acquisition of Merv and Panjdeh was really the +outcome of the new trans-Caspian line, which, as Lord Curzon has +pointed out, completely changed the problem of the defence of +India. Formerly the natural line of advance for Russia was from +Orenburg to Tashkend and the upper Oxus; and even now that railway +would enable her to make a powerful diversion against Northern +Afghanistan<a name="FNanchor346"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_346">[346]</a>. But the route from Krasnovodsk on the +Caspian to Merv and Kushk presents a shorter and far easier route, +leading, moreover, to the open side of Afghanistan, Herat, and +Candahar. Recent experiments have shown that a division of troops +can be sent in eight days from Moscow to Kushk within a short +distance of the Afghan frontier. In a word, Russia can operate +against Afghanistan by a line (or rather by two lines) far shorter +and easier than any which Great Britain can use for its +defence<a name="FNanchor347"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_347">[347]</a>.</p> +<p>It is therefore of the utmost importance to prevent her pushing +on her railways into that country. This is the consideration which +inspired Mr. Balfour's noteworthy declaration of May 11, 1905, in +the House of Commons:--</p> +<blockquote>As transport is the great difficulty of an invading +army, we must not allow anything to be done which would facilitate +transport. It ought in my opinion to be considered as an act of +direct aggression upon this country that any attempt should be made +to build a railway, in connection with the Russian strategic +railways, within the territory of Afghanistan.</blockquote> +<p>It is fairly certain that the present Ameer, Habibulla, who +succeeded his father in 1901, holds those views. This doubtless was +the reason why, early in 1905, he took the unprecedented step of +<i>inviting</i> the Indian Government to send a Mission to Cabul. +In view of the increase of Russia's <span class="pagenum"><a name= +"page432" id="page432"></a>[pg 432]</span> railways in Central Asia +there was more need than ever of coming to a secret understanding +with a view to defence against that Power.</p> +<p>Finally, we may note that Great Britain has done very much to +make up for her natural defects of position. The Panjdeh affair +having relegated the policy of "masterly inactivity" to the limbo +of benevolent futilities, the materials for the Quetta railway, +which had been in large part sent back to Bombay in the year 1881, +were now brought back again; and an alternative route was made to +Quetta. The urgent need of checkmating French intrigues in Burmah +led to the annexation of that land (November 1885); and the Kurram +Valley, commanding Cabul, which the Gladstone Government had +abandoned, was reoccupied. The Quetta district was annexed to India +in 1887 under the title of British Baluchistan. The year 1891 saw +an important work undertaken in advance of Quetta, the Khojak +tunnel being then driven through a range close by the Afghan +frontier, while an entrenched camp was constructed near by for the +storage of arms and supplies. These positions, and the general hold +which Britain keeps over the Baluchee clans, enable the defenders +of India to threaten on the flank any advance by the otherwise +practicable route from Candahar to the Indus.</p> +<p>Certainly there is every need for careful preparations against +any such enterprise. Lord Curzon, writing before Russia's strategic +railways were complete, thought it feasible for Russia speedily to +throw 150,000 men into Afghanistan, feed them there, and send on +90,000 of them against the Indus<a name="FNanchor348"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_348">[348]</a>. After the optimistic account of the +problem of Indian defence given by Mr. Balfour in the speech above +referred to, it is well to remember that, though Russia cannot +invade India until she has conquered Afghanistan, yet for that +preliminary undertaking she has the advantages of time and position +nearly entirely on her side. Further, the <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page433" id="page433"></a>[pg 433]</span> +completion of her railways almost up to the Afghan frontier (the +Tashkend railway is about to be pushed on to the north bank of the +Oxus, near Balkh) minimises the difficulties of food supply and +transport in Afghanistan, on which the Prime Minister laid so much +stress.</p> +<p>It is, however, indisputable that the security of India has been +greatly enhanced by the steady pushing on of that "Forward Policy," +which all friends of peace used to decry. The Ameer, Abdur Rahman, +irritated by the making of the Khojak tunnel, was soothed by Sir +Mortimer Durand's Mission in 1893; and in return for an increase of +subsidy and other advantages, he agreed that the tribes of the +debatable borderland--the Waziris, Afridis, and those of the Swat +and Chitral valleys--should be under the control of the Viceroy. +Russia showed her annoyance at this Mission by seeking to seize an +Afghan town, Murghab; but the Ameer's troops beat them off<a name= +"FNanchor349"></a><a href="#Footnote_349">[349]</a>. Lord Lansdowne +claimed that this right of permanently controlling very troublesome +tribes would end the days of futile "punitive expeditions." In the +main he was right. The peace and security of the frontier depend on +the tact with which some few scores of officers carry on difficult +work of which no one ever hears<a name="FNanchor350"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_350">[350]</a>.</p> +<p>In nearly all cases they have succeeded in their heroic toil. +But the work of pacification was disturbed in the year 1895 by a +rising in the Chitral Valley, which cut off in Chitral Fort a small +force of Sikhs and loyal Kashmir troops with their British +officers. Relieving columns from the Swat Valley and Gilgit cut +their way through swarms of hillmen and relieved the little +garrison after a harassing leaguer of forty-five days<a name= +"FNanchor351"></a><a href="#Footnote_351">[351]</a>. The annoyance +evinced by Russian officers at the success of the expedition and +the retention of the whole of the Chitral district (as large as +Wales) prompts the <span class="pagenum"><a name="page434" id= +"page434"></a>[pg 434]</span> conjecture that they had not been +strangers to the original outbreak. In this year Russia and England +delimited their boundaries in the Pamirs.</p> +<p>The year 1897 saw all the hill tribes west and south of Peshawur +rise against the British Raj. Moslem fanaticism, kindled by the +Sultan's victories over the Greeks, is said to have brought about +the explosion, though critics of the Calcutta Government ascribe it +to official folly<a name="FNanchor352"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_352">[352]</a>. With truly Roman solidity the British +Government quelled the risings, the capture of the heights of +Dargai by the "gay Gordons" showing the sturdy hillmen that they +were no match for our best troops. Since then the "Forward Policy" +has amply justified itself, thousands of fine troops being +recruited from tribes which were recently daring marauders, ready +for a dash into the plains of the Punjab at the bidding of any +would-be disturber of the peace of India. In this case, then, +Britain has transformed a troublesome border fringe into a +protective girdle.</p> +<hr style="width: 25%;"> +<p>Whether the Russian Government intends in the future to invade +India is a question which time alone can answer. Viewing her +Central Asian policy from the time of the Crimean War, the student +must admit that it bears distinct traces of such a design. Her +advance has always been most conspicuous in the years succeeding +any rebuff dealt by Great Britain, as happened after that war, and +still more, after the Berlin Congress. At first, the theory that a +civilised Power must swallow up restless raiding neighbours could +be cited in explanation of such progress; but such a defence +utterly fails to account for the cynical aggression at Panjdeh and +the favour shown by the Czar to the general who violated a truce. +Equally does it fail to explain the pushing on of strategic +railways since the time of the conclusion of the Anglo-Japanese +Treaty of 1902. Possibly Russia intends only to exert upon that +Achilles heel of the British Empire the terrible but nominally +pacific pressure which she brings to bear on the open frontiers of +Germany and <span class="pagenum"><a name="page435" id= +"page435"></a>[pg 435]</span> Austria; and the constant discussion +by her officers of plans of invasion of India may be wholly +unofficial. At the same time we must remember that the idea has +long been a favourite one with the Russian bureaucracy; and the +example of the years 1877-81 shows that that class is ready and +eager to wipe out by a campaign in Central Asia the memory of a war +barren of fame and booty. But that again depends on more general +questions, especially those of finance (now a very serious question +for Russia, seeing that she has drained Paris and Berlin of all +possible loans) and of alliance with some Great Power, or Powers, +anxious to effect the overthrow of Great Britain.</p> +<p>If Great Britain be not enervated by luxury; if she be not led +astray from the paths of true policy by windy talk about "splendid +isolation"; if also she can retain the loyal support of the various +peoples of India,--she may face the contingency of such an invasion +with firmness and equanimity. That it will come is the opinion of +very many authorities of high standing. A native gentleman of high +official rank, who brings forward new evidence on the subject, has +recently declared it to be "inevitable<a name= +"FNanchor353"></a><a href="#Footnote_353">[353]</a>." Such, too, is +the belief of the greatest authority on Indian warfare. Lord +Roberts closes his Autobiography by affirming that an invasion is +"inevitable in the end. We have done much, and may do still more to +delay it; but when that struggle comes, it will be incumbent upon +us, both for political and military reasons, to make use of all the +troops and war material that the Native States can place at our +disposal."</p> +<br> +<p>POSTSCRIPT</p> +<p>On May 22, 1905, the <i>Times</i> published particulars +concerning the Anglo-Afghan Treaty recently signed at Cabul. It +renewed the compact made with the late Ameer, whereby he agreed to +have no relations with any foreign Power except Great Britain, the +latter agreeing to defend him against foreign aggression. The +subsidy of £120,000 a year is to be continued, but the +present Ameer, Habibulla, henceforth receives a title equivalent to +"King" and is styled "His Majesty."</p> +<br> +<p>FOOTNOTES:</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_311"></a><a href="#FNanchor311">[311]</a> +General [Sir] J.L. Vaughan, in a Lecture on "Afghanistan and the +Military Operations therein" (December 6, 1878), said of the +Afghans: "When resolutely attacked they rarely hold their ground +with any tenacity, and are always anxious about their rear."</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_312"></a><a href="#FNanchor312">[312]</a> Lord +Roberts, <i>Forty-One Years in India</i>, vol. ii. p. 130 <i>et +seq</i>.; Major J.A.S. Colquhoun, <i>With the Kurram Field Force, +1878-79</i>, pp. 101-102.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_313"></a><a href="#FNanchor313">[313]</a> Lord +Roberts, <i>op. cit.</i>, vol. ii. pp. 135-149; S.H. Shadbolt, +<i>The Afghan Campaigns of 1878-80</i>, vol. i. pp. 21-25 (with +plan).</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_314"></a><a href="#FNanchor314">[314]</a> +Parl. Papers, Afghanistan, No. 7, (1879), p. 9. He also states on +p. 172 that the advice of the Afghan officials who accompanied +Shere Ali in his flight was (even in April-May 1879) favourable to +a Russian alliance, and that they advised Yakub in this sense. See +Kaufmann's letters to Yakub, in Parl. Papers, Afghanistan, No. 9 +(1879).</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_315"></a><a href="#FNanchor315">[315]</a> +Parl. Papers, Afghanistan, No. 7 (1879), p. 23; Roberts, <i>op. +cit.</i> pp. 170-173.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_316"></a><a href="#FNanchor316">[316]</a> +Parl. Papers, Afghanistan, No. 1 (1880), pp. 32-42, 89-96.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_317"></a><a href="#FNanchor317">[317]</a> +Roberts, <i>op. cit.</i> vol. ii. pp. 213-224; Hensman, <i>The +Afghan War of 1878-1880</i>.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_318"></a><a href="#FNanchor318">[318]</a> See +his adventures in <i>The Life of Abdur Rahman,</i> by Sultan +Mohammed Khan, vol. ii, chaps, v., vi. He gave out that he came to +expel the English (pp. 173-175).</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_319"></a><a href="#FNanchor319">[319]</a> +Roberts, <i>op. cit.</i> vol. ii. pp. 315-323.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_320"></a><a href="#FNanchor320">[320]</a> +<i>The Life of Abdur Rahman</i>, vol. ii. pp. 197-98. For these +negotiations and the final recognition, see Parl. Papers, +Afghanistan, No. 1 (1881), pp. 16-51.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_321"></a><a href="#FNanchor321">[321]</a> "A +ghazi is a man who, purely for the sake of his religion, kills an +unbeliever, Kaffir, Sikh, Hindu, Buddhist, or Christian, in the +belief that in so doing he gains a sure title to Paradise" (R.I. +Bruce, <i>The Forward Policy</i>, p. 245).</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_322"></a><a href="#FNanchor322">[322]</a> +Report of General Primrose in Parl. Papers, Afghanistan, No. 3 +(1880), p. 156.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_323"></a><a href="#FNanchor323">[323]</a> S.H. +Shadbolt, <i>The Afghan Campaigns of</i> 1878-80, pp. 96-100. Parl. +Papers, Afghanistan, No. 2 (1880), p. 21; No. 3, pp. 103-5; Lord +Roberts, <i>op. cit.</i> vol. ii. pp. 333-5; Hensman, <i>op. +cit.</i> pp. 553-4.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_324"></a><a href="#FNanchor324">[324]</a> +<i>Colonel Sandeman: His Life and Work on our Indian Frontier,</i> +by T.H. Thornton; R.I. Bruce, <i>The Forward Policy and its +Results</i> (1900), chaps. iv. v.; <i>Candahar in 1879; being the +Diary of Major Le Mesurier, R.E.</i> (1880). The last had reported +in 1879 that the fortifications of Candahar were weak and the +citadel in bad repair.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_325"></a><a href="#FNanchor325">[325]</a> +Roberts, <i>op. cit.</i> vol. ii. p. 357.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_326"></a><a href="#FNanchor326">[326]</a> +Parl. Papers, Afghanistan, No. 3 (1880), p. 82. Hensman, <i>The +Afghan War;</i> Shadbolt, <i>op. cit.</i> pp. 108-110. The last +reckons Ayub's force at 12,800, of whom 1200 were slain.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_327"></a><a href="#FNanchor327">[327]</a> +Shadbolt, <i>op. cit.</i> p. 107.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_328"></a><a href="#FNanchor328">[328]</a> Lady +B. Balfour, <i>op. cit.</i> pp. 430, 445. On June 8 Lord Ripon +arrived at Simla and took over the Viceroyalty from Lord Lytton; +the latter was raised to an earldom.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_329"></a><a href="#FNanchor329">[329]</a> See +Appendix; also Lord Hartington's speeches in the House of Commons, +March 25-6, 1881</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_330"></a><a href="#FNanchor330">[330]</a> +Abdur Rahman's own account (<i>op. cit.</i> ch. ix.) ascribes his +triumph to his own skill and to Ayub's cowardice.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_331"></a><a href="#FNanchor331">[331]</a> +<i>Eighteen Years in the Khyber Pass (1879-1898)</i>, by Colonel +Sir R. Warburton, p. 213. The author's father had married a niece +of the Ameer Dost Mohammed.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_332"></a><a href="#FNanchor332">[332]</a> Lord +Lytton's speech in the House of Lords, Jan. 1881.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_333"></a><a href="#FNanchor333">[333]</a> This +officer wrote to the <i>Globe</i> on January 25, 1881, stating that +he had fortified two other posts east of Denghil Tepe. This led +Skobeleff to push on to Askabad after the capture of that place; +but he found no strongholds. See Marvin's <i>Russian Advance +towards India</i>, p. 85.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_334"></a><a href="#FNanchor334">[334]</a> +Parl. Papers, Central Asia, No. 1 (1880), pp. 167-173, 182.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_335"></a><a href="#FNanchor335">[335]</a> +<i>Siege and Assault of Denghil Tepe</i>. By General Skobeleff +(translated). London, 1881.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_336"></a><a href="#FNanchor336">[336]</a> +<i>Russia in Central Asia in 1889</i>. By the Hon. G.N. Curzon +(1889), p. 83.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_337"></a><a href="#FNanchor337">[337]</a> C. +Marvin, <i>Merv, the Queen of the World</i> (1881); E. O'Donovan, +<i>The Merv Oasis</i>, 2 vols. (1882-83), and <i>Merv</i> +(1883).</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_338"></a><a href="#FNanchor338">[338]</a> See +his reports in Parl. Papers, Central Asia, No. 1 (1884), pp. 26, +36, 39, 63, 96, 106.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_339"></a><a href="#FNanchor339">[339]</a> +<i>Ibid</i>. p. 119.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_340"></a><a href="#FNanchor340">[340]</a> +<i>Bismarck: Some Secret Pages of his History</i>, vol. iii. pp. +124, 133 (Eng. ed.).</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_341"></a><a href="#FNanchor341">[341]</a> See +Parl. Papers, Central Asia, No. 1 (1885), for General Lumsden's +refutation of Komaroff's misstatements; also for the general +accounts, <i>ibid</i>. No. 5 (1885), pp. 1-7.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_342"></a><a href="#FNanchor342">[342]</a> J. +Morley, <i>Life of Gladstone</i>, vol. iii. p. 184.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_343"></a><a href="#FNanchor343">[343]</a> +Parl. Papers, Central Asia, No. 4 (1885), pp. 41-72.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_344"></a><a href="#FNanchor344">[344]</a> +<i>Bismarck: Some Secret Pages,</i> etc., vol. iii. p. 135.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_345"></a><a href="#FNanchor345">[345]</a> In +his <i>Life</i> (vol. i, pp. 244-246) he also greatly blames +British policy.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_346"></a><a href="#FNanchor346">[346]</a> See +Col. A. Durand's <i>The Making of a Frontier</i> (1899), pp. +41-43.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_347"></a><a href="#FNanchor347">[347]</a> +Colquhoun, <i>Russia against India</i>, p. 170. Lord Curzon in 1894 +went over much of the ground between Sarrakhs and Candahar and +found it quite easy for an army (except in food supply).</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_348"></a><a href="#FNanchor348">[348]</a> +<i>Op. cit.</i> p. 307. Other authorities differ as to the +practicability of feeding so large a force even in the +comparatively fertile districts of Herat and Candahar.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_349"></a><a href="#FNanchor349">[349]</a> +<i>Life of Abdur Rahman,</i> vol. i. p. 287.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_350"></a><a href="#FNanchor350">[350]</a> For +this work see <i>The Life of Sir R. Sandeman</i>; Sir R. Warburton, +<i>Eighteen Years in the Khyber</i>; Durand, <i>op. cit.</i>; +Bruce, <i>The Forward Policy and its Results</i>; Sir James +Willcock's <i>From Cabul to Kumassi</i>; S.S. Thorburn, <i>The +Punjab in Peace and War</i>.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_351"></a><a href="#FNanchor351">[351]</a> +<i>The Relief of Chitral</i>, by Captains G.J. and F.E. +Younghusband (1895).</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_352"></a><a href="#FNanchor352">[352]</a> See +<i>The Punjab in Peace and War</i>, by S.S. Thorburn, <i>ad +fin.</i></p> +<p><a name="Footnote_353"></a><a href="#FNanchor353">[353]</a> See +<i>The Nineteenth Century and After</i> for May 1905.</p> +<br> +<br> +<hr style="width: 35%;"> +<br> +<br> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page436" id="page436"></a>[pg +436]</span> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XV"></a>CHAPTER XV</h2> +<h3>BRITAIN IN EGYPT</h3> +<br> +<p>It will be well to begin the story of the expansion of the +nations of Europe in Africa by a brief statement of the events +which brought Britain to her present position in Egypt. As we have +seen, the French conquest of Tunis, occurring a year earlier, +formed the first of the many expeditions which inaugurated "the +partition of Africa"--a topic which, as regards the west, centre, +and south of that continent, will engage our attention +subsequently. In this chapter and the following it will be +convenient to bring together the facts concerning the valley of the +Nile, a district which up to a recent time has had only a slight +connection with the other parts of that mighty continent. In his +quaint account of that mysterious land, Herodotus always spoke of +it as distinct from Libya; and this aloofness has characterised +Lower Egypt almost down to the present age, when the events which +we are about to consider brought it into close touch with the +equatorial regions.</p> +<p>The story of the infiltration of British influence into Egypt is +one of the most curious in all history. To this day, despite the +recent agreement with France (1904), the position of England in the +valley of the Lower Nile is irregular, in view of the undeniable +fact that the Sultan is still the suzerain of that land. What is +even stranger, it results from the gradual control which the +purse-holder has imposed on the borrower. The power that holds the +purse-strings counts for much in the <span class="pagenum"><a name= +"page437" id="page437"></a>[pg 437]</span> political world, as also +elsewhere. Both in national and domestic affairs it ensures, in the +last instance, the control of the earning department over the +spending department. It is the <i>ultima ratio</i> of Parliaments +and husbands.</p> +<p>In order fully to understand the relations of Egypt to Turkey +and to the purse-holders of the West, we must glance back at the +salient events in her history for the past century. The first event +that brought the land of the Pharaohs into the arena of European +politics was the conquest by Bonaparte in 1798. He meant to make +Egypt a flourishing colony, to have the Suez Canal cut, and to use +Alexandria and Suez as bases of action against the British +possessions in India. This daring design was foiled by Nelson's +victory at the Nile, and by the Abercromby-Hutchinson expedition of +1801, which compelled the surrender of the French army left by +Bonaparte in Egypt. The three years of French occupation had no +great political results except the awakening of British +statesmanship to a sense of the value of Egypt for the safeguarding +of India. They also served to weaken the power of the Mamelukes, a +Circassian military caste which had reduced the Sultan's authority +over Egypt to a mere shadow. The ruin of this warlike cavalry was +gradually completed by an Albanian soldier of fortune named +Mohammed Ali, who, first in the name of the Sultan, and later in +defiance of his power, gradually won the allegiance of the +different races of Egypt and made himself virtually ruler of the +land. This powerful Pasha conquered the northern part of the Sudan, +and founded Khartum as the southern bulwark of his realm (1823). He +seems to have grasped the important fact that, as Egypt depends +absolutely on the waters poured down by the Nile in its periodic +floods, her rulers must control that river in its upper reaches--an +idea also held by the ablest of the Pharaohs. To secure this +control, what place could be so suitable as Khartum, at the +junction of the White and Blue Niles?</p> +<p>Mohammed Ali was able to build up an army and navy, which in +1841 was on the point of overthrowing Turkish <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page438" id="page438"></a>[pg 438]</span> power +in Syria, when Great Britain intervened, and by the capture of Acre +compelled the ambitious Pasha to abandon his northern schemes and +own once more the suzerainty of the Porte. The Sultan, however, +acknowledged that the Pashalic of Egypt should be hereditary in his +family. We may remark here that England and France had nearly come +to blows over the Syrian question of that year; but, thanks to the +firm demeanour of Lord Palmerston, their rivalry ended, as in 1801, +in the triumph of British influence and the assertion of the +nominal ascendancy of the Sultan in Egypt. Mohammed was to pay his +lord £363,000 a year. He died in 1849.</p> +<p>No great event took place during the rule of the next Pashas, or +Khedives as they were now termed, Abbas I. (1849-54), and Said +(1854-63), except that M. de Lesseps, a French engineer, gained the +consent of Said in 1856 to the cutting of a ship canal, the +northern entrance to which bears the name of that Khedive. Owing to +the rivalry of Britain and France over the canal it was not +finished until 1869, during the rule of Ismail (1863-79). We may +note here that, as the concession was granted to the Suez Canal +Company only for ninety-nine years, the canal will become the +property of the Egyptian Government in the year 1968.</p> +<p>The opening of the canal placed Egypt once more on one of the +greatest highways of the world's commerce, and promised to bring +endless wealth to her ports. That hope has not been fulfilled. The +profits have gone almost entirely to the foreign investors, and a +certain amount of trade has been withdrawn from the Egyptian +railways. Sir John Stokes, speaking in 1887, said he found in Egypt +a prevalent impression that the country had been injured by the +canal<a name="FNanchor354"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_354">[354]</a>.</p> +<p>Certainly Egypt was less prosperous after its opening, but +probably owing to another and mightier event which occurred at the +beginning of Ismail's rule. This was the American Civil War. The +blockade of the Southern States by the federal cruisers cut off +from Lancashire and Northern France the <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page439" id="page439"></a>[pg 439]</span> +supplies of raw cotton which are the life-blood of their +industries. Cotton went up in price until even the conservative +fellahin of Egypt saw the desirability of growing that strange new +shrub--the first instance on record of a change in their tillage +that came about without compulsion. So great were the profits +reaped by intelligent growers that many fellahin bought Circassian +and Abyssinian wives, and established harems in which jewels, +perfumes, silks, and mirrors were to be found. In a word, Egypt +rioted in its new-found wealth. This may be imagined from the +totals of exports, which in three years rose from £4,500,000 +to considerably more than £13,000,000<a name= +"FNanchor355"></a><a href="#Footnote_355">[355]</a>.</p> +<p>But then came the end of the American Civil War. Cotton fell to +its normal price, and ruin stared Egypt in the face. For not only +merchants and fellahin, but also their ruler, had plunged into +expenditure, and on the most lavish scale. Nay! Believing that the +Suez Canal would bring boundless wealth to his land, Ismail +persisted in his palace-building and other forms of oriental +extravagance, with the result that in the first twelve years of his +reign, that is, by the year 1875, he had spent more than +£100,000,000 of public money, of which scarcely one-tenth had +been applied to useful ends. The most noteworthy of these last were +the Barrage of the Nile in the upper part of the Delta, an +irrigation canal in Upper Egypt, the Ibrahimiyeh Canal, and the +commencement of the Wady Haifa-Khartum railway. The grandeur of his +views may be realised when it is remembered that he ordered this +railway to be made of the same gauge as those of South Africa, +because "it would save trouble in the end."</p> +<p>As to the sudden fall in the price of cotton, his only expedient +for making good the loss was to grow sugar on a great scale, but +this was done so unwisely as to increase the deficits. As a natural +consequence, the Egyptian debt, which at his accession stood at +£3,000,000, reached the extraordinary sum of <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page440" id="page440"></a>[pg 440]</span> +£89,000,000 in the year 1876, and that, too, despite the +increase of the land tax by one-half. All the means which oriental +ingenuity has devised for the systematic plunder of a people were +now put in force; so that Sir Alfred Milner (now Lord Milner), +after unequalled opportunities of studying the Egyptian Question, +declared: "There is nothing in the financial history of any +country, from the remotest ages to the present time, to equal this +carnival of extravagance and oppression<a name= +"FNanchor356"></a><a href="#Footnote_356">[356]</a>."</p> +<p>The Khedive himself had to make some sacrifices of a private +nature, and one of these led to an event of international +importance. Towards the close of the year 1875 he decided to sell +the 177,000 shares which he held in the Suez Canal Company. In the +first place he offered them secretly to the French Government for +100,000,000 francs; and the Foreign Minister, the Duc Decazes, it +seems, wished to buy them; but the Premier, M. Buffet, and other +Ministers hesitated, perhaps in view of the threats of war from +Germany, which had alarmed all responsible men. In any case, France +lost her chance<a name="FNanchor357"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_357">[357]</a>. Fortunately for Great Britain, news of +the affair was sent to one of her ablest journalists, Mr. Frederick +Greenwood, who at once begged Lord Derby, then Minister for Foreign +Affairs, to grant him an interview. The result was an urgent +message from Lord Derby to Colonel Staunton, the British envoy in +Egypt, to find out the truth from the Khedive himself. The tidings +proved to be correct, and the Beaconsfield Cabinet at once +sanctioned the purchase of the shares for the sum of close on +£4,000,000.</p> +<p>It is said that the French envoy to Egypt was playing billiards +when he heard of the purchase, and in his rage he broke his cue in +half. His anger was natural, quite apart from financial +considerations. In that respect the purchase has been a brilliant +success; for the shares are now worth more than £30,000,000, +and yield an annual return of about a million <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page441" id="page441"></a>[pg 441]</span> +sterling; but this monetary gain is as nothing when compared with +the influence which the United Kingdom has gained in the affairs of +a great undertaking whereby M. de Lesseps hoped to assure the +ascendancy of France in Egypt.</p> +<p>The facts of history, it should be noted, lent support to this +contention of "the great Frenchman." The idea of the canal had +originated with Napoleon I., and it was revived with much energy by +the followers of the French philosopher, St. Simon, in the years +1833-37<a name="FNanchor358"></a><a href="#Footnote_358">[358]</a>. +The project, however, then encountered the opposition of British +statesmen, as it did from the days of Pitt to those of Palmerston. +This was not unnatural; for it promised to bring back to the ports +of the Mediterranean the preponderant share in the eastern trade +which they had enjoyed before the discovery of the route by the +Cape of Good Hope. The political and commercial interests of +England were bound up with the sea route, especially after the Cape +was definitively assigned to her by the Peace of Paris of 1814; but +she could not see with indifference the control by France of a +canal which would divert trade once more to the old overland route. +That danger was now averted by the financial <i>coup</i> just +noticed--an affair which may prove to have been scarcely less +important in a political sense than Nelson's victory at the +Nile.</p> +<p>In truth, the Sea Power has made up for her defects of position +as regards Egypt by four great strokes--the triumph of her great +admiral, the purchase of Ismail's canal shares, the repression of +Arabi's revolt, and Lord Kitchener's victory at Omdurman. The +present writer has not refrained from sharp criticism on British +policy in the period 1870-1900; and the Egyptian policy of the +Cabinets of Queen Victoria has been at times open to grave censure; +but, on the whole, it has come out well, thanks to the ability of +individuals to supply the qualities of foresight, initiative, and +unswerving persistence, in which Ministers since the time of +Chatham have rarely excelled.</p> +<p>The sale of Ismail's canal shares only served to stave off the +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page442" id="page442"></a>[pg +442]</span> impending crash which would have formed the natural +sequel to this new "South Sea Bubble." All who took part in this +carnival of folly ought to have suffered alike, Ismail and his beys +along with the stock-jobbers and dividend-hunters of London and +Paris. In an ordinary case these last would have lost their money; +but in this instance the borrower was weak and dependent, while the +lenders were in a position to stir up two powerful Governments to +action. Nearly the whole of the Egyptian loans was held in England +and France; and in 1876, when Ismail was floating swiftly down +stream to the abyss of bankruptcy, the British and French +bondholders cast about them for means to secure their own safety. +They organised themselves for the protection of their interests. +The Khedive consented to hear the advice of their representatives, +Messrs. Goschen and Joubert; but it was soon clear that he desired +merely a comfortable liquidation and the continuance of his present +expenditure.</p> +<p>That year saw the institution of the "Caisse de la Dette," with +power to receive the revenue set aside for the service of the debt, +and to sanction or forbid new loans; and in the month of November +1876 the commission of bondholders took the form of the "Dual +Control." In 1878 a Commission was appointed with power to examine +the whole of the Egyptian administration. It met with the strongest +opposition from the Khedive, until in the next year means were +found to bring about his abdication by the act of the Sultan (June +26, 1879). His successor was his son Tewfik (1879-92).</p> +<p>On their side the bondholders had to submit to a reduction of +rates of interest to a uniform rate of 4 per cent on the Unified +Debt. Even so, it was found in the year 1881--a prosperous +year--that about half of the Egyptian revenue, then +£9,229,000, had to be diverted to the payment of that +interest<a name="FNanchor359"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_359">[359]</a>. Again, one must remark that such a +situation in an overtaxed <span class="pagenum"><a name="page443" +id="page443"></a>[pg 443]</span> country would naturally end in +bankruptcy; but this was prevented by foreign control, which sought +to cut down expenditure in all directions. As a natural result, +many industries suffered from the lack of due support; for even in +the silt-beds formed by the Nile (and they are the real Egypt) +there is need of capital to bring about due results. In brief, the +popular discontent gave strength to a movement which aimed at +ousting foreign influences of every kind, not only the usurers and +stock-jobbers that sucked the life-blood of the land, but even the +engineers and bankers who quickened its sluggish circulation. This +movement was styled a national movement; and its abettors raised +that cry of "Egypt for Egyptians," which has had its counterpart +wherever selfish patriots seek to keep all the good things of the +land to themselves. The Egyptian troubles of the year 1882 +originated partly in feelings of this narrow kind, and partly in +the jealousies and strifes of military cliques.</p> +<p>Sir D. Mackenzie Wallace, after carefully investigating the +origin of the "Arabi movement," came to the conclusion that it was +to be found in the determination of the native Egyptian officers to +force their way to the higher grades of that army, hitherto +reserved for Turks or Circassians. Said and Ismail had favoured the +rise of the best soldiers of the fellahin class (that is, natives), +and several of them, on becoming colonels, aimed at yet higher +posts. This aroused bitter resentment in the dominant Turkish +caste, which looked on the fellahin as born to pay taxes and bear +burdens. Under the masterful Ismail these jealousies were hidden; +but the young and inexperienced Tewfik, the nominee of the rival +Western Powers, was unable to bridle the restless spirits of the +army, who looked around them for means to strengthen their position +at the expense of their rivals. These jealousies were inflamed by +the youthful caprice of Tewfik. At first he extended great favour +to Ali Fehmi, an officer of fellah descent, only to withdraw it +owing to the intrigues of a Circassian rival. Ali Fehmi sought for +revenge by forming a cabal with other <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page444" id="page444"></a>[pg 444]</span> fellah +colonels, among whom a popular leader soon came to the front. This +was Arabi Bey.</p> +<p>Arabi's frame embodied the fine animal qualities of the better +class of fellahin, but to these he added mental gifts of no mean +order. After imbibing the rather narrow education of a devout +Moslem, he formed some acquaintance with western thought, and from +it his facile mind selected a stock of ideas which found ready +expression in conversation. His soft dreamy eyes and fluent speech +rarely failed to captivate men of all classes<a name= +"FNanchor360"></a><a href="#Footnote_360">[360]</a>. His popularity +endowed the discontented camarilla with new vigour, enabling it to +focus all the discontented elements, and to become a movement of +almost national import. Yet Arabi was its spokesman, or +figure-head, rather than the actual propelling power. He seems to +have been to a large extent the dupe of schemers who pushed him on +for their own advantage. At any rate it is significant that after +his fall he declared that British supremacy was the one thing +needful for Egypt; and during his old age, passed in Ceylon, he +often made similar statements<a name="FNanchor361"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_361">[361]</a>.</p> +<p>The Khedive's Ministers, hearing of the intrigues of the +discontented officers, resolved to arrest their chiefs; but on the +secret leaking out, the offenders turned the tables on the +authorities, and with soldiers at their back demanded the dismissal +of the Minister of War and the redress of their chief +grievance--the undue promotion of Turks and Circassians.</p> +<p>The Khedive felt constrained to yield, and agreed to the +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page445" id="page445"></a>[pg +445]</span> appointment of a Minister of War who was a secret +friend of the plotters. They next ventured on a military +demonstration in front of the Khedive's palace, with a view to +extorting the dismissal of the able and energetic Prime Minister, +Riaz Pasha. Again Tewfik yielded, and consented to the appointment +of the weak and indolent Sherif Pasha. To consolidate their triumph +the mutineers now proposed measures which would please the +populace. Chief among them was a plan for instituting a +consultative National Assembly. This would serve as a check on the +Dual Control and on the young Khedive, whom it had placed in his +present ambiguous position.</p> +<p>A Chamber of Notables met in the closing days of 1881, and +awakened great hopes, not only in Egypt, but among all who saw hope +in the feeling of nationality and in a genuine wish for reform +among a Moslem people. What would have happened had the Notables +been free to work out the future of Egypt, it is impossible to say. +The fate of the Young Turkish party and of Midhat's constitution of +December 1877 formed by no means a hopeful augury. In the abstract +there is much to be said for the two chief demands of the +Notables--that the Khedive's Ministers should be responsible to the +people's representatives, and that the Dual Control of Great +Britain and France should be limited to the control of the revenues +set apart for the purposes of the Egyptian public debt. The +petitioners, however, ignored the fact that democracy could +scarcely be expected to work successfully in a land where not one +man in a hundred had the least notion what it meant, and, further, +that the Western Powers would not give up their coign of vantage at +the bidding of Notables who really represented little more than the +dominant military party. Besides, the acts of this party stamped it +as oriental even while it masqueraded in the garb of western +democracy. Having grasped the reins of government, the fellahin +colonels proceeded to relegate their Turkish and Circassian rivals +to service at Khartum--an ingenious form of banishment. Against +this and other despotic acts the representatives of Great Britain +and France <span class="pagenum"><a name="page446" id= +"page446"></a>[pg 446]</span> energetically protested, and, seeing +that the Khedive was helpless, they brought up ships of war to make +a demonstration against the <i>de facto</i> governors of Egypt.</p> +<p>It should be noted that these steps were taken by the Gladstone +and Gambetta Cabinets, which were not likely to intervene against a +genuinely democratic movement merely in the interests of British +and French bondholders. On January 7, 1882, the two Cabinets sent a +Joint Note to the Khedive assuring him of their support and of +their desire to remove all grievances, external and internal alike, +that threatened the existing order<a name= +"FNanchor362"></a><a href="#Footnote_362">[362]</a>.</p> +<p>While, however, the Western Powers sided with the Khedive, the +other European States, including Turkey, began to show signs of +impatience and annoyance at any intervention on their part. Russia +saw the chance of revenge on England for the events of 1878, and +Bismarck sought to gain the favour of the Sultan. As for that +potentate, his conduct was as tortuous as usual. From the outset he +gave secret support to Arabi's party, probably with the view of +undermining the Dual Control and the Khedive's dynasty alike. He +doubtless saw that Turkish interests might ultimately be furthered +even by the men who had imprisoned or disgraced Turkish officers +and Ministers.</p> +<p>Possibly the whole question might have been peaceably solved had +Gambetta remained in power; for he was strongly in favour of a +joint Anglo-French intervention in case the disorders continued. +The Gladstone Government at that time demurred to such +intervention, and claimed that it would come more legally from +Turkey, or, if this were undesirable, from all the Powers; but this +divergence of view did not prevent the two Governments from acting +together on several matters. Gambetta, however, fell from power at +the end of January 1882, and his far weaker successor, de +Freycinet, having to face a most complex parliamentary situation in +France and the possible hostility of the other Powers, drew back +from the leading <span class="pagenum"><a name="page447" id= +"page447"></a>[pg 447]</span> position which Gambetta's bolder +policy had accorded to France. The vacillations at Paris tended +alike to weaken Anglo-French action and to encourage the Arabi +party and the Sultan. As matters went from bad to worse in Egypt, +the British Foreign Minister, Lord Granville, proposed on May 24 +that the Powers should sanction an occupation of Egypt by Turkish +troops. To this M. de Freycinet demurred, and, while declaring that +France would not send an expedition, proposed that a European +Conference should be held on the Egyptian Question.</p> +<p>The Gladstone Cabinet at once agreed to this, and the Conference +met for a short time at the close of June, but without the +participation of Turkey<a name="FNanchor363"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_363">[363]</a>. For the Sultan, hoping that the +divisions of the Powers would enable him to restore Turkish +influence in Egypt, now set his emissaries to work to arouse there +the Moslem fanaticism which he has so profitably exploited in all +parts of his Empire. A Turkish Commission had been sent to inquire +into matters--with the sole result of enriching the chief +commissioner. In brief, thanks to the perplexities and hesitations +of the Western Powers and the ill-humour manifested by Germany and +Russia, Europe was helpless, and the Arabi party felt that they had +the game in their own hands. Bismarck said to his secretary, Busch, +on June 8: "They [the British] set about the affair in an awkward +way, and have got on a wrong track by sending their ironclads to +Alexandria, and now, finding that there is nothing to be done, they +want the rest of Europe to help them out of their difficulty by +means of a Conference<a name="FNanchor364"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_364">[364]</a>."</p> +<p>Already, on May 27, the Egyptian malcontents had ventured on a +great military demonstration against the Khedive, which led to +Arabi being appointed Minister of War. His followers also sought to +inflame the hatred to foreigners for which the greed of Greek and +Jewish usurers was so largely responsible. The results perhaps +surpassed the hopes of the Egyptian <span class="pagenum"><a name= +"page448" id="page448"></a>[pg 448]</span> nationalists. Moslem +fanaticism suddenly flashed into flame. On the 11th of June a street +brawl between a Moslem and a Maltese led to a fierce rising. The +"true believers" attacked the houses of the Europeans, secured a +great quantity of loot, and killed about fifty of them, including +men from the British squadron. The English party that always calls +out for non-intervention made vigorous efforts at that time, and +subsequently, to represent this riot and massacre as a mere passing +event which did not seriously compromise the welfare of Egypt; but +Sir Alfred Milner in his calm and judicial survey of the whole +question states that the fears then entertained by Europeans in +Egypt "so far from being exaggerated, . . . perhaps even fell short +of the danger which was actually impending<a name= +"FNanchor365"></a><a href="#Footnote_365">[365]</a>."</p> +<p>The events at Alexandria and Tantah made armed intervention +inevitable. Nothing could be hoped for from Turkey. The Sultan's +special envoy, Dervish Pasha, had arrived in Egypt only a few days +before the outbreak; and after that occurrence Abdul Hamid thought +fit to send a decoration to Arabi. Encouraged by the support of +Turkey and by the well-known jealousies of the Powers, the military +party now openly prepared to defy Europe. They had some grounds for +hope. Every one knew that France was in a very cautious mood, +having enough on her hands in Tunis and Algeria, while her +relations to England had rapidly cooled<a name= +"FNanchor366"></a><a href="#Footnote_366">[366]</a>. Germany, +Russia, and Austria seemed to be acting together according to an +understanding arrived at by the three Emperors after their meeting +at Danzig in 1881; and Germany had begun that work of favouring the +Sultan which enabled her to supplant British influence at +Constantinople. Accordingly, few persons, least of all Arabi, +believed that the Gladstone Cabinet would dare to act alone and +strike a decisive blow. But they counted wrongly. Gladstone's +toleration in regard to foreign affairs <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page449" id="page449"></a>[pg 449]</span> was +large-hearted, but it had its limits. He now declared in Parliament +that Arabi had thrown off the mask and was evidently working to +depose the Khedive and oust all Europeans from Egypt; England would +intervene to prevent this--if possible with the authority of +Europe, with the support of France, and the co-operation of Turkey; +but, if necessary, alone<a name="FNanchor367"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_367">[367]</a>.</p> +<p>Even this clear warning was lost on Arabi and his following. +Believing that Britain was too weak, and her Ministry too +vacillating, to make good these threats, they proceeded to arm the +populace and strengthen the forts of Alexandria. Sir Beauchamp +Seymour, now at the head of a strong squadron, reported to London +that these works were going on in a threatening manner, and on July +6 sent a demand to Arabi that the operations should cease at once. +To this Arabi at once acceded. Nevertheless, the searchlight, when +suddenly turned on, showed that work was going on at night. A +report of an Egyptian officer was afterwards found in one of the +forts, in which he complained of the use of the electric light by +the English as distinctly discourteous. It may here be noted that +M. de Freycinet, in his jaundiced survey of British action at this +time, seeks to throw doubt on the resumption of work by Arabi's +men. But Admiral Seymour's reports leave no loophole for doubt. +Finally, on July 10, the admiral demanded, not only the cessation +of hostile preparations, but the surrender of some of the forts +into British hands. The French fleet now left the harbour and +steamed for Port Said. Most of the Europeans of Alexandria had +withdrawn to ships provided for them; and on the morrow, when the +last of the twenty-four hours of grace brought no submission, the +British fleet opened fire at 7 A.M.</p> +<p>The ensuing action is of great interest as being one of the +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page450" id="page450"></a>[pg +450]</span> very few cases in modern warfare where ships have +successfully encountered modern forts. The seeming helplessness of +the British unarmoured ships before Cronstadt during the Crimean +War, their failure before the forts of Sevastopol, and the +uselessness of the French navy during the war of 1870, had spread +the notion that warships could not overpower modern fortifications. +Probably this impression lay at the root of Arabi's defiance. He +had some grounds for confidence. The British fleet consisted of +eight battleships (of which only the <i>Inflexible</i> and +<i>Alexandra</i> were of great fighting power), along with five +unarmoured vessels. The forts mounted 33 rifled muzzle-loading +guns, 3 rifled breech-loaders, and 120 old smooth-bores. The +advantage in gun-power lay with the ships, especially as the +sailors were by far the better marksmen. Yet so great is the +superiority of forts over ships that the engagement lasted five +hours or more (7 A.M. till noon) before most of the forts were +silenced more or less completely. Fort Pharos continued to fire +till 4 P.M. On the whole, the Egyptian gunners stood manfully to +their guns. Considering the weight of metal thrown against the +forts, namely, 1741 heavy projectiles and 1457 light, the damage +done to them was not great, only 27 cannon being silenced +completely, and 5 temporarily. On the other hand, the ships were +hit only 75 times and lost only 6 killed and 27 wounded. The +results show that the comparatively distant cannonades of to-day, +even with great guns, are far less deadly than the old sea-fights +when ships were locked yard-arm to yard-arm.</p> +<p>[Illustration: BATTLE OF ALEXANDRIA (BOMBARDMENT OF, 1882).]</p> +<p>Had Admiral Seymour at once landed a force of marines and +bluejackets, all the forts would probably have been surrendered at +once. For some reason not fully known, this was not done. Spasmodic +firing began again in the morning, but a truce was before long +arranged, which proved to be only a device for enabling Arabi and +his troops to escape. The city, meanwhile, was the scene of a +furious outbreak against Europeans, in which some 400 or 500 +persons perished. Damage, afterwards assessed at £7,000,000, +was done by fire</p> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page451" id="page451"></a>[pg +451]</span> +<p class="ctr"><img src="images/451.png" width="80%" alt=""><br> +<b>Battle of Alexandria (Bombardment of, 1882)</b></p> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page452" id="page452"></a>[pg +452]</span> +<p>and pillage. It was not till the 14th that the admiral, after +receiving reinforcements, felt able to send troops into the city, +when a few severe examples cowed the plunderers and restored order. +The Khedive, who had shut himself up in his palace at Ramleh, now +came back to the seaport under the escort of a British force, and +thenceforth remained virtually, though not in name, under British +protection.</p> +<p>The bombardment of Alexandria brought about the resignation of +that sturdy Quaker, and friend of peace, Mr. John Bright from the +Gladstone Ministry; but everything tends to show (as even M. de +Freycinet admits) that the crisis took Ministers by surprise. +Nothing was ready at home for an important campaign; and it would +seem that hostilities resulted, firstly, from the violence of +Arabi's supporters in Alexandria, and, secondly, from their +persistence in warlike preparations which might have endangered the +safety of Admiral Seymour's fleet. The situation was becoming like +that of 1807 at the Dardanelles, when the Turks gave smooth +promises to Admiral Duckworth, all the time strengthening their +forts, with very disagreeable results. Probably the analogy of +1807, together with the proven perfidy of Arabi's men, brought on +hostilities, which the British Ministers up to the end were anxious +to avoid.</p> +<p>In any case, the die was now cast, and England entered +questioningly on a task, the magnitude and difficulty of which no +one could then foresee. She entered on it alone, and that, too, +though the Gladstone Ministry had made pressing overtures for the +help of France, at any rate as regarded the protection of the Suez +Canal. To this extent, de Freycinet and his colleagues were +prepared to lend their assistance; but, despite Gambetta's urgent +appeal for common action with England at that point, the Chamber of +Deputies still remained in a cautiously negative mood, and to that +frame of mind M. Clémenceau added strength by a speech +ending with a glorification of prudence. "Europe," he said, "is +covered with soldiers; every one is in a state of expectation; all +the Power <span class="pagenum"><a name="page453" id= +"page453"></a>[pg 453]</span> are reserving their future liberty of +action; do you reserve the liberty of action of France." The +restricted co-operation with England which the Cabinet recommended +found favour with only seventy-five deputies; and, when face to +face with a large hostile majority, de Freycinet and his colleagues +resigned (July 29, 1882)<a name="FNanchor368"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_368">[368]</a>. Prudence, fear of the newly-formed +Triple Alliance, or jealousy of England, drew France aside from the +path to which her greatest captains, thinkers, and engineers had +beckoned her in time past. Whatever the predominant motive may have +been, it altered the course of history in the valley of the +Nile.</p> +<p>After the refusal of France to co-operate with England even to +the smallest extent, the Conference of the Powers became a nullity, +and its sessions ceased despite the lack of any formal +adjournment<a name="FNanchor369"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_369">[369]</a>. Here, as on so many other occasions, the +Concert of the Powers displayed its weakness; and there can be no +doubt that the Sultan and Arabi counted on that weakness in playing +the dangerous game which brought matters to the test of the sword. +The jealousies of the Powers now stood fully revealed. Russia +entered a vigorous protest against England's action at Alexandria; +Italy evinced great annoyance, and at once repelled a British +proposal for her co-operation; Germany also showed much resentment, +and turned the situation to profitable account by substituting her +influence for that of Britain in the counsels of the Porte. The +Sultan, thwarted in the midst of his tortuous intrigues for a great +Moslem revival, showed his spleen and his diplomatic skill by +loftily protesting against Britain's violation of international +law, and thereafter by refusing (August 1) to proclaim Arabi a +rebel against the Khedive's authority. The essential timidity of +Abdul Hamid's nature in presence of superior force was shown by a +subsequent change of front. On hearing of British successes, he +placed Arabi under the ban (September 8).</p> +<p>Meanwhile, the British expedition of some 10,000 men, +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page454" id="page454"></a>[pg +454]</span> despatched to Egypt under the command of Sir Garnet +Wolseley made as though it would attack Arabi from Alexandria as a +base. But on nearing that port at nightfall it steered about and +occupied Port Said (August 15). Kantara and Ismailia, on the canal, +were speedily seized; and the Seaforth Highlanders by a rapid march +occupied Chalouf and prevented the cutting of the freshwater canal +by the rebels. Thenceforth the little army had the advantage of +marching near fresh water, and by a route on which Arabi was not at +first expecting them. Sir Garnet Wolseley's movements were of that +quick and decisive order which counts for so much against +orientals. A sharp action at Tel-el-Mahuta obliged Arabi's forces, +some 10,000 strong, to abandon entrenchments thrown up at that +point (August 24).</p> +<p>Four days later there was desperate fighting at Kassassin Lock +on the freshwater canal. There the Egyptians flung themselves in +large numbers against a small force sent forward under General +Graham to guard that important point. The assailants fought with +the recklessness begotten by the proclamation of a holy war against +infidels, and for some time the issue remained in doubt. At length, +about sundown, three squadrons of the Household Cavalry, and the +7th Dragoon Guards, together with four light guns, were hastily +sent forward from the main body in the rear to clinch the affair. +General Drury Lowe wheeled this little force round the left flank +of the enemy, and, coming up unperceived in the gathering darkness, +charged with such fury as to scatter the hostile array in instant +rout<a name="FNanchor370"></a><a href="#Footnote_370">[370]</a>. +The enemy fell back on the entrenchments at Tel-el-Kebir, while the +whole British force (including a division from India) concentrated +at Kassassin, 17,400 strong, with 61 guns and 6 Gatlings.</p> +<p>The final action took place on September 13, at Tel-el-Kebir. +There Arabi had thrown up a double line of earthworks of some +strength, covering about four miles, and lay with a force that has +been estimated at 20,000 to 25,000 regulars and 7000 <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page455" id="page455"></a>[pg 455]</span> +irregulars. Had the assailants marched across the desert and +attacked these works by day, they must have sustained heavy losses. +Sir Garnet therefore determined to try the effect of a surprise at +dawn, and moved his men forward after sunset of the 12th until they +came within striking distance of the works. After a short rest they +resumed their advance shortly before the time when the first +streaks of dawn would appear on the eastern sky. At about 500 yards +from the works, the advance was dimly silhouetted against the +paling orient. Shortly before five o'clock, an Egyptian rifle rang +out a sharp warning, and forthwith the entrenchments spurted forth +smoke and flame. At once the British answered by a cheer and a rush +over the intervening ground, each regiment eager to be the first to +ply the bayonet. The Highlanders, under the command of General +Graham, were leading on the left, and therefore won in this race +for glory; but on all sides the invaders poured almost +simultaneously over the works. For several minutes there was sharp +fighting on the parapet; but the British were not to be denied, and +drove before them the defenders as a kind of living screen against +the fire that came from the second entrenchments; these they +carried also, and thrust the whole mass out into the desert<a name= +"FNanchor371"></a><a href="#Footnote_371">[371]</a>. There hundreds +of them fell under the sabres of the British cavalry which swept +down from the northern end of the lines; but the pursuit was +neither prolonged nor sanguinary. Sir Garnet Wolseley was satisfied +with the feat of dissolving Arabi's army into an armed or unarmed +rabble by a single sharp blow, and now kept horses and men for +further eventualities.</p> +<p>By one of those flashes of intuition that mark the born leader +of men, the British commander perceived that the whole war might be +ended if a force of cavalry pushed on to Cairo and demanded the +surrender of its citadel at the moment when the news of the +disaster at Tel-el-Kebir unmanned its defenders. The conception +must rank as one of the most daring recorded <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page456" id="page456"></a>[pg 456]</span> in the +annals of war. In the ancient capital of Egypt there were more than +300,000 Moslems, lately aroused to dangerous heights of fanaticism +by the proclamation of a "holy war" against infidels. Its great +citadel, towering some 250 feet above the city, might seem to bid +defiance to all the horsemen of the British army. Finally, Arabi +had repaired thither in order to inspire vigour into a garrison +numbering some 10,000 men. Nevertheless, Wolseley counted on the +moral effect of his victory to level the ramparts of the citadel +and to abase the mushroom growth of Arabi's pride.</p> +<p>His surmise was more than justified by events. While his Indian +contingent pushed on to occupy Zagazig, Sir Drury Lowe, with a +force mustering fewer than 500 sabres, pressed towards Cairo by a +desert road in order to summon it on the morrow. After halting at +Belbeïs the troopers gave rein to their steeds; and a ride of +nearly 40 miles brought them to the city about sundown. Rumour +magnified their numbers; while the fatalism that used to nerve the +Moslem in his great days now predisposed him to bow the knee and +mutter <i>Kismet</i> at the advent of the seemingly predestined +masters of Egypt. To this small, wearied, but lordly band Cairo +surrendered, and Arabi himself handed over his sword. On the +following day the infantry came up and made good this precarious +conquest.</p> +<p>In presence of this startling triumph the Press of the Continent +sought to find grounds for the belief that Arabi, and Cairo as +well, had been secretly bought over by British gold. It is somewhat +surprising to find M. de Freycinet<a name= +"FNanchor372"></a><a href="#Footnote_372">[372]</a> repeating +to-day this piece of spiteful silliness, which might with as much +reason be used to explain away the victories of Clive and Coote, +Outram and Havelock. The slanders of continental writers themselves +stand in need of explanation. It is to be found in their annoyance +at discovering that England had an army which could carry through a +difficult campaign to a speedy and triumphant conclusion. Their +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page457" id="page457"></a>[pg +457]</span> typical attitude had been that of Bismarck, namely, of +exultation at her difficulties and of hope of her discomfiture. Now +their tone changed to one of righteous indignation at the +irregularity of her conduct in acting on behalf of Europe without +any mandate from the Powers, and in using the Suez Canal as a base +of operations.</p> +<p>In this latter respect Britain's conduct was certainly open to +criticism<a name="FNanchor373"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_373">[373]</a>. On the other hand, it is doubtful +whether Arabi would have provoked her to action had he not been +tacitly encouraged by the other Powers, which, while professing +their wish to see order restored in Egypt, in most cases secretly +sought to increase her difficulties in undertaking that task. As +for the Sultan, he had now trimmed his sails by declaring Arabi a +rebel to the Khedive's authority; and in due course that officer +was tried, found guilty, and exiled to Ceylon early in 1883. The +conduct of France, Germany, and Russia, if we may judge by the tone +of their officially inspired Press, was scarcely more +straightforward, and was certainly less discreet. On all sides +there were diatribes against Britain's high-handed and lawless +behaviour, and some German papers affected to believe that Hamburg +might next be chosen for bombardment by the British fleet. These +outbursts, in the case of Germany, may have been due to Bismarck's +desire to please Russia, and secondarily France, in all possible +ways. It is doubtful whether he gained this end. Certainly he and +his underlings in the Press widened the gulf that now separated the +two great Teutonic peoples.</p> +<p>The annoyance of France was more natural. She had made the Suez +Canal, and had participated in the Dual Control; but her mistake in +not sharing in the work of restoring order was irreparable. Every +one in Egypt saw that the control of that country must rest with +the Power which had swept away Arabi's Government and +re-established the fallen <span class="pagenum"><a name="page458" +id="page458"></a>[pg 458]</span> authority of the Khedive. A few +persons in England, even including one member of the Gladstone +Administration, Mr. Courtney, urged a speedy withdrawal; but the +Cabinet, which had been unwillingly but irresistibly drawn thus far +by the force of circumstances, could not leave Egypt a prey to +anarchy; and, clearly, the hand that repressed anarchy ruled the +country for the time being. It is significant that on April 4, +1883, more than 2600 Europeans in Egypt presented a petition +begging that the British occupation might be permanent<a name= +"FNanchor374"></a><a href="#Footnote_374">[374]</a>.</p> +<p>Mr. Gladstone, however, and others of his Cabinet, had declared +that it would be only temporary, and would, in fact, last only so +long as to enable order and prosperity to grow up under the shadow +of new and better institutions. These pledges were given with all +sincerity, and the Prime Minister and his colleagues evidently +wished to be relieved from what was to them a disagreeable burden. +The French in Egypt, of course, fastened on these promises, and one +of their newspapers, the <i>Journal Egyptien</i>, printed them +every day at the head of its front columns<a name= +"FNanchor375"></a><a href="#Footnote_375">[375]</a>. Mr. Gladstone, +who sought above all things for a friendly understanding with +France, keenly felt, even to the end of his career, that the +continued occupation of Egypt hindered that most desirable +consummation. He was undoubtedly right. The irregularity of +England's action in Egypt hampered her international relations at +many points; and it may be assigned as one of the causes that +brought France into alliance with Russia.</p> +<p>What, then, hindered the fulfilment of Mr. Gladstone's pledges? +In the first place, the dog-in-the-manger policy of French +officials and publicists increased the difficulties of the British +administrators who now, in the character of advisers of the +Khedive, really guided him and controlled his Ministers. The scheme +of administration adopted was in the main that advised by Lord +Dufferin in his capacity of Special Envoy. <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page459" id="page459"></a>[pg 459]</span> The +details, however, are too wide and complex to be set forth here. So +also are those of the disputes between our officials and those of +France. Suffice it to say that by shutting up the funds of the +"Caisse de la Dette," the French administrators of that great +reserve fund hoped to make Britain's position untenable and hasten +her evacuation. In point of fact, these and countless other +pin-pricks delayed Egypt's recovery and furnished a good reason why +Britain should not withdraw<a name="FNanchor376"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_376">[376]</a>.</p> +<p>But above and beyond these administrative details, there was one +all-compelling cause, the war-cloud that now threatened the land of +the Pharaohs from that home of savagery and fanaticism, the +Sudan.</p> +<br> +<p>NOTE TO THE SECOND EDITION</p> +<p>For new light on the nationalist movement in Egypt and the part +which Arabi played in it, the reader should consult <i>How we +defended Arabi</i>, by A.M. Broadley (London, 1884). The same +writer in his <i>Tunis, Past and Present</i> (2 vols. 1882) has +thrown much light on the Tunis Question and on the Pan-Islamic +movement in North Africa.</p> +<br> +<p>FOOTNOTES:</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_354"></a><a href="#FNanchor354">[354]</a> +Quoted by D.A. Cameron, <i>Egypt in the Nineteenth Century</i>, p. +242.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_355"></a><a href="#FNanchor355">[355]</a> +<i>Egypt and the Egyptian Question</i>, by Sir D. Mackenzie Wallace +(1883), pp. 318-320.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_356"></a><a href="#FNanchor356">[356]</a> +<i>England in Egypt</i>, by Sir Alfred Milner (Lord Milner), 1892, +pp. 216-219. (The Egyptian £ is equal to £1:0:6.) I +give the figures as pounds sterling.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_357"></a><a href="#FNanchor357">[357]</a> +<i>La Question d'Égypte</i>, by C. de Freycinet (1905), p. +151.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_358"></a><a href="#FNanchor358">[358]</a> +<i>La Question d'Égypte</i>, by C. de Freycinet, p. 106.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_359"></a><a href="#FNanchor359">[359]</a> +<i>England in Egypt</i>, etc. p. 222. See there for details as to +the Dual Control; also de Freycinet, <i>op. cit</i>. chap. ii., and +<i>The Expansion of Egypt</i>, by A. Silva White, chap. vi.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_360"></a><a href="#FNanchor360">[360]</a> Sir +D.M. Wallace, <i>Egypt and the Egyptian Question</i>, p. 67.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_361"></a><a href="#FNanchor361">[361]</a> Mr. +Morley says (<i>Life of Gladstone</i>, vol. iii. p. 73) that +Arabi's movement "was in truth national as well as military; it was +anti-European, and above all, it was in its objects anti-Turk."--In +view of the evidence collected by Sir D.M. Wallace, and by Lord +Milner (<i>England in Egypt</i>), I venture to question these +statements. The movement clearly was military and anti-Turk in its +beginning. Later on it sought support in the people, and became +anti-European and to some extent national; but to that extent it +ceased to be anti-Turk. Besides, why should the Sultan have +encouraged it? How far it genuinely relied on the populace must for +the present remain in doubt; but the evidence collected by Mr. +Broadley, <i>How We Defended Arabi</i> (1884), seems to show that +Arabi and his supporters were inspired by thoroughly patriotic and +enlightened motives.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_362"></a><a href="#FNanchor362">[362]</a> For +Gambetta's despatches see de Freycinet, <i>op. cit.</i> pp. 209 +<i>et seq</i>.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_363"></a><a href="#FNanchor363">[363]</a> +Morley, <i>Life of Gladstone</i>, iii. p. 79.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_364"></a><a href="#FNanchor364">[364]</a> +<i>Bismarck: Some Secret Pages of his History</i>, vol. iii. p. +51.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_365"></a><a href="#FNanchor365">[365]</a> +<i>England in Egypt</i>, p. 16. For details of the massacre and its +preconcerted character, sec Parl. Papers, Egypt, No. 4 (1884).</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_366"></a><a href="#FNanchor366">[366]</a> For +the reasons of de Freycinet's caution, see his work, ch. iii., +especially pp. 236 <i>et seq</i>.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_367"></a><a href="#FNanchor367">[367]</a> See, +too, Gladstone's speech of July 25, 1882, in which he asserted that +there was not a shred of evidence to support Arabi's claim to be +the leader of a national party; also, his letter of July 14 to John +Bright, quoted by Mr. Morley, <i>Life of Gladstone</i>, vol. iii. +pp. 84-85. Probably Gladstone was misinformed.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_368"></a><a href="#FNanchor368">[368]</a> De +Freycinet, <i>op, cit.</i> pp. 311-312.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_369"></a><a href="#FNanchor369">[369]</a> For +its proceedings, see Parl. Papers, Egypt, 1882 (Conference on +Egyptian Affairs).</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_370"></a><a href="#FNanchor370">[370]</a> +<i>History of the Campaign in Egypt</i> (War Office), by Col. J.F. +Maurice, pp. 62-65.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_371"></a><a href="#FNanchor371">[371]</a> +<i>Life, Letters, and Diaries of General Sir Gerald Graham</i> +(1901). J.F. Maurice, <i>op. cit.</i> pp. 84-95.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_372"></a><a href="#FNanchor372">[372]</a> +<i>Op. cit.</i> p. 316.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_373"></a><a href="#FNanchor373">[373]</a> It +is said, however, that Arabi had warned M. de Lesseps that "the +defence of Egypt requires the temporary destruction of the Canal" +(Traill, <i>England, Egypt, and the Sudan</i>, p. 57). The status +of the Canal was defined in 1885. <i>Ibid</i>. p. 59.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_374"></a><a href="#FNanchor374">[374]</a> Sir +A. Milner, <i>England in Egypt</i>, p. 31.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_375"></a><a href="#FNanchor375">[375]</a> H.F. +Wood, <i>Egypt under the British</i>, p. 59 (1896).</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_376"></a><a href="#FNanchor376">[376]</a> The +reader should consult for full details Sir A. Milner, <i>England in +Egypt</i> (1892); Sir D.M. Wallace, <i>The Egyptian Question</i> +(1883), especially chaps, xi.-xiii.; and A. Silva White, <i>The +Expansion of Egypt</i> (1899), the best account of the +Anglo-Egyptian administration, with valuable Appendices on the +"Caisse," etc.<br> +<br> +A far more favourable light is thrown on the conduct of Arabi and +his partisans by Mr. A.M. Broadley in his work <i>How We Defended +Arabi</i> (1884).</p> +<br> +<br> +<hr style="width: 35%;"> +<br> +<br> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page460" id="page460"></a>[pg +460]</span> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XVI"></a>CHAPTER XVI</h2> +<h3>GORDON AND THE SUDAN</h3> +<blockquote>What were my ideas in coming out? They were these: +<i>Agreed abandonment of Sudan, but extricate the garrisons</i>; +and these were the instructions of the Government (Gordon's +<i>Journal</i>, October 8, 1885).</blockquote> +<br> +<p>It is one of the peculiarities of the Moslem faith that any time +of revival is apt to be accompanied by warlike fervour somewhat +like that which enabled its early votaries to sweep over half of +the known world in a single generation. This militant creed becomes +dangerous when it personifies itself in a holy man who can make +good his claim to be received as a successor of the Prophet. Such a +man had recently appeared in the Sudan. It is doubtful whether +Mohammed Ahmed was a genuine believer in his own extravagant +claims, or whether he adopted them in order to wreak revenge on +Rauf Pasha, the Egyptian Governor of the Sudan, for an insult +inflicted by one of his underlings. In May 1881, while living near +the island of Abba in the Nile, he put forward his claim to be the +Messiah or Prophet, foretold by the founder of that creed. Retiring +with some disciples to that island, he gained fame by his fervour +and asceticism. His followers named him "El <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page461" id="page461"></a>[pg 461]</span> +Mahdi," the leader, but his claims were scouted by the Ulemas of +Khartum, Cairo, and Constantinople, on the ground that the Messiah +of the Moslems was to arise in the East. Nevertheless, while the +British were crushing Arabi's movement, the Mahdi stirred the Sudan +to its depths, and speedily shook the Egyptian rule to its +base<a name="FNanchor377"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_377">[377]</a>.</p> +<p>There was every reason to fear a speedy collapse. In the years +1874-76 the Province of the White Nile had known the benefits of +just and tactful rule under that born leader of men, Colonel +Gordon; and in the three following years, as Governor-General of +the Sudan, he gained greater powers, which he felt to be needful +for the suppression of the slave-trade and other evils. Ill-health +and underhand opposition of various kinds caused him to resign his +post in 1879. Then, to the disgust of all, the Khedive named as his +successor Rauf Pasha, whom Gordon had recently dismissed for +maladministration of the Province of Harrar, on the borders of +Abyssinia<a name="FNanchor378"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_378">[378]</a>. Thus the Sudan, after experiencing the +benefits of a just and able government, reeled back into the bad +old condition, at the time when the Mahdi was becoming a power in +the land. No help was forthcoming from Egypt in the summer of 1882, +and the Mahdi's revolt rapidly made headway even despite several +checks from the Egyptian troops.</p> +<p>Possibly, if Mr. Gladstone and his colleagues had decided to +crush it in that autumn, the task might have been easy. But, far +from doing so, they sought to dissuade the Khedive from attempting +to hold the most disturbed districts, those of Kordofan and Darfur, +beyond Khartum. This might have been the best course, if the +evacuation could have been followed at once and without risk of +disaster at the hands of the fanatics. But Tewfik willed otherwise. +Against the advice of Lord Dufferin, he sought to reconquer the +Sudan, and that, too, by wholly insufficient forces. The result was +a series of disasters, culminating in the extermination of Hicks +Pasha's Egyptian force by the Mahdi's followers near El Obeid, the +capital of Kordofan (November 5, 1883).</p> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page462" id="page462"></a>[pg +462]</span> +<p>The details of the disaster are not fully known. Hicks Pasha was +appointed, on August 20, 1883, by the Khedive to command the +expedition into that province. He set out from Omdurman on +September 9, with 10,000 men, 4 Krupp guns and 16 light guns, 500 +horses and 5500 camels. His last despatch, dated October 3, showed +that the force had been greatly weakened by want of water and +provisions, and most of all by the spell cast on the troops by the +Mahdi's claim to invincibility. Nevertheless, Hicks checked the +rebels in two or three encounters, but, according to the tale of +one of the few survivors, a camel-driver, the force finally +succumbed to a fierce charge on the Egyptian square at the close of +an exhausting march, prolonged by the treachery of native guides. +Nearly the whole force was put to the sword. Hicks Pasha perished, +along with five British and four German officers, and many +Egyptians of note. The adventurous newspaper correspondents, +O'Donovan and Vizetelly, also met their doom (November 5, +1883)<a name="FNanchor379"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_379">[379]</a>.</p> +<p>This catastrophe decided the history of the Sudan for many +years. The British Government was in no respect responsible for the +appointment of General Hicks to the Kordofan command. Lord Dufferin +and Sir E. Malet had strongly urged the Khedive to abandon Kordofan +and Darfur; but it would seem that the desire of the governing +class at Cairo to have a hand in the Sudan administration overbore +these wise remonstrances, and hence the disaster near El Obeid with +its long train of evil consequences<a name= +"FNanchor380"></a><a href="#Footnote_380">[380]</a>. It was +speedily followed by another reverse at Tokar not far from Suakim, +where the slave-raiders and tribesmen of the Red Sea coast +exterminated another force under the command of Captain +Moncrieff.</p> +<p>The Gladstone Ministry and the British advisers of the +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page463" id="page463"></a>[pg +463]</span> Khedive, among whom was Sir Evelyn Baring (the present +Lord Cromer), again urged the entire evacuation of the Sudan, and +the limitation of Egyptian authority to the strong position of the +First Cataract at Assuan. This policy then received the entire +approval of the man who was to be alike the hero and the martyr of +that enterprise<a name="FNanchor381"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_381">[381]</a>. But how were the Egyptian garrisons to +be withdrawn? It was a point of honour not to let them be +slaughtered or enslaved by the cruel fanatics of the Mahdi. Yet +under the lead of Egyptian officers they would almost certainly +suffer one of these fates. A way of escape was suggested--by a +London evening newspaper in the first instance. The name of Gordon +was renowned for justice and hardihood all through the Sudan. Let +this knight-errant be sent--so said this Mentor of the Press--and +his strange power over men would accomplish the impossible. The +proposal carried conviction everywhere, and Lord Granville, who +generally followed any strong lead, sent for the General.</p> +<p>Charles George Gordon, born at Woolwich in 1833, was the scion +of a staunch race of Scottish fighters. His great-grandfather +served under Cope at Prestonpans; his grandfather fought in +Boscawen's expedition at Louisburg and under Wolfe at Quebec. His +father attained the rank of Lieutenant-General. From his mother, +too, he derived qualities of self-reliance and endurance of no mean +order. Despite the fact that she had eleven children, and that +three of her sons were out at the Crimea, she is said never to have +quailed during that dark time. Of these sons, Charles George was +serving in the Engineers; he showed at his first contact with war +an aptitude and resource which won the admiration of all. "We used +always to send him out to find what new move the Russians were +making"--such was the testimony of one of his superior officers. Of +his subsequent duties in delimiting the new Bessarabian frontier +and his miraculous career in China we cannot speak in detail. By +the consent of all, it was his <span class="pagenum"><a name= +"page464" id="page464"></a>[pg 464]</span> soldierly spirit that +helped to save that Empire from anarchy at the hands of the Taeping +rebels, whose movement presented a strange medley of perverted +Christianity, communism, and freebooting. There it was that his +magnetic influence over men first had free play. Though he was only +thirty years of age, his fine physique, dauntless daring, and the +spirit of unquestionable authority that looked out from his kindly +eyes, gained speedy control over the motley set of officers and the +Chinese rank and file--half of them ex-rebels--that formed the +nucleus of the "ever victorious army." What wonder that he was +thenceforth known as "Chinese Gordon"?</p> +<p>In the years 1865-71, which he spent at Gravesend in supervising +the construction of the new forts at the mouth of the river, the +religious and philanthropic side of his character found free play. +His biographer, Mr. Hake, tells of his interest in the poor and +suffering, and, above all, in friendless boys, who came to idolise +his manly yet sympathetic nature. Called thereafter by the Khedive +to succeed Sir Samuel Baker in the Governorship of the Sudan, he +grappled earnestly with the fearful difficulties that beset all who +have attempted to put down the slave-trade in its chief seat of +activity. Later on he expressed the belief that "the Sudan is a +useless possession, ever was so, ever will be so." These words, and +certain episodes in his official career in India and in Cape +Colony, revealed the weak side of a singularly noble nature. +Occasionally he was hasty and impulsive in his decisions, and the +pride of his race would then flash forth. During his cadetship at +Woolwich he was rebuked for incompetence, and told that he would +never make an officer. At once he tore the epaulets from his +shoulders and flung them at his superior's feet. A certain +impatience of control characterised him throughout life. No man was +ever more chivalrous, more conscientious, more devoted, or abler in +the management of inferiors; but his abilities lay rather in the +direction of swift intuitions and prompt achievement than in sound +judgment and plodding toil. In short, his qualities were those of a +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page465" id="page465"></a>[pg +465]</span> knight-errant, not those of a statesman. The imperious +calls of conscience and of instinct endowed him with powers +uniquely fitted to attract and enthral simple straightforward +natures, and to sway orientals at his will. But the empire of +conscience, instinct, and will-power consorts but ill with those +diplomatic gifts of effecting a timely compromise which go far to +make for success in life. This was at once the strength and the +weakness of Gordon's being. In the midst of a <i>blasé</i>, +sceptical age, his personality stood forth, God-fearing as that of +a Covenanter, romantic as that of a Coeur de Lion, tender as that +of a Florence Nightingale. In truth, it appealed to all that is +most elemental in man.</p> +<p>At that time Gordon was charged by the King of the Belgians to +proceed to the Congo River to put down the slave-trade. Imagination +will persist in wondering what might have been the result if he had +carried out this much-needed duty. Possibly he might have acquired +such an influence as to direct the "Congo Free State" to courses +far other than those to which it has come. He himself discerned the +greatness of the opportunity. In his letter of January 6, 1884, to +H.M. Stanley, he stated that "no such efficacious means of cutting +at root of slave-trade ever was presented as that which God has +opened out to us through the kind disinterestedness of His +Majesty."</p> +<p>The die was now cast against the Congo and for the Nile. Gordon +had a brief interview with four members of the Cabinet--Lords +Granville, Hartington, Northbrooke, and Sir Charles Dilke,--Mr. +Gladstone was absent at Hawarden; and they forthwith decided that +he should go to the Upper Nile. What transpired in that most +important meeting is known only from Gordon's account of it in a +private letter:--</p> +<blockquote>At noon he, Wolseley, came to me and took me to the +Ministers.<br> +He went in and talked to the Ministers, and came back and<br> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page466" id="page466"></a>[pg +466]</span> said, "Her Majesty's Government want you to undertake +this.<br> +Government are determined to evacuate the Sudan, for they will<br> +not guarantee future government. Will you go and do it?" I<br> +said, "Yes." He said, "Go in." I went in and saw them. They<br> +said, "Did Wolseley tell you our orders?" I said, "Yes." I +said,<br> +"You will not guarantee future government of the Sudan, and you<br> +wish me to go up to evacuate now?" They said, "Yes," and it<br> +was over, and I left at 8 P.M. for Calais.</blockquote> +<p>Before seeing the Ministers, Gordon had a long interview with +Lord Wolseley, who in the previous autumn had been named Baron +Wolseley of Cairo. That conversation is also unknown to us, but +obviously it must have influenced Gordon's impressions as to the +scope of the duties sketched for him by the Cabinet. We turn, then, +to the "Instructions to General Gordon," drawn up by the Ministry +on Jan. 18, 1884. They directed him to "proceed at once to Egypt, +to report to them on the military situation in the Sudan, and on +the measures which it may be advisable to take for the security of +the Egyptian garrisons still holding positions in that country and +for the safety of the European population in Khartum." He was also +to report on the best mode of effecting the evacuation of the +interior of the Sudan and on measures that might be taken to +counteract the consequent spread of the slave-trade. He was to be +under the instructions of H.M.'s Consul-General at Cairo (Sir +Evelyn Baring). There followed this sentence: "You will consider +yourself authorised and instructed to perform such other duties as +the Egyptian Government may desire to entrust to you, and as may be +communicated to you by Sir Evelyn Baring<a name= +"FNanchor382"></a><a href="#Footnote_382">[382]</a>."</p> +<p>After receiving these instructions, Gordon started at once for +Egypt, accompanied by Colonel Stewart. At Cairo he had an interview +with Sir Evelyn Baring, and was appointed by the Khedive +Governor-General of the Sudan. The firman of Jan. 26 contained +these words: "We trust that you will carry out our good intentions +for the establishment of justice and order, and that you will +assure the peace and prosperity of the people of the Sudan by +maintaining the security of the <span class="pagenum"><a name= +"page467" id="page467"></a>[pg 467]</span> roads," etc. It +contained not a word about the evacuation of the Sudan, nor did the +Khedive's proclamation of the same date to the Sudanese. The only +reference to evacuation was in his letter of the same date to +Gordon, beginning thus: "You are aware that the object of your +arrival here and of your mission to the Sudan is to carry into +execution the evacuation of those territories and to withdraw our +troops, civil officials, and such of the inhabitants, together with +their belongings, as may wish to leave for Egypt. . . ." After +completing this task he was to "take the necessary steps for +establishing an organised Government in the different provinces of +the Sudan for the maintenance of order and the cessation of all +disasters and incitement to revolt<a name= +"FNanchor383"></a><a href="#Footnote_383">[383]</a>." How Gordon, +after sending away all the troops, was to pacify that enormous +territory His Highness did not explain.</p> +<p>There is almost as much ambiguity in the "further instructions" +which Sir Evelyn Baring drew up on January 25 at Cairo. After +stating that the British and Egyptian Governments had agreed on the +necessity of "evacuating" the Sudan, he noted the fact that Gordon +approved of it and thought it should on no account be changed; the +despatch proceeds:--</p> +<blockquote>You consider that it may take a few months to carry it +out with<br> +safety. You are further of opinion that "the restoration of the<br> +country should be made to the different petty Sultans who +existed<br> +at the time of Mohammed Ali's conquest, and whose families +still<br> +exist"; and that an endeavour should be made to form a +confederation<br> +of those Sultans. In this view the Egyptian Government<br> +entirely concur. It will of course be fully understood that the<br> +Egyptian troops are not to be kept in the Sudan merely with a<br> +view to consolidating the powers of the new rulers of the +country.<br> +But the Egyptian Government has the fullest confidence in your<br> +judgment, your knowledge of the country, and your comprehension<br> +of the general line of policy to be pursued. You are<br> +therefore given full discretionary power to retain the troops +for<br> +such reasonable period as you may think necessary, in order +that<br> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page468" id="page468"></a>[pg +468]</span> the abandonment of the country may be accomplished with +the<br> +least possible risk to life and property. A credit of +£100,000 has<br> +been opened for you at the Finance Department<a name= +"FNanchor384"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_384">[384]</a>. . . .</blockquote> +<p>In themselves these instructions were not wholly clear. An +officer who is allowed to use troops for the settlement or +pacification of a vast tract of country can hardly be the agent of +a policy of mere "abandonment." Neither Gordon nor Baring seems at +that time to have felt the incongruity of the two sets of duties, +but before long it flashed across Gordon's mind. At Abu Hammed, +when nearing Khartum, he telegraphed to Baring: "I would most +earnestly beg that evacuation but not abandonment be the programme +to be followed." Or, as he phrased it, he wanted Egypt to recognise +her "moral control and suzerainty" over the Sudan<a name= +"FNanchor385"></a><a href="#Footnote_385">[385]</a>. This, of +course, was an extension of the programme to which he gave his +assent at Cairo; it differed <i>toto caelo</i> from the policy of +abandonment laid down at London.</p> +<p>Even now it is impossible to see why Ministers did not at once +simplify the situation by a clear statement of their orders to +Gordon, not of course as Governor-General of the Sudan, but as a +British officer charged by them with a definite duty. At a later +date they sought to limit him to the restricted sphere sketched out +at London; but then it was too late to bend to their will a nature +which, firm at all times, was hard as adamant when the voice of +conscience spoke within. Already it had spoken, and against +"abandonment."</p> +<p>There were other confusing elements in the situation. Gordon +believed that the "full discretionary power" granted to him by Sir +E. Baring was a promise binding on the British Government; and, +seeing that he was authorised to perform such other duties as Sir +Evelyn Baring would communicate to him, he was right. But Ministers +do not seem to have understood that this implied an immense +widening of the original <span class="pagenum"><a name="page469" +id="page469"></a>[pg 469]</span> programme. Further, Sir Evelyn +Baring used the terms "evacuation" and "abandonment" as if they +were synonymous; while in Gordon's view they were very different. +As we shall see, his nature, at once conscientious, vehement, and +pertinacious, came to reject the idea of abandonment as cowardly +and therefore impossible.</p> +<p>Lastly, we may note that Gordon was left free to announce the +forthcoming evacuation of the Sudan, or not, as he judged +best<a name="FNanchor386"></a><a href="#Footnote_386">[386]</a>. He +decided to keep it secret. Had he kept it entirely so for the +present, he would have done well; but he is said to have divulged +it to one or two officials at Berber; if so, it was a very +regrettable imprudence, which compromised the defence of that town. +But surely no man was ever charged with duties so complex and +contradictory. The qualities of Nestor, Ulysses, and Achilles +combined in one mortal could scarcely have availed to untie or +sever that knot.</p> +<p>The first sharp collision between Gordon and the Home Government +resulted from his urgent request for the employment of Zebehr Pasha +as the future ruler of the Sudan. A native of the Sudan, this man +had risen to great wealth and power by his energy and ambition, and +figured as a kind of king among the slave-raiders of the Upper +Nile, until, for some offence against the Egyptian Government, he +was interned at Cairo. At that city Gordon had a conference with +Zebehr in the presence of Sir E. Baring, Nubar Pasha, and others. +It was long and stormy, and gave the impression of undying hatred +felt by the slaver for the slave-liberator. This alone seemed to +justify the Gladstone Ministry in refusing Gordon's request<a name= +"FNanchor387"></a><a href="#Footnote_387">[387]</a>. Had Zebehr +gone with Gordon, he would certainly have betrayed him--so thought +Sir Evelyn Baring.</p> +<p>Setting out from Cairo and travelling quickly up the Nile, +Gordon reached Khartum on February 18, and received an enthusiastic +welcome from the discouraged populace. At once he publicly burned +all instruments of torture and records of old debts; so that his +popularity overshadowed that of the Mahdi. <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page470" id="page470"></a>[pg 470]</span> Again +he urged the despatch of Zebehr as his "successor," after the +withdrawal of troops and civilians from the Sudan. But, as Sir +Evelyn Baring said in forwarding Gordon's request to Downing +Street, it would be most dangerous to place them together at +Khartum. It should further be noted that Gordon's telegrams showed +his belief that the Mahdi's power was overrated, and that his +advance in person on Khartum was most unlikely<a name= +"FNanchor388"></a><a href="#Footnote_388">[388]</a>. It is not +surprising, then, that Lord Granville telegraphed to Sir E. Baring +on February 22 that the public opinion of England "would not +tolerate the appointment of Zebehr Pasha<a name= +"FNanchor389"></a><a href="#Footnote_389">[389]</a>." Already it +had been offended by Gordon's proclamation at Khartum that the +Government would not interfere with the buying and selling of +slaves, though, as Sir Evelyn Baring pointed out, the +re-establishment of slavery resulted quite naturally from the +policy of evacuation; and he now strongly urged that Gordon should +have "full liberty of action to complete the execution of his +general plans<a name="FNanchor390"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_390">[390]</a>."</p> +<p>Here it is desirable to remember that the Mahdist movement was +then confined almost entirely to three chief districts--Kordofan, +parts of the lands adjoining the Blue Nile, and the tribes dwelling +west and south-west of Suakim. For the present these last were the +most dangerous. Already they had overpowered and slaughtered two +Egyptian forces; and on February 22 news reached Cairo of the fall +of Tokar before the valiant swordsmen of Osman Digna. But this was +far away from the Nile and did not endanger Gordon. British troops +were landed at Suakim for the protection of that port, but this +step implied no change of policy respecting the Sudan. The slight +impression which two brilliant but costly victories, those of El +Teb and Tamai, made on the warlike tribes at the back of Suakim +certainly showed the need of caution in pushing a force into the +Sudan when the fierce heats of summer were coming on<a name= +"FNanchor391"></a><a href="#Footnote_391">[391]</a>.</p> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page471" id="page471"></a>[pg +471]</span> +<p>The first hint of any change of policy was made by Gordon in his +despatch of Feb. 26, to Sir E. Baring. After stating his regret at +the refusal of the British Government to allow the despatch of +Zebehr as his successor, he used these remarkable words:--</p> +<p>You must remember that when evacuation is carried out, Mahdi +will come down here, and, by agents, will not let Egypt be quiet. +Of course my duty is evacuation, and the best I can for +establishing a quiet government. The first I hope to accomplish. +The second is a more difficult task, and concerns Egypt more than +me. If Egypt is to be quiet, Mahdi must be smashed up. Mahdi is +most unpopular, and with care and time could be smashed. Remember +that once Khartum belongs to Mahdi, the task will be far more +difficult; yet you will, for safety of Egypt, execute it. If you +decide on smashing Mahdi, then send up another £100,000 and +send up 200 Indian troops to Wady Haifa, and send officer up to +Dongola under pretence to look out quarters for troops. Leave +Suakim and Massowah alone. I repeat that evacuation is possible, +but you will feel effect in Egypt, and will be forced to enter into +a far more serious affair in order to guard Egypt. At present, it +would be comparatively easy to destroy Mahdi<a name= +"FNanchor392"></a><a href="#Footnote_392">[392]</a>.</p> +<p>This statement arouses different opinions according to the point +of view from which we regard it. As a declaration of general policy +it is no less sound than prophetic; as a despatch from the +Governor-General of the Sudan to the Egyptian Government, it +claimed serious attention; as a recommendation sent by a British +officer to the Home Government, it was altogether beyond his +powers. Gordon was sent out for a distinct aim; he now proposed to +subordinate that aim to another far vaster aim which lay beyond his +province. Nevertheless, Sir E. Baring on February 28, and on March +4, urged the Gladstone Ministry even now to accede to Gordon's +request for Zebehr Pasha as his successor, on the ground that some +Government must be left in the Sudan, and Zebehr was deemed at +Cairo to be the only possible governor. Again the <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page472" id="page472"></a>[pg 472]</span> Home +Government refused, and thereby laid themselves under the moral +obligation of suggesting an alternate course. The only course +suggested was to allow the despatch of a British force up the Nile, +if occasion seemed to demand it<a name="FNanchor393"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_393">[393]</a>.</p> +<p>In this connection it is well to remember that the question of +Egypt and the Sudan was only one of many that distracted the +attention of Ministers. The events outside Suakim alone might give +them pause before they plunged into the Sudan; for that was the +time when Russia was moving on towards Afghanistan; and the +agreement between the three Emperors imposed the need of caution on +a State as isolated and unpopular as England then was. In view of +the designs of the German colonial party (see Chapter XVII.) and +the pressure of the Irish problem, the Gladstone Cabinet was surely +justified in refusing to undertake any new responsibilities, except +on the most urgent need. Vital interests were at stake in too many +places to warrant a policy of Quixotic adventure up the Nile.</p> +<p>Nevertheless, it is regrettable that Ministers took up on the +Sudan problem a position that was logically sound but futile in the +sphere of action. Gordon's mission, according to Earl Granville, +was a peaceful one, and he inquired anxiously what progress had +been made in the withdrawal of the Egyptian garrisons and +civilians. This question he put, even in the teeth of Gordon's +positive statement in a telegram of March 8:--</p> +<p>If you do not send Zebehr, you have no chance of getting the +garrisons away; . . . Zebehr here would be far more powerful than the +Mahdi, and he would make short work of the Mahdi<a name= +"FNanchor394"></a><a href="#Footnote_394">[394]</a>.</p> +<p>A week earlier Gordon had closed a telegram with the despairing +words:--</p> +<p>I will do my best to carry out my instructions, but I feel +conviction I shall be caught in Khartum<a name= +"FNanchor395"></a><a href="#Footnote_395">[395]</a>.</p> +<p>It is not surprising that Ministers were perplexed by Gordon's +despatches, or that Baring telegraphed to Khartum <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page473" id="page473"></a>[pg 473]</span> that +he found it very difficult to understand what the General wanted. +All who now peruse his despatches must have the same feeling, mixed +with one of regret that he ever weakened his case by the proposal +to "smash the Mahdi." Thenceforth the British Government obviously +felt some distrust of their envoy; and in this disturbing factor, +and the duality of Gordon's duties, we may discern one cause at +least of the final disaster.</p> +<p>On March 11, the British Government refused either to allow the +appointment of Zebehr, or to send British or Indian troops from +Suakim to Berber. Without wishing to force Gordon's hand +prematurely, Earl Granville urged the need of evacuation at as +early a date as might be practicable. On March 16, after hearing +ominous news as to the spread of the Mahdi's power near to Khartum +and Berber, he advised the evacuation of the former city at the +earliest possible date<a name="FNanchor396"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_396">[396]</a>. We may here note that the rebels began +to close round it on March 18.</p> +<p>Earl Granville's advice directly conflicted with Gordon's sense +of honour. As he stated, on or about March 20, the fidelity of the +people of Khartum, while treachery was rife all around, bound him +not to leave them until he could do so "under a Government which +would give them some hope of peace." Here again his duty as +Governor of the Sudan, or his extreme conscientiousness as a man, +held him to his post despite the express recommendations of the +British Government. His decision is ever to be regretted; but it +redounds to his honour as a Christian and a soldier. At bottom, the +misunderstanding between him and the Cabinet rested on a divergent +view of duty. Gordon summed up his scruples in his telegram to +Baring:--</p> +<p>You must see that you could not recall me, nor could I possibly +obey, until the Cairo <i>employés</i> get out from all the +places. I have named men to different places, thus involving them +with the Mahdi. <span class="pagenum"><a name="page474" id= +"page474"></a>[pg 474]</span> How could I look the world in the +face if I abandoned them and fled? As a gentleman, could you advise +this course?</p> +<p>Earl Granville summed up his statement of the case in the +words:--</p> +<p>The Mission of General Gordon, as originally designed and +decided upon, was of a pacific nature and in no way involved any +movement of British forces. . . . He was, in addition, authorised and +instructed to perform such other duties as the Egyptian Government +might desire to entrust to him and as might be communicated by you +to him. . . . Her Majesty's Government, bearing in mind the exigencies +of the occasion, concurred in these instructions [those of the +Egyptian Government], which virtually altered General Gordon's +Mission from one of advice to that of executing, or at least +directing, the evacuation not only of Khartum but of the whole +Sudan, and they were willing that General Gordon should receive the +very extended powers conferred upon him by the Khedive to enable +him to effect his difficult task. But they have throughout joined +in your anxiety that he should not expose himself to unnecessary +personal risk, or place himself in a position from which retreat +would be difficult<a name="FNanchor397"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_397">[397]</a>.</p> +<p>He then states that it is clear that Khartum can hold out for at +least six months, if it is attacked, and, seeing that the British +occupation of Egypt was only "for a special and temporary purpose," +any expedition into the Sudan would be highly undesirable on +general as well as diplomatic grounds.</p> +<p>Both of these views of duty are intelligible as well as +creditable to those who held them. But the former view is that of a +high-souled officer; the latter, that of a responsible and +much-tried Minister and diplomatist. They were wholly divergent, +and divergence there spelt disaster.</p> +<p>On hearing of the siege of Khartum, General Stephenson, then +commanding the British forces in Egypt, advised the immediate +despatch of a brigade to Dongola--a step which would probably have +produced the best results; but that advice <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page475" id="page475"></a>[pg 475]</span> was +overruled at London for the reasons stated above. Ministers seem to +have feared that Gordon might use the force for offensive purposes. +An Egyptian battalion was sent up the Nile to Korosko in the middle +of May; but the "moral effect" hoped for from that daring step +vanished in face of a serious reverse. On May 19, the important +city of Berber was taken by the Mahdists<a name= +"FNanchor398"></a><a href="#Footnote_398">[398]</a>.</p> +<p>Difficult as the removal of about 10,000 to 15,000<a name= +"FNanchor399"></a><a href="#Footnote_399">[399]</a> Egyptians from +Khartum had always been--and there were fifteen other garrisons to +be rescued--it was now next to impossible, unless some blow were +dealt at the rebels in that neighbourhood. The only effective blow +would be that dealt by British or Indian troops, and this the +Government refused, though Gordon again and again pointed out that +a small well-equipped force would do far more than a large force. +"A heavy, lumbering column, however strong, is nowhere in this land +(so he wrote in his <i>Journals</i> on September 24). . . . It is the +country of the irregular, not of the regular." A month after the +capture of Berber a small British force left Siut, on the Nile, for +Assuan; but this move, which would have sent a thrill through the +Sudan in March, had little effect at midsummer. Even so, a prompt +advance on Dongola and thence on Berber would probably have saved +the situation at the eleventh hour.</p> +<p>But first the battle of the routes had to be fought out by the +military authorities. As early as April 25, the Government ordered +General Stephenson to report on the best means of relieving Gordon; +after due consideration of this difficult problem he advised the +despatch of 10,000 men to Berber from Suakim in the month of +September. Preparations were actually begun at Suakim; but in July +experts began to favour the Nile route. In that month Lord Wolseley +urged the immediate despatch of a force up that river, and he +promised that it <span class="pagenum"><a name="page476" id= +"page476"></a>[pg 476]</span> should be at Dongola by the middle of +October. Even so, official hesitations hampered the enterprise, and +it was not until July 29 that the decision seems to have been +definitely formed in favour of the Nile route. Even on August 8, +Lord Hartington, then War Minister, stated that help would be sent +to Gordon, <i>if it proved to be necessary</i><a name= +"FNanchor400"></a><a href="#Footnote_400">[400]</a>. On August 26, +Lord Wolseley was appointed to the command of the relief expedition +gathering on the Nile, but not until October 5 did he reach Wady +Haifa, below the Second Cataract.</p> +<p>Meanwhile the web of fate was closing in on Khartum. In vain did +Gordon seek to keep communications open. All that he could do was +to hold stoutly to that last bulwark of civilisation. There were +still some grounds for hope. The Mahdi remained in Kordofan, want +of food preventing his march northwards in force. Against his +half-armed fanatics the city opposed a strong barrier. "Crows' +feet" scattered on the ground ended their mad rushes, and mines +blew them into the air by hundreds. Khartum seemed to defy those +sons of the desert. The fire of the steamers drove them from the +banks and pulverised their forts<a name="FNanchor401"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_401">[401]</a>. The arsenal could turn out 50,000 +Remington cartridges a week. There was every reason, then, for +holding the city; for, as Gordon jotted down in his <i>Journal</i> +on September 17, if the Mahdi took Khartum, it would need a great +force to stay his propaganda. Here and there in those pathetic +records of a life and death struggle we catch a glimpse of Gordon's +hope of saving Khartum for civilisation. More than once he noted +the ease of holding the Sudan from the Nile as base. With forts at +the cataracts and armed steamers patrolling the clear reaches of +the river, the defence of the Sudan, he believed, was by no means +impossible<a name="FNanchor402"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_402">[402]</a>.</p> +<p>On September 10 he succeeded in sending away down stream by +steamer Colonel Stewart and Messrs. Power and Herbin; but +unfortunately they were wrecked and murdered</p> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page477" id="page477"></a>[pg +477]</span> +<p class="ctr"><img src="images/477.png" width="80%" alt=""><br> +<b>Map of the Nile</b></p> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page478" id="page478"></a>[pg +478]</span> +<p>by Arabs near Korti. The advice and help of that gallant officer +would have been of priceless service to the relieving force. On +September 10, when the <i>Journals</i> begin, Gordon was still +hopeful of success, though food was scarce.</p> +<p>At this time the rescue expedition was mustering at Wady Haifa, +a point which the narrowing gorge of the Nile marks out as one of +the natural defences of its lower valley. There the British and +Egyptian Governments were collecting a force that soon amounted to +2570 British troops and some Egyptians, who were to be used solely +for transport and portage duties. A striking tribute to the +solidarity of the Empire was the presence of 350 Canadians, mostly +French, whose skill in working boats up rapids won admiration on +all sides. The difficulties of the Nile route were soon found to be +far greater than had been imagined. Indeed many persons still +believe that the Suakim-Berber route would have been far +preferable. The Nile was unfortunately lower than usual, and many +rapids, up which small steamers had been hauled when the waters ran +deep and full, were impassable even for the whale-boats on which +the expedition depended for its progress as far as Korti. Many a +time all the boats had to be hauled up the banks and carried by +Canadians or Egyptians to the next clear reaches. The letters +written by Gordon in 1877 in a more favourable season were now +found to be misleading, and in part led to the miscalculation of +time which was to prove so disastrous.</p> +<p>Another untoward fact was the refusal of the authorities to push +on the construction of the railway above Sarras. It had been +completed from Wady Haifa up to that point, and much work had been +done on it for about fifteen miles further. But, either from lack +of the necessary funds, or because the line could not be completed +in time, the construction was stopped by Lord Wolseley's orders +early in October. Consequently much time was lost in dragging the +boats and their stores up or around the difficult rapids above +Semneh<a name="FNanchor403"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_403">[403]</a>.</p> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page479" id="page479"></a>[pg +479]</span> +<p>Meanwhile a large quantity of stores had been collected at +Dongola and Debbeh; numbers of boats were also there, so that a +swift advance of a vanguard thence by the calmer reaches farther up +the Nile seemed to offer many chances of success. It was in accord +with Gordon's advice to act swiftly with small columns; but, for +some reason, the plan was not acted on, though Colonel Kitchener, +who had collected those stores, recommended it. Another argument +for speedy action was the arrival on November 14, of a letter from +Gordon, dated ten days before, in which he stated that he could +hold out for forty days, but would find it hard to do so any +longer.</p> +<p>The advance of the main body to Dongola was very slow, despite +the heroic toil of all concerned. We now know that up to the middle +of September the Gladstone Ministry cherished the belief that the +force need not advance beyond Dongola. Their optimism was once +again at fault. The Mahdists were pressing on the siege of Khartum, +and had overpowered and slaughtered faithful tribes farther down +the river. Such was the news sent by Gordon and received by Lord +Wolseley on December 31 at Korti. The "secret and confidential" +part of Gordon's message was to the effect that food was running +short, and the rescuers must come quickly; they should come by +Metammeh or Berber, and inform Gordon by the messenger when they +had taken Berber.</p> +<p>The last entries in Gordon's <i>Journals</i> or in that part +which has survived, contain the following statements:--</p> +<p>December 13. ". . . All that is absolutely necessary is for fifty +of the expeditionary force to get on board a steamer and come up to +Halfeyeh, and thus let their presence be felt; this is not asking +much, but it must happen at once; or it will (as usual) be too +late."</p> +<p>December 14. [After stating that he would send down a steamer +with the "Journal" towards the expeditionary force]. . . . "Now mark +this, if the expeditionary force, and I ask for no more than two +hundred men, does not come in ten days <i>the town may fall</i>; +and I have done my best for the honour of our country. Good +bye."</p> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page480" id="page480"></a>[pg +480]</span> +<p>Owing to lack of transport and other difficulties, the vanguard +of the relieving force could not begin its march from the new Nile +base, near Korti, until December 30. Thence the gallant Sir Herbert +Stewart led a picked column of men with 1800 camels across the +desert towards Metammeh. Lord Wolseley remained behind to guard the +new base of operations. At Abu Klea wells, when nearing the Nile, +the column was assailed by a great mass of Arabs. They advanced in +five columns, each having a wedge-shaped head designed to pierce +the British square. With a low murmuring cry or chant they rushed +on in admirable order, disregarding the heavy losses caused by the +steady fire of three faces of the square. Their leaders soon saw +the weak place in the defence, namely, at one of the rear corners, +where belated skirmishers were still running in for shelter, where +also one of the guns jammed at the critical moment. One of their +Emirs, calmly reciting his prayers, rode in through the gap thus +formed, and for ten minutes bayonet and spear plied their deadly +thrusts at close quarters. Thanks to the firmness of the British +infantry, every Arab that forced his way in perished; but in this +<i>mêlée</i> there perished a stalwart soldier whom +England could ill spare, Colonel Burnaby, hero of the ride to +Khiva. Lord Charles Beresford, of the Naval Brigade, had a narrow +escape while striving to set right the defective cannon. In all we +lost 65 killed and 60 wounded, a proportion which tells its own +tale as to the fighting<a name="FNanchor404"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_404">[404]</a>.</p> +<p>Two days later, while the force was beating off an attack of the +Arabs near Metammeh, General Stewart received a wound which proved +to be mortal. The command now devolved on Sir Charles Wilson of the +Royal Engineers. After repelling the attacks of other Mahdists and +making good his position on the Nile, the new commander came into +touch with Gordon's steamers, which arrived there on the 21st, with +190 Sudanese. Again, however, the advance of other Arabs from +Omdurman <span class="pagenum"><a name="page481" id= +"page481"></a>[pg 481]</span> caused a delay until a fortified camp +or zariba could be formed. Wilson now had but 1322 unwounded men; +and he saw that the Mahdists were in far greater force than Lord +Wolseley or General Gordon had expected. Not until January 24 could +the commander steam away southwards with 20 men of the Sussex +regiment and the 190 Sudanese soldiers on the two largest of +Gordon's boats--his "penny steamers" as he whimsically termed +them.</p> +<p>The sequel is well known. After overcoming many difficulties +caused by rocks and sandbanks, after running the gauntlet of the +Mahdist fire, this forlorn hope neared Khartum on the 28th, only to +find that the place had fallen. There was nothing for it but to put +about and escape while it was possible. Sir Charles Wilson has +described the scene: "The masses of the enemy with their fluttering +banners near Khartum, the long rows of riflemen in the +shelter-trenches at Omdurman, the numerous groups of men on Tuti +[Island], the bursting of shells, and the water torn up by hundreds +of bullets, and occasionally heavier shot, made an impression never +to be forgotten. Looking out over the stormy scene, it seemed +almost impossible that we should escape<a name= +"FNanchor405"></a><a href="#Footnote_405">[405]</a>."</p> +<p>Weighed down by grief at the sad failure of all their strivings, +the little band yet succeeded in escaping to Metammeh. They +afterwards found out that they were two days too late. The final +cause of the fall of Khartum is not fully known. The notion first +current, that it was due to treachery, has been discredited. +Certainly the defenders were weakened by privation and cowed by the +Mahdist successes. The final attack was also given at a weak place +in the long line of defence; but whether the defenders all did +their best, or were anxious to make terms with the Mahdi, will +probably never be known. The conduct of the assailants in at once +firing on the relieving force forbids the notion that they all +along intended to get into Khartum by treachery just before the +approach of the steamers. Had that been their aim, they would +surely have added one <span class="pagenum"><a name="page482" id= +"page482"></a>[pg 482]</span> crowning touch of guile, that of +remaining quiet until Wilson and his men landed at Khartum. The +capture of the town would therefore seem to be due to force, not to +treachery.</p> +<p>All these speculations are dwarfed by the overwhelming fact that +Gordon perished. Various versions have been given of the manner of +his death. One that rests on good authority is that he died +fighting. Another account, which seems more consistent with his +character, is that, on hearing of the enemy's rush into the town, +he calmly remarked: "It is all finished; to-day Gordon will be +killed." In a short time a chief of the Baggara Arabs with a few +others burst in and ordered him to come to the Mahdi. Gordon +refused. Thrice the Sheikh repeated the command. Thrice Gordon +calmly repeated his refusal. The sheikh then drew his sword and +slashed at his shoulder. Gordon still looked him steadily in the +face. Thereupon the miscreant struck at his neck, cut off his head, +and carried it to the Mahdi<a name="FNanchor406"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_406">[406]</a>.</p> +<p>Whatever may be the truth as to details, it is certain that no +man ever looked death in the face so long and so serenely as +Gordon. For him life was but duty--duty to God and duty to man. We +may fitly apply to him the noble lines which Tennyson offered to +the memory of another steadfast soul--</p> +<blockquote>He, that ever following her commands,<br> +On with toil of heart and knees and hands,<br> +Thro' the long gorge to the far light has won<br> +His path upward, and prevail'd,<br> +Shall find the toppling crags of Duty scaled<br> +Are close upon the shining table-lands<br> +To which our God Himself is moon and sun.</blockquote> +<br> +<p>NOTE TO THE SECOND EDITION</p> +<p>Shortly before the publication of this work, Lord Edmund +Fitzmaurice published his <i>Life of Earl Granville</i>, some of +the details of which tend somewhat to modify the account of the +relations subsisting between the Earl and General Gordon. See too +the issue of the <i>Times</i> of December 10, 1905 (Weekly +Edition), for a correction of some of the statements, made in the +<i>Life of Earl Granville</i>, by Lord Cromer (Sir Evelyn +Baring).]</p> +<br> +<p>FOOTNOTES:</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_377"></a><a href="#FNanchor377">[377]</a> See +the Report of the Intelligence Department of the War Office, +printed in <i>The Journals of Major-General C.G. Gordon at +Khartum</i>, Appendix to Bk. iv.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_378"></a><a href="#FNanchor378">[378]</a> See +Gordon's letter of April 1880, quoted in the Introduction to <i>The +Journals of Major-General C.G. Gordon at Khartum</i> (1885), p. +xvii.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_379"></a><a href="#FNanchor379">[379]</a> +Gordon's <i>Journals</i>, pp. 347-351; also Parl. Papers, Egypt, +No. 12 (1884), pp. 85 and 127-131 for another account. See, too, +Sir F.R. Wingate's <i>Mahdism</i>, chaps. i.-iii., for the rise of +the Mahdi and his triumph over Hicks.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_380"></a><a href="#FNanchor380">[380]</a> J. +Morley, <i>Life of Gladstone</i>, vol. iii. p. 146; Sir A. Lyall, +<i>Life of Lord Dufferin</i>, vol. ii. chap. ii.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_381"></a><a href="#FNanchor381">[381]</a> +Morley, <i>Life of Gladstone</i>, vol. iii. p. 147.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_382"></a><a href="#FNanchor382">[382]</a> +Parl. Papers, Egypt, No. 2 (1884), p. 3.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_383"></a><a href="#FNanchor383">[383]</a> +Parl. Papers, Egypt, No. 12 (1884), pp. 27, 28.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_384"></a><a href="#FNanchor384">[384]</a> +Parl. Papers, Egypt, No. 6 (1884), p. 3.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_385"></a><a href="#FNanchor385">[385]</a> +Egypt, No. 12 (1884), p. 133.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_386"></a><a href="#FNanchor386">[386]</a> +<i>Ibid</i>. p. 27.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_387"></a><a href="#FNanchor387">[387]</a> +<i>Ibid</i>. pp. 38-41.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_388"></a><a href="#FNanchor388">[388]</a> +Egypt, No. 12 (1884), pp. 74, 82, 88.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_389"></a><a href="#FNanchor389">[389]</a> +<i>Ibid</i>. p. 95.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_390"></a><a href="#FNanchor390">[390]</a> +<i>Ibid</i>. p. 94.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_391"></a><a href="#FNanchor391">[391]</a> For +details of these battles, see Sir F. Wingate's <i>Mahdism</i>, +chap, iii., and <i>Life of Sir Gerald Graham</i> (1901).</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_392"></a><a href="#FNanchor392">[392]</a> +Egypt, No. 12 (1884), p. 115.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_393"></a><a href="#FNanchor393">[393]</a> +Egypt, No. 12 (1884) p. 119.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_394"></a><a href="#FNanchor394">[394]</a> +<i>Ibid</i>. p. 145.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_395"></a><a href="#FNanchor395">[395]</a> +<i>Ibid</i>. p. 152.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_396"></a><a href="#FNanchor396">[396]</a> +<i>Ibid</i>. pp. 158, 162, 166.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_397"></a><a href="#FNanchor397">[397]</a> +Egypt, No. 13 (1884), pp. 5, 6. Earl Granville made the same +statement in his despatch of April 23. See, too, <i>The Life of +Lord Granville</i>.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_398"></a><a href="#FNanchor398">[398]</a> +Parl. Papers, Egypt, No. 25 (1884), pp. 129-131.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_399"></a><a href="#FNanchor399">[399]</a> This +is the number as estimated by Gordon in his <i>Journals</i> (Sept. +10, 1884), p. 6.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_400"></a><a href="#FNanchor400">[400]</a> +Morley, <i>Life of Gladstone</i>, vol. iii. p. 164.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_401"></a><a href="#FNanchor401">[401]</a> For +details, see <i>Letters from Khartum</i>, by Frank Power.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_402"></a><a href="#FNanchor402">[402]</a> +<i>Journal</i>, p. 35, etc.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_403"></a><a href="#FNanchor403">[403]</a> See +Gordon's letters of the year 1877, quoted in the Appendix of A. +Macdonald's <i>Too Late for Gordon and Khartum</i> (1887); also +chap. vi. of that book.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_404"></a><a href="#FNanchor404">[404]</a> Sir +C.W. Wilson, <i>From Korti to Khartum</i>, pp. 28-35; also see Hon. +R. Talbot's article on "Abu Klea," in the <i>Nineteenth Century</i> +for January 1886.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_405"></a><a href="#FNanchor405">[405]</a> Sir +C.W. Wilson, <i>op. cit.</i> pp. 176-177.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_406"></a><a href="#FNanchor406">[406]</a> A +third account given by Bordeini Bey, a merchant of Khartum, differs +in many details. It is printed by Sir F.R. Wingate in his +<i>Mahdism</i>, p. 171.</p> +<br> +<br> +<hr style="width: 35%;"> +<br> +<br> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page483" id="page483"></a>[pg +483]</span> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XVII"></a>CHAPTER XVII</h2> +<h3>THE CONQUEST OF THE SUDAN</h3> +<blockquote>"The Sudan, if once proper communication was +established, would not be difficult to govern. The only mode of +improving the access to the Sudan, seeing the impoverished state of +Egyptian finances, and the mode to do so without an outlay of more +than £10,000, is by the Nile."--<i>Gordon's Journals</i> +(Sept. 19, 1884).</blockquote> +<br> +<p>It may seem that an account of the fall of Khartum is out of +place in a volume which deals only with formative events. But this +is not so. The example of Gordon's heroism was of itself a great +incentive to action for the cause of settled government in that +land. For that cause he had given his life, and few Britons were +altogether deaf to the mute appeal of that lonely struggle. Then +again, the immense increase to the Mahdi's power resulting from the +capture of the arsenal of Khartum constituted (as Gordon had +prophesied) a serious danger to Egypt. The continued presence of +British troops at Wady Haifa, and that alone, saved the valley of +the Lower Nile from a desolating flood of savagery. This was a fact +recognised by every one at Cairo, even by the ultra-Gallic party. +Egypt alone has rarely been able to hold at bay any great downward +movement of the tribes of Ethiopia and Nubia; and the danger was +never so great as in and after 1885. The Mahdi's proclamations to +the faithful now swelled with inconceivable pride. To a wavering +sheikh he sent the warning: "If you live long enough you will see +the troops of <span class="pagenum"><a name="page484" id= +"page484"></a>[pg 484]</span> the Mahdi spreading over Europe, +Rome, and Constantinople, after which there will be nothing left +for you but hell and damnation." The mistiness of the geography was +hidden by the vigour of the theology, and all the sceptics of Nubia +hastened to accept the new prophet.</p> +<p>But his time of tyranny soon drew to a close. A woman of +Khartum, who had been outraged by him or his followers, determined +to wreak her vengeance. On June 14, 1885, she succeeded in giving +him slow poison, which led him to his death amidst long-drawn +agonies eight days later. This ought to have been the death of +Mahdism as well, but superstitions die hard in that land of +fanatics. The Mahdi's factotum, an able intriguer named Abdullah +Taashi, had previously gained from his master a written declaration +that he was to be Khalifa after him; he now produced this document, +and fortified its influence by describing in great detail a vision +in which the ghost of the Mahdi handed him a sacred hair of +inestimable worth, and an oblong-shaped light which had come direct +from the hands of the true Prophet, who had received it from the +hands of the angel Gabriel, to whom it had been entrusted by the +Almighty.</p> +<p>This silly story was eagerly believed by the many, the +questioning few also finding it well to still their doubts in +presence of death or torture. Piety and politics quickly worked +hand in hand to found the impostor's authority. A mosque began to +rise over the tomb of the Mahdi in his chosen capital, Omdurman; +and his successor gained the support and the offerings of the +thousands of pilgrims who came to visit that wonder-working shrine. +Such was the basis of the new rule, which spread over the valley of +the Upper and Middle Nile, and carried terror nearly to the borders +of Egypt<a name="FNanchor407"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_407">[407]</a>.</p> +<p>There law and order slowly took root under the shadow of the +British administration, but Egypt ceased to control the lands south +of Wady Halfa. Mr. Gladstone announced that decision in the House +of Commons on May 11, 1885; and those <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page485" id="page485"></a>[pg 485]</span> who +discover traces of the perfidy of Albion even in the vacillations +of her policy, maintain that that declaration was made with a view +to an eventual annexation of the Sudan by England. Their contention +would be still more forcible if they would prove that the Gladstone +Ministry deliberately sacrificed Gordon at Khartum in order to +increase the Mahdi's power and leave Egypt open to his blows, +thereby gaining one more excuse for delaying the long-promised +evacuation of the Nile delta by the redcoats. This was the +<i>outcome</i> of events; and those who argue backwards should have +the courage of their convictions and throw all the facts of the +case into their syllogisms.</p> +<p>All who have any knowledge of the trend of British statesmanship +in the eighties know perfectly well that the occupation of Egypt +was looked on as a serious incubus. The Salisbury Cabinet sought to +give effect to the promises of evacuation, and with that aim in +view sent Sir Henry Drummond Wolff to Constantinople in the year +1887 for the settlement of details. The year 1890 was ultimately +fixed, provided that no danger should accrue to Egypt from such +action, and that Great Britain should "retain a treaty-right of +intervention if at any time either the internal peace or external +security [of Egypt] should be seriously threatened." To this last +stipulation the Sultan seemed prepared to agree. Austria, Germany, +and Italy notified their complete agreement with it; but France and +Russia refused to accept the British offer with this proviso added, +and even influenced the Sultan so that he too finally opposed it. +Their unfriendly action can only be attributed to a desire of +humiliating Great Britain, and of depriving her of any effective +influence in the land which, at such loss of blood and treasure to +herself, she had saved from anarchy. Their opposition wrecked the +proposal, and the whole position therefore remained unchanged. +British officials continued to administer Egypt in spite of +opposition from the French in all possible details connected with +the vital question of finance<a name="FNanchor408"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_408">[408]</a>.</p> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page486" id="page486"></a>[pg +486]</span> +<p>Other incidents that occurred during the years intervening +between the fall of Gordon and the despatch of Sir Herbert +Kitchener's expedition need not detain us here<a name= +"FNanchor409"></a><a href="#Footnote_409">[409]</a>. The causes +which led to this new departure will be more fitly considered when +we come to notice the Fashoda incident; but we may here remark that +they probably arose out of the French and Belgian schemes for the +partition of Central Africa. A desire to rescue the Sudan from a +cruel and degrading tyranny and to offer a tardy reparation to the +memory of Gordon doubtless had some weight with Ministers, as it +undoubtedly had with the public. Indeed, it is doubtful whether the +<i>vox populi</i> would have allowed the expedition but for these +more sentimental considerations. But, in the view of the present +writer, the Sudan expedition presents the best instance of +foresight, resolve, and able execution that is to be found in the +recent annals of Britain.</p> +<p>With the hour had come the man. During the dreary years of the +"mark time" policy Colonel Kitchener had gained renown as a +determined fighter and able organiser. For some time he acted as +governor of Suakim, and showed his powers of command by gaining +over some of the neighbouring tribes and planning an attack on +Osman Digna which came very near to success. Under him and many +other British officers the Egyptians and Sudanese gradually learnt +confidence, and broke the spell of invincibility that so long had +rested with the Dervish hordes. On all sides the power of the +Khalifa was manifestly waning. The powerful Hadendowa tribe, near +Suakim, which had given so much trouble in 1883-84, became neutral. +On the Nile also the Dervishes lost ground. The Anglo-Egyptian +troops wrested from them the post of Sarras, some thirty miles +south of Wady Halfa; and the efforts of the fanatics to capture the +wells along desert routes far to the east of the river were +bloodily repulsed. As long as Sarras, Wady Halfa, and those wells +were firmly held, Egypt was safe.</p> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page487" id="page487"></a>[pg +487]</span> +<p>At Gedaref, not very far from Omdurman, the Khalifa sustained a +severe check from the Italians (December 1893), who thereupon +occupied the town of Kassala. It was not to be for any length of +time. In all their enterprises against the warlike Abyssinians they +completely failed; and, after sustaining the disastrous defeat of +Adowa (March 1, 1896), the whole nation despaired of reaping any +benefit from the Hinterland of their colony around Massowah. The +new Cabinet at Rome resolved to withdraw from the districts around +Kassala. On this news being communicated to the British Ministers, +they sent a request to Rome that the evacuation of Kassala might be +delayed until Anglo-Egyptian troops could be despatched to occupy +that important station. In this way the intended withdrawal of the +Italians served to strengthen the resolve of the British Government +to help the Khedive in effecting the recovery of the Sudan<a name= +"FNanchor410"></a><a href="#Footnote_410">[410]</a>.</p> +<p>Preparations for the advance southwards went forward slowly and +methodically through the summer and autumn of 1896. For the present +the operations were limited to the recapture of Dongola. Sir +Herbert Kitchener, then the Sirdar of the Egyptian army, was placed +in command. Under him were men who had proved their worth in years +of desultory fighting against the Khalifa--Broadwood, Hunter, +Lewis, Macdonald, Maxwell, and many others. The training had been +so long and severe as to weed out all weaklings; and the Sirdar +himself was the very incarnation of that stern but salutary law of +Nature which ordains the survival of the fittest. Scores of +officers who failed to come up to his requirements were quietly +removed; and the result was seen in a finely seasoned body of men, +apt at all tasks, from staff duties to railway control. A +comparison of the Egyptian army that fought at Omdurman with that +which thirteen years before ran away <span class="pagenum"><a name= +"page488" id="page488"></a>[pg 488]</span> screaming from a tenth +of its number of Dervishes affords the most impressive lesson of +modern times of the triumph of mind over matter, of western +fortitude over the weaker side of eastern fatalism.</p> +<p>Such a building up of character as this implies could not take +place in a month or two, for the mind of Egyptians and Sudanese was +at first an utter blank as to the need of prompt obedience and +still prompter action. An amusing case of their incredible +slackness has been recorded. On the first parade of a new camel +transport corps before Lord Kitchener, the leading driver stopped +his animal, and therefore all that followed, immediately in front +of the Sirdar, in order to light a cigarette. It is needless to +say, the cigarette was not lighted, but the would-be smoker had his +first lesson as to the superiority of the claims of collectivism +over the whims of the individual<a name="FNanchor411"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_411">[411]</a>.</p> +<p>As will be seen by reference to the map on page 477, the +decision to limit the campaign to Dongola involved the choice of +the Nile route. If the blow had been aimed straight at Khartum, the +Suakim-Berber route, or even that by way of Kassala, would have had +many advantages. Above all, the river route held out the prospect +of effective help from gunboats in the final attacks on Berber, +Omdurman, and Khartum. Seeing, however, that the greater part of +the river's course between Sarras and Dongola was broken up by +rapids, the railway and the camel had at first to perform nearly +the whole of the transport duties for which the Nile was there +unsuited. The work of repairing the railway from Wady Haifa to +Sarras, and thenceforth of constructing it through rocky wastes, +amidst constant risk of Dervish raids, called into play every +faculty of ingenuity, patience, and hardihood. But little by little +the line crept on; the locomotives carried the piles of food, +stores, and ammunition further and further south, until on June 6, +1897, the first blow was dealt by the surprise and destruction of +the Dervish force at Ferket.</p> +<p>There a halt was called; for news came in that an unprecedented +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page489" id="page489"></a>[pg +489]</span> rain-storm further north had washed away the railway +embankments from some of the gulleys. To make good the damage would +take thirty days, it was said. The Sirdar declared that the line +must be ready in twelve days; he went back to push on the work; in +twelve days the line was ready. As an example of the varied +difficulties that were met and overcome, we may mention one. The +work of putting together a steamer, which had been brought up in +sections, was stopped because an all-important nut had been lost in +transit. At once the Sirdar ordered horsemen to patrol the railway +line--and the nut was found. At last the vessel was ready; but on +her trial trip she burst a cylinder and had to be left +behind<a name="FNanchor412"></a><a href="#Footnote_412">[412]</a>. +Three small steamers and four gunboats were, however, available for +service in the middle of September, when the expedition moved +on.</p> +<p>By this time the effective force numbered about 12,000 men. The +Dervishes had little heart for fighting to the north of Dongola; +and even at that town the Dervishes made but a poor stand, cowed as +they were by the shells of the steamers and perplexed by the +enveloping moves which the Sirdar ordered; 700 were taken in +Dongola, and the best 300 of these were incorporated in the +Sirdar's Sudanese regiments (Sept. 23, 1896).</p> +<p>Thus ended the first part of the expedition. Events had +justified Gordon's statement that a small well-equipped expedition +could speedily overthrow the Mahdi--that is, in the days of his +comparative weakness before the capture of Khartum. The ease with +which Dongola had been taken and the comparative cheapness of the +expedition predisposed the Egyptian Government and the English +public to view its extension southwards with less of disfavour.</p> +<p>Again the new stride forward had to be prepared for by careful +preparations at the base. The question of route also caused delay. +It proved to be desirable to begin a new railway from Wady Haifa +across the desert to Abu Hamed at the northern tip of the deep bend +which the Nile makes below <span class="pagenum"><a name="page490" +id="page490"></a>[pg 490]</span> Berber. To drive a line into a +desert in order to attack an enemy holding a good position beyond +seemed a piece of fool-hardiness. Nevertheless it was done, and at +the average rate of about 1 1/4 miles a day. In due course General +Hunter pushed on and captured Abu Hamed, the inhabitants of which +showed little fight, being thoroughly weary of Dervish tyranny +(August 6, 1897).</p> +<p>The arrival of gunboats after a long struggle with the rapids +below Abu Hamed gave Hunter's little force a much-needed support; +and before he could advance further, news reached him that the +Dervishes had abandoned Berber. This step caused general surprise, +and it has never been fully explained. Some have averred that a +panic seized the wives of the Dervish garrison at Berber, and that +when they rushed out of the town southwards their husbands followed +them<a name="FNanchor413"></a><a href="#Footnote_413">[413]</a>. +Certain it is that family feelings, which the Dervishes so readily +outraged in others, played a leading part in many of their +movements. Whatever the cause may have been, the abandonment of +Berber greatly facilitated the work of Sir Herbert Kitchener. A +strong force soon mustered at that town, and the route to the Red +Sea was reopened by a friendly arrangement with the local +sheikhs.</p> +<p>The next important barrier to the advance was the river Atbara. +Here the Dervishes had a force some 18,000 strong; but before long +the Sirdar received timely reinforcement of a British brigade, +consisting of the Cameron and Seaforth Highlanders and the +Lincolnshire and Warwickshire regiments, under General Gatacre. +Various considerations led the Sirdar to wait until he could strike +a telling blow. What was most to be dreaded was the adoption of +Parthian tactics by the enemy. Fortunately they had constructed a +zariba (a camp surrounded by thorn-bushes) on the north bank of the +Atbara at a point twenty miles above its confluence with the Nile. +At last, on April 7, 1898, after trying to tempt the enemy to a +battle in the open, the Sirdar moved forward his 14,000 men in +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page491" id="page491"></a>[pg +491]</span> the hope of rushing the position soon after dawn of the +following day, Good Friday.</p> +<p>Before the first streaks of sunrise tinged the east, the +assailants moved forward to a ridge overlooking the Dervish +position; but very few heads were seen above the thorny rampart in +the hollow opposite. It was judged to be too risky at once to +charge a superior force that clung to so strong a shelter; and for +an hour and a half the British and Egyptian guns plied the zariba +in the hope of bringing the fanatics out to fight. Still they kept +quiet; and their fortitude during this time of carnage bore witness +to their bravery and discipline<a name="FNanchor414"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_414">[414]</a>.</p> +<p>At 7.45 the Sirdar ordered the advance. The British brigade held +the left wing, the Camerons leading in line formation, while behind +them in columns were ranged the Warwicks, Seaforths, and Lincolns, +to add weight to the onset. Macdonald's and Maxwell's Egyptian and +Sudanese Brigades, drawn up in lines, formed the centre and right. +Squadrons of Egyptian horse and a battery of Maxims confronted the +Dervish horsemen ranged along; the front of a dense scrub to the +left of the zariba. As the converging lines advanced, they were met +by a terrific discharge; fortunately it was aimed too high, or the +loss would have been fearful. Then the Highlanders and Sudanese +rushed in, tore apart the thorn bushes and began a fierce fight at +close quarters. From their shelter trenches, pits, and huts the +Dervishes poured in spasmodic volleys, or rushed at their +assailants with spear or bayonet. Even at this the fanatics of the +desert were no match for the seasoned troops of the Sirdar; and +soon the beaten remnant streamed out through the scrub or over the +dry bed of the Atbara. About 2500 were killed, and 2000, including +Mahmud, the commander, were taken prisoners. Those who attempted to +reach the fertile country round Kassala were there hunted down or +captured by the Egyptian garrison that lately had arrived +there.</p> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page492" id="page492"></a>[pg +492]</span> +<p>As on previous occasions, the Sirdar now waited some time until +the railway could be brought up to the points lately conquered. +More gunboats were also constructed for the final stage of the +expedition. The dash at Omdurman and Khartum promised to tax to the +uttermost the strength of the army; but another brigade of British +troops, commanded by Colonel Lyttelton, soon joined the expedition, +bringing its effective strength up to 23,000 men. General Gatacre +received the command of the British division. Ten gunboats, five +transport steamers, and eight barges promised to secure complete +command of the river banks and to provide means for transporting +the army and all needful stores to the western bank of the Nile +whenever the Sirdar judged it to be advisable. The midsummer rains +in the equatorial districts now made their influence felt, and in +the middle of August the Nile covered the sandbanks and rocks that +made navigation dangerous at the time of "low Nile." In the last +week of that month all was ready for the long and carefully +prepared advance. The infantry travelled in steamers or barges as +far as the foot of the Shabluka, or Sixth Cataract, and this method +of advance left the Dervishes in some doubt by which bank the final +advance would be made.</p> +<p>By an unexpected piece of good fortune the Dervishes had +evacuated the rocky heights of the Shabluka gorge. This was matter +for rejoicing. There the Nile, which above and below is a mile +wide, narrows to a channel of little more than a hundred yards in +width. It is the natural defence of Khartum on the north. The +strategy of the Khalifa was here again inexplicable, as also was +his abandonment of the ridge at Kerreri, some seven miles north of +Omdurman. Mr. Bennett Burleigh in his account of the campaign +states that the Khalifa had repaired thither once a year to give +thanks for the triumph about to be gained there.</p> +<p>At last on September 1, on topping the Kerreri ridge, the +invaders caught their first glimpse of Omdurman. Already the +gunboats were steaming up to the Mahdist capital to throw in +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page493" id="page493"></a>[pg +493]</span> their first shells. They speedily dismounted several +guns, and one of the shells tore away a large portion of the gaudy +cupola that covered the Mahdi's tomb. Apart from this portent, +nothing of moment was done on that day; but it seems probable that +the bombardment led the Khalifa to hazard an attack on the invaders +in the desert on the side away from the Nile. Nearer to the +Sirdar's main force the skirmishing of the 21st Lancers, new to war +but eager to "win their spurs," was answered by angry but impotent +charges of the Khalifa's horse and foot, until at sunset both sides +retired for the night's rest.</p> +<p>The Anglo-Egyptian force made a zariba around the village of +el-Gennuaia on the river bank; and there, in full expectation of a +night attack, they sought what slumber was to be had. What with a +panic rush of Sudanese servants and the stampede of an angry camel, +the night wore away uneasily; but there was no charge of Dervishes +such as might have carried death to the heart of that small zariba. +It is said that the Sirdar had passed the hint to some trusty spies +to pretend to be deserters and warn the enemy that <i>he</i> was +going to attack them by night. If this be so, spies have never done +better service.</p> +<p>When the first glimmer of dawn came on September 2, every man +felt instinctively that the Khalifa had thrown away his last +chance. Yet few were prepared for the crowning act of madness. +Every one feared that he would hold fast to Omdurman and fight the +new crusaders from house to house. Possibly the seeming weakness of +the zariba tempted him to a concentric attack from the Kerreri +Hills and the ridge which stretches on both sides of the steep +slopes of the hill, Gebel Surgham. A glance at the accompanying +plan will show that the position was such as to tempt a confident +enemy. The Sirdar also manoeuvred so as to bring on an attack. He +sent out the Egyptian cavalry and camel corps soon after dawn to +the plain lying between Gebel Surgham and Omdurman to lure on the +Khalifa's men.</p> +<p>The device was completely successful. Believing that they could +catch the horsemen in the rocky ridge alongside of Gebel +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page494" id="page494"></a>[pg +494]</span> Surgham, the Dervishes came forth from their capital in +swarms, pressed them hard, and inflicted some losses. Retiring in +good order, the cavalry drew on the eager hordes, until about 6.30 +A.M. the white glint of their gibbehs, or tunics, showed thickly +above the tawny slopes on either side of Gebel Surgham. On they +came in unnumbered throngs, until, pressing northwards along the +sky-line, their lines also topped the Kerreri Hills to the north of +the zariba. Their aim was obvious: they intended to surround the +invaders, pen them up in their zariba, and slaughter them there. To +all who did not know the value of the central position in war and +the power of modern weapons, the attack seemed to promise complete +success. The invaders were 1300 miles away from Cairo and defeat +would mean destruction.</p> +<p>Religious zeal lent strength to the onset. From the converging +crescent of the Mahdists a sound as of a dim murmur was wafted to +the zariba. Little by little it deepened to a hoarse roar, as the +host surged on, chanting the pious invocations that so often had +struck terror into the Egyptians. Now they heard the threatening +din with hearts unmoved; nay, with spirits longing for revenge for +untold wrongs and insults. Thus for some minutes in that vast +amphitheatre the discipline and calm confidence of the West stood +quietly facing the fanatic fury of the East. Two worlds were there +embattled: the world of Mohammedanism and the world of Christian +civilisation; the empire of untutored force and the empire of +mind.</p> +<p>At last, after some minutes of tense expectancy, the cannon +opened fire, and speedily gaps were seen in the white masses. Yet +the crescent never slackened its advance, except when groups halted +to fire their muskets at impossible ranges. Waving their flags and +intoning their prayers, the Dervishes charged on in utter scorn of +death; but when their ranks came within range of the musketry fire, +they went down like swathes of grass under the scythe. Then was +seen a marvellous sight. When the dead were falling their fastest, +a band of about 150</p> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page495" id="page495"></a>[pg +495]</span> +<p class="ctr"><img src="images/495.png" width="80%" alt=""><br> +<b>The Battle of Omdurman</b></p> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page496" id="page496"></a>[pg +496]</span> +<p>Dervish horsemen formed near the Khalifa's dark-green standard +in the centre and rushed across the fire zone, determined to snatch +at triumph or gain the sensuous joys of the Moslem paradise. None +of them rode far.</p> +<p>Only on the north, where the camel-corps fell into an awkward +plight among the rocks of the Kerreri slope, had the attack any +chance of success; and there the shells of one of the six +protecting gunboats helped to check the assailants. On this side, +too, Colonel Broadwood and his Egyptian cavalry did excellent +service by leading no small part of the Dervish left away from the +attack on the zariba. At the middle of the fiery crescent the +assailants did some execution by firing from a dip in the ground +some 400 yards away; but their attempts to rush the intervening +space all ended in mere slaughter. Not long after eight o'clock the +Khalifa, seeing the hopelessness of attempting to cross the zone of +fire around el-Gennuaia, now thickly strewn with his dead, drew off +the survivors beyond the ridge of Gebel Surgham; and those who had +followed Broadwood's horse also gave up their futile pursuit, and +began to muster on the Kerreri ridge.</p> +<p>The Sirdar now sought to force on a fight in the open; and with +this aim in view commanded a general advance on Omdurman. In order, +as it would seem, to keep a fighting formation that would impose +respect on the bands of Dervishes on the Kerreri Hills, he adopted +the formation known as echelon of brigades from the left. +Macdonald's Sudanese brigade, which held the northern face of the +zariba, was therefore compelled to swing round and march diagonally +towards Gebel Surgham; and, having a longer space to cover than the +other brigades, it soon fell behind them.</p> +<p>For the present, however, the brunt of the danger fell, not on +Macdonald, but on the vanguard. The 21st Lancers had been sent +forward over the ridge between Gebel Surgham and the Nile with +orders to reconnoitre, and, if possible, to head the Dervishes away +from their city. Throwing out scouts, they <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page497" id="page497"></a>[pg 497]</span> rode +over the ridge, but soon afterwards came upon a steep and therefore +concealed khor or gulley whence a large body of concealed Dervishes +poured a sharp fire<a name="FNanchor415"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_415">[415]</a>. At once Colonel Martin ordered his men +to dash at the enemy. Eagerly the troopers obeyed the order and +jumped their horses down the slope into the mass of furious +fanatics below; these slashed to pieces every one that fell, and +viciously sought to hamstring the horses from behind. Pushing +through the mass, the lancers scrambled up the further bank, +re-formed, and rushed at the groups beyond; after thrusting these +aside, they betook themselves to less dramatic but more effective +methods. Dismounting, they opened a rapid and very effective fire +from their carbines on the throngs that still clustered in or near +the gulley. The charge, though a fine display of British pluck, +cost the horsemen dear: out of a total of 320 men 60 were killed +and wounded; 119 horses were killed or made useless<a name= +"FNanchor416"></a><a href="#Footnote_416">[416]</a>.</p> +<p>Meanwhile, Macdonald's brigade, consisting of one Egyptian and +three Sudanese battalions, stood on the brink of disaster. The +bands from the Kerreri Hills were secretly preparing to charge its +rear, while masses of the Khalifa's main following turned back, +rounded the western spurs of Gebel Surgham, and threatened to +envelop its right flank. The Sirdar, on seeing the danger, ordered +Wauchope's brigade to turn back to the help of Macdonald, while +Maxwell's Sudanese, swarming up the eastern slopes of Gebel +Surgham, poured deadly volleys on the Khalifa's following. +Collinson's division and the camel corps were ordered to advance +from the neighbourhood of the zariba and support Macdonald on that +side. Before these dispositions were complete, that sturdy Scotsman +and his Sudanese felt the full weight of the Khalifa's onset. +Excited beyond measure, Macdonald's men broke into spasmodic firing +as the enemy <span class="pagenum"><a name="page498" id= +"page498"></a>[pg 498]</span> came on; the deployment into line was +thereby disordered, and it needed all Macdonald's power of command +to make good the line. His steadiness stiffened the defence, and +before the potent charm of western discipline the Khalifa's onset +died away.</p> +<p>But now the storm cloud gathering in the rear burst with +unexpected fury. Masses of men led by the Khalifa's son, the Sheikh +ed Din, rushed down the Kerreri slopes and threatened to overwhelm +the brigade. Again there was seen a proof of the ascendancy of mind +over brute force. At once Macdonald ordered the left part of his +line to wheel round, keeping the right as pivot, so that the whole +speedily formed two fronts resembling a capital letter V, pointing +outwards to the two hostile forces. Those who saw the movement +wondered alike at the masterly resolve, the steadiness of +execution, and the fanatical bravery which threatened to make it +all of no avail. On came the white swarms of Arabs from the north, +until the Sudanese firing once more became wild and ineffective; +but, as the ammunition of the blacks ran low and they prepared to +trust to the bayonet, the nearest unit of the British division, the +Lincolns, doubled up, prolonged Macdonald's line to the right, and +poured volley upon volley obliquely into the surging flood. It +slackened, stood still, and then slowly ebbed. Macdonald's coolness +and the timely arrival of the Lincolns undoubtedly averted a +serious disaster<a name="FNanchor417"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_417">[417]</a>.</p> +<p>Meanwhile, the Khalifa's main force had been held in check and +decimated by the artillery now planted on Gebel Surgham and by the +fire of the brigades on or near its slopes; so that about eleven +o'clock the Sirdar's lines could everywhere advance. After beating +off a desperate charge of Baggara horsemen from the west, Macdonald +unbent his brigade and drove back the sullen hordes of ed Din to +the western spurs of the Kerreri Hills, where they were harassed by +Broadwood's horse. All was now ended, except at the centre of the +Khalifa's force,</p> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page499" id="page499"></a>[pg +499]</span> +<p class="ctr"><img src="images/499.png" width="80%" alt=""><br> +<b>Plan of Khartum</b></p> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page500" id="page500"></a>[pg +500]</span> +<p>where a faithful band clustered about the dark-green standard of +their leader and chanted defiance to the infidels till one by one +they fell. The chief himself, unworthy object of this devotion, +fled away on a swift dromedary some time before the last group of +stalwarts bit the sand.</p> +<p>Despite the terrible heat and the thirst of his men, the Sirdar +allowed only a brief rest before he resumed the march on Omdurman. +Leaving no time for the bulk of the Dervish survivors to reach +their capital, he pushed on at the head of Maxwell's brigade, while +once more the shells of the gunboats spread terror in the city. The +news brought by a few runaways and the sight of the Khalifa's +standard carried behind the Egyptian ensign dispelled all hopes of +resisting the disciplined Sudanese battalions; and, in order to +clinch matters, the Sirdar with splendid courage rode at the head +of the brigade to summon the city to surrender. Through the +clusters of hovels on the outskirts he rode on despite the protests +of his staff against any needless exposure of his life. He rightly +counted on the effect which such boldness on the part of the chief +must have on an undecided populace. Fanatics here and there fired +on the conquerors, but the news of the Khalifa's cowardly flight +from the city soon decided the wavering mass to bow before the +inscrutable decrees of fate, and ask for backsheesh from the +victors.</p> +<p>Thus was Omdurman taken. Neufeld, an Austrian trader, and some +Greeks and nuns who had been in captivity for several years, were +at once set free. It was afterwards estimated that about 10,000 +Dervishes perished in the battle; very many died of their wounds +upon the field or were bayoneted owing to their persistence in +firing on the victors. This episode formed the darkest side of the +triumph; but it was malignantly magnified by some Continental +journals into a wholesale slaughter. This is false. Omdurman will +bear comparison with Skobeleff's victory at Denghil Tepé at +all points.</p> +<p>Two days after his triumph the Sirdar ordered a parade +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page501" id="page501"></a>[pg +501]</span> opposite the ruins of the palace in Khartum where +Gordon had met his doom. The funeral service held there in memory +of the dead hero was, perhaps, the most affecting scene that this +generation has witnessed. Detachments of most of the regiments of +the rescue force formed a semicircle round the Sirdar; and by his +side stood a group of war-worn officers, who with him had toiled +for years in order to see this day. The funeral service was +intoned; the solemn assembly sang Gordon's favourite hymn, "Abide +with me," and the Scottish pipes wailed their lament for the lost +chieftain. Few eyes were undimmed by tears at the close of this +service, a slight but affecting reparation for the delays and +blunders of fourteen years before. Then the Union Jack and the +Egyptian Crescent flag were hoisted and received a salute of 21 +guns.</p> +<p>The recovery of the Sudan by Egypt and Great Britain was not to +pass unchallenged. All along France had viewed the reconquest of +the valley of the upper Nile with ill-concealed jealousy, and some +persons have maintained that the French Government was not a +stranger to designs hatched in France for helping the +Khalifa<a name="FNanchor418"></a><a href="#Footnote_418">[418]</a>. +Now that these questions have been happily buried by the +Anglo-French agreement of the year 1904, it would be foolish to +recount all that was said amidst the excitements of the year 1898. +Some reference must, however, be made to the Fashoda incident, +which for a short space threatened to bring Great Britain and +France to an open rupture.</p> +<p>On September 5, a steamer, flying the white flag, reached +Omdurman. The ex-Dervish captain brought the news that at Fashoda +he had been fired upon by white men bearing a strange flag. The +Sirdar divined the truth, namely, that a French expedition under +Major (now Colonel) Marchand must have made its way from the Congo +to the White Nile at Fashoda with the aim of annexing that district +for France.</p> +<p>Now that the dust of controversy has cleared away, we can see +facts in their true proportions, especially as the work +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page502" id="page502"></a>[pg +502]</span> recently published by M. de Freycinet and the +revelations of Colonel Marchand have thrown more light on the +affair. Briefly stated, the French case is as follows. Mr. +Gladstone on May 11, 1885, declared officially that Egypt limited +her sway to a line drawn through Wady Haifa. The authority of the +Khedive over the Sudan therefore ceased, though this did not imply +the cessation of the Sultan's suzerainty in those regions. Further, +England had acted as if the Sudan were no man's land by +appropriating the southernmost part in accordance with the +Anglo-German agreement of July I, 1890; and Uganda became a British +Protectorate in August 1894. The French protested against this +extension of British influence over the Upper Nile; and we must +admit that, in regard to international law, they were right. The +power to will away that district lay with the Sultan, the Khedive's +claims having practically lapsed. Germany, it is true, agreed not +to contest the annexation of Uganda, but France did contest it.</p> +<p>The Republic also entered a protest against the Anglo-Congolese +Convention of May 12, 1894, whereby, in return for the acquisition +of the right bank of the Upper Nile, England ceded to the Congo +Free State the left bank<a name="FNanchor419"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_419">[419]</a>. That compact was accordingly withdrawn, +and on August 14, 1894, France secured from the Free State the +recognition of her claims to the left bank of the Nile with the +exception of the Lado district below the Albert Nyanza. This action +on the part of France implied a desire on her part to appropriate +these lands, and to contest the British claim to the right bank. In +regard to law, she was justified in so doing; and had she, acting +as the mandatory of the Sultan, sent an expedition from the Congo +to the Upper Nile, her conduct in proclaiming a Turco-Frankish +condominium would have been unexceptionable. That of Britain was +open to question, seeing that we practically ignored the +Sultan<a name="FNanchor420"></a><a href="#Footnote_420">[420]</a> +and acted (so far as is known) <span class="pagenum"><a name= +"page503" id="page503"></a>[pg 503]</span> on our own initiative in +reversing the policy of abandonment officially announced in May +1885. From the standpoint of equity, however, the Khedive had the +first claim to the territories then given up under stress of +circumstances; and the Power that helped him to regain the heritage +of his sires obviously had a strong claim to consideration so long +as it acted with the full consent of that potentate.</p> +<p>The British Cabinet, that of Lord Rosebery, frankly proclaimed +its determination to champion the claims of the Khedive against all +comers, Sir Edward Grey declaring officially in the debate of March +28, 1895, that the despatch of a French expedition to the Upper +Nile would be "an unfriendly act<a name="FNanchor421"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_421">[421]</a>." We know now, through the revelations +made by Colonel Marchand in the <i>Matin</i> of June 20, 1905, that +in June 1895 he had pressed the French Government to intervene in +that quarter; but it did little, relying (so M. de Freycinet +states) on the compact of August 14, 1894, and not, apparently, on +any mandate from the Sultan. If so, it had less right to intervene +than the British Government had in virtue of its close connection +with the Khedive. As a matter of fact, both Powers lacked an +authoritative mandate and acted in accordance with their own +interests. It is therefore futile to appeal to law, as M. de +Freycinet has done.</p> +<p>It remained to see which of the two would act the more +efficiently. M. Marchand states that his plan of action was +approved by the French Minister for the Colonies, M. Berthelot, on +November 16, 1895; but little came of it until the news of the +preparations for the Anglo-Egyptian Expedition reached Paris. It +would be interesting to hear what Lord Rosebery and Sir Edward Grey +would say to this. For the present we may affirm with some +confidence that the tidings of the Franco-Congolese compact of +August 1894 and of expeditions sent under Monteil and Liotard +towards the Nile basin must have furnished the real motive for the +despatch of the Sirdar's army on the expedition to Dongola. That +event in its turn aroused <span class="pagenum"><a name="page504" +id="page504"></a>[pg 504]</span> angry feelings at Paris, and M. +Berthelot went so far as to inform Lord Salisbury that he would not +hold himself responsible for events that might occur if the +expedition up the Nile were persisted in. After giving this brusque +but useful warning of the importance which France attached to the +Upper Nile, M. Berthelot quitted office, and M. Bourgeois, the +Prime Minister, took the portfolio for foreign affairs. He pushed +on the Marchand expedition; so also did his successor, M. Hanotaux, +in the Méline Cabinet which speedily supervened.</p> +<p>Marchand left Marseilles on June 25, 1896, to join his +expeditionary force, then being prepared in the French Congo. It is +needless to detail the struggles of the gallant band. After +battling for two years with the rapids, swamps, forests, and +mountains of Eastern Congoland and the Bahr-el-Ghazal, he brought +his flotilla down to the White Nile, thence up its course to +Fashoda, where he hoisted the tricolour (July 12, 1898). His men +strengthened the old Egyptian fort, and beat off an attack of the +Dervishes.</p> +<p>Nevertheless they had only half succeeded, for they relied on +the approach of a French Mission from the east by way of Abyssinia. +A Prince of the House of Orleans had been working hard to this end, +but owing to the hostility of the natives of Southern Abyssinia +that expedition had to fall back on Kukong. A Russian officer, +Colonel Artomoroff, had struggled on down the River Sobat, but he +and his band also had to retire<a name="FNanchor422"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_422">[422]</a>. The purport of these Franco-Russian +designs is not yet known; but even so, we can see that the +situation was one of great peril. Had the French and Russian +officers from Abyssinia joined hands with Marchand at Fashoda, +their Governments might have made it a point of honour to remain, +and to claim for France a belt of territory extending from the +confines of the French Congo eastwards to Obock on the Red Sea.</p> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page505" id="page505"></a>[pg +505]</span> +<p>As it was, Marchand and his heroic little band were in much +danger from the Dervishes when the Sirdar and his force steamed up +to Fashoda. The interview between the two chiefs at that place was +of historic interest. Sir Herbert Kitchener congratulated the Major +on his triumph of exploration, but claimed that he must plant the +flag of the Khedive at Fashoda. M. Marchand declared that he would +hoist it himself over the village. "Over the fort, Major," replied +the Sirdar. "I cannot permit it," exclaimed the Major, "as the +French flag is there." A reference by the Sirdar to his superiority +of force produced no effect, the French commander stating that if +it were used he and his men would die at their posts. He, however, +requested the Sirdar to let the matter be referred to the +Government at Paris, to which Sir Herbert assented. After +exchanging courteous gifts they parted, the Sirdar leaving an +Egyptian force in the village, and lodging a written protest +against the presence of the French force<a name= +"FNanchor423"></a><a href="#Footnote_423">[423]</a>. He then +proceeded up stream to the Sobat tributary, on the banks of which +at Nassar he left half of a Sudanese battalion to bar the road on +that side to geographical explorers provided with flags. He then +returned to Khartum.</p> +<p>The sequel is well known. Lord Salisbury's Government behaved +with unexpected firmness, asserting that the overthrow of the Mahdi +brought again under the Egyptian flag all the lands which that +leader had for a time occupied. The claim was not wholly convincing +in the sphere of logic; but the victory of Omdurman gave it force. +Clearly, then, whether Major Marchand was an emissary of +civilisation or a pioneer of French rule, he had no <i>locus +standi</i> on the Nile. The French Government before long gave way +and recalled Major Marchand, who returned to France by way of +Cairo. This tame end to what was a heroic struggle to extend French +influence greatly incensed the major; and at Cairo he made a +speech, declaring that for the present France was worsted in the +valley of the Nile, but the day might come when she would be +supreme.</p> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page506" id="page506"></a>[pg +506]</span> +<p>It is generally believed that France gave way at this juncture +partly because her navy was known to be unequal to a conflict with +that of Great Britain, but also because Franco-German relations +were none of the best. Or, in the language of the Parisian +boulevards: "How do we know that while we are fighting the British +for the Nile valley, Germany will not invade Lorraine?" As to the +influences emanating from St. Petersburg contradictory statements +have been made. Rumour asserted that the Czar sought to moderate +the irritation in France and to bring about a peaceful settlement +of the dispute; and this story won general acceptance. The +astonishment was therefore great when, in the early part of the +Russo-Japanese war, the Paris <i>Figaro</i> published documents +which seemed to prove that he had assured the French Government of +his determination to fulfil the terms of the alliance if matters +came to the sword.</p> +<p>There we must leave the affair, merely noting that the +Anglo-French agreement of March 1899 peaceably ended the dispute +and placed the whole of the Egyptian Sudan, together with the +Bahr-el-Ghazal district and the greater part of the Libyan Desert, +west of Egypt, under the Anglo-Egyptian sphere of influence. (See +map at the end of this volume.)</p> +<p>The battle of Omdurman therefore ranks with the most decisive in +modern history, not only in a military sense, but also because it +extended British influence up the Nile valley as far as Uganda. Had +French statesmen and M. Marchand achieved their aims, there is +little doubt that a solid wedge would have been driven through +north-central Africa from west to east, from the Ubangi Province of +French Congoland to the mouth of the Red Sea. The Sirdar's triumph +came just in time to thwart this design and to place in the hands +that administered Egypt the control of the waters whence that land +draws its life. Without crediting the stories that were put forth +in the French Press as to the possibility of France damming up the +Nile at Fashoda and diverting its floods into the Bahr-el-Ghazal +district, we may recognise that the control <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page507" id="page507"></a>[pg 507]</span> of +that river by Egypt is a vital necessity, and that the nation which +helped the Khedive to regain that control thereby established one +more claim to a close partnership in the administration at Cairo. +The reasonableness of that claim was finally admitted by France in +the Anglo-French agreement of the year 1904.</p> +<p>That treaty set the seal, apparently, on a series of efforts of +a strangely mixed character. The control of bondholders, the +ill-advised strivings of Arabi, the armed intervention undertaken +by Sir Beauchamp Seymour and Sir Garnet Wolseley, the forlorn hope +of Gordon's Mission to Khartum, the fanaticism of the Mahdists, the +diplomatic skill of Lord Cromer, the covert opposition of France +and the Sultan, and the organising genius of Lord Kitchener--such +is the medley of influences, ranging from the basest up to the +noblest of which human nature is capable, that served to draw the +Government of Great Britain deeper and deeper into the meshes of +the Egyptian Question, until the heroism, skill, and stubbornness +of a few of her sons brought about results which would now astonish +those who early in the eighties tardily put forth the first timid +efforts at intervention.</p> +<br> +<p>FOOTNOTES:</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_407"></a><a href="#FNanchor407">[407]</a> +Wingate, <i>Mahdism</i>, pp. 228-233.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_408"></a><a href="#FNanchor408">[408]</a> +<i>England in Egypt</i>, by Sir Alfred Milner, pp. 145-153.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_409"></a><a href="#FNanchor409">[409]</a> For +the Sudan in this period see Wingate's <i>Mahdism</i>; Slatin's +<i>Fire and Sword in the Sudan</i>; C. Neufeld's <i>A Prisoner of +the Khalifa</i>.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_410"></a><a href="#FNanchor410">[410]</a> See +<i>articles</i> by Dr. E. J. Dillon and by Jules Simon in the +<i>Contemporary Review</i> for April and May 1896. Kassala was +handed over to an Egyptian force under Colonel Parsons in December +1897. <i>The Egyptian Sudan</i>, by H. S. L. Alford and W. D. Sword +(1898).</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_411"></a><a href="#FNanchor411">[411]</a> +<i>Sudan Campaign</i>, 1896-97, by "An Officer," p. 20.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_412"></a><a href="#FNanchor412">[412]</a> +<i>Ibid</i>, p. 54.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_413"></a><a href="#FNanchor413">[413]</a> +<i>The Downfall of the Dervishes</i>, by E. N. Bennett, M.A., p. +23.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_414"></a><a href="#FNanchor414">[414]</a> +<i>The Egyptian Sudan: its Loss and Recovery,</i> by H. S. L. +Alford and W. D. Sword, ch. iv.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_415"></a><a href="#FNanchor415">[415]</a> Some +accounts state that the Lancers had no scouts, but "an officer" +denies this (<i>Sudan Campaign</i>, 1896-99, p. 198).</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_416"></a><a href="#FNanchor416">[416]</a> The +general opinion of the army was that the charge of the Lancers "was +magnificent, but was not war." See G.W. Steevens' <i>With Kitchener +to Khartum</i>, ch. xxxii.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_417"></a><a href="#FNanchor417">[417]</a> See +Mr. Winston Churchill's <i>The River War</i>, vol. ii. pp. 160-163, +for the help given by the Lincolns.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_418"></a><a href="#FNanchor418">[418]</a> See +an unsigned article in the <i>Contemporary Review</i> for Dec. +1897.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_419"></a><a href="#FNanchor419">[419]</a> +Parl. Papers, Egypt, No. 2 (1898), pp. 13-14.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_420"></a><a href="#FNanchor420">[420]</a> The +Earl of Kimberley's reply of Aug. 14, 1894, to M. Hanotaux, is very +weak on this topic. Parl. Papers, Egypt, No. 2 (1898), pp. +14-15.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_421"></a><a href="#FNanchor421">[421]</a> +<i>Ibid</i>. p. 18.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_422"></a><a href="#FNanchor422">[422]</a> +<i>Marchand l'Africain</i>, by C. Castellani, pp. 279-280. The +author reveals his malice by the statement (p. 293) that the +Sirdar, after the battle of Omdurman, ordered 14,000 Dervish +wounded to be <i>éventrés.</i></p> +<p><a name="Footnote_423"></a><a href="#FNanchor423">[423]</a> +Parl. Papers, Egypt, No. 2 (1898), p. 9; No. 3 (1898), pp. 3-4.</p> +<br> +<br> +<hr style="width: 35%;"> +<br> +<br> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page508" id="page508"></a>[pg +508]</span> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XVIII"></a>CHAPTER XVIII</h2> +<h3>THE PARTITION OF AFRICA</h3> +<br> +<p>In the opening up of new lands by European peoples the order of +events is generally somewhat as follows:--First come explorers, +pioneers, or missionaries. These having thrown some light on the +character of a land or of its people, traders follow in their wake; +and in due course factories are formed and settlements arise. The +ideas of the new-comers as to the rights of property and +landholding differ so widely from those of the natives, that +quarrels and strifes frequently ensue. Warships and soldiers then +appear on the scene; and the end of the old order of things is +marked by the hoisting of the Union Jack, or the French or German +tricolour. In the case of the expansion of Russia as we have seen, +the procedure is far otherwise. But Africa has been for the most +part explored, exploited, and annexed by agencies working from the +sea and proceeding in the way just outlined.</p> +<p>The period since the year 1870 has for the most part witnessed +the operation of the last and the least romantic of these so-called +civilising efforts. The great age of African exploration was then +drawing to a close. In the year 1870 that devoted missionary +explorer, David Livingstone, was lost to sight for many months +owing to his earnest longing peacefully to solve the great problem +of the waterways of Central Africa, and thus open up an easy path +for the suppression of the slave-trade. But when, in 1871, Mr. H. +M. Stanley, the enterprising <span class="pagenum"><a name= +"page509" id="page509"></a>[pg 509]</span> correspondent of the +<i>New York Herald</i>, at the head of a rescue expedition, met the +grizzled, fever-stricken veteran near Ujiji and greeted him with +the words--"Mr. Livingstone, I presume," the age of mystery and +picturesqueness vanished away.</p> +<p>A change in the spirit and methods of exploration naturally +comes about when the efforts of single individuals give place to +collective enterprise<a name="FNanchor424"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_424">[424]</a>, and that change was now rapidly to come +over the whole field of African exploration. The day of the Mungo +Parks and Livingstones was passing away, and the day of +associations and companies was at hand. In 1876, Leopold II., King +of the Belgians, summoned to Brussels several of the leading +explorers and geographers in order to confer on the best methods of +opening up Africa. The specific results of this important +Conference will be considered in the next chapter; but we may here +note that, under the auspices of the "International Association for +the Exploration and Civilisation of Africa" then founded, much +pioneer work was carried out in districts remote from the River +Congo. The vast continent also yielded up its secrets to travellers +working their way in from the south and the north, so that in the +late seventies the white races opened up to view vast and populous +districts which imaginative chartographers in other ages had +diversified with the Mountains of the Moon or with signs of the +Zodiac and monstrosities of the animal creation.</p> +<p>The last epoch-marking work carried through by an individual was +accomplished by a Scottish explorer, whose achievements almost +rivalled those of Livingstone. Joseph Thomson, a native of +Dumfriesshire, succeeded in 1879 to the command of an exploring +party which sought to open up the country around the lakes of +Nyassa and Tanganyika. Four years later, on behalf of the Royal +Geographical Society, <span class="pagenum"><a name="page510" id= +"page510"></a>[pg 510]</span> he undertook to examine the country +behind Mombasa which was little better known than when Vasco da +Gama first touched there. In this journey Thomson discovered two +snow-capped mountains, Kilimanjaro and Kenia, and made known the +resources of the country as far inland as the Victoria Nyanza. +Considering the small resources he had at hand, and the cruel and +warlike character of the Masai people through whom he journeyed, +this journey was by far the most remarkable and important in the +annals of exploration during the eighties. Thomson afterwards +undertook to open a way from the Benuë, the great eastern +affluent of the Niger, to Lake Chad and the White Nile. Here again +he succeeded beyond all expectation, while his tactful management +of the natives led to political results of the highest importance, +as will shortly appear.</p> +<p>These explorations and those of French, German, and Portuguese +travellers served to bring nearly the whole of Africa within the +ken of the civilised world, and revealed the fact that nearly all +parts of tropical Africa had a distinct commercial value.</p> +<p>This discovery, we may point out, is the necessary preliminary +to any great and sustained work of colonisation and annexation. +Three conditions may be looked on as essential to such an effort. +First, that new lands should be known to be worth the labour of +exploitation or settlement; second, that the older nations should +possess enough vitality to pour settlers and treasure into them; +and thirdly, that mechanical appliances should be available for the +overcoming of natural obstacles.</p> +<p>Now, a brief glance at the great eras of exploring and +colonising activity will show that in all these three directions +the last thirty years have presented advantages which are unique in +the history of the world. A few words will suffice to make good +this assertion. The wars which constantly devastated the ancient +world, and the feeble resources in regard to navigation wielded by +adventurous captains, such as Hanno the Carthaginian, grievously +hampered all the efforts of explorers by sea, while <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page511" id="page511"></a>[pg 511]</span> +mechanical appliances were so weak as to cripple man's efforts at +penetrating the interior. The same is true of the mediaeval +voyagers and travellers. Only the very princes among men, Columbus, +Magellan, Vasco da Gama, Cabot, Cabral, Gilbert, and Raleigh, could +have done what they did with ships that were mere playthings. +Science had to do her work of long and patient research before man +could hopefully face the mighty forces and malignant influences of +the tropics. Nor was the advance of knowledge and invention +sufficient by itself to equip man for successful war against the +ocean, the desert, the forest, and the swamp. The political and +social development of the older countries was equally necessary. In +order that thousands of settlers should be able and ready to press +in where the one great leader had shown the way, Europe had to gain +something like peace and stability. Only thus, when the natural +surplus of the white races could devote itself to the task of +peacefully subduing the earth rather than to the hideous work of +mutual slaughter, could the life-blood of Europe be poured forth in +fertilising streams into the waste places of the other +continents.</p> +<p>The latter half of the eighteenth century promised for a brief +space to inaugurate such a period of expansive life. The close of +the Seven Years' War seemed to be the starting point for a peaceful +campaign against the unknown; but the efforts of Cook, +d'Entrecasteaux, and others then had little practical result, owing +to the American War of Independence, and the great cycle of the +Revolutionary and Napoleonic Wars. These in their turn left Europe +too exhausted to accomplish much in the way of colonial expansion +until the middle of the nineteenth century. Even then, when the +steamship and the locomotive were at hand to multiply man's powers, +there was, as yet, no general wish, except on the part of the more +fortunate English-speaking peoples, to enter into man's new +heritage. The problems of Europe had to be settled before the age +of expansive activity could dawn in its full radiance. As has been +previously shown, Europe was in an introspective mood up to the +years 1870-1878.</p> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page512" id="page512"></a>[pg +512]</span> +<p>Our foregoing studies have shown that the years following the +Russo-Turkish War of 1877-8, brought about a state of political +equilibrium which made for peace and stagnation in Europe; and the +natural forces of the Continent, cramped by the opposition of equal +and powerful forces, took the line of least resistance--away from +Europe. For Russia, the line of least resistance was in Central +Asia. For all other European States it was the sea, and the new +lands beyond.</p> +<p>Furthermore, in that momentous decade the steamship and +locomotive were constantly gaining in efficiency; electricity was +entering the arena as a new and mighty force; by this time medical +science had so far advanced as to screen man from many of the ills +of which the tropics are profuse; and the repeating rifle +multiplied the power of the white man in his conflicts with savage +peoples. When all the advantages of the present generation are +weighed in the balance against the meagre equipment of the earlier +discoverers, the nineteenth century has scant claim for boasting +over the fifteenth. In truth, its great achievements in this sphere +have been practical and political. It has only fulfilled the rich +promise of the age of the great navigators. Where they could but +wonderingly skirt the fringes of a new world, the moderns have won +their way to the heart of things and found many an Eldorado +potentially richer than that which tempted the cupidity of Cortes +and Pizarro.</p> +<p>In one respect the European statesmen of the recent past tower +above their predecessors of the centuries before. In the eighteenth +century the "mercantilist" craze for seizing new markets and +shutting out all possible rivals brought about most of the wars +that desolated Europe. In the years 1880-1890 the great Powers put +forth sustained and successful efforts to avert the like calamity, +and to cloak with the mantle of diplomacy the eager scrambles for +the unclaimed lands of the world.</p> +<p>For various reasons the attention of statesmen turned almost +solely on Africa. Central and South America were <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page513" id="page513"></a>[pg 513]</span> +divided among States that were nominally civilised and enjoyed the +protection of the Monroe Doctrine put forward by the United States. +Australia was wholly British. In Asia the weakness of China was but +dimly surmised; and Siam and Cochin China alone offered any field +for settlement or conquest by European peoples from the sea. In +Polynesia several groups of islands were still unclaimed; but these +could not appease the land-hunger of Europe. Africa alone provided +void spaces proportionate to the needs and ambitions of the white +man. The opening of the Suez Canal in 1869 served to bring the east +coast of that continent within easy reach of Europe; and the +discoveries on the Upper Nile, Congo, and Niger opened a way into +other large parts. Thus, by the year 1880, everything favoured the +"partition of Africa."</p> +<p>Rumour, in the guise of hints given by communicative young +attaches or "well-informed" correspondents, ascribes the first +beginnings of the plans for the partition of Africa to the informal +conversations of statesmen at the time of the Congress of Berlin +(1878). Just as an architect safeguards his creation by providing a +lightning-conductor, so the builder of the German Empire sought to +divert from that fabric the revengeful storms that might be +expected from the south-west. Other statesmen were no less anxious +than Bismarck to draw away the attention of rivals from their own +political preserves by pointing the way to more desirable waste +domains. In short, the statesmen of Europe sought to plant in +Africa the lightning-conductors that would safeguard the new +arrangements in Europe, including that of Cyprus. The German and +British Governments are known then to have passed on hints to that +of France as to the desirability of her appropriating Tunis. The +Republic entered into the schemes, with results which have already +been considered (Chapter XII.); and, as a sequel to the occupation +of Tunis, plans were set on foot for the eventual conquest of the +whole of the North-West of Africa (except Morocco and a few +British, Spanish, and Portuguese settlements) from Cape Bon to Cape +Verde, and thence nearly <span class="pagenum"><a name="page514" +id="page514"></a>[pg 514]</span> to the mouth of the River Niger. +We may also note that in and after 1883 France matured her schemes +for the conquest of part, and ultimately the whole, of Madagascar, +a project which reached completion in the year 1885<a name= +"FNanchor425"></a><a href="#Footnote_425">[425]</a>.</p> +<p>The military occupation of Egypt by Great Britain in 1882 also +served to quicken the interest of European Powers in Africa. It has +been surmised that British acquiescence in French supremacy in +Tunis, West Africa, and Madagascar had some connection with the +events that transpired in Egypt, and that the perpetuation of +British supremacy in the valley of the Nile was virtually bought by +the surrender of most of our political and trading interests in +these lands, the lapse of which under the French "protective" +regime caused much heart-burning in commercial circles.</p> +<p>Last among the special causes that concentrated attention on +Africa was the activity of King Leopold's Association at Brussels +in opening up the Congo district in the years 1879-1882. Everything +therefore tended to make the ownership of tropical Africa the most +complex question of the early part of the eighties.</p> +<p>For various reasons Germany was a little later than France and +England in entering the field. The hostility of France on the west, +and, after 1878, that of Russia on the east, made it inadvisable +for the new Empire to give hostages to Fortune, in the shape of +colonies, until by alliances it secured its position at home and +possessed a fleet strong enough to defend distant possessions. In +some measure the German Government had to curb the eagerness of its +"colonial party." The present writer was in Germany in the year +1879, when the colonial propaganda was being pushed forward, and +noted the eagerness in some quarters, and the distrust in others, +with which pamphlets like that of Herr Fabri, <i>Bedarf Deutschland +Colonien?</i> were received. Bismarck himself at first checked the +"colonials," until he felt sure of the European situation. That, +however, <span class="pagenum"><a name="page515" id= +"page515"></a>[pg 515]</span> was cleared up to some extent by the +inclusion of Italy in the compact which thus became the Triple +Alliance (May 1882), and by the advent to office of the pacific +Chancellor, de Giers, at St. Petersburg a little later. There was +therefore the less need officially to curb the colonising instinct +of the Teutonic people. The formation of the German Colonial +Society at Frankfurt in December 1882, and the immense success +attending its propaganda, spurred on the statesmen of Berlin to +take action. They looked longingly (as they still do) towards +Brazil, in whose southern districts their people had settled in +large numbers; but over all that land the Monroe Doctrine spread +its sheltering wings. A war with the United States would have been +madness, and Germany therefore turned to Polynesia and Africa. We +may note here that in 1885 she endeavoured to secure the Caroline +Islands from Spain, whose title to them seemed to have lapsed; but +Spanish pride flared up at the insult, and after a short space +Bismarck soothed ruffled feelings at Madrid by accepting the +mediation of the Pope, who awarded them to Spain--Germany, however, +gaining the right to occupy an islet of the group as a coaling +station.</p> +<p>Africa, however, absorbed nearly all the energy of the German +colonial party. The forward wing of that party early in the year +1884 inaugurated an anti-British campaign in the press, which +probably had the support of the Government. As has been stated in +chapter XII., that was the time when the Three Emperors' League +showed signs of renewed vitality; and Bismarck, after signing the +secret treaty of March 24, 1884 (later on ratified at Skiernevice), +felt safe in pressing on colonial designs against England in +Africa, especially as Russia was known to be planning equally +threatening moves against the Queen's Empire in Asia. We do not +know enough of what then went on between the German and Russian +Chancellors to assert that they formed a definite agreement to +harry British interests in those continents; but, judging from the +general drift of Bismarck's diplomacy and from the "nagging" to +which England was thenceforth subjected for <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page516" id="page516"></a>[pg 516]</span> two +years, it seems highly probable that the policy ratified at +Skiernevice aimed at marking time in European affairs and striding +onwards in other continents at the expense of the Island Power.</p> +<p>The Anglophobes of the German press at once fell foul of +everything British; and that well-known paper the <i>Kölnische +Zeitung</i> in an article of April 22, 1884, used the following +words:--"Africa is a large pudding which the English have prepared +for themselves at other people's expense, and the crust of which is +already fit for eating. Let us hope that our sailors will put a few +pepper-corns into it on the Guinea coast, so that our friends on +the Thames may not digest it too rapidly." The sequel will show +whether the simile correctly describes either the state of John +Bull's appetite or the easy aloofness of the Teutonic onlooker.</p> +<p>It will be convenient to treat this great and complex subject on +a topographical basis, and to begin with a survey of the affairs of +East Africa, especially the districts on the mainland north and +south of the island of Zanzibar. At that important trade centre, +the natural starting point then for the vast district of the Great +Lakes, the influence of British and Indian traders had been +paramount; and for many years the Sultan of Zanzibar had been +"under the direct influence of the United Kingdom and of the +Government of India<a name="FNanchor426"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_426">[426]</a>." Nevertheless, in and after 1880 German +merchants, especially those of Hamburg, pressed in with great +energy and formed plans for annexing the neighbouring territories +on the mainland.</p> +<p>Their energy was in strange contrast to the lethargy shown by +the British Government in the protection of Anglo-Indian trade +interests. In the year 1878 the Sultan of Zanzibar, who held a +large territory on the mainland, had offered the control of all the +commerce of his dominions to Sir W. Mackinnon, Chairman of the +British-India Steam Navigation Company; but, for some unexplained +reason, the Beaconsfield <span class="pagenum"><a name="page517" +id="page517"></a>[pg 517]</span> Cabinet declined to be a party to +this arrangement, which, therefore, fell through<a name= +"FNanchor427"></a><a href="#Footnote_427">[427]</a>. Despite the +fact that England and France had in 1862 agreed to recognise the +independence of the Sultan of Zanzibar, the Germans deemed the +field to be clear, and early in November 1884, Dr. Karl Peters and +two other enthusiasts of the colonial party landed at Zanzibar, +disguised as mechanics, with the aim of winning new lands for their +Fatherland. They had with them several blank treaty forms, the +hidden potency of which was soon to be felt by dusky potentates on +the mainland. Before long they succeeded in persuading some of +these novices in diplomacy to set their marks to these documents, +an act which converted them into subjects of the Kaiser, and +speedily secured 60,000 square miles for the German tricolour. It +is said that the Government of Berlin either had no knowledge of, +or disapproved of, these proceedings; and, when Earl Granville +ventured on some representations respecting them, he received the +reply, dated November 28, 1884, that the Imperial Government had no +design of obtaining a protectorate over Zanzibar<a name= +"FNanchor428"></a><a href="#Footnote_428">[428]</a>. It is +difficult to reconcile these statements with the undoubted fact +that on February 17, 1885, the German Emperor gave his sanction to +the proceedings of Dr. Peters by extending his suzerainty over the +signatory chiefs<a name="FNanchor429"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_429">[429]</a>. This event caused soreness among British +explorers and Indian traders who had been the first to open up the +country to civilisation. Nevertheless, the Gladstone Ministry took +no effective steps to safeguard their interests.</p> +<p>In defence of their academic treatment of this matter some +considerations of a general nature may be urged.</p> +<p>The need of colonies felt by Germany was so natural, so +imperious, that it could not be met by the high and dry legal +argument as to the priority of Great Britain's commercial +interests. Such an attitude would have involved war with +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page518" id="page518"></a>[pg +518]</span> Germany about East Africa and war with France about +West Africa, at the very time when we were on the brink of +hostilities with Russia about Merv, and were actually fighting the +Mahdists behind Suakim. The "weary Titan"--to use Matthew Arnold's +picturesque phrase--was then overburdened. The motto, "Live and let +live," was for the time the most reasonable, provided that it was +not interpreted in a weak and maudlin way on essential points.</p> +<p>Many critics, however, maintain that Mr. Gladstone's and Lord +Granville's diplomatic dealings with Germany in the years 1884 and +1885 displayed most lamentable weakness, even when Dr. Peters and +others were known to be working hard at the back of Zanzibar, with +the results that have been noted. In April 1885 the Cabinet ordered +Sir John Kirk, British representative at Zanzibar, and founder of +the hitherto unchallenged supremacy of his nation along that coast, +forthwith to undo the work of a lifetime by "maintaining friendly +relations" with the German authorities at that port. This, of +course, implied a tacit acknowledgment by Britain of what amounted +to a German protectorate over the mainland possessions of the +Sultan. It is not often that a Government, in its zeal for "live +and let live," imposes so humiliating a task on a British +representative. The Sultan did not take the serene and philosophic +view of the situation that was held at Downing Street, and the +advent of a German squadron was necessary in order to procure his +consent to these arrangements (August-December 1885.)<a name= +"FNanchor430"></a><a href="#Footnote_430">[430]</a></p> +<p>The Blue Book dealing with Zanzibar (Africa, No. 1, 1886) by no +means solves the riddle of the negotiations which went on between +London and Berlin early in the year 1885. From other sources we +know that the most ardent of the German colonials were far from +satisfied with their triumph. Curious details have appeared showing +that their schemes included the laying of a trap for the Sultan of +Zanzibar, which failed owing to clumsy baiting and the loquacity of +the would-be <span class="pagenum"><a name="page519" id= +"page519"></a>[pg 519]</span> captor. Lord Rosebery also managed, +according to German accounts, to get the better of Count Herbert +Bismarck in respect of St. Lucia Bay (see page 528) and districts +on the Benuë River; so that this may perhaps be placed over +against the losses sustained by Britain on the coast opposite +Zanzibar. Even there, as we have seen, results did not fully +correspond to the high hopes entertained by the German +Chauvinists<a name="FNanchor431"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_431">[431]</a>.</p> +<p>In the meantime (June 1885) the Salisbury Cabinet came into +office for a short time, but the evil effects of the slackness of +British diplomacy were not yet at an end. At this time British +merchants, especially those of Manchester, were endeavouring to +develop the mountainous country around the giant cone of Mt. +Kilimanjaro, where Mr. (now Sir) Harry Johnston had, in September +1884, secured some trading and other rights with certain chiefs. A +company had been formed in order to further British interests, and +this soon became the Imperial British East Africa Company, which +aspired to territorial control in the parts north of those claimed +by Dr. Peters' Company. A struggle took place between the two +companies, the German East Africa Company laying claim to the +Kilimanjaro district. Again it proved that the Germans had the more +effective backing, and, despite objections urged by our Foreign +Minister, Lord Rosebery, against the proceedings of German agents +in that tract, the question of ownership was referred to the +decision of an Anglo-German boundary commission.</p> +<p>Lord Iddesleigh assumed control of the Foreign Office in August, +but the advent of the Conservatives to power in no way helped on +the British case. By an agreement between the two Powers, dated +November 1, 1886, the Kilimanjaro district was assigned to Germany. +From the northern spurs of that mountain the dividing line ran in a +north-westerly direction towards the Victoria Nyanza. The same +agreement recognised <span class="pagenum"><a name="page520" id= +"page520"></a>[pg 520]</span> the authority of the Sultan of +Zanzibar as extending over the island of that name, those of Pemba +and Mafia, and over a strip of coastline ten nautical miles in +width; but the ownership of the district of Vitu north of Mombasa +was left open<a name="FNanchor432"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_432">[432]</a>. (See map at the close of this +volume.)</p> +<p>On the whole, the skill which dispossessed a sovereign of most +of his rights, under a plea of diplomatic rearrangements and the +advancement of civilisation, must be pronounced unrivalled; and +Britain cut a sorry figure as the weak and unwilling accessory to +this act. The only satisfactory feature in the whole proceeding was +Britain's success in leasing from the Sultan of Zanzibar +administrative rights over the coast region around Mombasa. The +gain of that part secured unimpeded access from the coast to the +northern half of Lake Victoria Nyanza. The German Company secured +similar rights over the coastline of their district, and in 1890 +bought it outright. By an agreement of December 1896, the River +Rovuma was recognised by Germany and Portugal as the boundary of +their East African possessions.</p> +<p>The lofty hopes once entertained by the Germans as to the +productiveness of their part of East Africa have been but partially +realised<a name="FNanchor433"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_433">[433]</a>. Harsh treatment of the natives brought +about a formidable revolt in 1888-89. The need of British +co-operation in the crushing of this revolt served to bring Germany +to a more friendly attitude towards this country. Probably the +resignation, or rather the dismissal, of Bismarck by the present +Emperor, in March 1890, also tended to lessen the friction between +England and Germany. The Prince while in retirement expressed +strong disapproval of the East African policy of his successor, +Count Caprivi.</p> +<p>Its more conciliatory spirit found expression in the +Anglo-German agreement of July 1, 1890, which delimited the +districts claimed by the two nations around the Victoria +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page521" id="page521"></a>[pg +521]</span> Nyanza in a sense favourable to Great Britain and +disappointing to that indefatigable treaty-maker, Dr. Peters. It +acknowledged British claims to the northern half of the shores and +waters of that great lake and to the valley of the Upper Nile, as +also to the coast of the Indian Ocean about Vitu and thence +northwards to Kismayu.</p> +<p>On the other hand, Germany acquired the land north of Lake +Nyassa, where British interests had been paramount. The same +agreement applied both to the British and German lands in question +the principle of free or unrestricted transit of goods, as also +between the great lakes. Germany further recognised a British +Protectorate over the islands held by the Sultan of Zanzibar, +reserving certain rights for German commerce in the case of the +Island of Mafia. Finally, Great Britain ceded to Germany the Island +of Heligoland in the North Sea. On both sides of the North Sea the +compact aroused a storm of hostile comment, which perhaps served to +emphasise its fairness<a name="FNanchor434"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_434">[434]</a>. Bismarck's opinion deserves +quotation:--</p> +<blockquote>Zanzibar ought not to have been left to the English. It +would have been better to maintain the old arrangement. We could +then have had it at some later time when England required our good +offices against France or Russia. In the meantime our merchants, +who are cleverer, and, like the Jews, are satisfied with smaller +profits, would have kept the upper hand in business. To regard +Heligoland as an equivalent shows more imagination than sound +calculation. In the event of war it would be better for us that it +should be in the hands of a neutral Power. It is difficult and most +expensive to fortify<a name="FNanchor435"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_435">[435]</a>.</blockquote> +<p>The passage is instructive as showing the aim of Bismarck's +colonial policy, namely, to wait until England's difficulties were +acute (or perhaps to augment those difficulties, as he certainly +did by furthering Russian schemes against Afghanistan <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page522" id="page522"></a>[pg 522]</span> in +1884-85<a name="FNanchor436"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_436">[436]</a>), and then to apply remorseless pressure +at all points where the colonial or commercial interests of the two +countries clashed.</p> +<p>The more his policy is known, the more dangerous to England it +is seen to have been, especially in the years 1884-86. In fact, +those persons who declaim against German colonial ambitions of +to-day may be asked to remember that the extra-European questions +recently at issue between Great Britain and Germany are trivial +when compared with the momentous problems that were peacefully +solved by the agreement of the year 1890. Of what importance are +Samoa, Kiao-chow, and the problem of Morocco, compared with the +questions of access to the great lakes of Africa and the control of +the Lower Niger? It would be unfair to Wilhelm II., as also to the +Salisbury Cabinet, not to recognise the statesmanlike qualities +which led to the agreement of July 1, 1890--one of the most solid +gains peacefully achieved for the cause of civilisation throughout +the nineteenth century.</p> +<p>Among its many benefits may be reckoned the virtual settlement +of long and tangled disputes for supremacy in Uganda. We have no +space in which to detail the rivalries of French and British +missionaries and agents at the Court of King M'tesa and his +successor M'wanga, or the futile attempt of Dr. Peters to thrust in +German influence. Even the Anglo-German agreement of 1890 did not +end the perplexities of the situation; for though the British East +Africa Company (to which a charter had been granted in 1888) +thenceforth had the chief influence on the northern shores of +Victoria Nyanza, the British Government declined to assume any +direct responsibility for so inaccessible a district. Thanks, +however, to the activity and tact of Captain Lugard, difficulties +were cleared away, with the result that the large and fertile +territory of Uganda (formerly included in the Khedive's dominions) +became a British Protectorate in August 1894 (see Chapter +XVII).</p> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page523" id="page523"></a>[pg +523]</span> +<p>The significance of the events just described will be apparent +when it is remembered that British East Africa, inclusive of Uganda +and the Upper Nile basin, comprises altogether 670,000 square +miles, to a large extent fertile, and capable of settlement by +white men in the more elevated tracts of the interior. German East +Africa contains 385,000 square miles, and is also destined to have +a future that will dwarf that of many of the secondary States of +to-day.</p> +<p>The prosperity of British East Africa was greatly enhanced by +the opening of a railway, 580 miles long, from Mombasa to Victoria +Nyanza in 1902. Among other benefits, it has cut the ground from +under the slave-trade, which used to depend on the human beast of +burden for the carriage of all heavy loads<a name= +"FNanchor437"></a><a href="#Footnote_437">[437]</a>.</p> +<p>The Anglo-German agreement of 1890 also cleared up certain +questions between Britain and Germany relating to South-West Africa +which had made bad blood between the two countries. In and after +the year 1882 the attention of the colonial party in Germany was +turned to the district north of the Orange River, and in the spring +of the year 1883 Herr Lüderitz founded a factory and hoisted +the German flag at Angra Pequeña. There are grounds for +thinking that that district was coveted, not so much for its +intrinsic value, which is slight, as because it promised to open up +communications with the Boer Republics. Lord Granville ventured to +express his doubts on that subject to Count Herbert Bismarck, whom +the Chancellor had sent to London in the summer of 1884 in order to +take matters out of the hands of the too Anglophil ambassador, +Count Münster. Anxious to show his mettle, young Bismarck +fired up, and informed Lord Granville that his question was one of +mere curiosity; later on he informed him that it was a matter which +did not concern him<a name="FNanchor438"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_438">[438]</a>.</p> +<p>It must be admitted, however, that the British Government +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page524" id="page524"></a>[pg +524]</span> had acted in a dilatory and ineffective manner. Sir +Donald Currie had introduced a deputation to Lord Derby, Colonial +Minister in the Gladstone Cabinet, which warned him seriously as to +German aims on the coast of Damaraland; in reply to which that +phlegmatic Minister stated that Germany was not a colonising Power, +and that the annexation of those districts would be resented by +Great Britain as an "unfriendly act<a name= +"FNanchor439"></a><a href="#Footnote_439">[439]</a>." In November +1883 the German ambassador inquired whether British protection +would be accorded to a few German settlers on the coast of +Damaraland. No decisive answer was given, though the existence of +British interests there was affirmed. Then, when Germany claimed +the right to annex it, a counter-claim was urged from Whitehall +(probably at the instigation of the Cape Government) that the land +in question was a subject of close interest to us, as it might be +annexed in the future. It was against this belated and illogical +plea that Count Bismarck was sent to lodge a protest; and in August +1884 Germany clinched the matter by declaring Angra Pequeña +and surrounding districts to be German territory. (See note at the +end of the chapter.)</p> +<p>In this connection we may remark that Angra Pequeña had +recently figured as a British settlement on German maps, including +that of Stieler of the year 1882. Walfisch Bay, farther to the +north, was left to the Union Jack, that flag having been hoisted +there by official sanction in 1878 owing to the urgent +representations of Sir Bartle Frere, the Governor of Cape Colony. +The rest of the coast was left to Germany; the Gladstone Government +informed that of Berlin that no objection would be taken to her +occupation of that territory. Great annoyance was felt at the Cape +at what was looked on as an uncalled for surrender of British +claims, especially when the Home Government failed to secure just +treatment for the British settlers. Sir Charles Dilke states in his +<i>Problems of Greater Britain</i> that only the constant protests +of the Cape <span class="pagenum"><a name="page525" id= +"page525"></a>[pg 525]</span> Ministry prevented the authorities at +Whitehall from complying with German unceasing requests for the +cession of Walfisch Bay, doubtless as an item for exchange during +the negotiations of 1889-90<a name="FNanchor440"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_440">[440]</a>.</p> +<p>We may add here that in 1886 Germany defined the northern limits +of "South-West Africa"--such was the name of the new colony--by an +agreement with Portugal; and in 1890 an article of the Anglo-German +agreement above referred to gave an eastward extension of that +northern border which brought it to the banks of the River +Zambesi.</p> +<p>The British Government took a firmer stand in a matter that +closely concerned the welfare of Natal and the relations of the +Transvaal Republic to Germany. In 1884 some German prospectors +sought to gain a footing in St. Lucia Bay in Zululand and to hoist +the German flag. The full truth on this interesting matter is not +yet known; it formed a pendant to the larger question of Delagoa +Bay, which must be briefly noticed here.</p> +<p>Friction had arisen between Great Britain and Portugal over +conflicting claims respecting Delagoa Bay and its adjoining lands; +and in this connection it may be of interest to note that the +Disraeli Ministry had earlier missed an opportunity of buying out +Portuguese claims. The late Lord Carnarvon stated that, when he +took the portfolio for colonial affairs in that Ministry, he +believed the purchase might have been effected for a comparatively +small sum. Probably the authorities at Lisbon were aroused to a +sense of the potential value of their Laurenço Marquez +domain by the scramble for Africa which began early in the +eighties; and it must be regretted that the British Government, +with the lack of foresight which has so often characterised it, let +slip the opportunity of securing Delagoa Bay until its value was +greatly enhanced. It then agreed to refer the questions in dispute +to the arbitration of General MacMahon, President of the French +Republic (1875). As has generally happened when foreign +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page526" id="page526"></a>[pg +526]</span> potentates have adjudicated on British interests, his +verdict was wholly hostile to us. It even assigned to Portugal a +large district to the south of Delagoa Bay which the Portuguese had +never thought of claiming from its native inhabitants, the +Tongas<a name="FNanchor441"></a><a href="#Footnote_441">[441]</a>. +In fact, a narrative of all the gains which have accrued to +Portugal in Delagoa Bay, and thereafter to the people who +controlled its railway to Pretoria, would throw a sinister light on +the connection that has too often subsisted between the noble +theory of arbitration and the profitable practice of peacefully +willing away, or appropriating, the rights and possessions of +others. Portugal soon proved to be unable to avail herself of the +opportunities opened up by the gift unexpectedly awarded her by +MacMahon. She was unable to control either the Tongas or the +Boers.</p> +<p>England having been ruled out, there was the chance for some +other Power to step in and acquire St. Lucia Bay, one of the +natural outlets of the southern part of the Transvaal Republic. It +is an open secret that the forerunners of the "colonial party" in +Germany had already sought to open up closer relations with the +Boer Republics. In 1876 the President of the Transvaal, accompanied +by a Dutch member of the Cape Parliament, visited Berlin, probably +with the view of reciprocating those advances. They had an +interview with Bismarck, the details of which are not fully known. +Nothing, however, came of it at the time, owing to Bismarck's +preoccupation in European affairs. Early in the "eighties," the +German colonial party, then beginning its campaign, called +attention repeatedly to the advantages of gaining a foothold in or +near Delagoa Bay; but the rise of colonial feeling in Germany led +to a similar development in the public sentiment of Portugal, and +indeed of all lands; so that, by the time that Bismarck was won +over to the cause of Teutonic Expansion, the Portuguese refused to +barter away any of their ancient possessions. This probably +accounts for the concentration of German energies on other parts of +the South African coast, <span class="pagenum"><a name="page527" +id="page527"></a>[pg 527]</span> which, though less valuable in +themselves, might serve as <i>points d'appui</i> for German +political agents and merchants in their future dealings with the +Boers, who were then striving to gain control over Bechuanaland. +The points selected by the Germans for their action were on the +coast of Damaraland, as already stated, and St. Lucia Bay in +Zululand, a position which President Burgers had striven to secure +for the Transvaal in 1878.</p> +<p>In reference to St. Lucia Bay our narrative must be shadowy in +outline owing to the almost complete secrecy with which the German +Government wisely shrouds a failure. The officials and newspaper +writers of Germany have not yet contracted the English habit of +proclaiming their intentions beforehand and of parading before the +world their recriminations in case of a fiasco. All that can be +said, then, with certainty is that in the autumn of 1884 a German +trader named Einwold attempted to gain a footing in St. Lucia Bay +and to prepare the way for the recognition of German claims if all +went well. In fact, he could either be greeted as a <i>Mehrer des +Reichs</i>, or be disowned as an unauthorised busybody.</p> +<p>We may here cite passages from the Diary of Dr. Busch, +Bismarck's secretary, which prove that the State took a lively +interest in Einwold's adventure. On February 25, 1885, Busch had a +conversation with Herr Andrae, in the course of which they +"rejoiced at England's difficulties in the Sudan, and I expressed +the hope that Wolseley's head would soon arrive in Cairo, nicely +pickled and packed." Busch then referred to British friction with +Russia in Afghanistan and with France in Burmah, and then put the +question to Andrae, "'Have we given up South Africa; or is the +Lucia Bay affair still open?' He said that the matter was still +under consideration<a name="FNanchor442"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_442">[442]</a>."</p> +<p>It has since transpired that the British Government might have +yielded to pressure from Berlin, had not greater pressure been +exercised from Natal and from British merchants and <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page528" id="page528"></a>[pg 528]</span> +shipowners interested in the South African trade. Sir Donald +Currie, in the paper already referred to, stated that he could +easily have given particulars of the means which had to be used in +order to spur on the British Government to decisive action. +Unfortunately he was discreetly reticent, and merely stated that +not only St. Lucia Bay, but the whole of the coast between Natal +and the Delagoa Bay district was then in question, and that the +Gladstone Ministry was finally induced to telegraph instructions to +Cape Town for the despatch of a cruiser to assert British claims to +St. Lucia Bay. H.M.S. <i>Goshawk</i> at once steamed thither, and +hoisted the British flag, by virtue of a treaty made with a Zulu +chief in 1842. Then ensued the usual interchange of angry notes +between Berlin and London; Bismarck and Count Herbert sought to win +over, or browbeat, Lord Rosebery, then Colonial Minister. In this, +however, he failed; and the explanation of the failure given to +Busch was that Lord Rosebery was too clever for him and "quite +mesmerised him." On May 7, 1885, Germany gave up her claims to that +important position, in consideration of gaining at the expense of +England in the Cameroons<a name="FNanchor443"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_443">[443]</a>. Here again a passage from Busch's record +deserves quotation. In a conversation which he had with Bismarck on +January 5, 1886, he put the question:--</p> +<blockquote>"Why have we not been able to secure the Santa Lucia +Bay?" I asked. "Ah!" he replied, "it is not so valuable as it +seemed to be at first. People who were pursuing their own interests +on the spot represented it to be of greater importance than it +really was. And then the Boers were not disposed to take any proper +action in the matter. The bay would have been valuable to us if the +distance from the Transvaal were not so great. And the English +attached so much importance to it that they declared it was +impossible for them to give it up, and they ultimately conceded a +great deal to us in New Guinea and Zanzibar. In colonial matters we +must not take too much in hand at a time, and we already have +enough for a beginning. We must now hold rather with the +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page529" id="page529"></a>[pg +529]</span> English, while, as you know, we were formerly more on +the French side<a name="FNanchor444"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_444">[444]</a>. But, as the last elections in France +show, every one of any importance there had to make a show of +hostility to us."</blockquote> +<p>This passage explains, in part at least, why Bismarck gave up +the nagging tactics latterly employed towards Great Britain. +Evidently he had hoped to turn the current of thought in France +from the Alsace-Lorraine question to the lands over the seas, and +his henchmen in the Press did all in their power to persuade +people, both in Germany and France, that England was the enemy. The +Anglophobe agitation was fierce while it lasted; but its +artificiality is revealed by the passage just quoted.</p> +<p>We may go further, and say that the more recent outbreak of +Anglophobia in Germany may probably be ascribed to the same +official stimulus; and it too may be expected to cease when the +politicians of Berlin see that it no longer pays to twist the +British lion's tail. That sport ceased in and after 1886, because +France was found still to be the enemy. Frenchmen did not speak +much about Alsace-Lorraine. They followed Gambetta's advice: "Never +speak about it, but always think of it." The recent French +elections revealed that fact to Bismarck; and, lo! the campaign of +calumny against England at once slackened.</p> +<p>We may add that two German traders settled on the coast of +Pondoland, south of Natal; and in August 1885 the statesmen of +Berlin put forth feelers to Whitehall with a view to a German +Protectorate of that coast. They met with a decisive +repulse<a name="FNanchor445"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_445">[445]</a>.</p> +<p>Meanwhile, the dead-set made by Germany, France, and +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page530" id="page530"></a>[pg +530]</span> Russia against British interests in the years 1883-85 +had borne fruit in a way little expected by those Powers, but fully +consonant with previous experience. It awakened British statesmen +from their apathy, and led them to adopt measures of unwonted +vigour. The year 1885 saw French plans in Indo-China checked by the +annexation of Burmah. German designs in South Africa undoubtedly +quickened the resolve of the Gladstone Ministry to save +Bechuanaland for the British Empire.</p> +<p>It is impossible here to launch upon the troublous sea of Boer +politics, especially as the conflict naturally resulting from two +irreconcilable sets of ideas outlasted the century with which this +work is concerned. We can therefore only state that filibustering +bands of Boers had raided parts of Bechuanaland, and seemed about +to close the trade-route northwards to the Zambesi. This alone +would have been a serious bar to the prosperity of Cape Colony; but +the loyalists had lost their confidence in the British Government +since the events of 1880, while a large party in the Cape Ministry, +including at that time Mr. Cecil Rhodes, seemed willing to abet the +Boers in all their proceedings. A Boer deputation went to England +in the autumn of 1883, and succeeded in cajoling Lord Derby into a +very remarkable surrender. Among other things, he conceded to them +an important strip of land west of the River Harts<a name= +"FNanchor446"></a><a href="#Footnote_446">[446]</a>.</p> +<p>Far from satisfying them, this act encouraged some of their more +restless spirits to set up two republics named Stellaland and +Goshen. There, however, they met a tough antagonist, John +Mackenzie. That devoted missionary, after long acquaintance with +Boers and Bechuanas, saw how serious would be the loss to the +native tribes and to the cause of civilisation if the raiders were +allowed to hold the routes to the interior. By degrees he aroused +the sympathy of leading men in the Press, who thereupon began to +whip up the laggards of <span class="pagenum"><a name="page531" id= +"page531"></a>[pg 531]</span> Whitehall and Downing Street. +Consequently, Mackenzie, on his return to South Africa, was +commissioned to act as British Resident in Bechuanaland, and in +that capacity he declared that country to be under British +protection (May 1884). At once the Dutch throughout South Africa +raised a hue and cry against him, in which Mr. Rhodes joined, with +the result that he was recalled on July 30.</p> +<p>His place was taken by a statesman whose exploits raised him to +a high place among builders of the Empire. However much Cecil +Rhodes differed from Mackenzie on the native question and other +affairs, he came to see the urgent need of saving for the Empire +the central districts which, as an old Boer said, formed "the key +of Africa." Never were the loyalists more dispirited at the lack of +energy shown by the Home Government; and never was there greater +need of firmness. In a sense, however, the action of the Germans on +the coast of Damaraland (August-October 1884) helped to save the +situation. The imperious need of keeping open the route to the +interior, which would be closed to trade if ever the Boers and +Germans joined hands, spurred on the Gladstone Ministry to support +the measures proposed by Mr. Rhodes and the loyalists of Cape +Colony. When the whole truth on that period comes to be known, it +will probably be found that British rule was in very grave danger +in the latter half of the year 1884.</p> +<p>Certainly no small expedition ever accomplished so much for the +Empire, at so trifling a cost and without the effusion of blood, as +that which was now sent out. It was entrusted to Sir Charles +Warren. He recruited his force mainly from the loyalists of South +Africa, though a body named Methuen's Horse went out from these +islands. In all it numbered nearly 5000 men. Moving quickly from +the Orange River through Griqualand West, he reached the banks of +the Vaal at Barkly Camp by January 22, 1885, that is, only six +weeks after his arrival at Cape Town. At the same time 3000 troops +took their station in the north of Natal in readiness to attack the +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page532" id="page532"></a>[pg +532]</span> Transvaal Boers, should they fall upon Warren, It soon +transpired, however, that the more respectable Boers had little +sympathy with the raiders into Bechuanaland. These again were so +far taken aback by the speed of his movements and the thoroughness +of his organisation as to manifest little desire to attack a force +which seemed ever ready at all points and spied on them from +balloons. The behaviour of the commander was as tactful as his +dispositions were effective; and, as a result of these favouring +circumstances (which the superficial may ascribe to luck), he was +able speedily to clear Bechuanaland of those intruders<a name= +"FNanchor447"></a><a href="#Footnote_447">[447]</a>.</p> +<p>On September 30 it became what it has since remained--a British +possession, safeguarding the route into the interior and holding +apart the Transvaal Boers from the contact with the Germans of +Damaraland which could hardly fail to produce an explosion. The +importance of the latter fact has already been made clear. The +significance of the former will be apparent when we remember that +Mr. Rhodes, in his later and better-known character of +Empire-builder, was able from Bechuanaland as a base to extend the +domain of his Chartered Company up to the southern end of Lake +Tanganyika in the year 1889.</p> +<p>It is well known that Rhodes hoped to extend the domain of his +company as far north as the southern limit of the British East +Africa Company. Here, however, the Germans forestalled him by their +energy in Central Africa. Finally, the Anglo-German agreement of +1890 assigned to Germany all the <i>hinterland</i> of Zanzibar as +far west as the frontier of the Congo Free State, thus sterilising +the idea of an all-British route from the Cape to Cairo, which +possessed for some minds an alliterative and all-compelling +charm.</p> +<p>As for the future of the vast territory which came to be known +popularly as Rhodesia, we may note that the part <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page533" id="page533"></a>[pg 533]</span> +bordering on Lake Nyassa was severed from the South Africa Company +in 1894, and was styled the British Central Africa Protectorate. In +1895 the south of Bechuanaland was annexed to Cape Colony, a step +greatly regretted by many well-wishers of the natives. The +intelligent chief, Khama, visited England in that year, mainly in +order to protest against the annexation of his lands by Cape Colony +and by the South Africa Company. In this he was successful; he and +other chiefs are directly under the protection of the Crown, but +parts of the north and east of Bechuanaland are administered by the +British South Africa Company. The tracts between the Rivers Limpopo +and Zambesi, and thence north to the Tanganyika, form a territory +vaster and more populous than any which has in recent years been +administered by a company; and its rule leaves much to be +desired.</p> +<hr style="width: 25%;"> +<p>It is time now to turn to the expansion of German and British +spheres of influence in the Bight of Guinea and along the course of +the Rivers Niger and Benuë. In the innermost part of the Bight +of Guinea, British commercial interests had been paramount up to +about 1880; but about that time German factories were founded in +increasing numbers, and, owing to the dilatory action of British +firms, gained increasing hold on the trade of several districts. +The respect felt by native chiefs for British law was evinced by a +request of five of the "Kings" of the Cameroons that they might +have it introduced into their lands (1879). Authorities at Downing +Street and Whitehall were deaf to the request. In striking contrast +to this was the action of the German Government, which early in the +year 1884 sent Dr. Nachtigall to explore those districts. The +German ambassador in London informed Earl Granville on April 19, +1884, that the object of his mission was "to complete the +information now in possession of the Foreign Office at Berlin on +the state of German commerce on that coast." He therefore requested +that the British authorities there should be furnished with +suitable recommendations for <span class="pagenum"><a name= +"page534" id="page534"></a>[pg 534]</span> his reception<a name= +"FNanchor448"></a><a href="#Footnote_448">[448]</a>. This was +accordingly done, and, after receiving hospitality at various +consulates, he made treaties with native chiefs, and hoisted the +German flag at several points previously considered to be under +British influence. This was especially the case on the coast to the +east of the River Niger.</p> +<p>The British Government was incensed at this procedure, and all +the more so as plans were then on foot for consolidating British +influence in the Cameroons. On that river there were six British, +and two German firms, and the natives had petitioned for the +protection of England; but H.M.S. <i>Flint</i>, on steaming into +that river on July 20, found that the German flag had been hoisted +by the officers of the German warship <i>Möwe</i>. Nachtigall +had signed a treaty with "King Bell" on July 12, whereby native +habits were to remain unchanged and no customs dues levied, but the +whole district was placed under German suzerainty<a name= +"FNanchor449"></a><a href="#Footnote_449">[449]</a>. The same had +happened at neighbouring districts. Thereupon Consul Hewitt, in +accordance with instructions from London, established British +supremacy at the Oil Rivers, Old and New Calabar, and several other +points adjoining the Niger delta as far west as Lagos.</p> +<p>For some time there was much friction between London and Berlin +on these questions, but on May 7, 1885, an agreement was finally +arrived at, a line drawn between the Rio del Rey and the Old +Calabar River being fixed on as the boundary of the spheres of +influence of the two Powers, while Germany further recognised the +sovereignty of Britain over St. Lucia Bay in Zululand, and promised +not to annex any land between Natal and Delagoa Bay<a name= +"FNanchor450"></a><a href="#Footnote_450">[450]</a>. Many censures +were lavished on this agreement, which certainly sacrificed +important British interests in the Cameroons in consideration of +the abandonment of German claims on the Zulu coast which were +legally untenable. Thus, by pressing on various points formerly +regarded as under British influence, Bismarck secured at least one +considerable district--one moreover that is the healthiest +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page535" id="page535"></a>[pg +535]</span> on the West African coast. Subsequent expansion made of +the Cameroons a colony containing some 140,000 square miles with +more than 1,100,000 inhabitants.</p> +<p>It is an open secret that Germany was working hard in 1884-85 to +get a foothold on the Lower Niger and its great affluent, the +Benuë. Two important colonial societies combined to send out +Herr Flegel in the spring of 1885 to secure possession of districts +on those rivers where British interests had hitherto been +paramount. Fortunately for the cause of Free Trade (which Germany +had definitely abandoned in 1880) private individuals had had +enough foresight and determination to step in with effect, and to +repair the harm which otherwise must have come from the absorption +of Mr. Gladstone and his colleagues in home affairs.</p> +<p>In the present case, British merchants were able to save the +situation, because in the year 1879 the firms having important +business dealings with the River Niger combined to form the +National African Company in order to withstand the threatening +pressure of the French advance soon to be described. In 1882 the +Company's powers were extended, largely owing to Sir George Taubman +Goldie, and it took the name of the National African Company. +Extending its operations up the River Niger, it gradually cut the +ground from under the French companies which had been formed for +the exploitation and ultimate acquisition of those districts, so +that after a time the French shareholders agreed to merge +themselves in the British enterprise.</p> +<p>This important step was taken just in time to forestall German +action from the side of the Cameroons, which threatened to shut out +British trade from the banks of the River Benuë and the shores +of Lake Chad. Forewarned of this danger, Sir George Goldie and his +directors urged that bold and successful explorer, Mr. Joseph +Thomson, to safeguard the nation's interests along the Benuë +and north thereof. Thomson had scarcely recovered from the +hardships of his epoch-marking journey through Masailand; but he +now threw <span class="pagenum"><a name="page536" id= +"page536"></a>[pg 536]</span> himself into the breach, quickly +travelled from England to the Niger, and by his unrivalled +experience alike of the means of travel and of native ways, managed +to frame treaties with the Sultans of Sokoto and Gando, before the +German envoy reached his destination (1885). The energy of the +National African Company and the promptitude and tact of Mr. +Thomson secured for his countrymen undisputed access to Lake Chad +and the great country peopled by the warlike Haussas<a name= +"FNanchor451"></a><a href="#Footnote_451">[451]</a>.</p> +<p>Seeing that both France and Germany seek to restrict foreign +trade in their colonies, while Great Britain gives free access to +all merchants on equal terms, we may regard this brilliant success +as a gain, not only for the United Kingdom, but for the commerce of +the world. The annoyance expressed in influential circles in +Germany at the failure of the plans for capturing the trade of the +Benuë district served to show the magnitude of the interests +which had there been looked upon as prospectively and exclusively +German. The delimitation of the new British territory with the +Cameroon territory and its north-eastern extension to Lake Chad was +effected by an Anglo-German agreement of 1886, Germany gaining part +of the upper Benuë and the southern shore of Lake Chad. In +all, the territories controlled by the British Company comprised +about 500,000 square miles (more than four times the size of the +United Kingdom).</p> +<p>It is somewhat characteristic of British colonial procedure in +that period that many difficulties were raised as to the grant of a +charter to the company which had carried through this work of +national importance; but on July 10, 1886, it gained that charter +with the title of the Royal Niger Company. The chief difficulties +since that date have arisen from French aggressions on the west, +which will be noticed presently.</p> +<p>In 1897 the Royal Niger Company overthrew the power of the +turbulent and slave-raiding Sultan of Nupe, near the <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page537" id="page537"></a>[pg 537]</span> Niger, +but, as has so often happened, the very success of the company +doomed it to absorption by the nation. On January 1, 1900, its +governing powers were handed over to the Crown; the Union Jack +replaced the private flag; and Sir Frederick Lugard added to the +services which he had rendered to the Empire in Uganda by +undertaking the organisation of this great and fertile colony. In +an interesting paper, read before the Royal Geographical Society in +November 1903, he thus characterised his administrative methods: +"To rule through the native chiefs, and, while checking the +extortionate levies of the past, fairly to assess and enforce the +ancient tribute. By this means a fair revenue will be assured to +the emirs, in lieu of their former source of wealth, which +consisted in slaves and slave-raiding, and in extortionate taxes on +trade. . . . Organised slave-raiding has become a thing of the past in +the country where it lately existed in its worst form." He further +stated that the new colony has made satisfactory progress; but +light railways were much needed to connect Lake Chad with the Upper +Nile and with the Gulf of Guinea. The area of Nigeria (apart from +the Niger Coast Protectorate) is about 500,000 square miles<a name= +"FNanchor452"></a><a href="#Footnote_452">[452]</a>.</p> +<p>The result, then, of the activity of French and Germans in West +Africa has, on the whole, not been adverse to British interests. +The efforts leading to these noteworthy results above would +scarcely have been made but for some external stimulus. As happened +in the days of Dupleix and Montcalm, and again at the time of the +little-known efforts of Napoleon I. to appropriate the middle of +Australia, the spur of foreign competition furthered not only the +cause of exploration but also the expansion of the British +Empire.</p> +<hr style="width: 25%;"> +<p>The expansion of French influence in Africa has been far greater +than that of Germany; and, while arousing less attention on +political grounds, it has probably achieved more solid results--a +fact all the more remarkable when we bear <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page538" id="page538"></a>[pg 538]</span> in +mind the exhaustion of France in 1871, and the very slow growth of +her population at home. From 1872 to 1901 the number of her +inhabitants rose from 36,103,000 to 38,962,000; while in the same +time the figures for the German Empire showed an increase from +41,230,000 to 56,862,000. To some extent, then, the colonial growth +of France is artificial; at least, it is not based on the imperious +need which drives forth the surplus population of Great Britain and +Germany. Nevertheless, so far as governmental energy and organising +skill can make colonies successful, the French possessions in West +Africa, Indo-China, Madagascar, and the Pacific, have certainly +justified their existence<a name="FNanchor453"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_453">[453]</a>. No longer do we hear the old joke that a +French colonial settlement consists of a dozen officials, a +<i>restaurateur</i>, and a hair-dresser.</p> +<p>In the seventies the French Republic took up once more the work +of colonial expansion in West Africa, in which the Emperor Napoleon +III. had taken great interest. The Governor of Senegal, M. +Faidherbe, pushed on expeditions from that colony to the head +waters of the Niger in the years 1879-81. There the French came +into collision with a powerful slave-raiding chief, Samory, whom +they worsted in a series of campaigns in the five years following. +Events therefore promised to fulfil the desires of Gambetta, who, +during his brief term of office in 1881, initiated plans for the +construction of a trans-Saharan railway (never completed) and the +establishment of two powerful French companies on the Upper Niger. +French energy secured for the Republic the very lands which the +great traveller Mungo Park first revealed to the gaze of civilised +peoples. It is worthy of note that in the year 1865 the House of +Commons, when urged to <span class="pagenum"><a name="page539" id= +"page539"></a>[pg 539]</span> promote British trade and influence +on that mighty river, passed a resolution declaring that any +extension of our rule in that quarter was inexpedient. So rapid, +however, was the progress of the French arms on the Niger, and in +the country behind our Gold Coast settlements, that private +individuals in London and Liverpool began to take action. Already +in 1878 the British firms trading with the Lower Niger had formed +the United African Company, with the results noted above. A British +Protectorate was also established in the year 1884 over the coast +districts around Lagos, "with the view of guarding their interests +against the advance of the French and Germans<a name= +"FNanchor454"></a><a href="#Footnote_454">[454]</a>."</p> +<p>Meanwhile the French were making rapid progress under the lead +of Gallieni and Archinard. In 1890 the latter conquered +Segu-Sikoro, and a year later Bissandugu. A far greater prize fell +to the tricolour at the close of 1893. Boiteux and Bonnier +succeeded in leading a flotilla and a column to the mysterious city +of Timbuctu; but a little later a French force sustained a serious +check from the neighbouring tribes. The affair only spurred on the +Republic to still greater efforts, which led finally to the rout of +Samory's forces and his capture in the year 1898. That redoubtable +chief, who had defied France for fifteen years, was sent as a +prisoner to Gaboon.</p> +<p>These campaigns and other more peaceful "missions" added to the +French possessions a vast territory of some 800,000 square +kilometres in the basin of the Niger. Meanwhile disputes had +occurred with the King of Dahomey, which led to the utter overthrow +of his power by Colonel Dodds in a brilliant little campaign in +1892. The crowned slave-raider was captured and sent to +Martinique.</p> +<p>These rapid conquests, especially those on the Niger, +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page540" id="page540"></a>[pg +540]</span> brought France and England more than once to the verge +of war. In the autumn of the year 1897, the aggressions of the +French at and near Bussa, on the right bank of the Lower Niger, led +to a most serious situation. Despite its inclusion in the domains +of the Royal Niger Company, that town was occupied by French +troops. At the Guildhall banquet (November 9), Lord Salisbury made +the firm but really prudent declaration that the Government would +brook no interference with the treaty rights of a British company. +The pronouncement was timely; for French action at Bussa, taken in +conjunction with the Marchand expedition from the Niger basin to +the Upper Nile at Fashoda (see Chapter XVII.), seemed to betoken a +deliberate defiance of the United Kingdom. Ultimately, however, the +tricolour flag was withdrawn from situations that were legally +untenable. These questions were settled by the Anglo-French +agreement of 1898, which, we may add, cleared the ground for the +still more important compact of 1904.</p> +<hr style="width: 25%;"> +<p>The limits of this chapter having already been passed, it is +impossible to advert to the parts played by Italy and Portugal in +the partition of Africa. At best they have been subsidiary; the +colonial efforts of Italy in the Red Sea and in Somaliland have as +yet produced little else than disaster and disappointment. But for +the part played by Serpa Pinto in the Zambesi basin, the rôle +of Portugal has been one of quiescence. Some authorities, as will +appear in the following chapter, would describe it by a less +euphonious term; it is now known that slave-hunting goes on in the +upper part of the Zambesi basin owned by them. The French +settlement at Obock, opposite Perim, and the partition of +Somaliland between England and Italy, can also only be named.</p> +<p>The general results of the partition of Africa may best be +realised by studying the map at the close of this volume, and by +the following statistics as presented by Mr. Scott Keltie in the +<i>Encyclopoedia Britannica</i>:--</p> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page541" id="page541"></a>[pg +541]</span> +<blockquote> +<table summary=""> +<tr> +<th> </th> +<th>Square Miles.</th> +</tr> +<tr> +<td>French territories in Africa (inclusive of the Sahara)</td> +<td>3,804,974</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td>British (inclusive of the Transvaal and</td> +<td> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td>Orange River Colonies, but exclusive</td> +<td> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td>of the Anglo-Egyptian Sudan--610,000</td> +<td> </td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td>square miles)</td> +<td>2,713,910</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td>German</td> +<td> 933,380</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td>Congo Free State</td> +<td> 900,000</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td>Portuguese</td> +<td> 790,124</td> +</tr> +<tr> +<td>Italian</td> +<td> 188,500</td> +</tr> +</table> +</blockquote> +<p>These results correspond in the main to the foresight and energy +displayed by the several States, and to the initial advantages +which they enjoyed on the coast of Africa. The methods employed by +France and Germany present a happy union of individual initiative +with intelligent and persistent direction by the State; for it must +be remembered that up to the year 1880 the former possessed few +good bases of operation, and the latter none whatever. The natural +portals of Africa were in the hands of Great Britain and Portugal. +It is difficult to say what would have been the present state of +Africa if everything had depended on the officials at Downing +Street and Whitehall. Certainly the expansion of British influence +in that continent (apart from the Nile valley) would have been +insignificant but for the exertions of private individuals. Among +them the names of Joseph Thomson, Sir William Mackinnon, Sir John +Kirk, Sir Harry Johnston, Sir George Goldie, Sir Frederick Lugard, +John Mackenzie, and Cecil Rhodes, will be remembered as those of +veritable Empire-builders.</p> +<p>Viewing the matter from the European standpoint, the partition +of Africa may be regarded as a triumph for the cause of peace. In +the years 1880-1900, France, Germany, Great Britain, Portugal, +Italy, and Belgium came into possession of new lands far larger +than those for which French and British fleets and armies had +fought so desperately in the eighteenth <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page542" id="page542"></a>[pg 542]</span> +century. If we go further back and think of the wars waged for the +possession of the barrier towns of Flanders, the contrast between +the fruitless strifes of that age and the peaceful settlement of +the affairs of a mighty continent will appear still more striking. +It is true, of course, that the cutting up of the lands of natives +by white men is as indefensible morally as it is inevitable in the +eager expansiveness of the present age. Further, it may be admitted +that the methods adopted towards the aborigines have sometimes been +disgraceful. But even so, the events of the years 1880-1900, black +as some of them are, compare favourably with those of the long ages +when the term "African trade" was merely a euphemism for +slave-hunting.</p> +<hr style="width: 25%;"> +<p>NOTE.--The Parliamentary Papers on Angra Pequeña (1884) +show that the dispute with Germany was largely due to the desire of +Lord Derby to see whether the Government of Cape Colony would bear +the cost of administration of that whole coast if it were annexed. +Owing to a change of Ministry at Cape Town early in 1884, the +affirmative reply was very long in coming; and meantime Germany +took decisive action, as described on p. 524.</p> +<br> +<p>FOOTNOTES:</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_424"></a><a href="#FNanchor424">[424]</a> In +saying this I do not underrate the achievements of explorers like +Stanley, Thomson, Cameron, Schweinfurth, Pogge, Nachtigall, Pinto, +de Brazza, Johnston, Wissmann, Holub, Lugard, and others; but apart +from the first two, none of them made discoveries that can be +called epoch-marking.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_425"></a><a href="#FNanchor425">[425]</a> For +the French treaty of December 17, 1885, with Madagascar see Parl. +Papers, Africa, No. 2 (1886).</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_426"></a><a href="#FNanchor426">[426]</a> +Parl. Papers, Africa, No. 1 (1886), p. 2.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_427"></a><a href="#FNanchor427">[427]</a> +<i>The Partition of Africa</i>, by J. Scott Keltie (1893), pp. 157, +225.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_428"></a><a href="#FNanchor428">[428]</a> +Parl. Papers, Africa, No. 1 (1886), p. 1.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_429"></a><a href="#FNanchor429">[429]</a> +<i>Ibid</i>. pp. 12-20.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_430"></a><a href="#FNanchor430">[430]</a> J. +Scott Keltie, <i>The Partition of Africa</i>, ch. xv.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_431"></a><a href="#FNanchor431">[431]</a> +<i>Bismarck: Some Secret Pages of his History</i>, vol. iii. pp. +135, 144-45. Parl. Papers, Africa, No. 1 (1886), pp. 39-45, 61 +<i>et seq</i>.; also No. 3 (1886), pp. 4, 15.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_432"></a><a href="#FNanchor432">[432]</a> +Banning, <i>op. cit.</i> pp. 45-50; Parl. Papers, Africa, No. 3 +(1887), pp. 46, 59.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_433"></a><a href="#FNanchor433">[433]</a> See +the Report on German East Africa for 1900, in our <i>Diplomatic and +Consular Reports</i>.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_434"></a><a href="#FNanchor434">[434]</a> +Parl. Papers, Africa, No. 6 (1890).</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_435"></a><a href="#FNanchor435">[435]</a> +<i>Bismarck: Some Secret Pages of his History</i>, vol. iii. p. +353. See, too, S. Whitman, <i>Personal Reminiscences of Prince +Bismarck</i>, p. 122.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_436"></a><a href="#FNanchor436">[436]</a> +<i>Bismarck: Some Secret Pages of his History</i>, vol. iii. pp. +124, 133: also see p. 426 of this work.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_437"></a><a href="#FNanchor437">[437]</a> For +the progress and prospects of this important colony, see Sir G. +Portal, <i>The British Mission to Uganda in 1893</i>; Sir Charles +Elliot, <i>British East Africa</i> (1905); also Lugard, <i>Our East +African Empire</i>; Sir H. Johnston, <i>The Uganda +Protectorate</i>.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_438"></a><a href="#FNanchor438">[438]</a> +<i>Bismarck: Some Secret Pages of his History</i>, vol. iii. p. +120.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_439"></a><a href="#FNanchor439">[439]</a> See +Sir D. Currie's paper on South Africa to the members of the Royal +Colonial Institute, April 10, 1888 (<i>Proceedings</i>, vol. xix. +p. 240).</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_440"></a><a href="#FNanchor440">[440]</a> +<i>Op. cit.</i> vol. i. p. 502.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_441"></a><a href="#FNanchor441">[441]</a> Sir +C. Dilke, <i>Problems of Greater Britain</i>, vol. i. pp. +553-556.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_442"></a><a href="#FNanchor442">[442]</a> +<i>Bismarck: Some Secret Pages of his History</i>, vol. iii. p. +132.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_443"></a><a href="#FNanchor443">[443]</a> +Parl. Papers, Africa, No. 6 (1885), p. 2.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_444"></a><a href="#FNanchor444">[444]</a> He +here referred to the Franco-German agreement of Dec. 24, 1885, +whereby the two Powers amicably settled the boundaries of their +West African lands, and Germany agreed not to thwart French designs +on Tahiti, the Society Isles, the New Hebrides, etc. See Banning, +<i>Le Partage politique de l'Afrique</i>, pp. 22-26.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_445"></a><a href="#FNanchor445">[445]</a> Cape +Colony, Papers on Pondoland, 1887, pp. 1, 41. For the progress of +German South-West Africa and East Africa, see Parl. Papers, +Germany, Nos. 474, 528, 2790.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_446"></a><a href="#FNanchor446">[446]</a> For +the negotiations and the Convention of February 27, 1884, see +Papers relating to the South African Republic, 1887.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_447"></a><a href="#FNanchor447">[447]</a> See +Sir Charles Warren's short account of the expedition, in the +<i>Proceedings of the Royal Colonial Institute for</i> 1885-86, pp. +5-45; also Mackenzie's <i>Austral Africa</i>, vol. ii. <i>ad +init</i>., and <i>John Mackenzie</i>, by W.D. Mackenzie (1902).</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_448"></a><a href="#FNanchor448">[448]</a> +Parl. Papers, Africa, No. 1 (1885), p. 14.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_449"></a><a href="#FNanchor449">[449]</a> +<i>Ibid</i>. p. 24.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_450"></a><a href="#FNanchor450">[450]</a> +Parl. Papers, Africa, No. 6 (1885), p. 2.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_451"></a><a href="#FNanchor451">[451]</a> This +greatest among recent explorers of Africa died in 1895. He never +received any appropriate reward from the Court for his great +services to science and to the nation at large.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_452"></a><a href="#FNanchor452">[452]</a> +<i>The Geographical Journal</i>, January 1, 1904, pp. 5, 18, +27.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_453"></a><a href="#FNanchor453">[453]</a> See +<i>La Colonisation chez les Peuples modernes</i>, by Paul +Leroy-Beaulieu; <i>Discours et Opinions</i>, by Jules Ferry; <i>La +France coloniale</i> (6th edit. 1893), by Alfred Rambaud; <i>La +Colonisation de l'Indo-Chine</i> (1902), by Chailley-Bert; +<i>L'Indo-Chine française</i> (1905), by Paul Doumer +(describing its progress under his administration); <i>Notre +Epopée coloniale</i> (1901), by P. Legendre; <i>La Mise en +Valeur de notre Domaine coloniale</i> (1903), by C. Guy; <i>Un +Siècle d'Expansion coloniale</i> (1900), by M. Dubois and A. +Terrier; <i>Le Partage de l'Afrique</i> (1898), by V. Deville.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_454"></a><a href="#FNanchor454">[454]</a> For +its progress see Colonial Reports, Niger Coast Protectorate, for +1898-99. For the Franco-German agreement of December 24, 1885, +delimiting their West African lands, see Banning, <i>Le Partage +politique de l'Afrique</i>, pp. 22-26. For the Anglo-French +agreement of August 10, 1889, see Parl. Papers, Africa, No. 3 +(1890).</p> +<br> +<br> +<hr style="width: 35%;"> +<br> +<br> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page543" id="page543"></a>[pg +543]</span> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XIX"></a>CHAPTER XIX</h2> +<h3>THE CONGO FREE STATE</h3> +<blockquote>"The object which unites us here to-day is one of those +which deserve in the highest degree to occupy the friends of +humanity. To open to civilisation the only part of our globe where +it has not yet penetrated, to pierce the darkness which envelops +entire populations, is, I venture to say, a crusade worthy of this +century of progress."--KING LEOPOLD II., <i>Speech to the +Geographical Congress of 1876 at Brussels</i>.</blockquote> +<br> +<p>The Congo Free State owes its origin, firstly, to the +self-denying pioneer-work of Livingstone; secondly, to the energy +of the late Sir H.M. Stanley in clearing up the problems of African +exploration which that devoted missionary had not fully solved, and +thirdly, to the interest which His Majesty, Leopold II., King of +the Belgians, has always taken in the opening up of that continent. +It will be well briefly to note the chief facts which helped to +fasten the gaze of Europe on the Congo basin; for these events had +a practical issue; they served to bring King Leopold and Mr. +Stanley into close touch with a view to the establishment of a +settled government in the heart of Africa.</p> +<p>In 1874 Mr. H.M. Stanley (he was not knighted until the year +1899) received a commission from the proprietors of the <i>Daily +Telegraph</i> to proceed to Central Africa in order to complete the +geographical discoveries which had been cut short by the lamented +death of Livingstone near Lake Bangweolo. That prince of explorers +had not fully solved the riddle of the waterways of Central Africa. +He had found what were really <span class="pagenum"><a name= +"page544" id="page544"></a>[pg 544]</span> the head waters of the +Congo at and near Lake Moero; and had even struck the mighty river +itself as far down as Nyangwe; but he could not prove that these +great streams formed the upper waters of the Congo.</p> +<p>Stanley's journey in 1874-1877 led to many important +discoveries. He first made clear the shape and extent of Victoria +Nyanza; he tracked the chief feeder of that vast reservoir; and he +proved that Lake Tanganyika drained into the River Congo. Voyaging +down its course to the mouth, he found great and fertile +territories, thus proving what Livingstone could only surmise, that +here was the natural waterway into the heart of "the Dark +Continent."</p> +<p>Up to the year 1877 nearly all the pioneer work in the interior +of the Congo basin was the outcome of Anglo-American enterprise. +Therefore, so far as priority of discovery confers a claim to +possession, that claim belonged to the English-speaking peoples. +King Leopold recognised the fact and allowed a certain space of +time for British merchants to enter on the possession of what was +potentially their natural "sphere of influence." Stanley, however, +failed to convince his countrymen of the feasibility of opening up +that vast district to peaceful commerce. At that time they were +suffering from severe depression in trade and agriculture, and from +the disputes resulting from the Eastern Question both in the Near +East and in Afghanistan. For the time "the weary Titan" was +preoccupied and could not turn his thoughts to commercial +expansion, which would speedily have cured his evils. Consequently, +in November 1878, Stanley proceeded to Brussels in order to present +to King Leopold the opportunity which England let slip.</p> +<p>Already the King of the Belgians had succeeded in arousing +widespread interest in the exploration of Africa. In the autumn of +1876 he convened a meeting of leading explorers and geographers of +the six Great Powers and of Belgium for the discussion of questions +connected with the opening up of that continent; but at that time, +and until the results of <span class="pagenum"><a name="page545" +id="page545"></a>[pg 545]</span> Stanley's journey were made known, +the King and his coadjutors turned their gaze almost exclusively on +East Africa. It is therefore scarcely appropriate for one of the +Belgian panegyrists of the King to proclaim that when Central +Africa celebrates its Day of Thanksgiving for the countless +blessings of civilisation conferred by that monarch, it will look +back on the day of meeting of that Conference (Sept. 12, 1876) as +the dawn of the new era of goodwill and prosperity<a name= +"FNanchor455"></a><a href="#Footnote_455">[455]</a>. King Leopold, +in opening the Conference, made use of the inspiring words quoted +at the head of this chapter, and asked the delegates to discuss the +means to be adopted for "planting definitely the standard of +civilisation on the soil of Central Africa."</p> +<p>As a result of the Conference, "The International Association +for the Exploration and Civilisation of Africa" was founded. It had +committees in most of the capitals of Europe, but the energy of +King Leopold, and the sums which he and his people advanced for the +pioneer work of the Association, early gave to that of Brussels a +priority of which good use was made in the sequel<a name= +"FNanchor456"></a><a href="#Footnote_456">[456]</a>. The Great +Powers were at this time distracted by the Russo-Turkish war and by +the acute international crisis that supervened. Thus the jealousies +and weakness of the Great Powers left the field free for Belgian +activities, which, owing to the energy of a British explorer, were +definitely concentrated upon the exploitation of the Congo.</p> +<p>On November 25, 1878, a separate committee of the International +Association was formed at Brussels with the name of "Comité +d'Études du Haut Congo." In the year 1879 it took the title +of the "International Association of the Congo," and for all +practical purposes superseded its progenitor. Outwardly, however, +the Association was still international. Stanley became its chief +agent on the River Congo, and in the years 1879-1880 made numerous +treaties with local chiefs. In <span class="pagenum"><a name= +"page546" id="page546"></a>[pg 546]</span> February 1880 he founded +the first station of the Association at Vivi, and within four years +established twenty-four stations on the main river and its chief +tributaries. The cost of these explorations was largely borne by +King Leopold.</p> +<p>The King also commissioned Lieutenant von Wissmann to complete +his former work of discovery in the great district watered by the +River Kasai and its affluents; and in and after 1886 he and his +coadjutor, Dr. Wolf, greatly extended the knowledge of the southern +and central parts of the Congo basin<a name= +"FNanchor457"></a><a href="#Footnote_457">[457]</a>. In the +meantime the British missionaries, Rev. W.H. Bentley and Rev. G. +Grenfell, carried on explorations, especially on the River Ubangi, +and in the lands between it and the Congo. The part which +missionaries have taken in the work of discovery and pacification +entitles them to a high place in the records of equatorial +exploration; and their influence has often been exerted +beneficially on behalf of the natives. We may add here that M. de +Brazza did good work for the French tricolour in exploring the land +north of the Congo and Ubangi rivers; he founded several stations, +which were to develop into the great French Congo colony.</p> +<p>Meanwhile events had transpired in Europe which served to give +stability to these undertakings. The energy thrown into the +exploration of the Congo basin soon awakened the jealousy of the +Power which had long ago discovered the mouth of the great river +and its adjacent coasts. In the years 1883, 1884, Portugal put +forward a claim to the overlordship of those districts on the +ground of priority of discovery and settlement. On all sides that +claim was felt to be unreasonable. The occupation of that territory +by the Portuguese had been short-lived, and nearly all traces of it +had disappeared, except at Kabinda and one or two points on the +coast. The fact that Diogo Cam and others had discovered the mouth +of the Congo in the fifteenth century was a poor argument for +closing to other peoples, three centuries later, the <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page547" id="page547"></a>[pg 547]</span> whole +of the vast territory between that river and the mouth of the +Zambesi. These claims raised the problem of the Hinterland, that +is, the ownership of the whole range of territory behind a coast +line. Furthermore, the Portuguese officials were notoriously +inefficient and generally corrupt; while the customs system of that +State was such as to fetter the activities of trade with shackles +of a truly mediaeval type.</p> +<p>Over against these musty claims of Portugal there stood the +offers of "The International Association of the Congo" to bring the +blessings of free trade and civilisation to downtrodden millions of +negroes, if only access were granted from the sea. The contrast +between the dull obscurantism of Lisbon and the benevolent +intentions of Brussels struck the popular imagination. At that time +the eye of faith discerned in the King of the Belgians the ideal +godfather of a noble undertaking, and great was the indignation +when Portugal interfered with freedom of access to the sea at the +mouth of the Congo. Various matters were also in dispute between +Portugal and Great Britain respecting trading rights at that +important outlet; and they were by no means settled by an +Anglo-Portuguese Convention of February 26 (1884), in which Lord +Granville, Foreign Minister in the Gladstone Cabinet, was thought +to display too much deference to questionable claims. Protests were +urged against this Convention, by the United States, France, and +Germany, with the result that the Lisbon Government proposed to +refer all these matters to a Conference of the Powers; and +arrangements were soon made for the summoning of their +representatives to Berlin, under the presidency of Prince +Bismarck.</p> +<p>Before the Conference met, the United States took the decisive +step of recognising the rights of the Association to the government +of that river-basin (April 10, 1884)--a proceeding which ought to +have secured to the United States an abiding influence on the +affairs of the State which they did so much to create. The example +set by the United States was soon followed by the other Powers. In +that same month <span class="pagenum"><a name="page548" id= +"page548"></a>[pg 548]</span> France withdrew the objections which +she had raised to the work of the Association, and came to terms +with it in a treaty whereby she gained priority in the right of +purchase of its claims and possessions. The way having been thus +cleared, the Berlin Conference met on November 15, 1884. Prince +Bismarck suggested that the three chief topics for consideration +were (1) the freedom of navigation and of trade in the Congo area; +(2) freedom of navigation on the River Niger; (3) the formalities +to be thenceforth observed in lawful and valid annexations of +territories in Africa. The British plenipotentiary, Sir Edward +Malet, however, pointed out that, while his Government wished to +preserve freedom of navigation and of trade upon the Niger, it +would object to the formation of any international commission for +those purposes, seeing that Great Britain was the sole proprietory +Power on the Lower Niger (see Chapter XVIII.)<a name= +"FNanchor458"></a><a href="#Footnote_458">[458]</a>. This firm +declaration possibly prevented the intrusion of claims which might +have led to the whittling down of British rights on that great +river. An Anglo-French Commission was afterwards appointed to +supervise the navigation of the Niger.</p> +<p>The main question being thus concentrated on the Congo, Portugal +was obliged to defer to the practically unanimous refusal of the +Powers to recognise her claims over the lower parts of that river; +and on November 19 she conceded the principle of freedom of trade +on those waters. Next, it was decided that the Congo Association +should acquire and hold governing rights over nearly the whole of +the vast expanse drained by the Congo, with some reservations in +favour of France on the north and Portugal on the south. The +extension of the principle of freedom of trade nearly to the Indian +Ocean was likewise affirmed; and the establishment of monopolies or +privileges "of any kind" was distinctly forbidden within the Congo +area.</p> +<p>An effort strictly to control the sale of intoxicating liquors +to natives lapsed owing to the strong opposition of Germany +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page549" id="page549"></a>[pg +549]</span> and Holland, though a weaker motion on the same +all-important matter found acceptance (December 22). On January 7, +1885, the Conference passed a stringent declaration against the +slave-trade:--". . . these regions shall not be used as markets or +routes of transit for the trade in slaves, no matter of what race. +Each of these Powers binds itself to use all the means at its +disposal to put an end to this trade, and to punish those engaged +in it."</p> +<p>The month of February saw the settlement of the boundary claims +with France and Portugal, on bases nearly the same as those still +existing. The Congo Association gained the northern bank of the +river at its mouth, but ceded to Portugal a small strip of coast +line a little further north around Kabinda. These arrangements +were, on the whole, satisfactory to the three parties. France now +definitively gained by treaty right her vast Congo territory of +some 257,000 square miles in area, while Portugal retained on the +south of the river a coast nearly 1000 miles in length and a +dominion estimated at 351,000 square miles. The Association, though +handing over to these Powers respectively 60,000 and 45,000 square +miles of land which its pioneers hoped to obtain, nevertheless +secured for itself an immense territory of some 870,000 square +miles.</p> +<p>The General Act of the Berlin Conference was signed on February +26, 1885. Its terms and those of the Protocols prove conclusively +that the governing powers assigned to the Congo Association were +assigned to a neutral and international State, responsible to the +Powers which gave it its existence. In particular, Articles IV. and +V. of the General Act ran as follows:--</p> +<blockquote>Merchandise imported into these regions shall remain +free from import and transit dues. The Powers reserve to themselves +to determine, after the lapse of twenty years, whether this freedom +of import shall be retained or not.<br> +<br> +No Power which exercises, or shall exercise, sovereign rights in +the above mentioned regions shall be allowed to grant therein a +monopoly or favour of any kind in matters of trade. Foreigners, +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page550" id="page550"></a>[pg +550]</span> without distinction, shall enjoy protection of their +persons and property, as well as the right of acquiring and +transferring movable and immovable possessions, and national rights +and treatment in the exercise of their professions.</blockquote> +<p>Before describing the growth of the Congo State, it is needful +to refer to two preliminary considerations. Firstly, it should be +noted that the Berlin Conference committed the mistake of failing +to devise any means for securing the observance of the principles +there laid down. Its work, considered in the abstract, was +excellent. The mere fact that representatives of the Powers could +meet amicably to discuss and settle the administration of a great +territory which in other ages would have provoked them to deadly +strifes, was in itself a most hopeful augury, and possibly the +success of the Conference inspired a too confident belief in the +effective watchfulness of the Powers over the welfare of the young +State to which they then stood as godfathers. In any case it must +be confessed that they have since interpreted their duties in the +easy way to which godfathers are all too prone. As in the case of +the Treaty of Berlin of 1878, so in that of the Conference of +Berlin of 1885, the fault lay not in the promise but in the failure +of the executors to carry out the terms of the promise.</p> +<p>Another matter remains to be noted. It resulted from the demands +urged by Portugal in 1883-84. By way of retort, the +plenipotentiaries now declared any occupation of territory to be +valid only when it had effectively taken place and had been +notified to all the Powers represented at the Conference. It also +defined a "sphere of influence" as the area within which one Power +is recognised as possessing priority of claims over other States. +The doctrine was to prove convenient for expansive States in the +future.</p> +<p>The first important event in the life of the new State was the +assumption by King Leopold II. of sovereign powers. All nations, +and Belgium not the least, were startled by his announcement to his +Ministers, on April 16, 1885, that he <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page551" id="page551"></a>[pg 551]</span> +desired the assent of the Belgian Parliament to this proceeding. He +stated that the union between Belgium and the Congo State would be +merely personal, and that the latter would enjoy, like the former, +the benefits of neutrality. The Parliament on April 28 gave its +assent, with but one dissentient voice, on the understanding stated +above. The Powers also signified their approval. On August 1, King +Leopold informed them of the facts just stated, and announced that +the new State took the title of the Congo Free State +(<i>L'État indépendant du Congo</i>)<a name= +"FNanchor459"></a><a href="#Footnote_459">[459]</a>.</p> +<p>Questions soon arose concerning the delimitation of the boundary +with the French Congo territory; and these led to the signing of a +protocol at Brussels on April 29, 1887, whereby the Congo Free +State gave up certain of its claims in the northern part of the +Congo region (the right bank of the River Ubangi), but exacted in +return the addition of a statement "that the right of pre-emption +accorded to France could not be claimed as against Belgium, of +which King Leopold is sovereign<a name="FNanchor460"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_460">[460]</a>."</p> +<p>There seems, however, to be some question whether this clause is +likely to have any practical effect. The clause is obviously +inoperative if Belgium ultimately declines to take over the Congo +territory, and there is at least the chance that this will happen. +If it does happen, King Leopold and the Belgian Parliament +recognise the prior claim of France to all the Congolese territory. +The King and the Congo Ministers seem to have made use of this +circumstance so as to strengthen the financial relations of France +to their new State in several ways, notably in the formation of +monopolist groups for the exploitation of Congoland. For the +present we may remark that by a clause of the Franco-Belgian Treaty +of Feb. 5, 1895, the Government of Brussels declared that it +"recognises the right of preference possessed by France over its +Congolese <span class="pagenum"><a name="page552" id= +"page552"></a>[pg 552]</span> possessions, in case of their +compulsory alienation, in whole or in part<a name= +"FNanchor461"></a><a href="#Footnote_461">[461]</a>."</p> +<p>Meanwhile King Leopold proceeded as if he were the absolute +ruler of the new State. He bestowed on it a constitution on the +most autocratic basis. M. Cattier, in his account of that +constitution sums it up by stating that</p> +<blockquote>The sovereign is the direct source of legislative, +executive, and judiciary powers. He can, if he chooses, delegate +their exercise to certain functionaries, but this delegation has no +other source than his will. . . . He can issue rules, on which, so +long as they last, is based the validity of certain acts by himself +or by his delegates. But he can cancel these rules whenever they +appear to him troublesome, useless, or dangerous. The organisation +of justice, the composition of the army, financial systems, and +industrial and commercial institutions--all are established solely +by him in accordance with his just or faulty conceptions as to +their usefulness or efficiency<a name="FNanchor462"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_462">[462]</a>.</blockquote> +<p>A natural outcome of such a line of policy was the gradual +elimination of non-Belgian officials. In July 1886 Sir Francis de +Winton, Stanley's successor in the administration of the Congo +area, gave place to a Belgian "Governor-General," M. Janssen; and +similar changes were made in all grades of the service.</p> +<p>Meanwhile other events were occurring which enabled the +officials of the Congo State greatly to modify the provisions laid +down at the Berlin Conference. These events were as follows. For +many years the Arab slave-traders had been extending their raids in +easterly and south-easterly directions, until they began to +desolate the parts of the Congo State nearest to the great lakes +and the Bahr-el-Ghazal.</p> +<p>Their activity may be ascribed to the following causes. The +slave-trade has for generations been pursued in Africa. The negro +tribes themselves have long practised it; and the <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page553" id="page553"></a>[pg 553]</span> Arabs, +in their gradual conquest of many districts of Central Africa, +found it to be by far the most profitable of all pursuits. The +market was almost boundless; for since the Congress of Vienna +(1815) and the Congress of Verona (1822) the Christian Powers had +forbidden their subjects any longer to pursue that nefarious +calling. It is true that kidnapping of negroes went on secretly, +despite all the efforts of British cruisers to capture the slavers. +It is said that the last seizure of a Portuguese schooner illicitly +trading in human flesh was made off the Congo coast as late as the +year 1868<a name="FNanchor463"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_463">[463]</a>. But the cessation of the trans-Atlantic +slave-trade only served to stimulate the Arab man-hunters of +Eastern Africa to greater efforts; and the rise of Mahdism +quickened the demand for slaves in an unprecedented manner. Thus, +the hateful trade went on apace, threatening to devastate the +Continent which explorers, missionaries, and traders were opening +up.</p> +<p>The civilising and the devastating processes were certain soon +to clash; and, as Stanley had foreseen, the conflict broke out on +the Upper Congo. There the slave-raiders, subsidised or led by +Arabs of Zanzibar, were specially active. Working from Ujiji and +other bases, they attacked some of the expeditions sent by the +Congo Free State. Chief among the raiders was a half-caste Arab +negro nick-named Tipu Tib ("The gatherer of wealth"), who by his +energy and cunning had become practically the master of a great +district between the Congo and Lake Tanganyika. At first +(1887-1888) the Congo Free State adopted Stanley's suggestion of +appointing Tipu Tib to be its governor of the Stanley Falls +district, at a salary of £30 a month<a name= +"FNanchor464"></a><a href="#Footnote_464">[464]</a>. So artificial +an arrangement soon broke down, and war broke out early in 1892. +The forces of the Congo Free State, led by Commandants Dhanis and +Lothaire, and by Captain S.L. Hinde, finally worsted the Arabs +after two long and wearisome campaigns waged on the Upper Congo. +Into the details of the war it is impossible to <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page554" id="page554"></a>[pg 554]</span> enter. +The accounts of all the operations, including that of Captain +Hinde<a name="FNanchor465"></a><a href="#Footnote_465">[465]</a>, +are written with a certain reserve; and the impression that the +writers were working on behalf of civilisation and humanity is +somewhat blurred by the startling admissions made by Captain Hinde +in a paper read by him before the Royal Geographical Society in +London, on March 11, 1895. He there stated that the Arabs, "despite +their slave-raiding propensities," had "converted the Manyema and +Malela country into one of the most prosperous in Central Africa." +He also confessed that during the fighting the two flourishing +towns, Nyangwe and Kasongo, had been wholly swept away. In view of +these statements the results of the campaign cannot be regarded +with unmixed satisfaction.</p> +<p>Such, however, was not the view taken at the time. Not long +before, the Continent had rung with the sermons and speeches of +Cardinal Lavigerie, Bishop of Algiers, who, like a second Peter the +Hermit, called all Christians to unite in a great crusade for the +extirpation of slavery. The outcome of it all was the meeting of an +Anti-Slavery Conference at Brussels, at the close of 1889, in which +the Powers that had framed the Berlin Act again took part. The +second article passed at Brussels asserted among other things the +duties of the Powers "in giving aid to commercial enterprises to +watch over their legality, controlling especially the contracts for +service entered into with natives." The abuses in the trade in +firearms were to be carefully checked and controlled.</p> +<p>Towards the close of the Conference a proposal was brought +forward (May 10, 1890) to the effect that, as the suppression of +the slave-trade and the work of upraising the natives would entail +great expense, it was desirable to annul the clause in the Berlin +Act prohibiting the imposition of import duties for, at least, +twenty years from that date (that is, up to the year 1905). The +proposal seemed so plausible as to disarm the opposition of all the +Powers, except Holland, which strongly protested against the +change. Lord Salisbury's Government neglected to safeguard +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page555" id="page555"></a>[pg +555]</span> British interests in this matter; and, despite the +unremitting opposition of the Dutch Government, the obnoxious +change was finally registered on January 2, 1892, it being +understood that the duties were not to exceed 10 per cent <i>ad +valorem</i> except in the case of spirituous liquors, and that no +differential treatment would be accorded to the imports of any +nation or nations.</p> +<p>Thus the European Powers, yielding to the specious plea that +they must grant the Congo Free State the power of levying customs +dues in order to further its philanthropic aims, gave up one of the +fundamentals agreed on at the Berlin Conference. The <i>raison +d'être</i> of the Congo Free State was, that it stood for +freedom of trade in that great area; and to sign away one of the +birthrights of modern civilisation, owing to the plea of a +temporary want of cash in Congoland, can only be described as the +act of a political Esau. The General Act of the Brussels Conference +received a provisional sanction (the clause respecting customs dues +not yet being definitively settled) on July 2, 1890<a name= +"FNanchor466"></a><a href="#Footnote_466">[466]</a>.</p> +<p>On the next day the Congo Free State entered into a financial +arrangement with the Belgian Government which marked one more step +in the reversal of the policy agreed on at Berlin five years +previously. In this connection we must note that King Leopold by +his will, dated August 2, 1889, bequeathed to Belgium after his +death all his sovereign rights over that State, "together with all +the benefits, rights and advantages appertaining to that +sovereignty." Apparently, the occasion that called forth the will +was the urgent need of a loan of 10,000,000 francs which the Congo +State pressed the Belgian Government to make on behalf of the Congo +railway. Thus, on the very eve of the summoning of the European +Conference at Brussels, the Congo Government <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page556" id="page556"></a>[pg 556]</span> (that +is, King Leopold) had appealed, not to the Great Powers, but to the +Belgian Government, and had sought to facilitate the grant of the +desired loan by the prospect of the ultimate transfer of his +sovereign rights to Belgium.</p> +<p>Unquestionably the King had acted very generously in the past +toward the Congo Association and State. It has even been affirmed +that his loans often amounted to the sum of 40,000,000 francs a +year; but, even so, that did not confer the right to will away to +any one State the results of an international enterprise. As a +matter of fact, however, the Congo State was at that time nearly +bankrupt; and in this circumstance, doubtless, may be found an +explanation of the apathy of the Powers in presence of an +infraction of the terms of the Berlin Act of 1885.</p> +<p>We are now in a position to understand more clearly the meaning +of the Convention of July 3, 1890, between the Congo Free State and +the Belgian Government. By its terms the latter pledged itself to +advance a loan of 25,000,000 francs to the Congo State in the +course of ten years, without interest, on condition that at the +close of six months after the expiration of that time Belgium +should have the right of annexing the Free State with all its +possessions and liabilities.</p> +<p>Into the heated discussions which took place in the Belgian +Parliament in the spring and summer of 1901 respecting the +Convention of July 3, 1890, we cannot enter. The King interfered so +as to prevent the acceptance of a reasonable compromise proposed by +the Belgian Prime Minister, M. Beernaert; and ultimately matters +were arranged by a decree of August 7, 1901, which will probably +lead to the transference of King Leopold's sovereign rights to +Belgium at his death. In the meantime, the entire executive and +legislative control is vested in him, and in a Colonial Minister +and Council of four members, who are responsible solely to him, +though the Minister has a seat in the Belgian Parliament<a name= +"FNanchor467"></a><a href="#Footnote_467">[467]</a>. <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page557" id="page557"></a>[pg 557]</span> To +King Leopold, therefore, belongs the ultimate responsibility for +all that is done in the Congo Free State. As M. Cattier phrased it +in the year 1898: "Belgium has no more right to intervene in the +internal affairs of the Congo than the Congo State has to intervene +in Belgian affairs. As regards the Congo Government, Belgium has no +right either of intervention, direction, or control<a name= +"FNanchor468"></a><a href="#Footnote_468">[468]</a>."</p> +<p>Very many Belgians object strongly to the building up of an +<i>imperium in imperio</i> in their land; and the wealth which the +ivory and rubber of the Congo brings into their midst (not to speak +of the stock-jobbing and company-promoting which go on at Brussels +and Antwerp), does not blind them to the moral responsibility which +the Belgian people has indirectly incurred. It is true that Belgium +has no legal responsibility, but the State which has lent a large +sum to the Congo Government, besides providing the great majority +of the officials and exploiters of that territory, cannot escape +some amount of responsibility. M. Vandervelde, leader of the Labour +Party in Belgium, has boldly and persistently asserted the right of +the Belgian people to a share in the control of its eventual +inheritance, but hitherto all the efforts of his colleagues have +failed before the groups of capitalists who have acquired great +monopolist rights in Congoland.</p> +<p>Having now traced the steps by which the Congolese Government +reached its present anomalous position, we will proceed to give a +short account of its material progress and administration.</p> +<p>No one can deny that much has been done in the way of +engineering. A light railway has been constructed from near Vivi on +the Lower Congo to Stanley Pool, another from Boma into the +districts north of that important river port. Others have been +planned, or are already being constructed, between Stanley Falls +and the northern end of Lake Tanganyika, with a branch to the +Albert Nyanza. Another line <span class="pagenum"><a name="page558" +id="page558"></a>[pg 558]</span> will connect the upper part of the +River Congo with the westernmost affluent of the River Kasai, thus +taking the base of the arc instead of the immense curve of the main +stream. By the year 1903, 480 kilometres of railway were open for +traffic, while 1600 more were in course of construction or were +being planned. It seems that the first 400 kilometres, in the hilly +region near the seaboard, cost 75,000,000 francs in place of the +25,000,000 francs first estimated<a name="FNanchor469"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_469">[469]</a>. Road-making has also been pushed on in +many directions. A flotilla of steamers plies on the great river +and its chief affluents. In 1885 there were but five; the number +now exceeds a hundred. As many as 1532 kilometres of telegraphs are +now open. The exports advanced from 1,980,441 francs in 1885-86 to +50,488,394 francs in 1901-02, mainly owing to the immense trade in +rubber, of which more anon; the imports from 9,175,103 francs in +1893 to 23,102,064 in 19O1-O2<a name="FNanchor470"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_470">[470]</a>.</p> +<p>Far more important is the moral gain which has resulted from the +suppression of the slave-trade over a large part of the State. On +this point we may quote the testimony of Mr. Roger Casement, +British Consul at Boma, in an official report founded on +observations taken during a long tour up the Congo. He writes: "The +open selling of slaves and the canoe convoys which once navigated +the Upper Congo have everywhere disappeared. No act of the Congo +State Government has perhaps produced more laudable results than +the vigorous suppression of this widespread evil<a name= +"FNanchor471"></a><a href="#Footnote_471">[471]</a>."</p> +<p>King Leopold has also striven hard to extend the bounds of the +Congo State. Not satisfied with his compact with France of April +1887, which fixed the River Ubangi and its tributaries as the +boundary of their possessions, he pushed ahead to the north-east of +those confines, and early in the nineties established posts at Lado +on the White Nile and in the Bahr-el-Ghazal <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page559" id="page559"></a>[pg 559]</span> basin. +Clearly his aim was to conquer the districts which Egypt for the +time had given up to the Mahdi. These efforts brought about sharp +friction between the Congolese authorities and France and Great +Britain. After long discussions the Cabinet of London agreed to the +convention of May 12, 1894, whereby the Congo State gained the +Bahr-el-Ghazal basin and the left bank of the Upper Nile, together +with a port on the Albert Nyanza. On his side, King Leopold +recognised the claims of England to the right bank of the Nile and +to a strip of land between the Albert Nyanza and Lake Tanganyika. +Owing to the strong protests of France and Germany this agreement +was rescinded, and the Cabinet of Paris finally compelled King +Leopold to give up all claims to the Bahr-el-Ghazal, though he +acquired the right to lease the Lado district below the Albert +Nyanza. The importance of these questions in the development of +British policy in the Nile basin has been pointed out in Chapter +XVII.</p> +<p>The ostensible aim, however, of the founders of the Congo Free +State was, not the exploitation of the Upper Nile district, the +making of railways and the exportation of great quantities of ivory +and rubber from Congoland, but the civilising and uplifting of +Central Africa. The General Act of the Berlin Conference begins +with an invocation to Almighty God; and the Brussels Conference +imitated its predecessor in this particular. It is, therefore, as a +civilising and moralising agency that the Congo Government will +always be judged at the bar of posterity.</p> +<p>The first essential of success in dealing with backward races is +sympathy with their most cherished notions. Yet from the very +outset one of these was violated. On July 1, 1885, a decree of the +Congo Free State asserted that all vacant lands were the property +of the Government, that is, virtually of the King himself. Further, +on June 30, 1887, an ordinance was decreed, claiming the right to +let or sell domains, and to grant mining or wood-cutting rights on +any land, "the ownership of which is not recognised as appertaining +to any one." These <span class="pagenum"><a name="page560" id= +"page560"></a>[pg 560]</span> decrees, we may remark, were for some +time kept secret, until their effects became obvious.</p> +<p>All who know anything of the land systems of primitive peoples +will see that they contravened the customs which the savage holds +dear. The plots actually held and tilled by the natives are +infinitesimally small when compared with the vast tracts over which +their tribes claim hunting, pasturage, and other rights. The land +system of the savage is everywhere communal. Individual ownership +in the European sense is a comparatively late development. The +Congolese authorities must have known this; for nearly all troubles +with native races have arisen from the profound differences in the +ideas of the European and the savage on the subject of +land-holding.</p> +<p>Yet, in face of the experience of former times, the Congo State +put forward a claim which has led, or will lead, to the +confiscation of all tribal or communal land-rights in that huge +area. Such confiscation may, perhaps, be defended in the case of +the United States, where the new-comers enormously outnumbered the +Red Indians, and tilled land that previously lay waste. It is +indefensible in the tropics, where the white settlers will always +remain the units as compared with the millions whom they elevate or +exploit<a name="FNanchor472"></a><a href="#Footnote_472">[472]</a>. +The savage holds strongly to certain rudimentary ideas of justice, +especially to the right, which he and his tribe have always claimed +and exercised, of <i>using</i> the tribal land for the primary +needs of life. When he is denied the right of hunting, cutting +timber, or pasturage, he feels "cribbed, cabined, and confined." +This, doubtless, is the chief source of the quarrels between the +new State and its <i>protégés</i>, also of the +depression of spirits which Mr. Casement found so prevalent. The +best French authorities on colonial development now admit that it +is madness to interfere with the native land tenures in tropical +Africa.</p> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page561" id="page561"></a>[pg +561]</span> +<p>The method used in the enlisting of men for public works and for +the army has also caused many troubles. This question is admittedly +one of great difficulty. Hard work must be done, and, in the +tropics, the white man can only direct it. Besides, where life is +fairly easy, men will not readily come forward to labour. Either +the inducement offered must be adequate, or some form of compulsory +enlistment must be adopted. The Belgian officials, in the plentiful +lack of funds that has always clogged their State, have tried +compulsion, generally through the native chiefs. These are induced, +by the offer of cotton cloth or bright-coloured handkerchiefs, to +supply men from the tribe. If the labourers are not forthcoming, +the chief is punished, his village being sometimes burned. By +means, then, of gaudy handkerchiefs, or firebrands, the labourers +are obtained. They figure as "apprentices," under the law of +November 8, 1888, which accorded "special protection to the +blacks."</p> +<p>The British Consul, Mr. Casement, in his report on the +administration of the Congo, stated that the majority of the +government workmen at Léopoldville were under some form of +compulsion, but were, on the whole, well cared for<a name= +"FNanchor473"></a><a href="#Footnote_473">[473]</a>.</p> +<p>According to a German resident in Congoland, the lot of the +apprentices differs little from that of slaves. Their position, as +contrasted with that of their former relation to the chief, is +humorously defined by the term <i>libérés</i><a name= +"FNanchor474"></a><a href="#Footnote_474">[474]</a> The hardships +of the labourers on the State railways were such that the British +Government refused to allow them to be recruited from Sierra Leone +or other British possessions.</p> +<p>However, now that a British Cabinet has allowed a great colony +to make use of indentured yellow labour in its mines, Great Britain +cannot, without glaring inconsistency, lodge any protest against +the infringement, in Congoland, of the Act of <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page562" id="page562"></a>[pg 562]</span> the +Berlin Conference in the matter of the treatment of hired +labourers. If the lot of the Congolese apprentices is to be +bettered, the initiative must be taken at some capital other than +London.</p> +<p>Another subject which nearly concerns the welfare of the Congo +State is the recruiting and use of native troops. These are often +raised from the most barbarous tribes of the far interior; their +pay is very small; and too often the main inducement to serve under +the blue banner with the golden star, is the facility for feasting +and plunder at the expense of other natives who have not satisfied +the authorities. As one of them naïvely said to Mr. Casement, +<i>he preferred to be with the hunters rather than with the +hunted.</i></p> +<p>It seems that grave abuses first crept in during the course of +the campaign for the extirpation of slavery and slave-raiding in +the Stanley Falls region. The Arab slave-raiders were rich, not +only in slaves, but in ivory--prizes which tempted the cupidity of +the native troops, and even, it is said, of their European +officers. In any case, it is certain that the liberating forces, +hastily raised and imperfectly controlled, perpetrated shocking +outrages on the tribes for whose sake they were waging war. The +late Mr. Glave, in the article in the <i>Century Magazine</i> above +referred to, found reason for doubting whether the crusade did not +work almost as much harm as the evils it was sent to cure. His +words were these: "The black soldiers are bent on fighting and +raiding; they want no peaceful settlement. They have good rifles +and ammunition, realise their superiority over the natives with +their bows and arrows, and they want to shoot and kill and rob. +Black delights to kill black, whether the victim be man, woman, or +child, and no matter how defenceless." This deep-seated habit of +mind is hard to eradicate; and among certain of the less reputable +of the Belgian officers it has occasionally been used, in order to +terrorise into obedience tribes that kicked against the decrees of +the Congo State.</p> +<p>Undoubtedly there is great difficulty in avoiding friction +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page563" id="page563"></a>[pg +563]</span> with native tribes. All Governments have at certain +times and places behaved more or less culpably towards them. +British annals have been fouled by many a misdeed on the part of +harsh officials and grasping pioneers, while recent revelations as +to the treatment of natives in Western Australia show the need of +close supervision of officials even in a popularly governed colony. +The record of German East Africa and the French Congo is also very +far from clean. Still, in the opinion of all who have watched over +the welfare of the aborigines--among whom we may name Sir Charles +Dilke and Mr. Fox Bourne--the treatment of the natives in a large +part of the Congo Free State has been worse than in the districts +named above<a name="FNanchor475"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_475">[475]</a>. There is also the further damning fact +that the very State which claimed to be a great philanthropic +agency has, until very recently, refused to institute any full +inquiry into the alleged defects of its administration.</p> +<p>Some of these defects may be traced to the bad system of payment +of officials. Not only are they underpaid, but they have no +pension, such as is given by the British, French, and Dutch +Governments to their employees. The result is that the Congolese +officer looks on his term of service in that unhealthy climate as a +time when he must enrich himself for life. Students of Roman +History know that, when this feeling becomes a tradition, it is apt +to lead to grave abuses, the recital of which adds an undying +interest to the speech of Cicero against Verres. In the case of the +Congolese administrators the State provided (doubtless unwittingly) +an incentive to harshness. It frequently supplemented its +inadequate stipends by "gratifications," which are thus described +and criticised by M. Cattier: "The custom was introduced of paying +to officials prizes proportioned to the amount of produce of the +'private domain' of the State, and of the taxes paid by the +natives. That amounted to the inciting, by the spur of personal +interest, of officials to severity and to rigour <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page564" id="page564"></a>[pg 564]</span> in the +application of laws and regulations." Truly, a more pernicious +application of the plan of "payment by results" cannot be +conceived; and M. Cattier affirms that, though nominally abolished, +it existed in reality down to the year 1898.</p> +<p>Added to this are defects arising from the uncertainty of +employment. An official may be discharged at once by the +Governor-General on the ground of unfitness for service in Africa; +and the man, when discharged, has no means of gaining redress. The +natural result is the growth of a habit of almost slavish obedience +to the authorities, not only in regard to the written law, but also +to private and semi-official intimations<a name= +"FNanchor476"></a><a href="#Footnote_476">[476]</a>.</p> +<p>Another blot on the record of the Congo Free State is the +exclusive character of the trading corporation to which it has +granted concessions. Despite the promises made to private firms +that early sought to open up business in its land, the Government +itself has become a great trading corporation, with monopolist +rights which close great regions to private traders and subject the +natives to vexatious burdens. This system took definite form in +September 1891, when the Government claimed exclusive rights in +trade in the extreme north and north-east. At the close of that +year Captain Baert, the administrator of these districts, also +enjoined the collection of rubber and other products by the natives +for the benefit of the State.</p> +<p>The next step was to forbid to private traders in that quarter +the right of buying these products from natives. In May 1892 the +State monopoly in rubber, etc., was extended to the "Equator" +district, natives not being allowed to sell them to any one but a +State official. Many of the merchants protested, but in vain. The +chief result of their protest was the establishment of privileged +companies, the "Société Anversoise" and the +"Anglo-Belgian," and the reservation to the State of large areas +under the title of <i>Domaines privés</i> (Oct. +1892)<a name="FNanchor477"></a><a href="#Footnote_477">[477]</a>. +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page565" id="page565"></a>[pg +565]</span> The apologetic skill of the partisans of the Congo +State is very great; but it will hardly be equal to the task of +proving that this new departure is not a direct violation of +Article V. of the General Act of the Berlin Conference of 1885, +quoted above.</p> +<p>A strange commentary on the latter part of that article, +according full protection to all foreigners, was furnished by the +execution of the ex-missionary, Stokes, at the hands of Belgian +officials in 1895--a matter for which the Congo Government finally +made grudging and incomplete reparation<a name= +"FNanchor478"></a><a href="#Footnote_478">[478]</a>. Another case +was as bad. In 1901 an Austrian trader, Rabinek, was arrested and +imprisoned for "illegal" trading in rubber in the "Katanga Trust" +country. Treated unfeelingly during his removal down the country, +he succumbed to fever. His effects were seized and have not been +restored to his heirs<a name="FNanchor479"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_479">[479]</a>.</p> +<p>When such treatment is meted out to white men who pursued their +trade in reliance on the original constitution of the State, the +natives may be expected to fare badly. Their misfortunes thickened +when the Government, on the plea that natives must contribute +towards the expenses of the State, began to require them to collect +and hand in a certain amount of rubber. The evidence of Mr. +Casement clearly shows that the natives could not understand why +this should suddenly be imposed on them; that the amount claimed +was often excessive; and that the punishment meted out for failure +to comply with the official demands led to many barbarous actions +on the part of officials and their native troops. Thus, at Bolobo, +he found large numbers of industrious workers in iron who had fled +from the "Domaine de la Couronne" (King Leopold's private domain) +because "they had endured such ill-treatment at the hands of the +Government officials and Government soldiers in their own country +that life had become intolerable, that nothing had remained for +them at home but to be killed for failure to bring in a certain +amount of rubber, or to die of <span class="pagenum"><a name= +"page566" id="page566"></a>[pg 566]</span> starvation or exposure +in their attempts to satisfy the demands made upon them<a name= +"FNanchor480"></a><a href="#Footnote_480">[480]</a>."</p> +<p>On the north side of Lake Mantumba Mr. Casement found that the +population had diminished by 60 or 70 per cent since the imposition +of the rubber tax in 1893--a fact, however, which may be partly +assigned to the sleeping sickness. The tax led to constant +fighting, until at last the officials gave up the effort and +imposed a requisition of food or gum-copal; the change seems to +have been satisfactory there and in other parts where it has been +tried. In the former time the native soldiers punished delinquents +with mutilation: proofs on this subject here and in several other +places were indisputable. On the River Lulongo, Mr. Casement found +that the amount of rubber collected from the natives generally +proved to be in proportion to the number of guns used by the +collecting force<a name="FNanchor481"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_481">[481]</a>. In some few cases natives were shot, +even by white officers, on account of their failure to bring in the +due amount of rubber<a name="FNanchor482"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_482">[482]</a>. A comparatively venial form of +punishment was the capture and detention of wives until their +husbands made up the tale. Is it surprising that thousands of the +natives of the north have <span class="pagenum"><a name="page567" +id="page567"></a>[pg 567]</span> fled into French Congoland, itself +by no means free from the grip of monopolist companies, but not +terrorised as are most of the tribes of the "Free State"?</p> +<p>Livingstone, in his day, regarded ivory as the chief cause of +the slave-trade in Central and Eastern Africa; but it is +questionable whether even ivory (now a vanishing product) brought +more woe to millions of negroes than the viscous fluid which +enables the pleasure-seekers of Paris, London, and New York to rush +luxuriously through space. The swift Juggernaut of the present age +is accountable for as much misery as ever sugar or ivory was in the +old slave days. But it seems that, so long as the motor-car +industry prospers, the dumb woes of the millions of Africa will +count for little in the Courts of Europe. During the session of +1904 Lord Lansdowne made praiseworthy efforts to call their +attention to the misgovernment of the Congo State; but he met with +no response except from the United States, Italy, and Turkey(!) A +more signal proof of the weakness and cynical selfishness now +prevalent in high quarters has never been given than in this +abandonment of a plain and bounden duty.</p> +<p>A slight amount of public spirit on the part of the signatories +of the Berlin Act would have sufficed to prevent Congolese affairs +drifting into the present highly anomalous situation. That land is +not Belgian, and it is not international--except in a strictly +legal sense. It is difficult to say what it is if it be not the +private domain of King Leopold and of several +monopolist-controlling trusts. Probably the only way out of the +present slough of despond is the definite assumption of sole +responsibility by the Belgian people; for it should be remembered +that a very large number of patriotic Belgians urgently long to +redress evils for which they feel themselves to be indirectly, and +to a limited extent, chargeable. At present, those who carefully +study the evidence relating to the Berlin Conference of 1885, and +the facts, so far as they are ascertainable to-day, must pronounce +the Congo experiment to be a terrible failure.</p> +<br> +<p>FOOTNOTES:</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_455"></a><a href="#FNanchor455">[455]</a> +<i>L'Afrique nouvelle</i>. Par. E. Descamps, Brussels, Paris, 1903, +p. 8.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_456"></a><a href="#FNanchor456">[456]</a> For +details see J. de C. Macdonell, <i>King Leopold II</i>., p. +113.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_457"></a><a href="#FNanchor457">[457]</a> H. +von Wissmann, <i>My Second Journey through Equatorial Africa</i>, +1891. Rev. W.H. Bentley, <i>Pioneering on the Congo</i>, 2 +vols.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_458"></a><a href="#FNanchor458">[458]</a> See +Protocols, <i>Parl. Papers</i>, Africa, No. 4 (1885), pp. 119 <i>et +seq</i>.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_459"></a><a href="#FNanchor459">[459]</a> +<i>The Story of the Congo Free State</i>, by H.W. Wack (New York, +1905), p. 101; Wauters, <i>L'État indépendant du +Congo</i>, pp. 36-37.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_460"></a><a href="#FNanchor460">[460]</a> +<i>The Congo State</i>, by D.C. Boulger (London, 1896), p. 62.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_461"></a><a href="#FNanchor461">[461]</a> +Cattier, <i>Droit et Administration de l'État +indépendent du Congo</i>, p. 82.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_462"></a><a href="#FNanchor462">[462]</a> +Cattier, <i>op. cit.</i> pp. 134-135.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_463"></a><a href="#FNanchor463">[463]</a> A.J. +Wauters, <i>L'État indépendent du Congo</i>, p. +52.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_464"></a><a href="#FNanchor464">[464]</a> +Stanley, <i>In Darkest Africa</i>, vol. i. pp. 60-70.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_465"></a><a href="#FNanchor465">[465]</a> +<i>The Fall of the Congo Arabs</i>, by Capt. S.L. Hinde (London, +1897).</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_466"></a><a href="#FNanchor466">[466]</a> On +August 1, 1890, the Sultan of Zanzibar declared that no sale of +slaves should thenceforth take place in his dominions. He also +granted to slaves the right of appeal to him in case they were +cruelly treated. See Parl. Papers, Africa, No. 1 (1890-91).</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_467"></a><a href="#FNanchor467">[467]</a> H.R. +Fox-Bourne, <i>Civilisation in Congoland</i> p. 277.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_468"></a><a href="#FNanchor468">[468]</a> M. +Cattier, <i>op. cit.</i> p. 88.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_469"></a><a href="#FNanchor469">[469]</a> +<i>L'Afrique nouvelle,</i> by E. Descamps (1903), chap. xv. Much of +the credit of the early railway-making was due to Colonel Thys.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_470"></a><a href="#FNanchor470">[470]</a> +<i>Ibid</i>. pp. 589-590.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_471"></a><a href="#FNanchor471">[471]</a> +Parl. Papers, Africa, No. I (1904), p. 26.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_472"></a><a href="#FNanchor472">[472]</a> The +number of whites in Congoland is about 1700, of whom 1060 are +Belgians; the blacks number about 29,000,000, according to Stanley; +the Belgian Governor-General, Wahis, thinks this below the truth. +See Wauters, <i>L'État indépendant du Congo,</i> pp. +261, 432.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_473"></a><a href="#FNanchor473">[473]</a> +Parl. Papers, Africa, No. 1 (1904), p. 27.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_474"></a><a href="#FNanchor474">[474]</a> A. +Boshart, <i>Zehn Jahre Afrikanischen Lebens</i> (1898), quoted by +Fox Bourne, <i>op. cit.</i> p. 77. For further details see the +article by Mr. Glave, once an official of the Congo Free State, in +the <i>Century Magazine</i>, vol. liii.; also his work, <i>Six +Years in the Congo</i> (1892).</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_475"></a><a href="#FNanchor475">[475]</a> Sir +Charles Dilke stated this very forcibly in a speech delivered at +the Holborn Town Hall on June 7, 1905.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_476"></a><a href="#FNanchor476">[476]</a> +Cattier, <i>Droit et Administration . . . du Congo,</i> pp. +243-245.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_477"></a><a href="#FNanchor477">[477]</a> For +a map of the domains now appropriated by these and other privileged +"Trusts," see Morel, <i>op. cit.</i> p. 466.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_478"></a><a href="#FNanchor478">[478]</a> See +the evidence in Parl. Papers, Africa. No. 8 (1896).</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_479"></a><a href="#FNanchor479">[479]</a> +Morel, <i>op. cit.</i> chaps. xxiii.-xxv.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_480"></a><a href="#FNanchor480">[480]</a> +Parl. Papers, Africa, No. I (1904), pp. 29, 60. A missionary, Rev. +J. Whitehead, wrote in July 1903: "During the past seven years +this 'domaine privé' of King Leopold has been a veritable +'hell on earth.'" (<i>Ibid</i>. p. 64).</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_481"></a><a href="#FNanchor481">[481]</a> +<i>Ibid</i>. pp. 34, 43, 44, 49, 76, etc.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_482"></a><a href="#FNanchor482">[482]</a> +<i>Ibid</i>. p. 70. The effort made by the Chevalier De Cuvelier to +rebut Mr. Casement's charges consists mainly of an ineffective +<i>tu quoque</i>. To compare the rubber-tax of the Congo State with +the hut-tax of Sierra Leone begs the whole question. Mr. Casement +proves (p. 27) that the natives do not object to reasonable +taxation which comes regularly. They do object to demands for +rubber which are excessive and often involve great privations. +Above all, the punishments utterly cow them and cause them to flee +to the forests.<br> +<br> +The efforts of Mr. Macdonnell in <i>King Leopold II</i>. (London, +1905) to refute Mr. Casement also seem to me weak and inconclusive. +The reply of the Congo Free State is printed by Mr. H.W. Wack in +the Appendix of his <i>Story of the Congo Free State</i> (New York, +1905). It convicts Mr. Casement of inaccuracy on a few details. +Despite all that has been written by various apologists, it may be +affirmed that the Congo Free State has yet made no adequate +defence. Possibly it will appear in the report which, it is hoped, +will be published in full by the official commission of inquiry now +sitting.</p> +<br> +<br> +<hr style="width: 35%;"> +<br> +<br> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page568" id="page568"></a>[pg +568]</span> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XX"></a>CHAPTER XX</h2> +<h3>RUSSIA IN THE FAR EAST</h3> +<blockquote>"This war, waged . . . for the command of the waters of +the Pacific Ocean, so urgently necessary for the peaceful +prosperity, not only of our own, but of other nations."--<i>The +Czar's Proclamation of March 3, 1905</i>.</blockquote> +<br> +<p>Of all the collisions of racial interests that have made recent +history, none has turned the thoughts of the world to regions so +remote, and events so dramatic in their intensity and momentous in +their results, as that which has come about in Manchuria. The Far +Eastern Question is the outcome of the expansion of two vigorous +races, that of Russia and Japan, at the expense of the almost +torpid polity of China. The struggle has taken place in the +debatable lands north and west of Korea, where Tartars and Chinese +formerly warred for supremacy, and where geographical and +commercial considerations enhance the value of the most northerly +of the ice-free ports of the Continent of Asia.</p> +<p>In order to understand the significance of this great struggle, +we must look back to the earlier stages of the extension of Russian +influence. Up to a very recent period the eastern growth of Russia +affords an instance of swift and natural expansion. Picture on the +one side a young and vigorous community, dowered with patriotic +pride by the long and eventually triumphant conflict with the +Tartar hordes, and dwelling in dreary plains where Nature now and +again drives men forth on the quest for a sufficiency of food. On +the other <span class="pagenum"><a name="page569" id= +"page569"></a>[pg 569]</span> hand, behold a vast territory, +well-watered, with no natural barrier between the Urals and the +Pacific, sparsely inhabited by tribes of nomads having little in +common. The one active community will absorb the ill-organised +units as inevitably as the rising tide overflows the neighbouring +mud-flats when once the intervening barrier is overtopped. In the +case of Russia and Siberia the only barrier is that of the Ural +Mountains; and their gradual slopes form a slighter barrier than is +anywhere else figured on the map of the world in so conspicuous a +chain. The Urals once crossed, the slopes and waterways invite the +traveller eastwards.</p> +<p>The French revolutionists of 1793 used to say, "With bread and +iron one can get to China." Russian pioneers had made good that +boast nearly two centuries before it was uttered in Paris. The +impelling force which set in motion the Muscovite tide originated +with a man whose name is rarely heard outside Russia. Yet, if the +fame of men were proportionate to the effect of their exploits, few +names would be more widely known than that of Jermak. This man had +been a hauler of boats up the banks of the Volga, until his +strength, hardihood, and love of adventure impelled him to a +freebooting life, wherein his powers of command and the fierce +thoroughness of his methods speedily earned him the name of Jermak, +"the millstone." In the year 1580, the wealthy family of the +Stroganoffs, tempted by stories of the wealth to be gained from the +fur-bearing animals of Siberia, turned their thoughts to Jermak and +his robber band as the readiest tools for the conquest of those +plains. The enterprise appealed to Jermak and the hardy Cossacks +with whom he had to do. He and his men were no less skilled in +river craft than in fighting; and the roving Cossack spirit kindled +at the thought of new lands to harry. Proceeding by boat from Perm, +they worked their way into the spurs of the Urals, and then by no +very long <i>portage</i> crossed one of its lower passes and found +themselves on one of the tributaries of the Obi.</p> +<p>Thenceforth their course was easy. Jermak and his small +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page570" id="page570"></a>[pg +570]</span> band of picked fighters were more than a match for the +wretchedly armed and craven-spirited Tartars, who fled at the sound +of firearms. In 1581 the settlement, called Sibir, fell to the +invaders; and, though they soon abandoned this rude encampment for +a new foundation, the town of Tobolsk, yet the name Siberia recalls +their pride at the conquest of the enemy's capital. The traditional +skill of the Cossacks in the handling of boats greatly aided their +advance, and despite the death of Jermak in battle, his men pressed +on and conquered nearly the half of Siberia within a decade. What +Drake and the sea-dogs of Devon were then doing for England on the +western main, was being accomplished for Russia by the ex-pirate +and his band from the Volga. The two expansive movements were +destined finally to meet on the shores of the Pacific in the +northern creeks of what is now British Columbia.</p> +<p>The later stages in Russian expansion need not detain us here. +The excellence of the Cossack methods in foraying, pioneer-work, +and the forming of military settlements, consolidated the Muscovite +conquests. The Tartars were fain to submit to the Czar, or to flee +to the nomad tribes of Central Asia or Northern China. The invaders +reached the River Lena in the year 1630; and some of their +adventurers voyaged down the Amur, and breasted the waves of the +Pacific in 1636. Cossack bands conquered Kamchatka in +1699-1700<a name="FNanchor483"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_483">[483]</a>.</p> +<p>Meanwhile the first collision between the white and the yellow +races took place on the River Amur, which the Chinese claimed as +their own. At first the Russians easily prevailed; but in the year +1689 they suffered a check. New vigour was then manifested in the +councils of Pekin, and the young Czar, Peter the Great, in his +longing for triumphs over Swedes and Turks, thought lightly of +gains at the expense of the "celestials." He therefore gave to +Russian energies that trend westwards and southwards, which after +him marked the reigns of Catharine II., Alexander I., and, in part, +of Nicholas I. The <span class="pagenum"><a name="page571" id= +"page571"></a>[pg 571]</span> surrender of the Amur valley to China +in 1689 ended all efforts of Russia in that direction for a century +and a half. Many Russians believe that the earlier impulse was +sounder and more fruitful in results for Russia than her meddling +in the wars of the French Revolution and Empire.</p> +<p>Not till 1846 did Russia resume her march down the valley of the +Amur; and then the new movement was partly due to British action. +At that time the hostility of Russia and Britain was becoming acute +on Asiatic and Turkish questions. Further, the first Anglo-Chinese +War (1840-42) led to the cession of Hong-Kong to the distant +islanders, who also had five Chinese ports opened to their trade. +This enabled Russia to pose as the protector of China, and to claim +points of vantage whence her covering wings might be extended over +that Empire. The statesmen of Pekin had little belief in the +genuineness of these offers, especially in view of the thorough +exploration of the Amur region and the Gulf of Okhotsk which +speedily ensued.</p> +<p>The Czar, in fact, now inaugurated a forward Asiatic policy, and +confided it to an able governor, Muravieff (1847). The new +departure was marked by the issue of an imperial ukase (1851) +ordering the Russian settlers beyond Lake Baikal to conform to the +Cossack system; that is, to become liable to military duties in +return for the holding of land in the more exposed positions. Three +years later Muravieff ordered 6000 Cossacks to migrate from these +trans-Baikal settlements to the land newly acquired from China on +the borders of Manchuria<a name="FNanchor484"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_484">[484]</a>. In the same year the Russians +established a station at the mouth of the Amur, and in 1853 gained +control over part of the Island of Saghalien.</p> +<p>For the present, then, everything seemed to favour Russia's +forward policy. The tribes on the Amur were passive; an attack of +an Anglo-French squadron on Petropaulovsk, a port in Kamchatka, +failed (Aug. 1854); and the Russians hoped to be able to harry +British commerce from this and other naval <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page572" id="page572"></a>[pg 572]</span> bases +in the Pacific. Finally, the rupture with England and France, and +the beginning of the Taeping rebellion in China, induced the Court +of Pekin to agree to Russia's demands for the Amur boundary, and +for a subsequent arrangement respecting the ownership of the +districts between the mouth of that river and the bay on which now +stands the port of Vladivostok (May 15, 1858). The latter +concession left the door open for Muravieff to push on Russia's +claims to this important wedge of territory. His action was +characteristic. He settled Cossacks along the River Ussuri, a +southern tributary of the Amur, and, by pressing ceaselessly on the +celestials (then distracted by a war with England and France), he +finally brought them to agree to the cession of the district around +the new settlement, which was soon to receive the name of +Vladivostok ("Lord of the East"). He also acquired for the Czar the +Manchurian coast down to the bounds of Korea (November 2, 1860). +Russia thus threw her arms around the great province which had +provided China with her dynasty and her warrior caste, and was +still one of the wealthiest and most cherished lands of that +Empire. Having secured these points of vantage in Northern China, +the Muscovites could await with confidence further developments in +the decay of that once formidable organism.</p> +<p>Such, in brief, is the story of Russian expansion from the Urals +to the Sea of Japan. Probably no conquest of such magnitude was +ever made with so little expenditure of blood and money. In one +sense this is its justification, that is, if we view the course of +events, not by the limelight of abstract right, but by the ordinary +daylight of expediency. Conquests which strain the resources of the +victors and leave the vanquished longing for revenge, carry their +own condemnation. On the other hand, the triumph of Russia over the +ill-organised tribes of Siberia and northern Manchuria reminds one +of the easy and unalterable methods of Nature, which compels a +lower type of life to yield up its puny force for the benefit of a +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page573" id="page573"></a>[pg +573]</span> higher. It resembles the victory of man over +quadrupeds, of order over disorder, of well-regulated strength over +weakness and stupidity.</p> +<p>Muravieff deserves to rank among the makers of modern Russia. He +waited his time, used his Cossack pawns as an effective screen to +each new opening of the game, and pushed his foes hardest when they +were at their weakest. Moreover, like Bismarck, he knew when to +stop. He saw the limit that separated the practicable from the +impracticable. He brought the Russian coast near to the latitudes +where harbours are free from ice; but he forbore to encroach on +Korea--a step which would have brought Japan on to the field of +action. The Muscovite race, it was clear, had swallowed enough to +busy its digestive powers for many a year; and it was partly on his +advice that Russian North America was sold to the United +States.</p> +<p>Still, Russia's advance southwards towards ice-free ports was +only checked, not stopped. In 1861 a Russian man-of-war took +possession of the Tshushima Isles between Korea and Japan, but +withdrew on the protest of the British admiral. Six years later the +Muscovites strengthened their grip on Saghalien, and thereafter +exercised with Japan joint sovereignty over that island. The +natural result followed. In 1875 Russia found means to eject her +partner, the Japanese receiving as compensation undisputed claim to +the barren Kuriles, which they already possessed<a name= +"FNanchor485"></a><a href="#Footnote_485">[485]</a>.</p> +<p>Even before this further proof of Russia's expansiveness, Japan +had seen the need of adapting herself to the new conditions +consequent on the advent of the Great Powers in the Far East. This +is not the place for a description of the remarkable Revolution of +the years 1867-71. Suffice it to say that the events recounted +above undoubtedly helped on the centralising of the powers in the +hands of the Mikado, and the Europeanising of the institutions and +armed forces of Japan. <span class="pagenum"><a name="page574" id= +"page574"></a>[pg 574]</span> In face of aggressions by Russia and +quarrels with the maritime Powers, a vigorous seafaring people felt +the need of systems of organisation and self-defence other than +those provided by the rule of feudal lords, and levies drilled with +bows and arrows. The subsequent history of the Far East may be +summed up in the statement that Japan faced the new situation with +the brisk adaptability of a maritime people, while China plodded +along on her old tracks with a patience and stubbornness eminently +bovine.</p> +<p>The events which finally brought Russia and Japan into collision +arose out of the obvious need for the construction of a railway +from St. Petersburg to the Pacific having its terminus on an +ice-free port. Only so could Russia develop the resources of +Siberia and the Amur Province. In the sixties and seventies +trans-continental railways were being planned and successfully laid +in North America. But there is this difference: in the New World +the iron horse has been the friend of peace; in the Far East of +Asia it has hurried on the advent of war; and for this reason, that +Russia, having no ice-free harbour at the end of her great Siberian +line, was tempted to grasp at one which the yellow races looked on +as altogether theirs.</p> +<p>The miscalculation was natural. The rapid extension of trade in +the Pacific Ocean seemed to invite Russia to claim her full share +in a development that had already enriched England, the United +States, and, later, Germany and France; and events placed within +the Muscovite grasp positions which fulfilled all the conditions +requisite for commercial prosperity and military and naval +domination.</p> +<p>For many years past vague projects of a trans-Siberian railway +had been in the air. In 1857 an English engineer offered to +construct a horse tramway from Perm, across the Urals, and to the +Pacific. An American also proposed to make a railway for +locomotives from Irkutsk to the head waters of the Amur. In 1875 +the Russian Government decided to construct a line from Perm as far +as a western <span class="pagenum"><a name="page575" id= +"page575"></a>[pg 575]</span> affluent of the River Obi; but owing +to want of funds the line was carried no farther than Tiumen on the +River Tobol (1880).</p> +<p>The financial difficulty was finally overcome by the generosity +of the French, who, as we have already seen (Chapter XII.), late in +the eighties began to subscribe to all the Russian loans placed on +the Paris Bourse. The scheme now became practicable, and in March +1891 an imperial ukase appeared sanctioning the mighty undertaking. +It was made known at Vladivostok by the Czarevitch (now Nicholas +II.) in the course of a lengthy tour in the Far East; and he is +known then to have gained that deep interest in those regions which +has moulded Russian policy throughout his reign. Quiet, +unostentatious, and even apathetic on most subjects, he then, as we +may judge from subsequent events, determined to give to Russian +energies a decided trend towards the Pacific. As Czar, he has +placed that aim in the forefront of his policy. With him the Near +East has always been second to the Far East; and in the critical +years 1896-97, when the sufferings of Christians in Turkey became +acute, he turned a deaf ear to the cries of myriads who had rarely +sent their prayers northwards in vain. The most reasonable +explanation of this callousness is that Nicholas II. at that time +had no ears save for the call of the Pacific Ocean. This was +certainly the policy of his Ministers, Prince Lobánoff, +Count Muravieff, and Count Lamsdorff. It was oceanic.</p> +<p>The necessary prelude to Russia's new policy was the completion +of the trans-Siberian railway, certainly one of the greatest +engineering feats ever attempted by man. While a large part of the +route offers no more difficulty than the conquest of limitless +levels, there are portions that have taxed to the utmost the skill +and patience of the engineer. The deep trough of Lake Baikal has +now (June 1905) been circumvented by the construction of a railway +(here laid with double tracks) which follows the rocky southern +shore. This part of the line, 244 versts (162 miles) long, has +involved enormous <span class="pagenum"><a name="page576" id= +"page576"></a>[pg 576]</span> expense. In fifty-six miles there are +thirty-nine tunnels, and thirteen galleries for protection against +rock-slides. This short section is said to have cost +£1,170,000. The energy with which the Government pushed on +this stupendous work during the Russo-Japanese war yields one more +proof of their determination to secure at all costs the aims which +they set in view in and after the year 1891<a name= +"FNanchor486"></a><a href="#Footnote_486">[486]</a>.</p> +<p>Other parts of the track have also presented great difficulties. +East of Lake Baikal the line gradually winds its way up to a +plateau some 3000 feet higher than the lake, and then descends to +treacherous marsh lands. The district of the Amur bristles with +obstacles, not the least being the terrible floods that now and +again (as in 1897) turn the whole valley into a trough of swirling +waters<a name="FNanchor487"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_487">[487]</a>.</p> +<p>All these difficulties have been overcome in course of time; but +there remained the question of the terminus. Up to the year 1894 +the objective had been Vladivostok; but the outbreak of the +Chino-Japanese War at that time opened up vast possibilities. +Russia could either side with the islanders and share with them the +spoils of Northern China, or, posing as the patron of the +celestials, claim some profitable <i>douceurs</i> as her +reward.</p> +<p>She chose the latter alternative, and, in the opinion of some of +her own writers, wrongly. The war proved the daring, the +patriotism, and the organising skill of the Japanese to be as +signal as the sloth and corruptibility of their foes. Then, for the +first time, the world saw the utter weakness of China--a fact which +several observers (including Lord Curzon) had vainly striven to +make clear. Even so, when Chinese generals and armies took to their +heels at the slightest provocation; when their battleships were +worsted by Japanese armoured cruisers; when their great stronghold, +Port Arthur, was stormed with a loss of about 400 killed, the moral +of it all <span class="pagenum"><a name="page577" id= +"page577"></a>[pg 577]</span> was hidden from the wise men of the +West. Patronising things were said of the Japanese as +conquerors--of the Chinese; but few persons realised that a new +Power had arisen. It seemed the easiest of undertakings to despoil +the "venomous dwarfs" of the fruits of their triumph over +China<a name="FNanchor488"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_488">[488]</a>.</p> +<p>The chief conditions of the Chino-Japanese Treaty of Shimonoseki +(April 17, 1895) were the handing over to Japan the island of +Formosa and the Liaotung Peninsula. The latter was very valuable, +inasmuch as it contained good ice-free harbours which dominated the +Yellow Sea and the Gulf of Pechili; and herein must be sought the +reason for the action of Russia at this crisis. Li Hung Chang, the +Chinese negotiator, had already been bought over by Russia in an +important matter<a name="FNanchor489"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_489">[489]</a>, and he early disclosed the secret of the +terms of peace with Japan. Russia was thus forewarned; and, before +the treaty was ratified at Pekin, her Government, acting in concert +with those of France and Germany, intervened with a menacing +declaration that the cession of the Liaotung Peninsula would give +to Japan a dangerous predominance in the affairs of China and +disturb the whole balance of power in the Far East. The Russian +Note addressed to Japan further stated that such a step would "be a +perpetual obstacle to the permanent peace of the Far East." Had +Russia alone been concerned, possibly the Japanese would have +referred matters to the sword; but, when face to face with a +combination of three Powers, they decided on May 4 to give way, and +to restore the Liaotung Peninsula to China<a name= +"FNanchor490"></a><a href="#Footnote_490">[490]</a>.</p> +<p>The reasons for the conduct of France and Germany in this matter +are not fully known. We may safely conjecture that the Republic +acted conjointly with the Czar in order to clinch the new +Franco-Russian alliance, not from any special regard for China, a +Power with which she had frequently come into <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page578" id="page578"></a>[pg 578]</span> +collision respecting Tonquin. As for Germany, she was then entering +on new colonial undertakings; and she doubtless saw in the joint +intervention of 1895 a means of sterilising the Franco-Russian +alliance, so far as she herself was concerned, and possibly of +gaining Russia's assent to the future German expansion in the Far +East.</p> +<p>Here, of course, we are reduced to conjecture, but the +conjecture is consonant with later developments. In any case, the +new Triple Alliance was a temporary and artificial union, which +prompt and united action on the part of Great Britain and the +United States would have speedily dissolved. Unfortunately these +Powers were engrossed in other concerns, and took no action to +redress the balance which the self-constituted champions of +political stability were upsetting to their own advantage.</p> +<p>The effects of their action were diverse, and for the most part +unforeseen. In the first place, Japan, far from being discouraged +by this rebuff, set to work to perfect her army and navy, and with +a thoroughness which Roon and Moltke would have envied. +Organisation, weapons, drill, marksmanship (the last a weak point +in the war with China) were improved; heavy ironclads were ordered, +chiefly in British yards, and, when procured, were handled with +wonderful efficiency. Few, if any, of those "disasters" which are +so common in the British navy in time of peace, occurred in the new +Japanese navy--a fact which redounds equally to the credit of the +British instructors and to the pupils themselves.</p> +<p>The surprising developments of the Far Eastern Question were +soon to bring the new armaments to a terrible test. Japan and the +whole world believed that the Liaotung Peninsula was made over to +China in perpetuity. It soon appeared that the Czar and his +Ministers had other views, and that, having used France and Germany +for the purpose of warning off Japan, they were preparing schemes +for the subjection of Manchuria to Russian influence. Or rather, it +is probable that Li Hung Chang had already arranged the following +terms with Russia as the price of her intervention on behalf of +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page579" id="page579"></a>[pg +579]</span> China. The needs of the Court of Pekin and the itching +palms of its officials proved to be singularly helpful in the +carrying out of the bargain. China being unequal to the task of +paying the Japanese war indemnity, Russia undertook to raise a four +per cent loan of 400,000,000 francs--of course mainly at Paris--in +order to cover the half of that debt. In return for this favour, +the Muscovites required the establishment of a Russo-Chinese Bank +having widespread powers, comprising the receipt of taxes, the +management of local finances, and the construction of such railway +and telegraph lines as might be conceded by the Chinese +authorities.</p> +<p>This in itself was excellent "brokerage" on the French money, of +which China was assumed to stand in need. At one stroke Russia +ended the commercial supremacy of England in China, the result of a +generation of commercial enterprise conducted on the ordinary +lines, and substituted her own control, with powers almost equal to +those of a Viceroy. They enabled her to displace Englishmen from +various posts in Northern China and to clog the efforts of their +merchants at every turn. The British Government, we may add, showed +a singular equanimity in face of this procedure.</p> +<p>But this was not all. At the close of March 1896, it appeared +that the gratitude felt by the Chinese Andromeda to the Russian +Perseus had ripened into a definite union. The two Powers framed a +secret treaty of alliance which accorded to the northern State the +right to make use of any harbour in China, and to levy Chinese +troops in case of a conflict with an Asiatic State. In particular, +the Court of Pekin granted to its ally the free use of Port Arthur +in time of peace, or, if the other Powers should object, of +Kiao-chau. Manchuria was thrown open to Russian officers for +purposes of survey, etc., and it was agreed that on the completion +of the trans-Siberian railway, a line should be constructed +southwards to Talienwan or some other place, under the joint +control of the two Powers<a name="FNanchor491"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_491">[491]</a>.</p> +<p>The Treaty marks the end of the first stage in the Russification +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page580" id="page580"></a>[pg +580]</span> of Manchuria. Another stage was soon covered, and, as +it seems, by the adroitness of Count Cassini, Russian Minister at +Pekin. The details, and even the existence, of the Cassini +Convention of September 30, 1896, have been disputed; but there are +good grounds for accepting the following account as correct. Russia +received permission to construct her line to Vladivostok across +Manchuria, thereby saving the northern detour down the difficult +valley of the Amur; also to build her own line to Mukden, if China +found herself unable to do so; and the line southwards to Talienwan +and Port Arthur was to be made on Russian plans. Further, all these +new lines built by Russia might be guarded by her troops, +presumably to protect them from natives who objected to the +inventions of the "foreign devils." As regards naval affairs, the +Czar's Government gained the right to "lease" from China the +harbour of Kiao-chau for fifteen years; and, in case of war, to +make use of Port Arthur. The last clauses granted to Russian +subjects the right to acquire mining rights in Manchuria, and to +the Czar's officers to drill the levies of that province in the +European style, should China desire to reorganise them.<a name= +"FNanchor492"></a><a href="#Footnote_492">[492]</a></p> +<p>But the protector had not reaped the full reward of his timely +intervention in the spring of 1895. He had not yet gained complete +control of an ice-free harbour. In fact, the prize of Kiao-chau, +nearly within reach, now seemed to be snatched from his grasp by +Kaiser Wilhelm. The details are well known. Two German subjects who +were Roman Catholic missionaries in the Shan-tung province were +barbarously murdered by Chinese ruffians on November 1, 1897. The +outrage was of a flagrant kind, but in ordinary times would have +been condoned by the punishment of the offenders and a fine payable +by the district. But the occasion was far from ordinary. A German +squadron therefore steamed into Kiao-chau and occupied that +important harbour.</p> +<p>There is reason to think that Germany had long been <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page581" id="page581"></a>[pg 581]</span> +desirous of gaining a foothold in that rich province. The present +writer has been assured by a geological expert, Professor +Skertchley, who made the first map of the district for the Chinese +authorities, that that map was urgently demanded by the German +envoy at Pekin about this time. In any case, the mineral wealth of +the district undoubtedly influenced the course of events. In +accordance with a revised version of the old Christian saying: "The +blood of the martyrs is the seed of--the Empire," the Emperor +William despatched his brother Prince Henry--the "mailed fist" of +Germany--with a squadron to strengthen the Imperial grip on +Kiao-chau. The Prince did so without opposition either from China +or Russia. Finally, on March 5, 1898, the Court of Pekin confirmed +to Germany the lease of that port and of the neighbouring parts of +the province of Shan-tung.</p> +<p>The whole affair caused a great stir, because it seemed to +prelude a partition of China, and that, too, in spite of the +well-meaning declarations of the Salisbury Cabinet in favour, +first, of the integrity of that Empire, and, when that was +untenable, of the policy of the "open door" for traders of all +nations. Most significant of all was the conduct of Russia. As far +as is known, she made no protest against the action of Germany in a +district to which she herself had laid claim. It is reasonable, on +more grounds than one, to suppose that the two Powers had come to +some understanding, Russia conceding Kiao-chau to the Kaiser, +provided that she herself gained Port Arthur and its peninsula. +Obviously she could not have faced the ill-will of Japan, Great +Britain, Germany, and the United States--all more or less concerned +at her rapid strides southward; and it is at least highly probable +that she bought off Germany by waiving her own claims to Kiao-chau, +provided that she gained an ideal terminus for her Siberian line, +and a great naval and military stronghold. It is also worth noting +that the first German troops were landed at Kiao-chau on November +17, 1897, while three Russian warships steamed into Port Arthur on +December 18; and that the German <span class="pagenum"><a name= +"page582" id="page582"></a>[pg 582]</span> "lease" was signed at +Pekin on March 5, 1898; while that accorded to Russia bears date +March 27<a name="FNanchor493"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_493">[493]</a>.</p> +<p>If we accept the naive suggestion of the Russian author, +"Vladimir," the occupation of Kiao-chau by Germany "forced" Russia +"to claim some equivalent compensation." Or possibly the cession of +Port Arthur was another of the items in Li Hung Chang's bargain +with Russia. In any case, the Russian warships entered Port Arthur, +at first as if for a temporary stay; when two British warships +repaired thither the Czar's Government requested them to leave--a +request with which the Salisbury Cabinet complied in an +inexplicably craven manner (January 1898). Rather more pressure was +needed on the somnolent mandarins of Pekin; but, under the threat +of war with Russia if the lease of the Liao-tung Peninsula were not +granted by March 27, it was signed on that day. She thereby gained +control of that peninsula for twenty-five years, a period which +might be extended "by mutual agreement." The control of all the +land forces was vested in a Russian official; and China undertook +not to quarter troops to the north without the consent of the Czar. +Port Arthur was reserved to the use of Russian and Chinese ships of +war; and Russia gained the right to erect fortifications.</p> +<p>The British Government, which had hitherto sought to uphold the +integrity of China, thereupon sought to "save its face" by leasing +Wei-hai-wei (July 1). An excuse for the weakness of the Cabinet in +Chinese affairs has been put forward, namely, that the issue of the +Sudan campaign was still in doubt, and that the efforts of French +and Russians to reach the Upper Nile from the French Congo and +Southern Abyssinia compelled Ministers to concentrate their +attention on that great enterprise. But this excuse will not bear +examination. Strength at any one point of an Empire is not +increased by discreditable surrenders at other points. No great +statesman would have proceeded on such an assumption.</p> +<p>Obviously the balance of gain in these shabby transactions +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page583" id="page583"></a>[pg +583]</span> in the north of China was enormously in favour of +Russia. She now pushed on her railway southwards with all possible +energy. It soon appeared that Port Arthur could not remain an open +port, and it was closed to merchant ships. Then Talienwan was named +in place of it, but under restrictions which made the place of +little value to foreign merchants. Thereafter the new port of Dalny +was set apart for purposes of commerce, but the efficacy of the +arrangements there has never been tested. In the intentions of the +Czar, Port Arthur was to become the Gibraltar of the Far East, +while Dalny, as the commercial terminus of the trans-Siberian line, +figured as the Cadiz of the new age of exploration and commerce +opening out to the gaze of Russia.</p> +<p>That motives of genuine philanthropy played their part in the +Far Eastern policy of the Czar may readily be granted; but the +enthusiasts who acclaimed him as the world's peacemaker at the +Hague Congress (May 1899) were somewhat troubled by the thought +that he had compelled China to cede to his enormous Empire the very +peninsula, the acquisition of which by little Japan had been +declared to be an unwarrantable disturbance of the balance of power +in the Far East.</p> +<p>These events caused a considerable sensation in Great Britain, +even in a generation which had become inured to "graceful +concessions." In truth, the part played by her in the Far East has +been a sorry one; and if there be eager partisans who still +maintain that British Imperialism is an unscrupulously aggressive +force, ever on the search for new enemies to fight and new lands to +annex, a course of study in the Blue Books dealing with Chinese +affairs in 1897-99 may with some confidence be prescribed as a +sedative and lowering diet. It seems probable that the weakness of +British diplomacy induced the belief at St. Petersburg that no +opposition of any account would be forthcoming. With France acting +as the complaisant treasurer, and Germany acquiescent, the Czar and +his advisers might well believe that they had reached the goal of +their efforts, "the domination of the Pacific."</p> +<p>With the Boxer movement of the years 1899-1900 we have +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page584" id="page584"></a>[pg +584]</span> here no concern. Considered pathologically, it was only +the spasmodic protest of a body which the dissectors believed to be +ready for operation. To assign it solely to dislike of European +missionaries argues sheer inability to grasp the laws of evidence. +Missionaries had been working in China for several decades, and +were no more disliked than other "foreign devils." The rising was +clearly due to indignation at the rapacity of the European Powers. +We may note that it gave the Russian governor of the town of +Blagovestchensk an opportunity of cowing the Chinese of northern +Manchuria by slaying and drowning some 4500 persons at that place +(July 1900). Thereafter Russia invaded Manchuria and claimed the +unlimited rights due to actual conquest. On April 8, 1902, she +promised to withdraw; but her persistent neglect to fulfil that +promise (cemented by treaty with China) led to the outbreak of +hostilities with Japan<a name="FNanchor494"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_494">[494]</a>.</p> +<p>We can now see that Russia, since the accession of Nicholas II., +has committed two great faults in the Far East. She has overreached +herself; and she has overlooked one very important factor in the +problem--Japan. The subjects of the Mikado quivered with rage at +the insult implied by the seizure of Port Arthur; but, with the +instinct of a people at once proud and practical, they thrust down +the flames of resentment and turned them into a mighty motive +force. Their preparations for war, steady and methodical before, +now gained redoubled energy; and the whole nation thrilled secretly +but irresistibly to one cherished aim, the recovery of Port Arthur. +How great is the power of chivalry and patriotism the world has now +seen; but it is apt to forget that love of life and fear of death +are feelings alike primal and inalienable among the Japanese as +among other peoples. The inspiring force which nerved some 40,000 +men gladly to lay down their lives on the hills around Port Arthur +was the feeling that they were helping to hurl back in the face of +Russia the gauntlet which she had there so insolently flung down as +to an inferior race.</p> +<br> +<p>FOOTNOTES:</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_483"></a><a href="#FNanchor483">[483]</a> +Vladimir, <i>Russia en the Pacific.</i></p> +<p><a name="Footnote_484"></a><a href="#FNanchor484">[484]</a> +Popowski, <i>The Rival Powers in Central Asia</i>, p. 13.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_485"></a><a href="#FNanchor485">[485]</a> +<i>The Russo-Japanese Conflict</i>, by K. Asakawa (1904), p. 67; +<i>Europe and the Far East</i>, by Sir R. K. Douglas (1904), p. +191.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_486"></a><a href="#FNanchor486">[486]</a> See +an article by Mr. J.M. Price in <i>The Fortnightly Review</i> for +May 1905.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_487"></a><a href="#FNanchor487">[487]</a> +<i>Russia on the Pacific</i>, by "Vladimir"; <i>The Awakening of +the East</i>, by P. Leroy-Beaulieu, chaps, ix. x.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_488"></a><a href="#FNanchor488">[488]</a> See +the evidence adduced by V. Chirol, <i>The Far Eastern Question,</i> +chap, xi., as to the <i>ultimately</i> aggressive designs of China +on Japan.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_489"></a><a href="#FNanchor489">[489]</a> +<i>Manchu and Muscovite,</i> by B.L. Putnam Weale, p. 60.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_490"></a><a href="#FNanchor490">[490]</a> +Asakawa, <i>op. cit.</i> p, 76.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_491"></a><a href="#FNanchor491">[491]</a> +Asakawa, pp. 85-87.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_492"></a><a href="#FNanchor492">[492]</a> +Asakawa, chap. ii.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_493"></a><a href="#FNanchor493">[493]</a> +Asakawa, p. 110, note.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_494"></a><a href="#FNanchor494">[494]</a> +Asakawa, chap. vii.; and for the Korean Question, chaps. xvi, +xvii</p> +<br> +<br> +<hr style="width: 35%;"> +<br> +<br> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page585" id="page585"></a>[pg +585]</span> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XXI"></a>CHAPTER XXI</h2> +<h3>THE NEW GROUPING OF THE GREAT POWERS<a name= +"FNanchor495"></a><a href="#Footnote_495">[495]</a></h3> +<h3>(1900-1907)</h3> +<p>When I penned the words at the end of Chapter XX. it seemed +probable that the mad race in armaments must lead either to war or +to revolution. In these three supplementary chapters I seek to +trace very briefly the causes that have led to war, in other words, +to the ascendancy (perhaps temporary) of the national principle +over the social, and international tendencies of the age.</p> +<p>The collapse of the international and pacifist movement may be +ascribed to various causes. The Franco-German and Russo-Turkish +Wars left behind rankling hatreds which rendered it very difficult +for nations to disarm; and, after the decline of those resentments, +there arose others as the outcome of the Greco-Turkish War and the +Boer War. Further, the conflict between Japan and Russia so far +weakened the latter as to leave Germany and Austria almost supreme +in Europe; and, while in France and the United Kingdom the social +movement has made considerable progress, Germany and Austria have +remained in what may be termed the national stage of development, +which offers many advantages over the international for purposes of +war. Then again in the Central Empires parliamentary institutions +have not been successful, tending on the whole to accentuate the +disputes between the <span class="pagenum"><a name="page586" id= +"page586"></a>[pg 586]</span> dominant and the subject races. The +same is partially true of Russia, and far more so of the Balkan +States. Consequently, in Central and Eastern Europe the national +idea has become militant and aggressive; while Great Britain, the +Netherlands, and to some extent France, have sought as far as +possible to concentrate their efforts upon social legislation, +arming only in self-defence. In this contrast lay one of the +dangers of the situation.</p> +<p>Nationality caused the movements and wars of 1848-77. +Thereafter, that principle seemed to wane. But it revived in +redoubled force among the Balkan peoples owing partly to the brutal +oppressions of the Sublime Porte; and the cognate idea, aiming, +however, not at liberty but conquest, became increasingly popular +with the German people after the accession of Kaiser William II. +The sequel is only too well known. Civilisation has been +overwhelmed by a recrudescence of nationalism, and the wealthiest +age which the world has seen is a victim to the perfection and +potency of its machinery. A recovery of the old belief in the +solidarity of mankind and a conviction of the futility of all +efforts for domination by any one people, are the first requisites +towards the recovery of conditions that make for peace and +good-will.</p> +<p>Meanwhile, recent history has had to concern itself largely with +groupings or alliances, which have in the main resulted from +ambition, distrust, or fear. As has already been shown, the +Partition of Africa was arranged without a resort to arms; but +after that appropriation of the lands of the dark races, the white +peoples in the south came into collision late in 1899.</p> +<p>Much has been written as to the causes of the Boer War; but the +secret encouragements which those brave farmers received from +Germany are still only partly known. Even in 1894 Mr. Merriman +warned Sir Edward Grey of the danger arising from "the steady way +in which Krüger was Teutonising the Transvaal." Germany +undoubtedly stiffened the neck of Krüger and the reactionary +Boers in resisting the <span class="pagenum"><a name="page587" id= +"page587"></a>[pg 587]</span> much-needed reforms. It is +significant that the Kaiser's telegram to Krüger after the +defeat of Jameson's raiders was sent only a few days before his +declaration, January 18, 1896, that Germany must now pursue a +World-Policy, as she did by browbeating Japan in the Far East. +These developments had been rendered possible by the opening of the +Kiel-North Sea Canal in 1895, an achievement which doubled the +naval power of Germany. Thenceforth she pushed on construction, +especially by the Navy Bill of 1898. Reliance on her largely +accounts for the obstinate resistance of the Boers to the just +demands of England and the Outlanders in 1899. A German historian, +Count Reventlow, has said that "a British South Africa could not +but thwart all German interests"; and the anti-British fury +prevalent in Germany in and after 1899 augured ill for the +preservation of peace in the twentieth century so soon as her new +fleet was ready<a name="FNanchor496"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_496">[496]</a>.</p> +<p>The results of the Boer War were as follows. For the time Great +Britain lost very seriously in prestige and in material resources. +Amidst the successes gained by the Boers, the intervention of one +or more European States in their favour seemed highly probable; and +it is almost certain that Krüger relied on such an event. He +paid visits to some of the chief European capitals, and was +received by the French President (November 1900), but not by Kaiser +William. The personality and aims of the Kaiser will concern us +later; but we may notice here that in that year he had special +reasons for avoiding a rupture with the United Kingdom. The +Franco-Russian Alliance gave him pause, especially since June 1898, +when a resolute man, Delcassé, became Foreign Minister at +Paris and showed less complaisance to Germany than had of late been +the case<a name="FNanchor497"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_497">[497]</a>. Besides, in 1898, the Kaiser had +concluded with Great Britain a secret arrangement on <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page588" id="page588"></a>[pg 588]</span> +African affairs, and early in 1900 acquired sole control of Samoa +instead of the joint Anglo-American-German protectorate, which had +produced friction. Finally, in the summer of 1900, the Boxer Rising +in China opened up grave problems which demanded the co-operation +of Germany and the United Kingdom.</p> +<p>It has often been stated that the Kaiser desired to form a +Coalition against Great Britain during the Boer War; and it is +fairly certain that he sounded Russia and France with a view to +joint diplomatic efforts to stop the war on the plea of humanity, +and that, after the failure of this device, he secretly informed +the British Government of the danger which he claimed to have +averted<a name="FNanchor498"></a><a href="#Footnote_498">[498]</a>. +His actions reflected the impulsiveness and impetuosity which have +often puzzled his subjects and alarmed his neighbours; but it seems +likely that his aims were limited either to squeezing the British +at the time of their difficulties, or to finding means of breaking +up the Franco-Russian alliance. His energetic fishing in troubled +waters caused much alarm; but it is improbable that he desired war +with Great Britain until his new navy was ready for sea. The German +Chancellor, Prince von Bülow, has since written as follows: +"We gave England no cause to thwart us in the building of our +fleet: . . . we never came into actual conflict with the Dual +Alliance, which would have hindered us in the gradual acquisition +of a navy<a name="FNanchor499"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_499">[499]</a>." This, doubtless, was the governing +motive in German policy, to refrain from any action that would +involve war, to seize every opportunity for pushing forward German +claims, and, above all, to utilise the prevalent irritation at the +helplessness of Germany at sea as a means of overcoming the still +formidable opposition of German Liberals to the ever-increasing +naval expenditure.</p> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page589" id="page589"></a>[pg +589]</span> +<p>In order to discourage the futile anti-British diatribes in the +German Press, Bülow declared in the Reichstag that in no +quarter was there an intention to intervene against England. There +are grounds for questioning the sincerity of this utterance; for +the Russian statesman, Muraviev, certainly desired to intervene, as +did influential groups at Petrograd, Berlin, and Paris. In any +case, the danger to Great Britain was acute enough to evoke help +from all parts of the Empire, and implant the conviction of the +need of closer union and of maintaining naval supremacy. The risks +of the years 1899-1902 also revealed the very grave danger of what +had been termed "splendid isolation," and aroused a desire for a +friendly understanding with one or more Powers as occasion might +offer.</p> +<p>The war produced similar impressions on the German people. +Dislike of England, always acute in Prussia, especially in +reactionary circles, now spread to all parts and all classes of the +nation; and the Kaiser, as we have seen, made skilful use of it to +further his naval policy. His speech at Hamburg on October 18, +1899, on the need of a great navy, marked the beginning of a new +era, destined to end in war with Great Britain. Admiral von +Tirpitz, in introducing the Amending Bill of February 1900, +demanded the doubling of the navy in a scheme working automatically +until 1920. The Socialist leader, Bebel, opposed it as certain to +strain relations with England, a war with whom would be the +greatest possible misfortune for the German people. On the other +hand, the Chancellor, Prince Hohenlohe, voiced the opinions of the +governing class and the German Navy League when he declared that +the demand for a great navy originated in the ambition of the +German nation to become a World-Power<a name= +"FNanchor500"></a><a href="#Footnote_500">[500]</a>. The Bill +passed; and thenceforth the United Kingdom and Germany became +declared rivals at sea. Fortunately for the islanders, the new +German Navy could not be ready for action before the year 1904; +otherwise, a very dangerous situation would have arisen. Even as it +was, British statesmen were induced to <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page590" id="page590"></a>[pg 590]</span> secure +an ally and to end the Boer War as quickly as possible.</p> +<p>During that conflict the tension between England and the Dual +Alliance (France and Russia) was at times so acute as to render it +doubtful whether we should not gravitate towards the rival Triple +Alliance. The problem was the most important that had confronted +British statesmen during a century. Kinship and tradition seemed to +beckon us towards Germany and Austria. On the other hand, democracy +and social intercourse told in favour of the French connection. +Further, now that Russia was retiring more and more from her Balkan +and Central Asian projects in order to concentrate on the Far East, +she ceased to threaten India and the Levant. Moreover, the +personality of the Tsar, Nicholas II., was reassuring, while that +of Kaiser Wilhelm II. aroused distrust and alarm.</p> +<p>In truth, the inordinate vanity, restless energy, and flamboyant +Chauvinism of the Kaiser placed great difficulties in the way of an +Anglo-German Entente. An article believed to have been inspired by +Bismarck contained the following reference to the Kaiser's +megalomania: "It causes the deepest anxiety in Germany, because it +is feared that it may lead to some irreparable piece of want of +tact, and thence to war. For it is argued that, vanity being at the +bottom of it all, and the Emperor finding he is unable to gain the +premature immortality he thirsts for by peaceful prodigies, his +restless nervous irritability may degenerate into recklessness, and +then his megalomania may blind him to the dangers he and, above +all, poor blood-soaken Germany may encounter on the +war-path<a name="FNanchor501"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_501">[501]</a>." Kaiser William possesses more power of +self-restraint than this passage indicates; for, though he has +spread a warlike enthusiasm through his people, he has also +restrained it until there arrived a fit opportunity for its +exercise. It arrived when Germany and her Allies were far better +prepared, both by land and sea, than the Powers whom she expected +to meet in arms.</p> +<p>His attitude towards Great Britain has varied surprisingly. +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page591" id="page591"></a>[pg +591]</span> During several years he figured as her friend. But it +is difficult to believe that a man of his keen intellect did not +discern ahead the collision which his policy must involve. His many +claims to acquire maritime supremacy and a World-Empire were either +mere bluff or a portentous challenge. Only the good-natured, +easy-going British race could so long have clung to the former +explanation, thereby leaving the most diffuse, vulnerable, and +ill-armed Empire that has ever existed face to face with an Empire +that is compact, well-fortified, and armed to the teeth. In this +contrast lies one of the main causes of the present war.</p> +<p>Moreover, the internal difficulties of France and the +preoccupation of Russia in the Far East gave to Kaiser William a +disquietingly easy victory in the affairs of the Near East. His +visit to Constantinople and Palestine in 1898 inaugurated a +Levantine policy destined to have momentous results. On the +Bosphorus he scrupled not to clasp the hand of Sultan Abdul Hamid +II., still reeking with the blood of the Christians of Armenia and +Macedonia. At Jerusalem he figured as the Christian knight-errant, +but at Damascus as the champion of the Moslem creed. After laying a +wreath on the tomb of Saladin, he made a speech which revealed his +plan of utilising the fighting power of Islam. He said: "The three +hundred million Mohammedans who live scattered over the globe may +be assured of this, that the German Emperor will be their friend at +all times." Taken in conjunction with his pro-Turkish policy, this +implied that the Triple Alliance was to be buttressed by the most +terrible fighting force in the East<a name= +"FNanchor502"></a><a href="#Footnote_502">[502]</a>.</p> +<p>During the tour he did profitable business with the Sublime +Porte by gaining a promise for the construction of a railway to +Bagdad and the Persian Gulf, under German auspices. The scheme took +practical form in 1902-3, when the Sultan <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page592" id="page592"></a>[pg 592]</span> +granted a firman for the construction of that line together with +very extensive proprietary rights along its course. Russian +opposition had been bought off in 1900 by the adoption of a more +southerly course than was originally designed; and the Kaiser now +sought to get the financial support of England to the enterprise. +British public opinion, however, was invincibly sceptical, and with +justice, for the scheme would have ruined our valuable trade on the +River Tigris and the Persian Gulf; while the proposed prolongation +of the line to Koweit on the gulf would enable Germany, Austria, +and Turkey to threaten India.</p> +<p>By the year 1903 Austria was so far mistress of the Balkans as +to render it possible for her and Germany in the near future to +send troops through Constantinople and Asia Minor by the railways +which they controlled. Accordingly, affairs in the Near East became +increasingly strained; and, when Russia was involved in the +Japanese War, no Great Power could effectively oppose Austro-German +policy in that quarter. The influence of France and Britain, +formerly paramount both politically and commercially in the Turkish +Empire, declined, while that of Germany became supreme. Every +consideration of prudence therefore prompted the Governments of +London and Paris to come to a close understanding, in order to make +headway against the aggressive designs of the two Kaisers in the +Balkans and Asia Minor. Looking forward, we may note that the +military collapse of Russia in 1904-5 enabled the Central Powers to +push on in the Levant. Germany fastened her grip on the Turkish +Government, exploited the resources of Asia Minor, and posed as the +champion of the Moslem creed. Early in the twentieth century that +creed became aggressive, mainly under the impulse of Sultan Abdul +Hamid II., who varied his propagandism by massacre with appeals to +the faithful to look to him as their one hope in this world. +Constantinople and Cairo were the centres of this Pan-Islamic +movement, which, aiming at the closer union of all Moslems in Asia, +Europe, and Africa around the Sultan, <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page593" id="page593"></a>[pg 593]</span> +threatened to embarrass Great Britain, France, and Russia. The +Kaiser, seeing in this revival of Islam an effective force, took +steps to encourage the "true believers" and strengthen the Sultan +by the construction of a branch line of the Bagdad system running +southwards through Aleppo and the district east of the Dead Sea +towards Mecca. Purporting to be a means for lessening the hardships +of pilgrims, it really enabled the Sultan to threaten the Suez +Canal and Egypt.</p> +<p>The aggressive character of these schemes explains why France, +Great Britain, and Russia began to draw together for mutual +support. The three Powers felt the threat implied in an +organisation of the Moslem world under the aegis of the Kaiser. He, +a diligent student of Napoleon's career, was evidently seeking to +dominate the Near East, and to enrol on his side the force of +Moslem enthusiasm which the Corsican had forfeited by his attack on +Egypt in 1798. The construction of German railways in the Levant +and the domination of the Balkan Peninsula by Austria would place +in the hands of the Germanic Powers the keys of the Orient, which +have always been the keys to World-Empire.</p> +<p>Closely connected with these far-reaching schemes was the swift +growth of the Pan-German movement. It sought to group the Germanic +and cognate peoples in some form of political union--a programme +which threatened to absorb Holland, Belgium, the greater part of +Switzerland, the Baltic Provinces of Russia, the Western portions +of the Hapsburg dominions, and, possibly, the Scandinavian peoples. +The resulting State or Federation of States would thus extend from +Ostend to Reval, from Amsterdam (or Bergen) to Trieste.</p> +<p>Even those Germans who did not espouse these ambitious schemes +became deeply imbued with the expansively patriotic ideas +championed by the Kaiser. So far back as 1890 he ordered their +enforcement in the universities and schools<a name= +"FNanchor503"></a><a href="#Footnote_503">[503]</a>. Thenceforth +professors and teachers vied in their eagerness <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page594" id="page594"></a>[pg 594]</span> to +extol the greatness of Germany and the civilising mission of the +Hohenzollerns, whose exploits in the future were to eclipse all the +achievements of Frederick the Great and William I. Moreover, the +new German Navy was acclaimed as a necessary means to the triumph +of German <i>Kultur</i> throughout the world. Other nations were +depicted as slothful, selfish, decadent; and the decline in the +prestige of Great Britain, France, and Russia to some extent +justified these pretensions. The Tsar, by turning away from the +Balkans towards Korea, deadened Slav aspirations. For the time +Pan-Slavism seemed moribund. Pan-Germanism became a far more +threatening force.</p> +<p>Summing up, and including one topic that will soon be dealt +with, we may conclude as follows: Germany showed that she did not +want England's friendship, save in so far as it would help her to +oppose the Monroe Doctrine or supply her with money to finish the +Bagdad Railway. For reasons that have been explained, she and +Austria were likely to undermine British interests in the Near +East; while, on the other hand, the diversion of Russia's +activities from Central Asia and the Balkans to the Far East, +lessened the Muscovite menace which had so long determined the +trend of British policy. Moreover, Russia's ally, France, showed a +conciliatory spirit. Forgetting the rebuff at Fashoda (see +<i>ante</i>, pp. 501-6), she aimed at expansion in Morocco. Now, +Korea and Morocco did not vitally concern us. The Bagdad Railway +and the Kaiser's court to Pan-Islamism were definite threats to our +existence as an Empire. Finally, the development of the German Navy +and the growth of a furiously anti-British propaganda threatened +the long and vulnerable East Coast of Great Britain.</p> +<p>A temporary understanding with Germany could have been attained +if we had acquiesced in her claim for maritime equality and in the +oriental and colonial enterprises which formed its sequel. But that +course, by yielding to her undisputed ascendancy in all parts of +the world, would have <span class="pagenum"><a name="page595" id= +"page595"></a>[pg 595]</span> led to a policy of partition. Now, +since 1688, British statesmen have consistently opposed, often by +force of arms, a policy of partition at the expense of civilised +nations. Their aim has been to support the weaker European States +against the stronger and more aggressive, thus assuring a Balance +of Power which in general has proved to be the chief safeguard of +peace. In seeking an Entente with France, and subsequently with +Russia, British policy has followed the course consistent with the +counsels of moderation and the teachings of experience. We may note +here that the German historian, Count Reventlow, has pointed out +that the Berlin Government could not frame any lasting agreement +with the British; for, sooner or later, they would certainly demand +the limitation of Germany's colonial aims and of her naval +development, to neither of which could she consent. The explanation +is highly significant<a name="FNanchor504"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_504">[504]</a>.</p> +<p>Nevertheless, at first Great Britain sought to come to a +friendly understanding with Germany in the Far East, probably with +a view to preventing the schemes of partition of China which in +1900 assumed a menacing guise. At that time Russia seemed likely to +take the lead in those designs. But opposite to the Russian +stronghold of Port Arthur was the German province of Kiao Chau, in +which the Kaiser took a deep interest. His resolve to play a +leading part in Chinese affairs appeared in his speech to the +German troops sent out in 1900 to assist in quelling the Boxer +Rising. He ordered them to adopt methods of terrorism like those of +Attila's Huns, so that "no Chinaman will ever again dare to look +askance at a German." The orders were ruthlessly obeyed. After the +capture of Pekin by the Allies (September 1900) there ensued a time +of wary balancing. Russia and Germany were both suspected of +designs to cut up China; but they were opposed by Great Britain and +Japan. This obscure situation was somewhat cleared by the statesmen +of London and Berlin agreeing to maintain the territorial integrity +of China and <span class="pagenum"><a name="page596" id= +"page596"></a>[pg 596]</span> freedom of trade (October 1900). But +in March 1901 the German Chancellor, Prince von Bülow, +nullified the agreement by officially announcing that it did not +apply to, or limit, the expansion of Russia in Manchuria. What +caused this <i>volte face</i> is not known; but it implied a +renunciation of the British policy of the <i>status quo</i> in the +Far East and an official encouragement to Russia to push forward to +the Pacific Ocean, where she was certain to come into conflict with +Japan. Such a collision would enfeeble those two Powers; while +Germany, as <i>tertius gaudens</i> would be free to work her will +both in Europe and Asia<a name="FNanchor505"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_505">[505]</a>.</p> +<p>On the other hand, Eckardstein, the German ambassador in London, +is said to have made proposals of an Anglo-German-Japanese Alliance +in March-April 1901. If we may trust the work entitled <i>Secret +Memoirs of Count Hayashi</i> (Japanese ambassador in London) these +proposals were dangled for some weeks, why, he could never +understand. Probably Germany was playing a double game; for Hayashi +believed that she had a secret understanding with Russia on these +questions. He found that the Salisbury Cabinet welcomed her +adhesion to the principles of maintaining the territorial integrity +of China and of freedom of commerce in the Far East<a name= +"FNanchor506"></a><a href="#Footnote_506">[506]</a>.</p> +<p>In October 1901 Germany proposed to the United Kingdom that each +Power should guarantee the possessions of the other in every +Continent except Asia. Why Asia was excepted is not clear, unless +Germany wished to give Russia a free hand in that Continent. The +Berlin Government laid stress on the need of our support in North +and South America, where its aim of undermining the Monroe Doctrine +was notorious. <span class="pagenum"><a name="page597" id= +"page597"></a>[pg 597]</span> The proposed guarantee would also +have compelled us to assist Germany in any dispute that might arise +between her and France about Alsace-Lorraine or colonial questions. +The aim was obvious, to gain the support of the British fleet +either against the United States or France. A British diplomatist +of high repute, who visited Berlin, has declared that the German +Foreign Office made use of garbled and misleading documents to win +him over to these views<a name="FNanchor507"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_507">[507]</a>. It was in vain. The British Government +was not to be hoodwinked; and, as soon as it declined these +compromising proposals, a storm of abuse swept through the German +Press at the barbarities of British troops in South Africa. That +incident ended all chance of an understanding, either between the +two Governments or the two peoples.</p> +<p>The inclusion of Germany in the Anglo-Japanese compact proving +to be impossible, the two Island Powers signed a treaty of alliance +at London on January 30, 1902. It guaranteed the maintenance of the +<i>status quo</i> in the Far East, and offered armed assistance by +either signatory in the event of its ally being attacked by more +than one Power<a name="FNanchor508"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_508">[508]</a>. The alliance ended the isolation of the +British race, and marked the entry of Japan into the circle of the +World-Powers. The chief objections to the new departure were its +novelty, and the likelihood of its embroiling us finally with +Russia and France or Russia and Germany. These fears were +groundless; for France and even Russia(!) expressed their +satisfaction at the treaty. Lord Lansdowne's diplomatic <i>coup</i> +not only ended the isolation of two Island States, which had been +severally threatened by powerful rivals; it also safeguarded China; +and finally, by raising the prestige of Great Britain, it helped to +hasten the end of the Boer War. During the discussion of their +future policy by the Boer delegates at <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page598" id="page598"></a>[pg 598]</span> +Vereeniging on May 30, General Botha admitted that he no longer had +any hope of intervention from the Continent of Europe; for their +deputation thither had failed. All the leaders except De Wet +agreed, and they came to terms with Lords Kitchener and Milner at +Pretoria on May 31. That the Anglo-Japanese compact ended the last +hopes of the Boers for intervention can scarcely be doubted.</p> +<p>Still more significant was the new alliance as a warning to +Russia not to push too far her enterprises in the Far East. On +April 12, 1902, she agreed with China to evacuate Manchuria; but +(as has appeared in Chapter XX.) she finally pressed on, not only +in Manchuria, but also in Korea, in which the Anglo-Japanese treaty +recognised that Japan had predominant interests. For this forward +policy Russia had the general support of the Kaiser, whose aims in +the Near East were obviously served by the transference thence of +Russia's activities to the Far East. It is, indeed, probable that +he and his agents desired to embroil Russia and Japan. Certain it +is that the Russian people regarded the Russo-Japanese War, which +began in February 1904, as "The War of the Grand Dukes." The +Russian troops fought an uphill fight loyally and doggedly, but +with none of the enthusiasm so conspicuous in the present truly +national struggle. In Manchuria the mistakes and incapacity of +their leaders led to an almost unbroken series of defeats, ending +with the protracted and gigantic contests around Mukden (March +1-10, 1905). The almost complete destruction of the Russian Baltic +fleet by Admiral Togo at the Battle of Tsushima (May 27-28) ended +the last hopes of the Tsar and his ministers; and, fearful of the +rising discontent in Russia, they accepted the friendly offers of +the United States for mediation. By the Treaty of Portsmouth (Sept. +5, 1905) they ceded to Japan the southern half of Saghalien and the +Peninsula on which stands Port Arthur: they also agreed to evacuate +South Manchuria and to recognise Korea as within Japan's sphere of +influence. No war indemnity was paid. Indeed it could not be +exacted, as Japan occupied no Russian <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page599" id="page599"></a>[pg 599]</span> +territory which she did not intend to annex. To Russia the material +results of the war were the loss of some 350,000 men, killed, +wounded, and prisoners; of two fleets; and of the valuable +provinces and ice-free harbours for the acquisition of which she +had constructed the Trans-Siberian Railway. So heavy a blow had not +been dealt to a Great Power since the fall of Napoleon III.; and +worse, perhaps, than the material loss was that of prestige in +accepting defeat at the hands of an Island State, whose people +fifty years before fought with bows and arrows.</p> +<p>Japan emerged from the war triumphant, but financially +exhausted. Accordingly, she was not loath to conclude with Russia, +on July 30, 1907, a convention which adjusted outstanding questions +in a friendly manner<a name="FNanchor509"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_509">[509]</a>. The truth about this Russo-Japanese +<i>rapprochement</i> is, of course, not known; but it may +reasonably be ascribed in part to the good services of England +(then about to frame an <i>entente</i> with Russia); and in part to +the suspicion of the statesmen of Petrograd and Tokio that German +influences had secretly incited Russia to the policy of reckless +exploitation in Korea which led to war and disaster.</p> +<p>The chief results of the Russo-Japanese War were to paralyse +Russia, thereby emasculating the Dual Alliance and leaving France +as much exposed to German threats as she was before its conclusion; +also to exalt the Triple Alliance and enable its members (Germany, +Austria, and Italy) successively to adopt the forward policy which +marked the years 1905, 1908, 1911, and 1914. The Russo-Japanese War +therefore inaugurated a new era in European History. Up to that +time the Triple Alliance had been a defensive league, except when +the exuberant impulses of Kaiser William forced it into provocative +courses; and then the provocations generally stopped at telegrams +and orations. But in and after 1905 the Triple Alliance forsook the +watchwords of Bismarck, Andrassy and <span class="pagenum"><a name= +"page600" id="page600"></a>[pg 600]</span> Crispi. Expansion at the +cost of rivals became the dominant aim.</p> +<p>We must now return to affairs in France which predisposed her to +come to friendly terms, first with Italy, then with Great Britain. +Her internal history in the years 1895-1906 turns largely on the +Dreyfus affair. In 1895, he, a Jewish officer in the French army, +was accused and convicted of selling military secrets to Germany. +But suspicions were aroused that he was the victim of anti-Semites +or the scapegoat of the real offenders; and finally, thanks to the +championship of Zola, his condemnation was proved to have been due +to a forgery (July 1906). Meanwhile society had been rent in twain, +and confidence in the army and in the administration of justice was +seriously impaired. A furious anti-militarist agitation began, +which had important consequences. Already in May 1900, the Premier, +Waldeck-Rousseau, appointed as Minister of War General +André, who sympathised with these views and dangerously +relaxed discipline. The Combes Ministry, which succeeded in June +1902, embittered the strife between the clerical and anti-clerical +sections by measures such as the separation of Church and State and +the expulsion of the Religious Orders. In consequence France was +almost helpless in the first years of the century, a fact which +explains her readiness to clasp the hand of England in 1904 and, in +1905, after the military collapse of Russia in the Far East, to +give way before the threats of Germany<a name= +"FNanchor510"></a><a href="#Footnote_510">[510]</a>.</p> +<p>The weakness of France predisposed Italy to forget the wrong +done by French statesmen in seizing Tunis twenty years before. That +wrong (as we saw on pp. 328, 329) drove Italy into the arms of +Germany and Austria. But now Crispi and other pro-German authors of +the Triple Alliance had passed away; and that compact, founded on +passing passion against France rather than community of interest or +sentiment <span class="pagenum"><a name="page601" id= +"page601"></a>[pg 601]</span> with the Central Empires, had +sensibly weakened. Time after time Italian Ministers complained of +disregard of their interests by the men of Berlin and +Vienna<a name="FNanchor511"></a><a href="#Footnote_511">[511]</a>, +whereas in 1898 France accorded to Italy a favourable commercial +treaty. Victor Emmanuel III. paid his first state visit to +Petrograd, not to Berlin. In December 1900 France and Italy came to +an understanding respecting Tripoli and Morocco; and in May 1902 +the able French Minister, Delcassé, then intent on his +Morocco enterprise, prepared the way for it by a convention with +Italy, which provided that France and Italy should thenceforth +peaceably adjust their differences, mainly arising out of +Mediterranean questions. Seeing that Italy and Austria were at +variance respecting Albania, the Franco-Italian Entente weakened +the Triple Alliance; and the old hatred of Austria appeared in the +shouts of "Viva Trento," "Viva Trieste," often raised in front of +the Austrian embassy at Rome. Despite the renewal of the Triple +Alliance in 1907 and 1912, the adhesion of Italy was open to +question, unless the Allies became the object of indisputable +aggression.</p> +<p>Still more important was the Anglo-French Entente of 1904. That +the Anglophobe outbursts of the Parisian Press and populace in 1902 +should so speedily give way to a friendly understanding was the +work, partly of the friends of peace in both lands, partly of the +personal tact and charm of Edward VII. as manifested during his +visit to Paris in May 1903, but mainly of the French and British +Governments. In October 1903 they agreed by treaty to refer to +arbitration before the Hague Tribunal disputes that might arise +between them. This agreement (one of the greatest triumphs of the +principle of arbitration<a name="FNanchor512"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_512">[512]</a>) naturally led to more cordial relations. +During the visit of President Loubet and M. Delcassé to +London in <span class="pagenum"><a name="page602" id= +"page602"></a>[pg 602]</span> July 1903, the latter discussed with +Lord Lansdowne the questions that hindered a settlement, namely, +our occupation of Egypt (a rankling sore in France ever since +1882); French claims to dominate Morocco both commercially and +politically, "the French shore" of Newfoundland, the New Hebrides, +the French convict-station in New Caledonia, as also the +territorial integrity of Siam, championed by England, threatened by +France. A more complex set of problems never confronted statesmen. +Yet a solution was found simply because both of them were anxious +for a solution. Their anxiety is intelligible in view of the German +activities just noticed, and of the outbreak of the Russo-Japanese +War in February 1904. True, France was allied to Russia only for +European affairs; and our alliance with Japan referred mainly to +the Far East. Still, there was danger of a collision, which both +Paris and London wished to avert. It was averted by the skill and +tact of Lord Lansdowne and M. Delcassé, whose conversations +of July 1903 pointed the way to the definitive compact of April 8, +1904.</p> +<p>Stated briefly, France gave way on most of the questions named +above, except one, that is, Morocco. There she attained her end, +the recognition by us of her paramount claims. For this she +conceded most of the points in dispute between the two countries in +Egypt, though she maintains her Law School, hospitals, mission +schools, and a few other institutions. Thenceforth England had +opposed to her in that land only German influence and the Egyptian +nationalists and Pan-Islam fanatics whom it sought to encourage. +France also renounced some of her fishing rights in Newfoundland in +return for gains of territory on the River Gambia and near Lake +Chad. In return for these concessions she secured from us the +recognition of her claim to watch over the tranquillity of Morocco, +together with an offer of assistance for all "the administrative, +economic, financial, and military reforms which it needs." True, +she promised not to change the political condition of Morocco, as +also to maintain equality of <span class="pagenum"><a name= +"page603" id="page603"></a>[pg 603]</span> commercial privileges. +Great Britain gave a similar undertaking for Egypt<a name= +"FNanchor513"></a><a href="#Footnote_513">[513]</a>.</p> +<p>The Anglo-French Entente of 1904 is the most important event of +modern diplomacy. Together with the preceding treaty of +arbitration, it removed all likelihood of war between two nations +which used to be "natural enemies"; and the fact that it in no +respect menaced Germany appeared in the communication of its terms +to the German ambassador in Paris shortly before its signature. On +April 12 Bülow declared to the Reichstag his approval of the +compact as likely to end disputes in several quarters, besides +assuring peace and order in Morocco, where Germany's interests were +purely commercial. Two days later, in reply to the Pan-German +leader, Count Reventlow, he said he would not embark Germany on any +enterprise in Morocco. These statements were reasonable and just. +The Entente lessened the friction between Great Britain and Russia +during untoward incidents of the Russo-Japanese War. After the +conclusion of the Entente the Russian ambassador in Paris publicly +stated the approval of his Government, and, quoting the proverb, +"The friends of our friends are <i>our</i> friends," added with a +truly prophetic touch--"Who knows whether that will not be true?" +The agreement also served to strengthen the position of France at a +time when her internal crisis and the first Russian defeats in the +Far East threatened to place her almost at the mercy of Germany. A +dangerous situation would have arisen if France had not recently +gained the friendship both of England and Italy.</p> +<p>Finally, the Anglo-French Entente induced Italy to reconsider +her position. Her dependence on us for coal and iron, together with +the vulnerability of her numerous coast-towns, rendered a breach +with the two Powers of the Entente highly <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page604" id="page604"></a>[pg 604]</span> +undesirable, while on sentimental grounds she could scarcely take +up the gauntlet for her former oppressor, Austria, against two +nations which had assisted in her liberation. As we shall see, she +declared at the Conference of Algeciras her complete solidarity +with Great Britain.</p> +<p>Even so, Germany held a commanding position owing to the +completion of the first part of her naval programme, which placed +her far ahead of France at sea. For reasons that have been set +forth, the military and naval weakness of France was so marked as +greatly to encourage German Chauvinists; but the Entente made them +pause, especially when France agreed to concentrate her chief naval +strength in the Mediterranean, while that of Great Britain was +concentrated in the English Channel and the North Sea. It is +certain that the Entente with France never amounted to an alliance; +that was made perfectly clear; but it was unlikely that the British +Government would tolerate an unprovoked attack upon the Republic, +or look idly on while the Pan-Germans refashioned Europe and the +other Continents. Besides, Great Britain was strong at sea. In 1905 +she possessed thirty-five battleships mounting 12-in. guns; while +the eighteen German battleships carried only 11-in. and 9.4-in. +guns. Further, in 1905-7 we began and finished the first +<i>Dreadnought</i>; and the adoption of that type for the +battle-fleet of the near future lessened the value of the +Kiel-North Sea Canal, which was too small to receive +<i>Dreadnoughts</i>. In these considerations may perhaps be found +the reason for the caution of Germany at a time which was otherwise +very favourable for aggressive action.</p> +<p>Meanwhile Kaiser William, pressed on by the colonials, had +intervened in a highly sensational manner in the Morocco Affair, +thus emphasising his earlier assertion that nothing important must +take place in any part of the world without the participation of +Germany. Her commerce in Morocco was unimportant compared with that +of France and Great Britain; but the position of that land, +commanding the routes to the Mediterranean and the South Atlantic, +was such as to <span class="pagenum"><a name="page605" id= +"page605"></a>[pg 605]</span> interest all naval Powers, while the +State that gained a foothold in Morocco would have a share in the +Moslem questions then arising to prime importance. As we have seen, +the Kaiser had in 1898 declared his resolve to befriend all Moslem +peoples; and his Chancellor, Bülow, has asserted that +Germany's pro-Islam policy compelled her to intervene in the +Moroccan Question. The German ambassador at Constantinople, Baron +von Marschall, said that, if after that promise Germany sacrificed +Morocco, she would at once lose her position in Turkey, and +therefore all the advantages and prospects that she had painfully +acquired by the labour of many years<a name= +"FNanchor514"></a><a href="#Footnote_514">[514]</a>.</p> +<p>On the other hand, the feuds of the Moorish tribes vitally +concerned France because they led to many raids into her Algerian +lands which she could not merely repel. In 1901 she adopted a more +active policy, that of "pacific penetration," and, by successive +compacts with Italy, Great Britain, and Spain, secured a kind of +guardianship over Moroccan affairs. This policy, however, aroused +deep resentment at Berlin. Though Germany was pacifically +penetrating Turkey and Asia Minor, she grudged France her success +in Morocco, not for commercial reasons but for others, closely +connected with high diplomacy and world-policy. As the German +historian, Rachfahl, declared, Morocco was to be a test of +strength<a name="FNanchor515"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_515">[515]</a>.</p> +<p>In one respect Germany had cause for complaint. On October 6, +1904, France signed a Convention with Spain in terms that were +suspiciously vague. They were interpreted by secret articles which +defined the spheres of French and Spanish influence in case the +rule of the Sultan of Morocco ceased. It does not appear that +Germany was aware of these secret articles at the time of her +intervention<a name="FNanchor516"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_516">[516]</a>. But their existence, even perhaps their +general tenor, was surmised. The effective causes of her +intervention were, firstly, her <span class="pagenum"><a name= +"page606" id="page606"></a>[pg 606]</span> resolve to be consulted +in every matter of importance, and, secondly, the disaster that +befel the Russians at Mukden early in March 1905. At the end of the +month, the Kaiser landed at Tangier and announced in strident terms +that he came to visit the Sultan as an independent sovereign. This +challenge to French claims produced an acute crisis. +Delcassé desired to persevere with pacific penetration; but +in the debate of April 19 the deficiencies of the French military +system were admitted with startling frankness; and a threat from +Berlin revealed the intention of humiliating France, and, if +possible, of severing the Anglo-French Entente. Here, indeed, is +the inner significance of the crisis. Germany had lately declared +her indifference to all but commercial questions in Morocco. But +she now made use of the collapse of Russia to seek to end the +Anglo-French connection which she had recently declared to be +harmless. The aim obviously was to sow discord between those two +Powers. In this she failed. Lord Lansdowne and Delcassé lent +each other firm support, so much so that the Paris <i>Temps</i> +accused us of pushing France on in a dangerous affair which did not +vitally concern her. The charge was not only unjust but ungenerous; +for Germany had worked so as to induce England to throw over France +or make France throw over England. The two Governments discerned +the snare, and evaded it by holding firmly together<a name= +"FNanchor517"></a><a href="#Footnote_517">[517]</a>.</p> +<p>The chief difficulty of the situation was that it committed +France to two gigantic tasks, that of pacifying Morocco and also of +standing up to the Kaiser in Europe. In this respect the ground for +the conflict was all in his favour; and both he and she knew it. +Consequently, a compromise was desirable; and the Kaiser himself, +in insisting on the holding of a <span class="pagenum"><a name= +"page607" id="page607"></a>[pg 607]</span> Conference, built a +golden bridge over which France might draw back, certainly with +honour, probably with success; for in the diplomatic sphere she was +at least as strong as he. When, therefore, Delcassé objected +to the Conference, his colleagues accepted his resignation (June +6). His fall was hailed at Berlin as a humiliation for France. +Nevertheless, her complaisance earned general sympathy, while the +bullying tone of German diplomacy, continued during the Conference +held at Algeciras, hardened the opposition of nearly all the +Powers, including the United States. Especially noteworthy was the +declaration of Italy that her interests were identical with those +of England. German proposals were supported by Austria alone, who +therefore gained from the Kaiser the doubtful compliment of having +played the part of "a brilliant second" to Germany.</p> +<p>It is needless to describe at length the Act of Algeciras (April +7, 1906). It established a police and a State Bank in Morocco, +suppressed smuggling and the illicit trade in arms, reformed the +taxes, and set on foot public works. Of course, little resulted +from all this; but the position of France was tacitly regularised, +and she was left free to proceed with pacific penetration. "We are +neither victors nor vanquished," said Bülow in reviewing the +Act; and M. Rouvier echoed the statement for France. In reality, +Germany had suffered a check. Her chief aim was to sever the +Anglo-French Entente, and she failed. She sought to rally Italy to +her side, and she failed; for Italy now proclaimed her accord with +France on Mediterranean questions. Finally the <i>North German +Gazette</i> paid a tribute to the loyal and peaceable aims of +French policy; while other less official German papers deplored the +mistakes of their Government, which had emphasised the isolation of +Germany<a name="FNanchor518"></a><a href="#Footnote_518">[518]</a>. +This is indeed the outstanding result of the Conference. The +threatening tone of Berlin had disgusted everybody. Above all it +brought to more cordial relations the former rivals, Great Britain +and Russia.</p> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page608" id="page608"></a>[pg +608]</span> +<p>As has already appeared, the friction between Great Britain and +Russia quickly disappeared after the Japanese War. During the +Congress of Algeciras the former rivals worked cordially together +to check the expansive policy of Germany, in which now lay the +chief cause of political unrest. In fact, the Kaiser's Turcophile +policy acquired a new significance owing to the spread of a +Pan-Islamic propaganda which sent thrills of fanaticism through +North-West Africa, Egypt, and Central Asia. At St. Helena Napoleon +often declared Islam to be vastly superior to Christianity as a +fighting creed; and his imitator now seemed about to marshal it +against France, Russia, and Great Britain. Naturally, the three +Powers drew together for mutual support. Further, Germany by +herself was very powerful, the portentous growth of her +manufactures and commerce endowing her with wealth which she spent +lavishly on her army and navy. In May 1906 the Reichstag agreed to +a new Navy Bill for further construction which was estimated to +raise the total annual expenditure on the navy from +£11,671,000 in 1905 to £16,492,000 in 1917; this too +though Bebel had warned the House that the agitation of the_ German +Navy League had for its object a war with England.</p> +<p>In 1906 and 1907 Edward VII. paid visits to William II., who +returned the compliment in November 1907. But this interchange of +courtesies could not end the distrust caused by Germany's increase +of armaments. The peace-loving Administration of +Campbell-Bannerman, installed in power by the General Election of +1906, sought to come to an understanding with Berlin, especially at +the second Hague Conference of 1907, with respect to a limitation +of armaments. But Germany rejected all such proposals<a name= +"FNanchor519"></a><a href="#Footnote_519">[519]</a>. The +hopelessness of framing a friendly arrangement with her threw us +into the arms of Russia; and on August 31, 1907, Anglo-Russian +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page609" id="page609"></a>[pg +609]</span> Conventions were signed defining in a friendly way the +interests of the two Powers in Persia, Afghanistan, and Thibet. +True, the interests of Persian reformers were sacrificed by this +bargain; but it must be viewed, firstly, in the light of the Bagdad +Railway scheme, which threatened soon to bring Germany to the gates +of Persia and endanger the position of both Powers in that +land<a name="FNanchor520"></a><a href="#Footnote_520">[520]</a>; +secondly, in that of the general situation, in which Germany and +Austria were rapidly forcing their way to a complete military +ascendancy and refused to consider any limitation of armaments. The +detailed reasons which prompted the Anglo-Russian Entente are of +course unknown. But the fact that the most democratic of all +British Administrations should come to terms with the Russian +autocracy is the most convincing proof of the very real danger +which both States discerned in the aggressive conduct of the +Central Powers. The Triple Alliance, designed by Bismarck solely to +safeguard peace, became, in the hands of William II., a menace to +his neighbours, and led them to form tentative and conditional +arrangements for defence in case of attack. This is all that was +meant by the Triple Entente. It formed a loose pendant to the Dual +Alliance between France and Russia, which <i>was</i> binding and +solid. With those Powers the United Kingdom formed separate +agreements; but they were not alliances; they were friendly +understandings on certain specific objects, and in no respect +threatened the Triple Alliance so long as it remained +non-aggressive<a name="FNanchor521"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_521">[521]</a>.</p> +<p>One question remains. When was it that the friction between +Great Britain and Germany first became acute? Some have dated it +from the Morocco Affair of 1905-6. The assertion is inconsistent +with the facts of the case. Long before that crisis the policy of +the Kaiser tended increasingly towards a collision. His patronage +of the Boers early in 1896 <span class="pagenum"><a name="page610" +id="page610"></a>[pg 610]</span> was a threatening sign; still more +so was his World-Policy, proclaimed repeatedly in the following +years, when the appointments of Tirpitz and Bülow showed that +the threats of capturing the trident, and so forth, were not mere +bravado. The outbreak of the Boer War in 1899, followed quickly by +the Kaiser's speech at Hamburg, and the adoption of accelerated +naval construction in 1900, brought about serious tension, which +was not relaxed by British complaisance respecting Samoa. The +coquetting with the Sultan, the definite initiation of the Bagdad +scheme (1902-3), and the completion of the first part of Germany's +new naval programme in 1904 account for the Anglo-French Entente of +that year. The chief significance of the Morocco Affair of 1905-6 +lay in the Kaiser's design of severing that Entente. His failure, +which was still further emphasised during the Algeciras Conference, +proved that a policy which relies on menace and ever-increasing +armaments arouses increasing distrust and leads the menaced States +to form defensive arrangements. That is also the outstanding lesson +of the career of Napoleon I. Nevertheless, the Kaiser, like the +Corsican, persisted in forceful procedure, until Army Bills, Navy +Bills, and the rejection of pacific proposals at the Hague, led to +their natural result, the Anglo-Russian agreement of 1907. This +event should have made him question the wisdom of relying on armed +force and threatening procedure. The Entente between the Tsar and +the Campbell-Bannerman Administration formed a tacit but decisive +censure of the policy of Potsdam; for it realised the fears which +had haunted Bismarck like a nightmare<a name= +"FNanchor522"></a><a href="#Footnote_522">[522]</a>. Its +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page611" id="page611"></a>[pg +611]</span> effect on William II. was to induce him to increase his +military and naval preparations, to reject all proposals for the +substitution of arbitration in place of the reign of force, and +thereby to enclose the policy of the Great Powers in a vicious +circle from which the only escape was a general reduction of +armaments or war.</p> +<br> +<p>FOOTNOTES:</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_495"></a><a href="#FNanchor495">[495]</a> +Written in May-July 1915.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_496"></a><a href="#FNanchor496">[496]</a> E, +Lewin, <i>The Germans and Africa</i>, p. xvii. and chaps. v.-xiii.; +J. H. Rose, <i>The Origins of the War</i>, Lectures I.-III.; +Reventlow, <i>Deutschlands auswärtige Politik</i>, p. 71.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_497"></a><a href="#FNanchor497">[497]</a> +Delcassé was Foreign Minister in five Administrations until +1905.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_498"></a><a href="#FNanchor498">[498]</a> Sir +V. Chirol, <i>Quarterly Review</i>, Oct. 1914.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_499"></a><a href="#FNanchor499">[499]</a> +Bülow, <i>Imperial Germany</i>, pp. 98-9 (Eng. transl.); +Rachfahl, <i>Kaiser und Reich</i> (p. 163), states that, as in +1900-1, the German fleet, even along with those of France and +Russia, was no match for the British fleet, Germany necessarily +remained neutral. See, too, Hurd and Castle, <i>German Sea +Power</i>, chap. v.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_500"></a><a href="#FNanchor500">[500]</a> +Prince Hohenlohe, <i>Memoirs</i>, vol. ii. p. 480.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_501"></a><a href="#FNanchor501">[501]</a> +<i>Contemporary Review</i>, April 1892.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_502"></a><a href="#FNanchor502">[502]</a> See +Hurgronje, <i>The Holy War; made in Germany</i>, pp. 27-39, 68-78; +also G. E. Holt, <i>Morocco the Piquant</i> (1914), who says (chap, +xiv.): "Islam is waiting for war in Europe. . . . A war between any +two European Powers, in my opinion, would mean the uprising of +Islam."</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_503"></a><a href="#FNanchor503">[503]</a> +Latterly, the catchword, <i>England ist der Feind</i> ("England is +the enemy"), has been taught in very many schools.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_504"></a><a href="#FNanchor504">[504]</a> +Reventlow, <i>Deutschlands auswärtige Politik</i>, pp. 178-9; +<i>Mr. Chamberlain's Speeches</i>, vol. ii. p. 68.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_505"></a><a href="#FNanchor505">[505]</a> In +September 1895 the Tsar thanked Prince Hohenlohe for supporting his +Far East policy, and said he was weary of Armenia and distrustful +of England; so, too, in September 1896, when Russo-German relations +were also excellent (<i>Hohenlohe Mems</i>., Eng. edit., ii. 463, +470).</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_506"></a><a href="#FNanchor506">[506]</a> +<i>Secret Memoirs of Count Hayashi</i> (London, 1915), pp. 97-131. +There are suspicious features about this book. I refer to it with +all reserve. Reventlow (<i>Deutschlands auswärtige +Politik</i>, p. 178) thinks Eckardstein may have been playing his +own game--an improbable suggestion.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_507"></a><a href="#FNanchor507">[507]</a> +<i>Quarterly Review</i>, Oct. 1914, pp. 426-9.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_508"></a><a href="#FNanchor508">[508]</a> +<i>E.g.</i>, if the Russians alone attacked Japan we were not bound +to help her: but if the French also attacked Japan we must help +her. The aim clearly was to prevent Japan being overborne as in +1895 (see p. 577). The treaty was signed for five years, but was +renewed on August 12, 1905, and in July 1911.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_509"></a><a href="#FNanchor509">[509]</a> +Hayashi, <i>op. cit.</i> ch. viii. and App. D. On June 10, 1907, +Japan concluded with France an agreement, for which see Hayashi, +ch. vi. and App. C.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_510"></a><a href="#FNanchor510">[510]</a> Even +in 1908 reckless strikes occurred, and there were no fewer than +11,223 cases of insubordination in the army. Professor Gustave +Hervé left the University in order to direct a paper, <i>La +Guerre sociale</i>, which advocated a war of classes.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_511"></a><a href="#FNanchor511">[511]</a> +Crispi, <i>Memoirs</i> (Eng. edit.) vol. ii. pp. 166, 169, 472; +vol. iii. pp. 330, 347.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_512"></a><a href="#FNanchor512">[512]</a> Sir +Thomas Barclay, <i>Anglo-French Reminiscences</i> (1876-1906), ch. +xviii-xxii; M. Hanotaux (<i>La Politique de l'Équilibre</i>, +p. 415) claims that Mr. Chamberlain was chiefly instrumental in +starting the negotiations leading to the Entente with France.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_513"></a><a href="#FNanchor513">[513]</a> A. +Tardieu, <i>Questions diplomatiques de l'année 1904,</i> +Appendix II. England in 1914 annulled the promise respecting Egypt +because of the declaration of war by Turkey and the assistance +afforded her by the Khedive, Abbas II. (see Earl of Cromer, +<i>Modern Egypt and Abbas II</i>.), On February 15, 1904, France +settled by treaty with Siam frontier disputes of long standing.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_514"></a><a href="#FNanchor514">[514]</a> +Bülow, <i>Imperial Germany</i>, p. 83.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_515"></a><a href="#FNanchor515">[515]</a> +Tardieu, <i>Questions diplomatiques de 1904</i>, pp. 56-102; +Rachfahl, <i>Kaiser und Reich</i>, pp. 230-241; E.D. Morel, +<i>Morocco in Diplomacy</i>, chaps, i-xii.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_516"></a><a href="#FNanchor516">[516]</a> +Rachfahl, pp. 235, 238. For details, <i>see</i> Morel, chap. +ii.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_517"></a><a href="#FNanchor517">[517]</a> In +an interview with M. Tardieu at Baden-Baden on October 4, 1905, +Bülow said that Germany intervened in Morocco because of her +interests there, and also to protest against this new attempt to +isolate her (Tardieu, <i>Questions actuelles de Politique +étrangère</i>, p. 87). If so, her conduct increased +that isolation. Probably the second Anglo-Japanese Treaty of August +12, 1905 (published on September 27), was due to fear of German +aggression. France and Germany came to a preliminary agreement as +to Morocco on September 28.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_518"></a><a href="#FNanchor518">[518]</a> +Tardieu, <i>La Conference d'Algeciras</i>, pp. 410-20.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_519"></a><a href="#FNanchor519">[519]</a> See +the cynical section in Reventlow, <i>op. cit.</i> (pp. 280-8), +entitled "Utopien und Intrigen im Haag." For Austria's efforts to +prevent the Anglo-Russian Entente, see H.W. Steed, <i>The Hamburg +Monarchy</i>, p. 230.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_520"></a><a href="#FNanchor520">[520]</a> +Rachfahl (p. 307) admits this, but accuses England of covert +opposition everywhere, even at the Hague Conference.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_521"></a><a href="#FNanchor521">[521]</a> On +December 24, 1908, the Russian Foreign Minister, Izvolsky, assured +the Duma that "no open or secret agreements directed against German +interests existed between Russia and England."</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_522"></a><a href="#FNanchor522">[522]</a> +<i>Bismarck, his Reflections and Recollections</i>, vol. ii. pp. +252, 289. There are grounds for thinking that William II. has been +pushed on to a bellicose policy by the Navy, Colonial, and +Pan-German Leagues. In 1908 he seems to have sought to pause; but +powerful influences (as also at the time of the crises of July 1911 +and 1914) propelled him. See an article in the <i>Revue de +Paris</i> of April 15, 1913, "Guillaume II et les pangermanistes." +In my narrative I speak of the Kaiser as equivalent to the German +Government; for he is absolute and his Ministers are responsible +solely to him.</p> +<br> +<br> +<hr style="width: 35%;"> +<br> +<br> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page612" id="page612"></a>[pg +612]</span> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XXII"></a>CHAPTER XXII</h2> +<h3>TEUTON <i>versus</i> SLAV (1908-13)</h3> +<blockquote>"To tell the truth, the Slav seems to us a born +slave."--TREITSCHKE, June 1876.</blockquote> +<br> +<p>On October 7, 1908, Austria-Hungary exploded a political +bomb-shell by declaring her resolve to annex Bosnia-Herzegovina. +Since the Treaty of Berlin of 1878, she had provisionally occupied +and administered those provinces as mandatory of Europe (see p. +238). But now, without consulting Europe, she appropriated her +charge. On the other hand, she consented to withdraw from the +Sanjak of Novi-Bazar which she had occupied by virtue of a secret +agreement with Russia of July 1878. Even so, her annexation of a +great province caused a sharp crisis for the following reasons: (1) +It violated the international law of Europe without any excuse +whatever. (2) It exasperated Servia, which hoped ultimately to +possess Bosnia, a land peopled by her kindred and necessary to her +expansion seawards. (3) It no less deeply offended the Young Turks, +who were resolved to revivify the Turkish people and assert their +authority over all parts of the Ottoman dominions. (4) It came at +the same time as the assumption by Prince Ferdinand of Bulgaria of +the title of Tsar of the Bulgarians. This change of title, which +implied a prospect of sovereignty over the Bulgars of Macedonia, +had been arranged during a recent visit to Buda-Pest, and +foreshadowed the supremacy of Austrian influence not only in the +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page613" id="page613"></a>[pg +613]</span> new kingdom of Bulgaria but eventually in the Bulgar +districts of Macedonia<a name="FNanchor523"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_523">[523]</a>.</p> +<p>Thus, Austria's action constituted a serious challenge to the +Powers in general, especially to Russia, Servia, and to regenerated +Turkey<a name="FNanchor524"></a><a href="#Footnote_524">[524]</a>. +So daring a <i>coup</i> had not been dealt by Austria since 1848, +when Francis Joseph ascended the throne; it is believed that he +desired to have the provinces as a jubilee gift, a set off to the +loss of Lombardy and Venetia in 1859 and 1866. Certainly Austria +had carried out great improvements in Bosnia; but an occupier who +improves a farm does not gain the right to possess it except by +agreement with others who have joint claims. Moreover, the Young +Turks, in power since July 1908, boasted their ability to civilise +Bosnia and all parts of their Empire. Servia also longed to include +it in the large Servo-Croat kingdom of the future.</p> +<p>The Bosnian Question sprang out of a conflict of racial claims, +which two masterful men, the Archduke Francis Ferdinand and the +Austrian Foreign Minister, Aehrenthal, were resolved to decide in +favour of Austria. The Archduke disliked, and was disliked by, the +Germans and Magyars on account of his pro-Slav tendencies. In 1900 +he contracted with a Slav lady, the Countess Chotek, a morganatic +marriage, which brought him into strained relations with the +Emperor and Court. A silent, resolute man, he determined to lessen +German and Magyar influence in the Empire by favouring the law for +universal suffrage (1906), and by the appointment as Foreign +Minister of Aehrenthal, who harboured ambitiously expansive +schemes. The Archduke also furthered a policy known as Trialism, +that of federalising the Dual Monarchy by constituting the Slav +provinces as the third of its component groups. The annexation of +Bosnia would serve to advance this programme by depressing the +hitherto dominant <span class="pagenum"><a name="page614" id= +"page614"></a>[pg 614]</span> races, the Germans and Magyars, +besides rescuing the monarchy from the position of "brilliant +second" to Germany. Kaiser William was taken aback by this bold +stroke, especially as it wounded Turkey; but he soon saw the +advantage of having a vigorous rather than a passive Ally; and, in +a visit which he paid to the Archduke in November 1908, their +intercourse, which had hitherto been coldly courteous, ripened into +friendship, which became enthusiastic admiration when the Archduke +advocated the building of Austrian <i>Dreadnoughts</i>.</p> +<p>The annexation of Bosnia was a defiance to Europe, because, at +the Conference of the Powers held at London in 1871, they all +(Austria included) solemnly agreed not to depart from their treaty +engagements without a previous understanding with the +co-signatories. Austria's conduct in 1908, therefore, dealt a +severe blow to the regime of international law. But it was +especially resented by the Russians, because for ages they had +lavished blood and treasure in effecting the liberation of the +Balkan peoples. Besides, in 1897, the Tsar had framed an agreement +with the Court of Vienna for the purpose of exercising conjointly +some measure of control over Balkan affairs; and he then vetoed +Austria's suggestion for the acquisition of Bosnia. In 1903, when +the two Empires drew up the "February" and "Mürzsteg" +Programmes for more effectually dealing with the racial disputes in +Macedonia, the Hapsburg Court did not renew the suggestion about +Bosnia, yet in 1908 Austria annexed that province. Obviously, she +would not have thus defied the public law of Europe and Russian, +Servian, and Turkish interests, but for the recent humiliation of +Russia in the Far East, which explains both the dramatic +intervention of the Kaiser at Tangier against Russia's ally, +France, and the sudden apparition of Austria as an aggressive +Power. In his speech to the Austro-Hungarian Delegations Aehrenthal +declared that he intended to continue "an active foreign policy," +which would enable Austria-Hungary to "occupy to the full her place +in the world." She had to act because otherwise "affairs might have +developed against her."</p> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page615" id="page615"></a>[pg +615]</span> +<p>Thus the Eastern Question once more became a matter of acute +controversy. The Austro-Russian agreements of 1897 and 1903 had +huddled up and cloaked over those racial and religious disputes, so +that there was little chance of a general war arising out of them. +But since 1908 the Eastern Question has threatened to produce a +general conflict unless Austria moderated her pretensions. She did +not do so; for, as we have seen, Germany favoured them in order to +assure uninterrupted communications between Central Europe and her +Bagdad Railway. Already Hapsburg influence was supreme at +Bukharest, Sofia, and in Macedonian affairs. If it could dominate +Servia (anti-Austrian since the accession of King Peter in 1903) +the whole of the Peninsula would be subject to Austro-German +control. True, the influence of Germany at Constantinople at first +suffered a shock from the Young Turk Revolution of July 1908; and +those eager nationalists deeply resented the annexation of Bosnia, +which they ascribed to the Austro-German alliance. The men of +Berlin, however, so far from furthering that act, disapproved of it +as endangering their control of Turkey and exploitation of its +resources. In fact, Germany's task in inducing her prospective +vassals, the Turks, to submit to spoliation at the hands of her +ally, Austria, was exceedingly difficult; and in the tension thus +created, the third partner of the Triple Alliance, Italy, very +nearly parted company, from disgust at Austrian encroachments in a +quarter where she cherished aspirations. As we have seen, Victor +Emmanuel III., early in his reign, favoured friendly relations with +Russia; and these ripened quickly during the "Annexation Crisis" of +1908-9, as both Powers desired to maintain the <i>status quo</i> +against Austria<a name="FNanchor525"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_525">[525]</a>. On December 24, 1908, the Russian +Foreign Minister, Izvolsky, declared that, with that aim in view, +he was acting in close concert with France, <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page616" id="page616"></a>[pg 616]</span> Great +Britain, and Italy. He urged Bulgaria, Servia, and Montenegro to +hold closely together for the defence of their common interests: +"Our aim must be to bring them together and to combine them with +Turkey in a common ideal of defence of their national and economic +development." A cordial union between the Slav States and Turkey +now seems a fantastic notion; but it was possible then, under +pressure of the Austro-German menace, which the Young Turks were +actively resisting.</p> +<p>During the early part of 1909 a general war seemed imminent; for +Slavonic feeling was violently excited in Russia and Servia. But, +hostilities being impossible in winter, passions had time to cool. +It soon became evident that those States could not make head +against Austria and Germany. Moreover, the Franco-Russian alliance +did not bind France to act with Russia unless the latter were +definitely attacked; and France was weakened by the widespread +strikes of 1907-8 and the vehement anti-militarist agitation +already described. Further, Italy was distracted by the earthquake +at Messina, and armed intervention was not to be expected from the +Campbell-Bannerman Ministry. Bulgaria and Roumania were +pro-Austrian. Turkey alone could not hope to reconquer Bosnia, and +a Turco-Serb-Russian league was beyond the range of practical +politics. These material considerations decided the issue of +events. Towards the close of March, Kaiser William, the hitherto +silent backer of Austria, ended the crisis by sending to his +ambassador at Petrograd an autograph letter, the effect of which +upon the Tsar was decisive. Russia gave way, and dissociated +herself from France, England, and Italy. In consideration of an +indemnity of £2,200,000 from Austria, Turkey recognised the +annexation. Consequently no Conference of the Powers met even to +register the <i>fait accompli</i> in Bosnia. The Germanic Empires +had coerced Russia and Servia, despoiled Turkey, and imposed their +will on Europe. Kaiser William characteristically asserted that it +was his apparition "in shining armour" by the side of <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page617" id="page617"></a>[pg 617]</span> +Austria which decided the issue of events. Equally decisive, +perhaps, was Germany's formidable shipbuilding in 1908-9, namely, +four <i>Dreadnoughts</i> to England's two, a fact which explains +this statement of Bülow: "When at last, during the Bosnian +crisis, the sky of international politics cleared, when German +power on the Continent burst its encompassing bonds, we had already +got beyond the stage of preparation in the construction of our +fleet<a name="FNanchor526"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_526">[526]</a>."</p> +<p>The crisis of 1908-9 revealed in a startling manner the weakness +of international law in a case where the stronger States were +determined to have their way. It therefore tended to discourage the +peace propaganda and the social movement in Great Britain and +France. The increased speed of German naval construction alarmed +the British people, who demanded precautionary measures<a name= +"FNanchor527"></a><a href="#Footnote_527">[527]</a>. France and +Russia also improved their armaments, for it was clear that +Austria, as well as Germany, intended to pursue an active foreign +policy which would inflict other rebuffs on neighbours who were +unprepared. Further, the Triple Entente had proved far too weak for +the occasion. True, France and England loyally supported Russia in +a matter which chiefly concerned her and Servia, and her sudden +retreat before the Kaiser's menace left them in the lurch. +Consequently, the relations between the Western Powers and Russia +were decidedly cool during the years 1909-10, especially in and +after November 1910, when the Tsar met Kaiser William at Potsdam, +and framed an agreement, both as to their general relations and the +railways then under construction towards Persia. On the other hand, +the rapid advance of Germany and Austria alarmed Italy, who, in +order to safeguard her interests in the Balkans (especially +Albania), came to an understanding with Russia for the support of +their claims. The details are not known, neither are the agreements +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page618" id="page618"></a>[pg +618]</span> of Austria with Bulgaria and Roumania, though it seems +probable that they were framed with the two kings rather than with +the Governments of Sofia and Bukharest. Those sovereigns were +German princes, and the events of 1908-9 naturally attracted them +towards the Central Powers.</p> +<p>In 1909-10 France and England also lost ground in Turkey. There +the Young Turks, who seized power in July 1908, were overthrown in +April 1909, when Abdul Hamid II. was deposed. He was succeeded by +his weakly complaisant brother, Mohammed V. This change, however, +did not promote the cause of reform. The Turkish Parliament became +a bear-garden, and the reformers the tools of reaction. In the four +years 1908-12 there were seven Ministries and countless ministerial +crises, and the Young Turks, copying the forms and killing the +spirit of English Liberalism, soon became the most intolerant +oppressors of their non-Moslem subjects. In administrative matters +they acted on the old Turkish proverb--"The Sultan's treasure is a +sea, and he who does not draw from it is a pig." Germany found +means to satisfy these dominating and acquisitive instincts, and +thus regained power at the Sublime Porte. The Ottoman Empire +therefore remained the despair of patriotic reformers, a +hunting-ground for Teutonic <i>concessionnaires</i>, a Hell for its +Christian subjects, and the chief storm-centre of Europe<a name= +"FNanchor528"></a><a href="#Footnote_528">[528]</a>.</p> +<p>The death of King Edward VII. on May 6, 1910, was a misfortune +for the cause of peace. His tact and discernment had on several +occasions allayed animosity and paved the way for friendly +understandings. True, the German Press sought to represent those +efforts as directed towards the "encircling" <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page619" id="page619"></a>[pg 619]</span> +(<i>Einkreisung</i>) of Germany. But here we may note that (1) King +Edward never transgressed the constitutional usage, which +prescribed that no important agreement be arrived at apart from the +responsible Ministers of the Crown<a name= +"FNanchor529"></a><a href="#Footnote_529">[529]</a>. (2) The +agreements with Spain, Italy, France, Germany, and Portugal (in +1903-4) were for the purposes of arbitration. (3) The alliance with +Japan and the Ententes with France and Russia were designed to end +the perilous state of isolation which existed at the time of his +accession. (4) At that time Germany was allied to Austria, Italy, +and (probably) Roumania, not to speak of her secret arrangements +with Turkey. She had no right to complain of the ending of our +isolation. (5) The marriage of King Alfonso of Spain with Princess +Ena of Battenberg (May 1906), was a love-match, and was not the +result of King Edward's efforts to detach Spain from Germany. It +had no political significance. (6) The Kaiser's sister was Crown +Princess (now Queen) of Greece; the King of Roumania was a +Hohenzollern; and the King of Bulgaria and the Prince Consort of +Holland were German Princes. (7) On several occasions King Edward +testified his friendship with Germany, notably during his visit to +Berlin in February 1909, which Germans admit to have helped on the +friendly Franco-German agreement of that month on Morocco; also in +his letter of January 1910, on the occasion of the Kaiser's +birthday, when he expressed the hope that the United Kingdom and +Germany might always work together for the maintenance of +peace<a name="FNanchor530"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_530">[530]</a>.</p> +<p>The chief danger to public tranquillity arises from the vigorous +expansion of some peoples and the decay of others. <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page620" id="page620"></a>[pg 620]</span> Nearly +all the great nations of Europe are expansive; but on their fringe +lie other peoples, notably the Turks, Persians, Koreans, and the +peoples of North Africa, who are in a state of decline or +semi-anarchy. In such a state of things friction is inevitable and +war difficult to avoid, unless in the councils of the nations +goodwill and generosity prevail over the suspicion and greed which +are too often the dominant motives. Scarcely was the +Bosnian-Turkish crisis over before Morocco once more became a +danger to the peace of the world.</p> +<p>There the anarchy continued, with results that strained the +relations between France and Germany. Nevertheless, on February 8, +1909 (probably owing to the friendly offices of Great +Britain<a name="FNanchor531"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_531">[531]</a>), the two rivals came to an agreement +that France should respect the independence of Morocco and not +oppose German trade in that quarter, while Germany declared that +her sole interests there were commercial, and that she would not +oppose "the special political interests of France in that +country<a name="FNanchor532"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_532">[532]</a>." But, as trade depended on the +maintenance of order, this vague compact involved difficulties. +Clearly, if disorders continued, the task of France would be +onerous and relatively unprofitable, for she would be working +largely for the benefit of British and German traders. Indeed, the +new Chancellor, Bethmann-Hollweg, admitted to the French +ambassador, Jules Cambon, that thenceforth Morocco was a fruit +destined to fall into the lap of France; only she must humour +public opinion in Germany. Unfortunately, the "Consortium," for +joint commercial enterprises of French and Germans in Morocco and +the French Congo, broke down on points of detail; and this produced +a very sore feeling in Germany in the spring of 1911. Further, as +the Moorish rebels pushed their raids up to the very gates of Fez, +French troops in those same months proceeded to march to that +capital (April 1911). The Kaiser saw in that move, and a +corresponding advance of Spanish troops in the North, a design to +partition Morocco. Failing to secure what he <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page621" id="page621"></a>[pg 621]</span> +considered satisfactory assurances, he decided to send to Agadir a +corvette, the <i>Panther</i> (July 1, 1911), replaced by a cruiser, +the <i>Berlin</i>.</p> +<p>Behind him were ambitious parties which sought to compass +world-predominance for Germany. The Pan-German, Colonial, and Navy +Leagues had gained enormous influence since 1905, when they induced +the Kaiser to visit Tangiers; and early in 1911 they issued +pamphlets urging the annexation of part of Morocco. The chief, +termed <i>West-Marokko deutsch</i>, was inspired by the +Under-Secretary of Foreign Affairs, Kiderlen-Wächter, who +thereafter urged officially that the Government must take into +account public opinion--which he himself had manipulated.</p> +<p>Again, as at Tangiers in 1905, Germany's procedure was +needlessly provocative if, as the agreement of 1909 declared, her +interests in Morocco were solely commercial. If this were so, why +send a war-ship, when diplomatic insistence on the terms of 1909 +would have met the needs of the case, especially as German trade +with Morocco was less than half that of French firms and less than +one-third that of British firms? Obviously, Germany was bent on +something more than the maintenance of her trade (which, indeed, +the French were furthering by suppressing anarchy); otherwise she +would not have risked the chance of a collision which might at any +time result from the presence of a German cruiser alongside French +war-ships in a small harbour.</p> +<p>It is almost certain that the colonial and war parties at Berlin +sought to drive on the Kaiser to hostilities. The occasion was +favourable. In the spring of 1911 France was a prey to formidable +riots of vine-growers. On June 28 occurred an embarrassing change +of Ministry. Besides, the French army and navy had not yet +recovered from the Socialist régime of previous years. The +remodelling of the Russian army was also very far from complete. +Moreover, the Tsar and Kaiser had come to a friendly understanding +at Potsdam in November 1910, respecting Persia and their attitude +towards <span class="pagenum"><a name="page622" id= +"page622"></a>[pg 622]</span> other questions, so that it was +doubtful whether Russia would assist France if French action in +Morocco could be made to appear irregular. As for Great Britain, +her ability to afford sufficiently large and timely succour to the +French was open to question. In the throes of a sharp +constitutional crisis, and beset by acute Labour troubles, she was +ill-fitted even to defend herself. By the close of 1911 the Navy +would include only fourteen first-class ships as against Germany's +nine; while Austria was also becoming a Naval Power. The weakness +of France and England had appeared in the spring when they gave way +before Germany's claims in Asia Minor. On March 18, 1911, by a +convention with Turkey she acquired the right to construct from the +Bagdad Railway a branch line to Alexandretta, together with large +privileges over that port which made it practically German, and the +natural outlet for Mesopotamia and North Syria, heretofore in the +sphere of Great Britain and France. True, she waived conditionally +her claim to push the Bagdad line to the Persian Gulf; but her +recent bargain with the Tsar at Potsdam gave her the lion's share +of the trade of Western Persia.</p> +<p>After taking these strides in the Levant, Germany ought not to +have shown jealousy of French progress in Morocco, where her +commerce was small. As in 1905, she was clearly using the occasion +to test the validity of the Anglo-French Entente and the +effectiveness of British support to France. Probably, too, she +desired either a territorial acquisition in South Morocco, for +which the colonial party and most of the Press were clamouring; or +she intended, in lieu of it, to acquire the French Congo. At +present it is not clear at which of these objects she aimed. +Kiderlen-Wächter declared privately that Germany must have the +Agadir district, and would never merely accept in exchange +Congolese territory<a name="FNanchor533"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_533">[533]</a>.</p> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page623" id="page623"></a>[pg +623]</span> +<p>Whatever were the real aims of the Kaiser, they ran counter to +French and British interests. Moreover, the warning of Sir Edward +Grey, on July 4, that we must be consulted as to any new +developments, was completely ignored; and even on July 21 the +German ambassador in London could give no assurance as to the +policy of his Government. Consequently, on that evening Mr. Lloyd +George, during a speech at the Mansion House, apprised Germany that +any attempt to treat us as a negligible factor in the Cabinet of +Nations "would be a humiliation intolerable for a great country +like ours to endure." The tension must have been far more severe +than appeared in the published documents to induce so peace-loving +a Minister to speak in those terms. They aroused a storm of passion +in the German Press; and, somewhat later, a German admiral, Stiege, +declared that they would have justified an immediate declaration of +war by Germany<a name="FNanchor534"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_534">[534]</a>. Certainly they were more menacing than +is usual in diplomatic parlance; but our cavalier treatment by +Germany (possibly due to Bethmann-Hollweg's belief in blunt +Bismarckian ways) justified a protest, which, after all, was less +questionable than Germany's despatching a cruiser to Agadir, owing +to the reserve of the French Foreign Office. Up to July 27 the +crisis remained acute; but on that day the German ambassador gave +assurances as to a probable agreement with France.</p> +<p>What caused the change of front at Berlin? Probably it was due +to a sharp financial crisis (an unexpected result of the political +crisis), which would have produced a general crash in German +finance, then in an insecure position; and prudence may have +counselled the adoption of the less ambitious course, namely a +friendly negotiation with the French for territorial expansion in +their Congo territory in return for the recognition of their +protectorate of Morocco. Such a compromise (which, <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page624" id="page624"></a>[pg 624]</span> as we +shall see, was finally arrived at) involved no loss for Germany. On +the contrary, she gained fertile districts in the tropics and left +the French committed to the Morocco venture, which, at great cost +to them, would tend finally to benefit commerce in general, and +therefore that of Germany.</p> +<p>Also, before the end of these discussions there occurred two +events which might well dispose the Kaiser to a compromise with +France. Firstly, as a result of his negotiations with Russia (then +beset by severe dearth) he secured larger railway and trading +concessions in Persia, the compact of August 19 opening the door +for further German enterprises in the Levant. Secondly, on +September 29, Italy declared war on Turkey, partly (it is said) +because recent German activity in Tripoli menaced the ascendancy +which she was resolved to acquire in that land. This event greatly +deranged the Kaiser's schemes. He had hoped to keep the Triple +Alliance intact, and yet add to it the immense potential fighting +force of Turkey and the Moslem World. Now, however he might +"hedge," he could hardly avoid offending either Rome or +Constantinople; and even if he succeeded, his friends would exhaust +each other and be useless for the near future. Consequently, the +Italo-Turkish War (with its sequel, the Balkan War of 1912) dealt +him a severe blow. The Triple Alliance was at once strained nearly +to breaking-point by Austria forbidding Italy to undertake naval +operations in the Adriatic (probably also in the Aegean). Equally +serious was the hostility of Moslems to Europeans in general which +compromised the Kaiser's schemes for utilising Islam. Accordingly, +for the present, his policy assumed a more peaceful guise.</p> +<p>Here, doubtless, are the decisive reasons for the Franco-German +accord of November 4, 1911, whereby the Berlin Government +recognised a French protectorate over Morocco and agreed not to +interfere in the Franco-Spanish negotiation still pending. France +opened certain "closed" ports (among them Agadir), and guaranteed +equality of trading rights to all nations. She also ceded to +Germany about 100,000 square miles of fertile land in the +north-west of her Congo territory, which <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page625" id="page625"></a>[pg 625]</span> +afforded access to the rivers Congo and Ubangi. The explosion of +Teutonic wrath produced by these far from unfavourable conditions +revealed the magnitude of the designs that prompted the <i>coup</i> +of Agadir. The Colonial Minister at once resigned; and scornful +laughter greeted the Chancellor when he announced to the Reichstag +that the <i>Berlin</i> would be withdrawn from that port, the +protection of German subjects being no longer necessary. He added +that Germany would neither fight for Southern Morocco nor dissipate +her strength in distant expeditions. In fact, he would "avoid any +war which was not required by German honour." Far different was the +tone of the Conservative leader, Herr Heydebrand, who declared Mr. +Lloyd George's "challenge" to be one which the German people would +not tolerate; England had sought to involve them in a war with +France, but they now saw "where the real enemy was to be found." +The Crown Prince, who was present, loudly applauded these +Anglophobe outbursts. The German Press showed no less bitterness. +Besides criticising the Chancellor's blustering beginning and +huckstering conclusion, they manifested a resolve that Germany +should always and everywhere succeed. The Berlin journal, the +<i>Post</i>, went so far as to call the Kaiser <i>ce poltron +misérable</i> for giving up South Morocco; and it was clear +that a large section of the German people ardently desired war with +the Western Powers.</p> +<p>Many Frenchmen and Belgians credited the German colonial party +with the design of acquiring the whole of the French Congo, as a +first step towards annexing the Belgian Congo<a name= +"FNanchor535"></a><a href="#Footnote_535">[535]</a>. Belgium became +alarmed, and in 1913 greatly extended the principle of compulsory +military service. On the other hand, the German Chauvinists +certainly desired the acquisition of a naval base in Morocco which +would help to link up their naval stations and facilitate the +conquest of a World Empire. This was the policy set forth by +Bernhardi in the closing parts of his work, <i>Germany and the next +War,</i> where he protested against the Chancellor's surrender of +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page626" id="page626"></a>[pg +626]</span> Morocco as degrading to the nation and damaging to its +future. Following the lead of Treitschke, he depreciated colonies +rich merely in products; for Germany needed homes for her children +in future generations, and she must fight for them with all her +might at the first favourable opportunity. This is the burden of +Bernhardi's message, which bristles with rage at the loss of +Morocco. He regarded that land as more important than the Congo; +for, in addition to the strategic value of its coasts, it offered a +fulcrum in the west whereby to raise the Moslems against the Triple +Entente. In the Epilogue he writes: "Our relations with Islam have +changed for the worse by the abandonment of Morocco. . . . We have +lost prestige in the whole Mohammedan world, which is a matter of +the first importance for us."</p> +<p>The logical conclusion of Bernhardi's thesis was that Germany +and Austria should boldly side with the Moors and Turks against +France and Italy, summoning Islam to arms, if need be, against +Christendom. Perhaps if Turkey had possessed the 1,500,000 troops +whom her War Minister, Chevket Pacha, was hopefully striving to +raise, this might have been the outcome of events. As it was, +<i>Realpolitik</i> counselled prudence, and the observance of the +forms of Christianity.</p> +<p>Certainly there was no sufficient pretext for war. France and +Russia had humoured Germany. As to "the real enemy," light was +thrown on her attitude during the debate of November 27, 1911, at +Westminster. Sir Edward Grey then stated that we had consistently +helped on, and not impeded, the Franco-German negotiations. Never +had we played the dog-in-the-manger to Germany. In fact, the Berlin +Government would greatly have eased the tension if she had declared +earlier that she did not intend to take part of Morocco. Further, +the Entente with France (made public on November 24) contained no +secret articles; nor were there any in any compact made by the +British Government. On December 6, Mr. Asquith declared that we had +no secret engagement with any Power obliging us to take up arms. +"We do not desire <span class="pagenum"><a name="page627" id= +"page627"></a>[pg 627]</span> to stand in the light of any Power +which wants to find its place in the sun. The first of British +interests is, as it always has been, the peace of the world; and to +its attainment British diplomacy and policy will be directed." The +German Chancellor, Bethmann-Hollweg, also said in the Reichstag, +"We also, sirs, sincerely desire to live in peace and friendship +with England"--an announcement received with complete silence. Some +applause greeted his statement that he would welcome any definite +proof that England desired friendlier relations with Germany.</p> +<p>Thus ended the year 1911. Frenchmen were sore at discovering +that the Entente entailed no obligation on our part to help them by +force of arms<a name="FNanchor536"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_536">[536]</a>; and Germans, far from rejoicing at their +easy acquisition of a new colony, harboured resentment against both +the Western Powers. Britons had been aroused from party strifes and +Labour quarrels by finding new proofs of the savage enmity with +which Junkers, Colonials, and Pan-Germans regarded them; and the +problem was--Should England seek to regain Germany's friendship, +meanwhile remaining aloof from close connections with France and +Russia; or should she recognise that her uncertain attitude +possessed all the disadvantages and few of the advantages of a +definite alliance?</p> +<p>Early in 1912 light was thrown on the situation, and the Berlin +Government thenceforth could not plead ignorance as to our +intentions; for efforts, both public and private, were made to +improve Anglo-German relations. Mr. Churchill advocated a friendly +understanding in naval affairs. Lord Haldane also visited Berlin on +an official invitation. He declared to that Government that "we +would in no circumstances be a party to any sort of aggression upon +Germany." But we must oppose a violation of the neutrality of +Belgium, and, if the naval competition continued, we should lay +down two keels to Germany's one. As a sequel to these discussions +the two Governments discussed the basis of an Entente. It soon +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page628" id="page628"></a>[pg +628]</span> appeared that Germany sought to bind us almost +unconditionally to neutrality in all cases. To this the British +Cabinet demurred, but suggested the following formula:</p> +<blockquote>The two Powers being mutually desirous of securing +peace and friendship between them, England declares that she will +neither make, nor join in, any unprovoked attack upon Germany. +Aggression upon Germany is not the subject, and forms no part of +any treaty, understanding, or combination to which England is now a +party, nor will she become a party to anything that has such an +object.</blockquote> +<p>Further than this it refused to go; and Mr. Asquith in his +speech of October 2, 1914, at Cardiff thus explained the +reason:</p> +<blockquote>They [the Germans] wanted us to go further. They asked +us to pledge ourselves absolutely to neutrality in the event of +Germany being engaged in war, and this, mark you, at a time when +Germany was enormously increasing both her aggressive and defensive +resources, and especially upon the sea. They asked us (to put it +quite plainly) for a free hand, so far as we were concerned, when +they selected the opportunity to overbear, to dominate, the +European World. To such a demand, but one answer was possible, and +that was the answer we gave<a name="FNanchor537"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_537">[537]</a>.</blockquote> +<p>Thus, efforts for a good understanding with Germany broke down +owing to the exacting demands of German diplomacy for our +neutrality in all circumstances (including, of course, a German +invasion of Belgium). Thereupon she proceeded with a new Navy Act +(the fifth in fourteen years) for a large increase in +construction<a name="FNanchor538"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_538">[538]</a>.</p> +<p>Perhaps Germany would have been more conciliatory if she had +foreseen the events of the following autumn. As has already +appeared, Italy's attack upon the Turks (coinciding with +difficulties which their rigour raised up) furnished the +opportunity--for which the Balkan States had been longing--to +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page629" id="page629"></a>[pg +629]</span> shake off the Turkish yoke. On March 13, 1912, Servia +and Bulgaria framed a secret treaty of alliance against Turkey, +which contained conditions as to joint action against Austria or +Roumania, if they attacked, and a general understanding as to the +partition of Macedonia. Greece came into the agreement +later<a name="FNanchor539"></a><a href="#Footnote_539">[539]</a>. +No time was fixed for action against Turkey; but in view of her +obstinacy and intolerance action was inevitable. She precipitated +matters by massacring Christians in and on the borders of +Macedonia. Thereupon the three States and Montenegro demanded the +enforcement of the reforms and toleration guaranteed by the Treaty +of Berlin (see p. 242). The Turks having as usual temporised +(though they were still at war with Italy<a name= +"FNanchor540"></a><a href="#Footnote_540">[540]</a>), the four +States demanded complete autonomy and the reconstruction of +frontiers according to racial needs. Both sides rejected the joint +offers of Austria and Russia for friendly intervention; whereupon +Turkey declared war upon Bulgaria and Servia (October 17). On the +morrow Greece declared war upon her. Montenegro had already opened +hostilities. In view of these facts, the later assertions of the +German Powers, that the Balkan League was a Russian plot for +overthrowing Turkey and weakening Teutonic influence, is palpably +false. Turkey had treated her Christian subjects (including the +once faithful Albanians) worse than ever. Their union against +Turkey had long been foretold. <span class="pagenum"><a name= +"page630" id="page630"></a>[pg 630]</span> It was helped on by +Ottoman misrule, and finally cemented by massacre. Further, Russia +and Austria acted together in seeking to avert an attack on Turkey; +and the Powers collectively warned the Balkan States that no +changes of boundary would be tolerated. Those States refused to +accept the European fiat; for the present misrule was intolerable, +and the inability of the Turks to cope with either the Italians or +the Albanian rebels opened a vista of hope. The German accusations +levelled at Russia were obviously part of the general scheme +adopted at Berlin and Vienna for exasperating public opinion +against the Slav cause.</p> +<p>The Balkan States, though waging war with no combined aim, +speedily overthrew the Turks in the most dramatic and decisive +conflict of our age. The Greeks entered Salonica on November 8 (a +Bulgarian force a few days later); on November 18 the Servians +occupied Monastir, and the Albanian seaport, Durazzo, at the end of +the month. The Bulgar army meanwhile drove the Turks southwards in +headlong rout until in the third week of November the fortified +Tchataldja Lines opposed an invincible obstacle. There, on December +3, all the belligerents, except Greece, concluded an armistice, and +negotiations for peace were begun at London on December 16. Up to +January 22, 1913, Turkey seemed inclined towards peace; but on the +morrow a revolution took place at Constantinople, the Ministry of +Kiamil Pacha being ousted by the warlike faction of Enver Bey. He, +one of the contrivers of the revolution of July 1908, had since +been attached to the Turkish Embassy at Berlin; and his successful +coup was a triumph of German influence. The Peace Conference at +London broke up on February 1. In March the Greeks and Bulgars +captured Janina and Adrianople respectively, while Scutari fell to +the Montenegrins (April 22). The Powers (Russia included) demanded +the evacuation of this town by Montenegro; for they had decided to +constitute Albania (the most turbulent part of the Peninsula) an +independent State, including Scutari.</p> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page631" id="page631"></a>[pg +631]</span> +<p>In Albania, as elsewhere, the feuds of rival races had drenched +the Balkan lands with blood; Greek and Bulgar forces had fought +near Salonica, and there seemed slight chance of a peaceful +settlement in Central Macedonia. That chance disappeared when the +Powers in the resumed Peace Conference at London persisted in +ruling the Serbs and Montenegrins out of Albania, a decision +obviously dictated by the longings of Austria and Italy to gain +that land at a convenient opportunity. This blow to Servia's +aspirations aroused passionate resentment both there and in Russia. +Finally the Serbs gave way, and claimed a far larger part of +Macedonia than had been mapped out in their agreement with Bulgaria +prior to the war. Hence arose strifes between their forces, in +which the Greeks also sided against the Bulgars. Meanwhile, the +London Conference of the Powers and the Balkan States framed terms +of peace, which were largely due to the influence of Sir Edward +Grey<a name="FNanchor541"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_541">[541]</a>.</p> +<p>They may be disregarded here; for they were soon disregarded by +all the Balkan States. Seeking to steal a march upon their rivals, +the Bulgar forces (it is said on the instigation of their King and +his unofficial advisers) made a sudden and treacherous attack. Now, +the dour, pushing Bulgars are the most unpopular race in the +Peninsula. Therefore not only Serbs and Greeks, but also Roumanians +and Turks turned savagely upon them<a name= +"FNanchor542"></a><a href="#Footnote_542">[542]</a>. Overwhelmed on +all sides, Bulgaria sued for peace; and again the Great Powers had +to revise terms that they had declared to be final. Ultimately, on +August 10, 1913, the Peace of Bukharest was signed. It imposed the +present boundaries of the Balkan States, and left them furious but +helpless to resist a policy known to have been dictated largely +from Vienna and Berlin. In May 1914 a warm friend of the Balkan +peoples thus described its effects: "No permanent solution of the +Balkan Question has been arrived at. The ethnographical questions +have been ignored. <span class="pagenum"><a name="page632" id= +"page632"></a>[pg 632]</span> A portion of each race has been +handed over to be ruled by another which it detests. Servia has +acquired a population which is mostly Bulgar and Albanian, though +of the latter she has massacred and expelled many thousands. +Bulgars have been captured by Greeks, Greeks by Bulgars, Albanians +by Greeks, and not one of these races has as yet shown signs of +being capable to rule another justly. The seeds have been sown of +hatreds that will grow and bear fruit<a name= +"FNanchor543"></a><a href="#Footnote_543">[543]</a>." Especially +lamentable were the recovery of the Adrianople district by the +Turks and the unprovoked seizure of the purely Bulgar district +south of Silistria by Roumania. On the other hand, Kaiser William +thus congratulated her king, Charles (a Hohenzollern), on the +peace, a "splendid result, for which not only your own people but +all the belligerent States and the whole of Europe have to thank +your wise and truly statesmanlike policy. At the same time your +mentioning that I have been able to contribute to what has been +achieved is a great satisfaction to me. I rejoice at our mutual +co-operation in the cause of peace."</p> +<p>This telegram, following the trend of Austro-German policy, +sought to win back Roumania to the Central Powers, from which she +had of late sheered off. In other respects the Peace of Bukharest +was a notable triumph for Austria and Germany. Not only had they +rendered impossible a speedy revival of the Balkan League which had +barred their expansion towards the Levant, but they bolstered up +the Ottoman Power when its extrusion from Europe seemed imminent. +They also exhausted Servia, reduced Bulgaria to ruin, and imposed +on Albania a German prince, William of Wied, an officer in the +Prussian army, who was destined to view his principality from the +quarter-deck of his yacht. Such was the Treaty of Bukharest. +Besides dealing a severe blow to the Slav cause, it perpetuated the +recent infamous spoliations and challenged every one concerned to +further conflicts. Within a year the whole of the Continent was in +flames.</p> +<br> +<p>FOOTNOTES:</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_523"></a><a href="#FNanchor523">[523]</a> H.W. +Steed, <i>The Hapsburg Monarchy</i>, pp. 52, 214.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_524"></a><a href="#FNanchor524">[524]</a> The +constitutional regime which the Young Turks imposed on the +reactionary Abdul Hamid II., in July 1908, was hailed as a victory +for British influence. The change in April 1909 favoured German +influence. I have no space for an account of these complex +events.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_525"></a><a href="#FNanchor525">[525]</a> +Tittoni, <i>Italy's Foreign and Colonial Policy</i> (English +translation, p. 128). Tittoni denied that the Triple Alliance +empowered Italy to demand "compensation" if Austria expanded in the +Balkans. But the Triple Alliance Treaty, as renewed in 1912, +included such a clause, No. VII.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_526"></a><a href="#FNanchor526">[526]</a> +Bülow, <i>Imperial Germany</i>, p. 99.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_527"></a><a href="#FNanchor527">[527]</a> +Annoyance had been caused by the Kaiser's letter of Feb. 18, 1908, +to Lord Tweedmouth, First Lord of the Admiralty, advising (though +in friendly terms) the cessation of suspicion towards Germany's +naval construction. It was held to be an attempt to put us off our +guard.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_528"></a><a href="#FNanchor528">[528]</a> Lack +of space precludes an account of the Cretan Question, also of the +Agram and Friedjung trials which threw lurid light on Austria's +treatment of her South-Slav subjects, for which see Seton-Watson, +<i>Corruption and Reform in Hungary</i>. Rohrbach, <i>Der deutsche +Gedanke in der Welt</i> (1912), p. 172, explains the success of +German efforts at the Porte by the belief of the Young Turks that +Germany was the only Power that wished them well--Germany who +helped Austria to secure Bosnia; Germany, whose Bagdad Railway +scheme mercilessly exploited Turkish resources! (See D. Fraser, +<i>The Short Cut to India</i>, chs. iii. iv.)</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_529"></a><a href="#FNanchor529">[529]</a> I +have been assured of this on high authority.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_530"></a><a href="#FNanchor530">[530]</a> +Viscount Esher, <i>the Influence of King Edward: and Other +Essays</i>, p. 56. The "encircling" myth is worked up by Rachfahl, +<i>Kaiser und Reich</i>, p, 228; Reventlow, <i>op, cit.</i> pp. +254, 279, 298, etc.; and by Rohrbach, <i>Der deutsche Gedanke in +der Welt</i> (ch. vi.), where he says that King Edward's chief idea +from the outset was to cripple Germany. He therefore won over +Japan, France, Spain, and Russia, his aim being to secure all +Africa from the Cape to Cairo, and all Asia from the Sinaitic +Peninsula to Burmah.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_531"></a><a href="#FNanchor531">[531]</a> +Rachfahl, p. 310.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_532"></a><a href="#FNanchor532">[532]</a> +Morel, App. XIV.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_533"></a><a href="#FNanchor533">[533]</a> The +following facts are significant. On November 9, 1911, the +Chancellor, Bethmann-Hollweg, assured the Reichstag that Germany +had never intended to annex Moroccan territory, an assertion +confirmed by Kiderlen-Wächter on Nov. 17. But during the libel +action brought against the Berlin <i>Post</i> it was positively +affirmed that the Government and Kiderlen-Wächter had intended +to annex South-West Morocco. A high official, Dr. Heilbronn, +telephoned so to the <i>Post</i>, urging it to demand that +step.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_534"></a><a href="#FNanchor534">[534]</a> +Rear-Admiral Stiege in <i>Überall</i> for March 1912.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_535"></a><a href="#FNanchor535">[535]</a> +Hanotaux, <i>La Politique de l'Équilibre</i>, p. 417.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_536"></a><a href="#FNanchor536">[536]</a> +Hanotaux, <i>La Politique de l'Équilibre,</i> p. 419.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_537"></a><a href="#FNanchor537">[537]</a> See +<i>Times</i> of October 3, 1914, and July 20, 1915 (with quotations +from the <i>North German Gazette</i>). Bethmann-Hollweg declared to +the Reichstag, on August 19, 1915, that Asquith's statement was +false; but in a letter published on August 26, and an official +statement of September 1, 1915, Sir E. Grey convincingly refuted +him.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_538"></a><a href="#FNanchor538">[538]</a> +Castle and Hurd, <i>German Naval Power</i>, pp. 142-152.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_539"></a><a href="#FNanchor539">[539]</a> The +claim that the Greek statesman, Venizelos, founded the league seems +incorrect. So, too, is the rumour that Russia, through her +minister, Hartvig, at Belgrade, framed it (but see N. Jorga, +<i>Hist. des États balcaniques</i>, p. 436). Miliukoff, in a +"Report to the Carnegie Foundation," denies this. The plan occurred +to many men so soon as Turkish Reform proved a sham. Venizelos is +said to have mooted it to Mr. James Bourchier in May 1911. (R. +Rankin, <i>Inner History of the Balkan War</i>, p. 13.)</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_540"></a><a href="#FNanchor540">[540]</a> +Italy made peace on October 15, gaining possession of Tripoli and +agreeing to evacuate the Aegean Isles, but on various pretexts kept +her troops there. A little later she renewed the Triple Alliance +with Germany and Austria for five years. This may have resulted +from the Balkan crisis then beginning, and from the visits of the +Russian Foreign Minister, Sazonoff, to Paris and London, whereupon +it was officially stated that Russia adhered both to her treaty +with France and her Entente with England. He added that the +grouping of the great States was necessary in the interests of the +Balance of Power.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_541"></a><a href="#FNanchor541">[541]</a> See +<i>Times</i> of May 30, 1913; Rankin, <i>op. cit.</i> p. 517.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_542"></a><a href="#FNanchor542">[542]</a> +Roumania's sudden intervention annoyed Austria, who had hoped for a +longer and more exhausting war in the Balkans.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_543"></a><a href="#FNanchor543">[543]</a> +Edith Durham, <i>The Struggle for Scutari</i>, p. 315.</p> +<br> +<br> +<hr style="width: 35%;"> +<br> +<br> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page633" id="page633"></a>[pg +633]</span> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XXIII"></a>CHAPTER XXIII</h2> +<h3>THE CRISIS OF 1914</h3> +<blockquote>"We have an interest in the independence of Belgium +which is wider than that which we have in the literal operation of +the guarantee. It is found in the answer to the question whether +this country would quietly stand by and witness the perpetration of +the direst crime that ever stained the pages of history and thus +become participators in the sin."--GLADSTONE:<br> +<p>Speech of August 1870.</p> +</blockquote> +<br> +<p>The Prussian and German Army Bills of 1860 and onwards have +tended to make military preparedness a weighty factor in the recent +development of nations; and the issue of events has too often been +determined, not by the justice of a cause, but rather by the armed +strength at the back of it. We must therefore glance at the +military and naval preparations which enabled the Central Powers to +win their perilous triumph over Russia and the Slavs of the +Balkans. In April 1912 the German Chancellor introduced to the +Reichstag Army and Navy Bills (passed on May 21) providing for +great increases in the navy, also forces amounting to two new army +corps, and that, too, though Germany's financial position was +admitted to be "very serious," and the proposed measures merely +precautionary. Nevertheless, only Socialists, Poles, and Alsatians +voted against them. But the events of the first Balkan War were +cited as menacing Germany with a conflict in which she "might have +to protect, against several enemies, frontiers which are extended +and by nature to a large extent open." A new Army Bill was +therefore introduced in March 1913 (passed in <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page634" id="page634"></a>[pg 634]</span> June), +which increased the total of the forces by 145,000, and raised +their peace strength in 1914 to more than 870,000 men. The +Chancellor referred gratefully to "the extraordinary ability and +spirit of conciliation" of Sir Edward Grey during the Conference at +London, and admitted that a collision between Germans and Slavs was +not inevitable; but Germany must take precautions, this, too, at a +time when Russia and Austria agreed to place their forces again on +a peace footing. Germany, far from relaxing her efforts after the +sharp rebuff to the Slavonic cause in the summer of 1913, continued +her military policy. It caused grave apprehension, especially as +the new drastic taxes (estimated to produce £50,000,000) were +loudly declared a burden that could not long be borne. As to the +naval proposals, the Chancellor commended Mr. Churchill's +suggestion (on March 26) of a "naval holiday," but said there were +many difficulties in the way.</p> +<p>The British Naval Budget of 1912 had provided for a six years' +programme of 25 <i>Dreadnoughts</i> against Germany's 14; and for +every extra German ship two British would be added. In March 1913 +this was continued, with the offer of a "holiday" for 1914 if +Germany would soon accept. No acceptance came. The peace strength +of the British Regular Army was reckoned early in 1914 at 156,000 +men, with about 250,000 effective Territorials.</p> +<p>The increases in the German army induced the French Chambers, in +July 1913, to recur to three years' military service, that of two +years being considered inadequate in face of the new menace from +beyond the Rhine<a name="FNanchor544"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_544">[544]</a>. Jaurès and the Socialists, who +advocated a national militia on the Swiss system, were beaten by +496 votes to 77, whereupon some of them resorted to obstructive +tactics, and the measure was carried with some difficulty on July +8. The General Confederation of Labour and the Anarchist Congress +both announced their resolve to <span class="pagenum"><a name= +"page635" id="page635"></a>[pg 635]</span> keep up the agitation in +the army against the three years' service. Mutinous symptoms had +already appeared. The military equipment of the French army was +officially admitted to be in an unsatisfactory state during the +debate of July 13, 1914, when it appeared that France was far from +ready for a campaign. The peace strength of the army was then +reckoned at 645,000 men.</p> +<p>In Russia in 1912 the chief efforts were concentrated on the +navy. As regards the army, it was proposed in the Budget of July +1913 to retain 300,000 men on active service for six months longer +than before, thus strengthening the forces, especially during the +winter months. Apart from this measure (a reply to that of Germany) +no important development took place in 1912-14. The peace strength +of the Russian army for Europe in 1914 exceeded 1,200,000<a name= +"FNanchor545"></a><a href="#Footnote_545">[545]</a>. That of +Austria-Hungary exceeded 460,000 men, that of Italy 300,000 men. +Consequently the Triple Entente had on foot just over 2,000,000 men +as against 1,590,000 for the Triple Alliance; but the latter group +formed a solid well-prepared block, while the Triple Entente were +separate units; and the Russian and British forces could not be +speedily marshalled at the necessary points on the Continent. +Moreover, all great wars, especially from the time of Frederick the +Great, have shown the advantage of the central position, if +vigorously and skilfully used.</p> +<p>In these considerations lies the key to the European situation +in the summer of 1914. The simmering of fiscal discontent and +unsated military pride in Germany caused general alarm, especially +when the memories of the Wars of Liberation of 1813-14 were +systematically used to excite bellicose ardour against France. +Against England it needed no official stimulus, for professors and +teachers had long taught that "England was the foe." In particular +preparations had been made in South-West Africa for stirring up a +revolt of the Boers as a preliminary to the expulsion of the +British <span class="pagenum"><a name="page636" id= +"page636"></a>[pg 636]</span> from South Africa. Relations had been +established with De Wet and Maritz. In 1913 the latter sent an +agent to the German colony asking what aid the Kaiser would give +and how far he would guarantee the independence of South Africa. +The reply came: "I will not only acknowledge the independence of +South Africa, but I will even guarantee it, provided the rebellion +is started immediately<a name="FNanchor546"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_546">[546]</a>." The reason for the delay is not known. +Probably on further inquiry it was found that the situation was not +ready either in Europe or in South Africa. But as to German +preparations for a war with England both in South-West Africa and +Egypt there can be no doubt. India and probably Ireland also were +not neglected.</p> +<p>In fact a considerable part of the German people looked forward +to a war with Great Britain as equally inevitable and desirable. +She was rich and pleasure-loving; her Government was apt to wait +till public opinion had been decisively pronounced; her sons, too +selfish to defend her, paid "mercenaries" to do it. Her scattered +possessions would therefore fall an easy prey to a well-organised, +warlike, and thoroughly patriotic nation. Let the world belong to +the ablest race, the Germanic. Such had been the teachings of +Treitschke and his disciples long before the Boer War or the +Anglo-French Entente. Those events and the Morocco Question in 1905 +and 1911 sharpened the rivalry; but it is a superficial reading of +events to suppose that Morocco caused the rivalry, which clearly +originated in the resolve of the Germans to possess a World-Empire. +So soon as their influential classes distinctly framed that resolve +a conflict was inevitable with Great Britain, which blocked their +way to the Ocean and possessed in every sea valuable colonies which +she seemed little able to defend. The Morocco affair annoyed them +because, firstly, they wanted that strategic position, and +secondly, they desired to sunder the Anglo-French Entente. But +Morocco was settled in 1911, and still the friction continued +unabated. There remained the Eastern <span class="pagenum"><a name= +"page637" id="page637"></a>[pg 637]</span> Question, a far more +serious affair; for on it hung the hopes of Germany in the Orient +and of Austria in the Balkans.</p> +<p>The difficulty for Germany was, how to equate her world-wide +ambitions with the restricted and diverse aims of Austria and +Italy. The interests of the two Central Empires harmonised only +respecting the Eastern Question. <i>Weltpolitik</i> in general and +Morocco in particular did not in the least concern Austria. +Further, the designs of Vienna and Rome on Albania clashed +hopelessly. An effort was made in the Triple Alliance, as renewed +in 1912, to safeguard Italian interests by insisting that, if +Austria gained ground in the Balkans, Italy should have +"compensation." The effort to lure the Government of Rome into +Balkan adventures prompted the Austrian offer of August 9, 1913, +for joint action against Servia. Italy refused, alleging that, as +Servia was not guilty of aggression, the Austro-Italian Alliance +did not hold good for such a venture. Germany also refused the +Austrian offer--why is not clear. Austria was annoyed with the +gains of Servia in the Peace of Bukharest, for which Kaiser William +was largely responsible. Probably, then, they differed as to some +of the details of the Balkan settlement. But it is far more +probable that Germany checked the Austrians because she was not yet +fully ready for vigorous action. The doctrine of complete +preparedness was edifyingly set forth by a well-informed writer, +Rohrbach, who, in 1912, urged his countrymen to be patient. In 1911 +they had been wrong to worry France and England about Morocco, +where German interests were not vital. Until the Bagdad and Hedjaz +Railways had neared their goals, Turkish co-operation in an attack +on Egypt would be weak. Besides, adds Rohrbach, the Kiel-North Sea +Canal was not ready, and Heligoland and other coast defences were +not sufficiently advanced for Germany confidently to face a war +with England. Thanks to the Kaiser, the fleet would soon be in a +splendid condition, and then Germany could launch out boldly in the +world. The same course was urged by Count Reventlow early in 1914. +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page638" id="page638"></a>[pg +638]</span> Germany must continue to arm, though fully conscious +that she was "constructing for her foreign politics and diplomacy, +a Calvary which <i>nolens volens</i> she would have to +climb<a name="FNanchor547"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_547">[547]</a>."</p> +<p>Other evidence, especially from Bernhardi, Frobenius, and the +works of the Pan-German and Navy Leagues, might be quoted in proof +of Germany's design to begin war when she was fully prepared. Now, +the immense sums voted in the War Budget of 1913 had not as yet +provided the stores of artillery and ammunition that were to +astonish the world. Nor had Turkey recovered from the wounds of +1912. Nor was the enlarged Kiel-North Sea Canal ready. Its opening +at Midsummer 1914 created a naval situation far more favourable to +Germany. A year earlier a French naval officer had prophesied that +she would await the opening of the canal before declaring +war<a name="FNanchor548"></a><a href="#Footnote_548">[548]</a>.</p> +<p>At Midsummer 1914 the general position was as follows. Germany +had reached the pitch of perfection in armaments, and the Kiel +Canal was open. France was unready, though the three years' service +promised to improve her army. The Russian forces were slowly +improving in number and cohesion. Belgium also, alarmed by the +German menace both in Europe and on the Congo, had in 1912-13 +greatly extended the principle of compulsory service, so that in +1914 she would have more than 200,000 men available, and by 1926 as +many as 340,000. In naval strength it was unlikely that Germany +would catch up Great Britain. But the submarine promised to make +even the most powerful ironclads of doubtful value.</p> +<p>Consequently, Germany and her friends (except perhaps Turkey) +could never hope to have a longer lead over the Entente Powers than +in 1914, at least as regards efficiency and preparedness. Therefore +in the eyes of the military party at Berlin the problem resembled +that of 1756, which Frederick the Great thus stated: "The war was +equally certain and <span class="pagenum"><a name="page639" id= +"page639"></a>[pg 639]</span> inevitable. It only remained to +calculate whether there was more advantage in deferring it a few +months or beginning at once." We know what followed in 1756--the +invasion of neutral Saxony, because she had not completed her +armaments<a name="FNanchor549"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_549">[549]</a>. For William II. in 1914 the case of +Belgium was very similar. She afforded him the shortest way of +striking at his enemy and the richest land for feeding the German +forces. That Prussia had guaranteed Belgian neutrality counted as +naught; that in 1912 Lord Haldane had warned him of the hostility +of England if he invaded Belgium was scarcely more important. +William, like his ancestor, acted solely on military +considerations. He despised England: for was she not distracted by +fierce party feuds, by Labour troubles, by wild women, and by what +seemed to be the beginnings of civil war in Ireland? All the able +rulers of the House of Hohenzollern have discerned when to strike +and to strike hard. In July 1914 William II.'s action was typically +Hohenzollern; and by this time his engaging personality and fiery +speeches, aided by professorial and Press propaganda, had +thoroughly Prussianised Germany. In regard to <i>moral</i> as well +as <i>matériel</i>, "the day" had come by Midsummer +1914.</p> +<p>Moreover, her generally passive partner, Austria, was then +excited to frenzy by the murder of the heir to the throne, Archduke +Francis Ferdinand. The criminals were Austrian Serbs; but no proof +was then or has since been forthcoming as to the complicity of the +Servian Government. Nevertheless, in the state of acute tension +long existing between Servia and Austria-Hungary, the affair seemed +the climax of a series of efforts at wrecking the Dual Monarchy and +setting up a Serbo-Croatian Kingdom. Therefore German and Magyar +sentiment caught flame, and war with Servia was loudly demanded. +Dr. Dillon, while minimising the question of the murder, prophesied +that the quarrel would develop into a gigantic struggle between +Teuton and Slav<a name="FNanchor550"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_550">[550]</a>. In this connection we must remember +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page640" id="page640"></a>[pg +640]</span> that the Central Empires had twice dictated to the rest +of Europe: first, in the Bosnian crisis of 1908-9; secondly, in the +negotiations which led to the Treaty of Bukharest (August 1913). On +other occasions Kaiser William had bent the will of Tsar Nicholas +II., notably in the Potsdam interview of November 1910. It is +therefore possible that Berlin reckoned once more on the +complaisance of Russia; and in that event Austria would have +dragooned Servia and refashioned the Balkan lands at her will, +Germany meanwhile "keeping the ring." This explanation of the +crisis is, however, open to the objection that the questions at +issue more vitally affected Russia than did those of 1908-10, and +she had nearly recovered normal strength. Unless the politicians of +Berlin and Vienna were blind, they must have foreseen that Russia +would aid Servia in resisting the outrageous demands sent from +Vienna to Belgrade on July 23. Those demands were incompatible with +Servia's independence; and though she, within the stipulated +forty-eight hours, acquiesced in all save two of them, the Austrian +Government declared war (July 28). In so doing it relied on the +assurances of the German Ambassador, von Tchirsky, that Russia +would not fight. But by way of retort to the Austrian order for +complete mobilisation (July 31, 1 A.M.), Russia quite early on that +same day ordered a similar measure<a name= +"FNanchor551"></a><a href="#Footnote_551">[551]</a>.</p> +<p>The procedure of Austria and Germany now claims our attention. +The policy of Count Berchtold, Austria's Foreign Minister, had +generally been pacific. On July 28 he yielded to popular clamour +for war against Servia, but only, it appears, because of his belief +that "Russia would have no right to intervene after receiving his +assurance that Austria sought no territorial aggrandisement." On +July 30 and 31 he consented to continue friendly discussions with +Russia. Even on August 1 the Austrian Ambassador at Petrograd +expressed to the Foreign <span class="pagenum"><a name="page641" +id="page641"></a>[pg 641]</span> Minister, Sazonoff, the hope that +things had not gone too far<a name="FNanchor552"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_552">[552]</a>. There was then still a hope that Sir +Edward Grey's offer of friendly mediation might be accepted by +Germany, Austria, and Russia. But on August 1 Germany declared war +on Russia.</p> +<p>It is well to remember that by her action in August 1913 she +held back Austria from a warlike policy. In July 1914 some of +Germany's officials knew of the tenor of the Austrian demands on +the Court of Belgrade; and her Ambassador at Vienna stated on July +26 that Germany knew what she was doing in backing up Austria. +Kaiser William, who had been on a yachting cruise, hurriedly +returned to Berlin on the night of July 26-27. He must have +approved of Austria's declaration of war against Servia on July 28, +for on that day his Chancellor, Bethmann-Hollweg, finally rejected +Sir Edward Grey's proposal of a Peace Conference to settle that +dispute. The Chancellor then also expressed to our Ambassador, Sir +Edward Goschen, the belief that Russia had no right to intervene in +the Austro-Serb affair. The Austrian Ambassador at Berlin also +opined that "Russia neither wanted nor was in a position to make +war." This belief was widely expressed in diplomatic circles at +Berlin. Military men probably viewed matters from that standpoint; +and in all probability there was a struggle between the civilians +and the soldiers, which seems to have ended in a victory for the +latter in an important Council meeting held at Potsdam on the +evening of July 29. Immediately afterwards the Chancellor summoned +Sir Edward Goschen and made to him the "infamous proposals" for the +neutrality of Great Britain in case of a European War, provided +that Germany (1) would engage to take no territory from the +mainland of France (he would make no promise respecting the French +colonies); (2) would respect the neutrality of Holland; (3) would +restore the independence of Belgium in case the French menace +compelled her to invade that country.</p> +<p>These proposals prove that by the evening of July 29 +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page642" id="page642"></a>[pg +642]</span> Germany regarded war as imminent<a name= +"FNanchor553"></a><a href="#Footnote_553">[553]</a>. But why? Even +in the East matters did not as yet threaten such a conflict. Russia +had declared that Servia was not to be made a vassal of the +Hapsburgs; and, to give effect to that declaration, she had +mobilised the southern and eastern portions of her forces as a +retort to a similar partial mobilisation by Austria. But neither +Russia nor, perhaps, Austria wished for, or expected, a European +war<a name="FNanchor554"></a><a href="#Footnote_554">[554]</a>. +Austria seems to have expected a <i>limited</i> war, <i>i.e.</i> +only with the Serbs. She denied that the Russians had any right to +intervene so long as she did not annex Serb land. Her aim was to +reduce the Serbs to vassalage, and she expected Germany +successfully to prevent Russia's intervention, as in 1909<a name= +"FNanchor555"></a><a href="#Footnote_555">[555]</a>. The German +proposals of July 29 are the first clear sign of a general +conflict; for they presumed the probability of a war with France in +which Belgium, and perhaps England, might be involved while Holland +would be left alone. In the course of his remarks the Chancellor +said that "he had in mind a general neutrality agreement between +England and Germany"--a reference to the German offers of 1912 +described in this chapter. As at that time the Chancellor sought to +tie our hands in view of any action by Germany, so, too, at present +his object clearly was to preclude the possibility of our stirring +on behalf of Belgium. Both Goschen and Grey must have seen the +snare. The former referred the proposals to Grey, who of course +decisively refused them.</p> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page643" id="page643"></a>[pg +643]</span> +<p>This was the first of Grey's actions which betokened tension +with Germany. Up to the 28th his efforts for peace had seemed not +unlikely to be crowned with success. On July 20, that is three days +before Austria precipitated the crisis, he begged the Berlin +Government to seek to moderate her demands on Servia. The day after +the Austrian Note he urged a Conference between France and England +on one side and Germany and Italy on the other so as to counsel +moderation to their respective Allies, Russia and Austria. It was +Germany and Austria who negatived this by their acts of the 28th. +Still Grey worked for peace, with the approval of Russia, and, on +July 30 to August 1, of Austria. But on July 31 and August 1 +occurred events which frustrated these efforts. On July 31 the +Berlin Government, hearing of the complete mobilisation by Russia +(a retort to the similar proceeding of Austria a few hours +earlier), sent a stiff demand to Petrograd for demobilisation +within twelve hours; also to Paris for a reply within eighteen +hours whether it would remain neutral in case of a Russo-German +War.</p> +<p>Here we must pause to notice that to ask Russia to demobilise, +without requiring the same measure from Austria, was manifestly +unjust. Russia could not have assented without occupying an +inferior position to Austria. If Germany had desired peace, she +would have suggested the same action for each of the disputants. +Further, while blaming the Russians for mobilising, she herself had +taken all the preliminary steps, including what is called +<i>Kriegsgefahr</i>, which made her army far better prepared for +war than mobilisation itself did for the Russian Empire in view of +its comparatively undeveloped railway system. Again, if the Kaiser +wished to avoid war, why did he not agree to await the arrival (on +August 1) of the special envoy, Tatisheff, whom, on the night of +July 30, the Tsar had despatched to Berlin<a name= +"FNanchor556"></a><a href="#Footnote_556">[556]</a>? There is not a +single <span class="pagenum"><a name="page644" id="page644"></a>[pg +644]</span> sign that the Berlin Government really feared "the +Eastern Colossus," though statements as to "the eastern peril" were +very serviceable in frightening German Socialists into line.</p> +<p>The German ultimatum failed to cow Russia; and as she returned +no answer, the Kaiser declared war on August 1. He added by +telegram that he had sought, <i>in accord with England,</i> to +mediate between Russia and Austria, but the Russian mobilisation +led to his present action. In reply to the German demand at Paris +the French Premier, M. Viviani, declared on August 1 at 1 P.M. that +France would do that "which her interests dictated"--an evasive +reply designed to gain time and to see what course Russia would +take. The Kaiser having declared war on Russia, France had no +alternative but to come to the assistance of her Ally. But the +Kaiser's declaration of war against France did not reach Paris +until August 3 at 6.45 P.M.<a name="FNanchor557"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_557">[557]</a> His aim was to leave France and Belgium +in doubt as to his intentions, and meanwhile to mass overwhelming +forces on their borders, especially that of Belgium.</p> +<p>Meanwhile, on August 1, German officials detained and +confiscated the cargoes of a few British ships. On August 2 German +troops violated the neutrality of Luxemburg. On the same day Sir +Edward Grey assured the French ambassador, M. Paul Cambon, that if +the German fleet attacked that of France or her coasts, the British +fleet would afford protection. This assurance depended, however, on +the sanction of Parliament. It is practically certain that +Parliament would have sanctioned this proceeding; and, if so, war +would have come about owing to the naval understanding with +France<a name="FNanchor558"></a><a href="#Footnote_558">[558]</a>, +that is, if Germany chose to disregard it. But another incident +brought matters to a clearer issue. On August 3, German troops +entered Belgium, though on the previous day the German ambassador +had assured the Government of King Albert that no such step would +be taken. The pretext now was that the <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page645" id="page645"></a>[pg 645]</span> French +were about to invade Belgium, as to which there was then, and has +not been since, any proof whatever.</p> +<p>Here we must go back in order to understand the action of the +British, French, and German Governments. They and all the Powers +had signed the treaty of 1839 guaranteeing the independence of +Belgium; and nothing had occurred since to end their engagement. +The German proposals of July 29, 1914, having alarmed Sir Edward +Grey, he required both from Paris and Berlin assurances that +neither Power would invade Belgium. That of France on August 1 was +clear and satisfactory. On July 31 the German Secretary of State, +von Jagow, declined to give a reply, because "any reply they [the +Emperor and Chancellor] might give could not but disclose a certain +amount of their plan of campaign in the event of war ensuing." As +on August 2 the official assurances of the German ambassador at +Brussels were satisfactory, the British Foreign Office seems to +have felt no great alarm on this topic. But at 7 P.M. of that +evening the same ambassador presented a note from his Government +demanding the right to march its troops into Belgium in order to +prevent a similar measure by the French. On the morrow Belgium +protested against this act, and denied the rumour as to French +action. King Albert also telegraphed to King George asking for the +help of the United Kingdom. The tidings reached the British Cabinet +after it had been carefully considering whether German aggression +on Belgium would not constitute a <i>casus belli</i><a name= +"FNanchor559"></a><a href="#Footnote_559">[559]</a>.</p> +<p>The news of the German demand and the King's appeal reached +Westminster just before the first debate on August 3. Sir Edward +Grey stated that we were not parties to the Franco-Russian +Alliance, of which we did not know the exact terms; and there was +no binding compact with France; but the conversations on naval +affairs pledged us to consult her <span class="pagenum"><a name= +"page646" id="page646"></a>[pg 646]</span> with a view to +preventing an unprovoked attack by the German navy. He explained +his conditional promise to M. Cambon. Thereupon Mr. Redmond +promised the enthusiastic support of all Irishmen. Mr. Ramsay +Macdonald, though demurring to the policy of Sir Edward Grey, said, +"If the Right Honourable gentleman could come to us and tell us +that a small European nationality like Belgium is in danger, and +could assure us that he is going to confine the conflict to that +question, then we would support him." Now, the Cabinet had by this +time resolved that the independence of Belgium should be a test +question, as it was in 1870. Therefore, there seemed the hope that +not only the Irish but all the Labour party would give united +support to the Government. By the evening debate official +information had arrived; and, apart from some cavilling criticisms, +Parliament was overwhelmingly in favour of decided action on behalf +of Belgium. Sir Edward Grey despatched to Berlin an ultimatum +demanding the due recognition of Belgian neutrality by Germany. No +answer being sent, Great Britain and Germany entered on a state of +war shortly before midnight of August 4.</p> +<p>The more fully the facts are known, the clearer appears the +aggressive character of German policy. Some of her Ministers +doubted the advisability of war, and hoped to compass their ends by +threats as in 1909 and 1913; but they were overborne by the +bellicose party on or shortly before July 29. Whether the Kaiser, +the Crown Prince, or the General Staff is most to blame, it is idle +to speculate; but German diplomacy at the crisis shows every sign +of having been forced on by military men. Bethmann-Hollweg was +never remarkable for breadth of view and clearness of insight; yet +he alone could scarcely have perpetrated the follies which +alienated Italy and outraged the sentiments of the civilised world +in order to gain a few days' start over France and stab her +unguarded side. It is a clumsy imitation of the policy of Frederick +in 1756.</p> +<p>As to the forbearance of Great Britain at the crisis, few words +are needed. In earlier times the seizure of British <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page647" id="page647"></a>[pg 647]</span> ships +and their cargoes (August 1) would have led to a rupture. Clearly, +Sir Edward Grey and his colleagues clung to peace as long as +possible. The wisdom of his procedure at one or two points has been +sharply impugned. Critics have said that early in the crisis he +should have empowered Sir George Buchanan, our ambassador at +Petrograd, to join Russia and France in a declaration of our +resolve to join them in case of war<a name= +"FNanchor560"></a><a href="#Footnote_560">[560]</a>. But (1) no +British Minister is justified in committing his country to such a +course of action. (2) The terms of the Ententes did not warrant it. +(3) A menace to Germany and Austria would, by the terms of the +Triple Alliance, have compelled Italy to join them, and it was +clearly the aim of the British Government to avert such a disaster. +(4) On July 30 and 31 Grey declared plainly to Germany that she +must not count on our neutrality in all cases, and that a +Franco-German War (quite apart from the question of Belgium) would +probably draw us in<a name="FNanchor561"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_561">[561]</a>.</p> +<p>Sir Edward is also charged with not making our intentions clear +as to what would happen in case of the violation of the neutrality +of Belgium. But he demanded, both from France and Germany, +assurances that they would respect that neutrality; and on August 1 +he informed the German ambassador in London of our "very great +regret" at the ambiguity of the German reply. Also, on August 2 the +German ambassador at Brussels protested that Belgium was quite safe +so far as concerned Germany<a name="FNanchor562"></a><a href= +"#Footnote_562">[562]</a>. When a great Power gives those +assurances, it does not improve matters to threaten her with war if +she breaks them. She broke them on August 3; whereupon Grey took +the decided action which Haldane had declared in 1912 that we would +take. The clamour raised in Germany as to <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page648" id="page648"></a>[pg 648]</span> our +intervention being unexpected is probably the result of blind +adherence to a preconceived theory and of rage at a "decadent" +nation daring to oppose an "invincible" nation. The German +Government of course knew the truth, but its education of public +opinion through the Press had become a fine art. Therefore, at the +beginning of the war all Germans believed that France was about to +invade Belgium, whereupon they stepped in to save her; that the +Eastern Colossus had precipitated the war by its causeless +mobilisation (a falsehood which ranged nearly all German Socialists +on the side of the Government); that Russia and Servia had planned +the dismemberment of Austria; that, consequently, Teutons (and +Turks) must fight desperately for national existence in a conflict +forced upon them by Russia, Servia, and France, England +perfidiously appearing as a renegade to her race and creed.</p> +<p>By these falsehoods, dinned into a singularly well-drilled and +docile people, the Germans were worked up to a state of frenzy for +an enterprise for which their rulers had been preparing during more +than a decade. The colossal stores of war material, amassed +especially in 1913-14 (some of them certain soon to deteriorate), +the exquisitely careful preparations at all points of the national +life, including the colonies, refute the fiction that war was +forced upon Germany. The course of the negotiations preceding the +war, the assiduous efforts of Germany to foment Labour troubles in +Russia before the crisis, the unpreparedness of the Allies for the +fierce and sustained energy of the Teutonic assault,--all these +symptoms prove the guilt of Germany<a name= +"FNanchor563"></a><a href="#Footnote_563">[563]</a>. The crowning +proof is that up to the present (August 1915) she has not issued a +complete set of diplomatic documents, and not one despatch which +bears out the Chancellor's statement that he used his influence at +Vienna for peace. The twenty-nine despatches published in her White +Book are a mere fragment of her immense diplomatic correspondence +which she has found it desirable to keep secret, and, <span class= +"pagenum"><a name="page649" id="page649"></a>[pg 649]</span> as we +have seen, her officials suppressed the Tsar's second telegram of +July 29 urging that the Austro-Serb dispute be referred to the +Hague Tribunal.</p> +<p>The sets of despatches published by the Allies show conclusively +that each of them worked for peace and was surprised by the war. +Their unpreparedness and the absolute preparedness of Germany have +appeared so clearly during the course of hostilities as to give the +lie to the German pamphleteers who have striven to prove that in +the last resort the war was "a preventive war," that is, designed +to avert a future conflict at a time unfavourable to Germany. There +is not a sign that any one of the Powers of the Entente was making +more than strictly defensive preparations; and, as has been shown, +the Entente themselves were formed in order to give mutual +protection in case of aggression from her. The desperate nature of +that aggression appeared in her unscrupulous but successful efforts +to force Turkey into war (Oct.-Nov. 1914). No crime against +Christendom has equalled that whereby the champions of +<i>Kultur</i> sought to stir up the fanatical passions of the +Moslem World against Europe. Fortunately, that design has failed; +and incidentally it added to the motives which have led Italy to +break loose from the Central Powers and assist the Allies in +assuring the future of the oppressed nationalities of Europe.</p> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page650" id="page650"></a>[pg +650]</span> +<p class="ctr"><img src="images/650.png" width="80%" alt=""><br> +<b>Map of Africa (1902)</b></p> +<br> +<p>FOOTNOTES:</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_544"></a><a href="#FNanchor544">[544]</a> The +<i>Temps</i> of March 30, 1913, estimated that Germany would soon +have 500,000 men in her first line, as against 175,000 French, +unless France recurred to three years' service. See M. Sembat, +<i>Faites un Roi, si non faites la Paix.</i></p> +<p><a name="Footnote_545"></a><a href="#FNanchor545">[545]</a> G. +Alexinsky, <i>La Russie et la guerre</i>, pp. 83-88.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_546"></a><a href="#FNanchor546">[546]</a> +General Botha's speech at Cape Town, July 25, 1915.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_547"></a><a href="#FNanchor547">[547]</a> +Rohrbach, <i>Der deutsche Gedanke in der Welt</i> (1912), p. 216 +(more than 10,000 copies of this work were sold in a year); +Reventlow, <i>Deutschlands auswärtige Politik,</i> p. 251.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_548"></a><a href="#FNanchor548">[548]</a> +<i>Revue des questions diplomatiques</i> (1913), pp. 417-18.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_549"></a><a href="#FNanchor549">[549]</a> +Frédéric, <i>Hist. de la guerre de sept Ans</i>, i. +p. 37.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_550"></a><a href="#FNanchor550">[550]</a> +<i>Daily Telegraph</i>, July 25, 1914.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_551"></a><a href="#FNanchor551">[551]</a> +<i>J'accuse</i>, pp. 134-5 (German edition). The partial +mobilisations of Austria and Russia earlier were intended to +threaten and protect Servia. The time of Austria's order for +complete mobilisation is shown in French Yellow Book, No. 115. That +of Russia in Austrian "Rotbuch," No. 52, and Russian Orange Book, +No. 77.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_552"></a><a href="#FNanchor552">[552]</a> +Austrian "Rotbuch," Nos. 50-56; British White Papers, Miscellaneous +(1914), No. 6 (No. 137), and No. 10, p. 3; French Yellow Book, No. +120.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_553"></a><a href="#FNanchor553">[553]</a> M. +Jules Cambon telegraphed from Berlin to his Government on July 30 +that late on July 29 Germany had ordered mobilisation, but +countermanded it in view of the reserve of Sir Edward Goschen as to +England's attitude, and owing to the Tsar's telegram of July 29 to +the Kaiser. Berlin papers which had announced the mobilisation were +seized. All measures preliminary to mobilisation had been taken +(French Yellow Book, No. 107; German White Book, No. 21).</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_554"></a><a href="#FNanchor554">[554]</a> +Russian Orange Book, Nos. 25, 40, 43, 58.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_555"></a><a href="#FNanchor555">[555]</a> +Austrian "Rotbuch," Nos. 28, 31, 44; Brit. White Paper, Nos. 91-97, +161. <i>J'accuse</i> (III. A) goes too far in accusing Austria of +consciously provoking a European War; for, as I have shown, she +wished on August 1 to continue negotiations with Russia. The retort +that she did so only when she knew that Germany was about to throw +down the gauntlet, seems to me far-fetched. Besides, Austria was +not ready; Germany was.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_556"></a><a href="#FNanchor556">[556]</a> +German White Book, No. 23<i>a</i>; <i>J'accuse</i>, Section III. B, +pp. 153, 164 (German edit.), shows that the German White Book +suppressed the Tsar's second telegram of July 29 to the Kaiser, +inviting him to refer the Austro-Serb dispute to the Hague +Tribunal. (See, too, J.W. Headlam, <i>History of Twelve Days,</i> +p. 183.)</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_557"></a><a href="#FNanchor557">[557]</a> +German White Book, Nos. 26, 27; French Yellow Book, No. 147.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_558"></a><a href="#FNanchor558">[558]</a> +British White Paper, No. 105 and <i>Enclosures</i>, also No. +116.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_559"></a><a href="#FNanchor559">[559]</a> +British White Paper, Nos. 123, 151, 153; Belgian Grey Book, Nos. +20-25. For a full and convincing refutation of the German charges +that our military attachés at Brussels in 1906 and 1912 had +bound us by <i>conventions</i>(!) to land an army in Belgium, see +second Belgian Grey Book, pp. 103-6; Headlam, <i>op. cit.</i>, ch. +xvi., also p. 377, on the charge that France was about to invade +Belgium.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_560"></a><a href="#FNanchor560">[560]</a> +British White Paper, Nos. 6, 24, 99; Russian Orange Book, No. +17.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_561"></a><a href="#FNanchor561">[561]</a> +British White Paper, Nos. 101, 102, 111, 114, 119. I dissent from +Mr. F.S. Oliver (<i>Ordeal by Battle,</i> pp. 30-34) on the +question discussed above. For other arguments, see my <i>Origins of +the War,</i> pp. 167-9. The ties binding Roumania to Germany and +Austria were looser; but anything of the nature of a general threat +to the Central Powers would probably have ranged her too on their +side.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_562"></a><a href="#FNanchor562">[562]</a> +British White Paper, Nos. 114, 122, 123, 125; Belgian Grey Book, +No. 19.</p> +<p><a name="Footnote_563"></a><a href="#FNanchor563">[563]</a> See +the damning indictment by a German in <i>J'accuse</i>, Section +III., also the thorough and judicial examination by J.W. Headlam, +<i>The History of Twelve Days</i>.</p> +<br> +<br> +<hr style="width: 35%;"> +<br> +<br> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page651" id="page651"></a>[pg +651]</span> +<h2><a name="INDEX."></a>INDEX.</h2> +<div class="indx"> +<div class="letter"> +<p>Abdul, Aziz <a href="#page168">168-9</a></p> +<p>Abdul Hamid II., <a href="#page169">169-70</a>, <a href= +"#page174">174</a>, <a href="#page177">177-9</a>, <a href= +"#page185">185-6</a>, <a href="#page204">204</a>, <a href= +"#page223">223-4</a>, <a href="#page238">238</a>, <a href= +"#page245">245-9</a>, <a href="#page259">259</a>, <a href= +"#page266">266-9</a>, <a href="#page274">274-5</a>, <a href= +"#page277">277</a>, <a href="#page285">285</a>, <a href= +"#page328">328</a>, <a href="#page436">436</a>, <a href= +"#page447">447-8</a>, <a href="#page453">453</a>, <a href= +"#page457">457</a>, <a href="#page591">591-2</a>, <a href= +"#page618">618</a></p> +<p>Abdul Kerim, <a href="#page194">194-6</a>, <a href= +"#page200">200</a>, <a href="#page204">204</a>, <a href= +"#page206">206</a></p> +<p>Abdur Rahman, <a href="#page389">389</a>, <a href= +"#page400">400</a>, <a href="#page404">404-5</a>, <a href= +"#page407">407</a>, <a href="#page417">417</a>, <a href= +"#page418">418-19</a>, <a href="#page428">428-31</a>, <a href= +"#page433">433</a></p> +<p>Abeken, Herr, <a href="#page044">44</a></p> +<p>Abu Klea, Battle of, <a href="#page480">480</a></p> +<p>Abyssinia, <a href="#page335">335</a>, <a href= +"#page487">487</a>, <a href="#page504">504</a></p> +<p>Adam, Mme, <a href="#page333">333</a></p> +<p>Adrianople, <a href="#page221">221</a>, <a href= +"#page223">223</a>, <a href="#page229">229</a>, <a href= +"#page251">251</a>, <a href="#page270">270</a></p> +<p>Aehrenthal, Count, <a href="#page613">613-4</a></p> +<p>Afghanistan, <a href="#page334">334</a>, <a href= +"#page345">345-6</a>, <a href="#page366">366</a>, <a href= +"#page378">378-9</a>, <a href="#page386">386-91</a>, <a href= +"#page472">472</a>, <a href="#page527">527</a></p> +<p class="i1">War in (1878-9), chap. <a href= +"#CHAPTER_XIV">xiv</a>. <a href="#page394">394</a> +<i>passim</i></p> +<p>Africa, Partition of, chap. <a href="#CHAPTER_XVIII">xviii</a>, +<i>passim</i>, <a href="#page586">586</a></p> +<p>Africa, South-West, <a href="#page635">635-6</a></p> +<p>Agadir, Coup d', <a href="#page621">621</a>, <a href= +"#page623">623</a>, <a href="#page625">625</a></p> +<p>Albania, <a href="#page158">158</a>, <a href= +"#page229">229</a></p> +<p>Albania, autonomy of, <a href="#page630">630-1</a></p> +<p>Albert, King of Belgium, <a href="#page644">644-5</a></p> +<p>Albrecht, Archduke, <a href="#page033">33-6</a></p> +<p>Alexander I., <a href="#page031">31</a>, <a href= +"#page160">160-1</a>, <a href="#page297">297</a>, <a href= +"#page364">364</a></p> +<p>Alexander II., <a href="#page145">145</a>, <a href= +"#page167">167</a>, <a href="#page173">173-5</a>, <a href= +"#page180">180-83</a>, <a href="#page192">192</a>, <a href= +"#page204">204-5</a>, <a href="#page209">209-10</a>, <a href= +"#page215">215</a>, <a href="#page222">222-8</a>, <a href= +"#page234">234</a>, <a href="#page254">254-6</a>, <a href= +"#page289">289</a>, <a href="#page293">293</a>, <a href= +"#page295">295-8</a>, <a href="#page306">306</a>, <a href= +"#page308">308</a>, <a href="#page313">313</a>, <a href= +"#page318">318</a>, <a href="#page322">322</a>, <a href= +"#page325">325</a>, <a href="#page355">355</a>, <a href= +"#page398">398-9</a></p> +<p>Alexander III., <a href="#page255">255-65</a>, <a href= +"#page272">272-86</a>, <a href="#page298">298-9</a>, <a href= +"#page301">301-4</a>, <a href="#page309">309-11</a>, <a href= +"#page331">331</a>, <a href="#page337">337</a>, <a href= +"#page340">340</a>, <a href="#page343">343-6</a>, <a href= +"#page423">423-4</a>, <a href="#page428">428-9</a></p> +<p>Alexander, Prince of Bulgaria, <a href="#page254">254</a>, +<a href="#page260">260-82</a>, <a href="#page286">286</a>, <a href= +"#page339">339</a>, <a href="#page428">428</a></p> +<p>Alexandretta, <a href="#page622">622</a></p> +<p>Alexandria, bombardment of, <a href="#page450">450-52</a></p> +<p>Alfonso, King of Spain, <a href="#page619">619</a></p> +<p><i>Algeciras</i>, Conference of, <a href="#page604">604</a>, +<a href="#page606">606-8</a>, <a href="#page610">610</a></p> +<p class="i1">Act of, <a href="#page607">607</a></p> +<p>Alikhanoff, M., <a href="#page424">424</a></p> +<p>Alsace, <a href="#page094">94</a>, <a href="#page105">105</a>, +<a href="#page132">132</a>, <a href="#page133">133-4</a></p> +<p>Alvensleben, General von, <a href="#page061">61</a>, <a href= +"#page065">65-7</a>, <a href="#page077">77</a></p> +<p>Amur, river, <a href="#page571">571</a>, <a href= +"#page572">572</a>, <a href="#page580">580</a></p> +<p>Andrassy, Count, <a href="#page164">164</a>, <a href= +"#page232">232</a>, <a href="#page599">599</a></p> +<p>André, General, <a href="#page600">600</a></p> +<p>Anglo-French Entente (1904), <a href="#page601">601-4</a>, +<a href="#page606">606</a>, <a href="#page607">607</a>, <a href= +"#page609">609</a>, <a href="#page622">622</a>, <a href= +"#page626">626</a>, <a href="#page636">636</a></p> +<p>Anglo-German Agreement (1890), <a href="#page520">520-523</a>, +<a href="#page525">525</a>, <a href="#page532">532</a></p> +<p>Anglo-Japanese Compact, <a href="#page597">597-8</a>, <a href= +"#page602">602</a></p> +<p>Anglo-Russian Conventions, <a href="#page608">608-10</a></p> +<p>Angra Pequeña, <a href="#page523">523</a>, <a href= +"#page524">524</a></p> +<p>Antonelli, Cardinal, <a href="#page089">89</a></p> +<p>Arabi Pasha, <a href="#page266">266</a>, <a href= +"#page444">444</a>, <a href="#page447">447-9</a>, <a href= +"#page452">452</a>, <a href="#page453">453-7</a></p> +<p>Archinard, M., <a href="#page539">539</a></p> +<p>Argyll, Duke of, <a href="#page371">371-2</a>, <a href= +"#page376">376</a>, <a href="#page417">417</a></p> +<p>Armenia, <a href="#page220">220</a>, <a href="#page229">229</a>, +<a href="#page242">242</a>, <a href="#page244">244</a>, <a href= +"#page250">250</a>, <a href="#page307">307</a></p> +<p>Army Bill, French (1875), <a href="#page119">119</a>, <a href= +"#page121">121-2</a></p> +<p>Arnim, Count von, <a href="#page123">123</a>, <a href= +"#page318">318</a></p> +<p>Artomoroff, Colonel, <a href="#page504">504</a></p> +<p>Asquith, H.H., <a href="#page626">626-8</a></p> +<p>Atbara, Battle of the, <a href="#page490">490-91</a></p> +<p>Augustenburg, Duke of, <a href="#page016">16</a></p> +<p>Aumale, Duc d', <a href="#page117">117</a></p> +<p>Austria, <a href="#page004">4-23</a>, <a href= +"#page032">32-7</a>, <a href="#page055">55</a>, <a href= +"#page063">63</a>, <a href="#page137">137</a>, <a href= +"#page148">148</a>, <a href="#page164">164</a>, <a href= +"#page177">177</a>, <a href="#page180">180-81</a>, <a href= +"#page184">184-6</a>, <a href="#page194">194</a>, <a href= +"#page227">227-8</a>, <a href="#page231">231</a>, <a href= +"#page232">232</a>, <a href="#page238">238</a>, <a href= +"#page242">242</a>, <a href="#page246">246</a>, <a href= +"#page257">257-8</a>, <a href="#page259">259</a>, <a href= +"#page271">271</a>, <a href="#page282">282</a>, <a href= +"#page284">284</a>, <a href="#page318">318</a>, <a href= +"#page320">320</a>, <a href="#page323">323-7</a>, <a href= +"#page331">331-3</a>, <a href="#page350">350-51</a>, <a href= +"#page485">485</a>, <a href="#page585">585</a>, <a href= +"#page592">592-3</a>, <a href="#page601">601</a>, <a href= +"#page604">604</a>, <a href="#page607">607</a>, <a href= +"#page609">609</a>, <a href="#page612">612-17</a>, <a href= +"#page622">622</a>, <a href="#page629">629-32</a>, <a href= +"#page634">634</a>, <a href="#page637">637</a>, <a href= +"#page639">639</a>, <a href="#page644">644</a>, <a href= +"#page647">647</a>, <a href="#page649">649</a></p> +<p class="i1">Army of, <a href="#page635">635</a></p> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page652" id="page652"></a>[pg +652]</span> +<p>Austro-German Alliance, <a href="#page324">324-7</a></p> +<p>Austro-Prussian War (1866), <a href="#page017">17-21</a></p> +<p>Austro-Russian Agreements (1897 and 1903), <a href= +"#page615">615</a></p> +<p>Austro-Russian Treaty (1877), <a href="#page179">179-180</a></p> +<p>Ayub Khan, <a href="#page407">407</a>, <a href= +"#page415">415</a>, <a href="#page418">418-9</a></p> +</div> +<div class="letter"> +<p>Baden, <a href="#page012">12</a>, <a href="#page021">21</a></p> +<p>Baden, Grand Duke of, <a href="#page130">130</a></p> +<p>Baert, Captain, <a href="#page564">564</a></p> +<p>Bagdad Railway, <a href="#page591">591-4</a>, <a href= +"#page609">609</a>, <a href="#page615">615</a>, <a href= +"#page622">622</a>, <a href="#page637">637</a></p> +<p>Bahr-el-Ghazal, the, <a href="#page504">504</a>, <a href= +"#page506">506</a>, <a href="#page552">552</a>, <a href= +"#page558">558-9</a></p> +<p>Bakunin, <a href="#page282">292-5</a></p> +<p>Balfour, Mr. A., <a href="#page431">431-2</a></p> +<p>Balkan League, the, <a href="#page629">629</a>, <a href= +"#page632">632</a></p> +<p>Balkan Peninsula, <a href="#page025">25</a>, <a href= +"#page332">332</a></p> +<p>Balkan Question, the, <a href="#page631">631-2</a></p> +<p>Balkan States, <a href="#page586">586</a>, <a href= +"#page592">592</a>, <a href="#page616">616</a>, <a href= +"#page628">628-9</a>, <a href="#page633">633</a></p> +<p>Balkan War (1912), <a href="#page624">624</a>, <a href= +"#page629">629-31</a>, <a href="#page633">633</a></p> +<p>Balkh, <a href="#page399">399</a>, <a href= +"#page433">433</a></p> +<p>Baluchistan, <a href="#page367">367</a>, <a href= +"#page381">381</a>, <a href="#page384">384-6</a>, <a href= +"#page432">432</a></p> +<p><a name="Baring"></a>Baring, Sir E., <a href="#page463">463</a>, +<a href="#page466">466-473</a></p> +<p>Batak, <a href="#page170">170</a>, <a href= +"#page171">171</a></p> +<p>Batoum, <a href="#page205">205</a>, <a href="#page229">229</a>, +<a href="#page234">234</a>, <a href="#page241">241</a>, <a href= +"#page276">276</a></p> +<p>Bavaria, <a href="#page018">18</a>, <a href="#page020">20</a>, +<a href="#page021">21</a>, <a href="#page131">131</a>, <a href= +"#page133">133-5</a></p> +<p>Bazaine, Marshall, <a href="#page063">63-5</a>, <a href= +"#page067">67-73</a>, <a href="#page075">75-8</a>, <a href= +"#page097">97</a></p> +<p>Bazeilles, <a href="#page079">79-82</a></p> +<p><a name="Beaconsfield"></a>Beaconsfield, Earl of, <a href= +"#page029">29</a>, <a href="#page165">165-6</a>, <a href= +"#page171">171</a>, <a href="#page175">175</a>, <a href= +"#page181">181</a>, <a href="#page182">182</a>, <a href= +"#page187">187-8</a>, <a href="#page220">220</a>, <a href= +"#page231">231</a>, <a href="#page232">232-3</a>, <a href= +"#page234">234</a>, <a href="#page236">236-7</a>, <a href= +"#page240">240-41</a>, <a href="#page243">243-5</a>, <a href= +"#page287">287</a>, <a href="#page328">328</a>, <a href= +"#page380">380</a>, <a href="#page282">282-3</a>, <a href= +"#page391">391-3</a>, <a href="#page400">400</a>, <a href= +"#page405">405</a>, <a href="#page440">440</a>, <a href= +"#page516">516</a></p> +<p>Beaumont, Battle of, <a href="#page078">78</a></p> +<p>Bebel, Herr, <a href="#page589">589</a></p> +<p>Bechuanaland, <a href="#page530">530-33</a></p> +<p>Beernaert, M., <a href="#page556">556</a></p> +<p>Belfort, <a href="#page098">98</a>, <a href="#page104">104</a>, +<a href="#page105">105</a></p> +<p>Belgium, <a href="#page005">5</a>, <a href="#page016">16</a>, +<a href="#page026">26</a>, <a href="#page148">148</a>, <a href= +"#page550">550-52</a>, <a href="#page555">555-7</a>, <a href= +"#page567">567</a>, <a href="#page625">625</a>, <a href= +"#page627">627-8</a>, <a href="#page638">638-9</a>, <a href= +"#page641">641-2</a>, <a href="#page644">644-8</a></p> +<p>Bendereff, <a href="#page271">271</a>, <a href= +"#page278">278-9</a></p> +<p>Benedek, General, <a href="#page018">18</a></p> +<p>Benedetti, M., <a href="#page040">40-43</a>, <a href= +"#page048">48</a></p> +<p>Bentley, Rev. W.H., <a href="#page546">546</a></p> +<p>Berber, <a href="#page473">473</a>, <a href="#page475">475</a>, +<a href="#page478">478</a>, <a href="#page488">488</a>, <a href= +"#page490">490</a></p> +<p>Berchtold, Count, <a href="#page640">640</a></p> +<p>Beresford, Lord Charles, <a href="#page480">480</a></p> +<p>Berlin Conference (1885), <a href="#page548">548-50</a>, +<a href="#page552">552</a>, <a href="#page559">559</a>, <a href= +"#page562">562</a>, <a href="#page567">567</a></p> +<p class="i1">Congress of (1878), <a href="#page228">228</a>, +<a href="#page235">235-42</a>, <a href="#page247">247</a>, <a href= +"#page259">259</a>, <a href="#page323">323</a>, <a href= +"#page328">328</a>, <a href="#page345">345</a>, <a href= +"#page388">388</a>, <a href="#page513">513</a></p> +<p class="i1">Memorandum, the, <a href="#page167">167-9</a>, +<a href="#page181">181</a></p> +<p>Berlin, Treaty of (1878), <a href="#page237">237-42</a>, +<a href="#page253">253</a>, <a href="#page267">267-8</a>, <a href= +"#page275">275</a>, <a href="#page291">291</a>, <a href= +"#page332">332</a>, <a href="#page353">353</a>, <a href= +"#page612">612</a>, <a href="#page629">629</a></p> +<p>Bernhardi, General von, <a href="#page625">625-6</a>, <a href= +"#page638">638</a></p> +<p>Besika Bay, <a href="#page168">168</a>, <a href= +"#page171">171</a>, <a href="#page172">172</a>, <a href= +"#page177">177</a>, <a href="#page224">224</a></p> +<p>Bessarabia, <a href="#page160">160</a>, <a href= +"#page205">205</a>, <a href="#page230">230</a>, <a href= +"#page234">234</a>, <a href="#page260">260</a></p> +<p>Bethman-Hollweg, Chancellor, <a href="#page620">620</a>, +<a href="#page623">623</a>, <a href="#page625">625</a>, <a href= +"#page627">627</a>, <a href="#page633">633-4</a>, <a href= +"#page641">641-2</a>, <a href="#page645">645-6</a>, <a href= +"#page648">648</a></p> +<p>Beust, Count von, <a href="#page032">32</a>, <a href= +"#page036">36</a>, <a href="#page037">37</a></p> +<p>Biarritz, <a href="#page016">16</a></p> +<p>Biddulph, General, <a href="#page398">398</a></p> +<p>Bismarck, Prince Otto von, <a href="#page008">8</a>, <a href= +"#page012">12-22</a>, <a href="#page027">27</a>, <a href= +"#page030">30</a>, <a href="#page031">31</a>, <a href= +"#page039">39</a>, <a href="#page041">41-49</a>, <a href= +"#page085">85</a>, <a href="#page086">86</a>, <a href= +"#page089">89</a>, <a href="#page094">94</a>, <a href= +"#page097">97</a>, <a href="#page103">103-5</a>, <a href= +"#page109">109</a>, <a href="#page114">114</a>, <a href= +"#page118">118</a>, <a href="#page123">123</a>, <a href= +"#page129">129-32</a>, <a href="#page137">137</a>, <a href= +"#page140">140</a>, <a href="#page141">141</a>, <a href= +"#page153">153</a>, <a href="#page164">164</a>, <a href= +"#page168">168</a>, <a href="#page173">173</a>, <a href= +"#page184">184</a>, <a href="#page228">228</a>, <a href= +"#page257">257</a>, <a href="#page261">261</a>, <a href= +"#page282">282</a>, <a href="#page317">317-27</a>, <a href= +"#page332">332</a>, <a href="#page335">335</a>, <a href= +"#page336">336-8</a>, <a href="#page342">342</a>, <a href= +"#page426">426</a>, <a href="#page446">446</a>, <a href= +"#page457">457</a>, <a href="#page513">513-15</a>, <a href= +"#page520">520-21</a>, <a href="#page527">527</a>, <a href= +"#page528">528</a>, <a href="#page534">534</a>, <a href= +"#page547">547</a>, <a href="#page548">548</a>, <a href= +"#page590">590</a>, <a href="#page599">599</a>, <a href= +"#page609">609</a></p> +<p class="i1">and "Protection," <a href="#page141">141-150</a></p> +<p>Bismarck, Count Herbert, <a href="#page523">523-4</a>, <a href= +"#page528">528</a></p> +<p>Blagovestchensk, <a href="#page584">584</a></p> +<p>Blowitz, M. de, <a href="#page321">321-2</a></p> +<p>Blumenthal, Count von, <a href="#page072">72</a>, <a href= +"#page077">77</a>, <a href="#page085">85</a>, <a href= +"#page094">94</a></p> +<p>Boer War, <a href="#page585">585-8</a>, <a href= +"#page590">590</a>, <a href="#page597">597-8</a>, <a href= +"#page610">610</a>, <a href="#page636">636</a></p> +<p>Bokhara, <a href="#page365">365</a>, <a href= +"#page371">371</a></p> +<p>Bonnier, M., <a href="#page539">539</a></p> +<p>Bordeaux, <a href="#page098">98</a>, <a href="#page099">99</a>, +<a href="#page103">103</a>, <a href="#page105">105</a>, <a href= +"#page106">106</a>, <a href="#page116">116</a>, <a href= +"#page118">118</a></p> +<p>Bosnia, <a href="#page163">163</a>, <a href="#page168">168</a>, +<a href="#page238">238</a>, <a href="#page242">242</a>, <a href= +"#page258">258</a>, <a href="#page332">332</a></p> +<p>Bosnia-Herzegovina, annexation of, <a href="#page612">612</a>, +<i>seq</i>. <a href="#page640">640</a></p> +<p>Botha, General, <a href="#page598">598</a></p> +<p>Boulanger, General, <a href="#page126">126</a>, <a href= +"#page333">333</a>, <a href="#page337">337</a>, <a href= +"#page339">339</a>, <a href="#page341">341</a></p> +<p>Bourbaki, General, <a href="#page098">98</a></p> +<p>Bourbon, House of, <a href="#page003">3-6</a></p> +<p>Bourgas, <a href="#page278">278</a></p> +<p>Bourgeois, M., <a href="#page504">504</a></p> +<p>Boxer Movement, the, <a href="#page583">583</a></p> +<p>Boxer Rising in China (1900), <a href="#page588">588</a>, +<a href="#page595">595</a></p> +<p>Brazza, M. de, <a href="#page546">546</a></p> +<p>Bremen, <a href="#page132">132</a>, <a href= +"#page142">142</a></p> +<p>Bright, Mr. J., <a href="#page417">417</a>, <a href= +"#page452">452</a></p> +<p>British Central Africa Protectorate, <a href= +"#page533">533</a></p> +<p>Broadwood, General, <a href="#page487">487</a>, <a href= +"#page496">496</a>, <a href="#page498">498</a></p> +<p>Browne, General Sir Samuel, <a href="#page394">394</a></p> +<p>Brussels, Conference at (1876), <a href="#page545">545</a></p> +<p class="i1">Anti-Slavery Conference at, <a href= +"#page534">534</a></p> +<p>Buchanan, Sir George, <a href="#page647">647</a></p> +<p>Bukharest, Peace of (1913), <a href="#page631">631-2</a>, +<a href="#page637">637</a>, <a href="#page639">639</a></p> +<p>Bukharest, Treaty of (1886), <a href="#page272">272</a></p> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page653" id="page653"></a>[pg +653]</span> +<p>Bulgaria, <a href="#page157">157-9</a>, <a href= +"#page163">163</a>, <a href="#page170">170-72</a>, <a href= +"#page176">176</a>, <a href="#page180">180</a>, <a href= +"#page225">225</a>, <a href="#page229">229-30</a>, <a href= +"#page234">234</a>, <a href="#page237">237-9</a>, <a href= +"#page251">251-288</a>, <a href="#page302">302</a>, <a href= +"#page233">333</a>, <a href="#page334">334</a></p> +<p class="i1">Campaigns in, <a href="#page194">194-216</a></p> +<p>Bülow, Prince von, <a href="#page588">588-9</a>, <a href= +"#page596">596</a>, <a href="#page603">603</a>, <a href= +"#page605">605</a>, <a href="#page607">607</a>, <a href= +"#page617">617</a></p> +<p>Bundesrath, the, <a href="#page133">133-4</a>, <a href= +"#page138">138</a></p> +<p>Burmah, <a href="#page527">527</a>, <a href= +"#page530">530</a></p> +<p class="i1">Annexation of, <a href="#page432">432</a></p> +<p>Burnaby, Colonel, <a href="#page480">480</a></p> +<p>Burrows, Brigadier-General, <a href="#page407">407</a></p> +<p>Busa, <a href="#page540">540</a></p> +<p>Busch, Dr., <a href="#page022">22</a>, <a href= +"#page143">143</a></p> +</div> +<div class="letter"> +<p>Cabul, <a href="#page370">370</a>, <a href="#page381">381</a>, +<a href="#page383">383</a>, <a href="#page387">387</a>, <a href= +"#page388">388</a>, <a href="#page390">390</a>, <a href= +"#page401">401-5</a>, <a href="#page412">412-413</a>, <a href= +"#page431">431</a></p> +<p>Cabul, Treaty of (1905), <a href="#page435">435</a></p> +<p>Cairo, capture of, <a href="#page455">455-6</a></p> +<p>Cairoli, Signor, <a href="#page329">329</a></p> +<p>"Caisse de la Delte" (Egyptian), <a href="#page442">442</a>, +<a href="#page459">459</a></p> +<p>Cambon, Jules, <a href="#page620">620</a></p> +<p class="i2">Paul, <a href="#page644">644</a>, <a href= +"#page646">646</a></p> +<p>Cameroons, <a href="#page528">528</a>, <a href= +"#page533">533-6</a></p> +<p>Candahar, <a href="#page367">367</a>, <a href= +"#page381">381</a>, <a href="#page387">387</a>, <a href= +"#page398">398</a>, <a href="#page405">405</a>, <a href= +"#page407">407</a>, <a href="#page413">413-18</a>, <a href= +"#page432">432</a></p> +<p>Canning, Lord, <a href="#page368">368</a></p> +<p>Canrobert, Marshal, <a href="#page072">72</a></p> +<p>Caprivi, Count, <a href="#page520">520</a></p> +<p>Carnarvon, Lord, <a href="#page225">225</a>, <a href= +"#page525">525</a></p> +<p>Carnot, President Sadi, <a href="#page127">127</a></p> +<p>Casement, Mr. Roger, <a href="#page558">558</a>, <a href= +"#page560">560-62</a>, <a href="#page565">565</a>, <a href= +"#page566">566</a></p> +<p>Cassini, Count, <a href="#page580">580</a></p> +<p>Catharine II., <a href="#page361">361</a></p> +<p>Cattier, M., <a href="#page552">552</a>, <a href= +"#page563">563</a>, <a href="#page564">564</a></p> +<p>Cavagnari, Sir Louis, <a href="#page401">401</a></p> +<p>Cavour, Count, <a href="#page008">8-11</a>, <a href= +"#page013">13</a>, <a href="#page090">90</a>, <a href= +"#page142">142</a>, <a href="#page161">161</a></p> +<p>Centralisation of Governments, <a href="#page111">111-112</a>, +<a href="#page315">315</a></p> +<p>Chad, Lake, <a href="#page537">537</a></p> +<p>Châlons-sur-Marne, <a href="#page068">68</a>, <a href= +"#page074">74</a>, <a href="#page075">75</a></p> +<p>Chamberlain, Mr., <a href="#page417">417</a></p> +<p>Chambord, Comte de, <a href="#page117">117</a>, <a href= +"#page122">122</a>, <a href="#page123">123</a></p> +<p>Charasia, Battle of (1878), <a href="#page402">402-3</a></p> +<p>Charles, King of Roumania, <a href="#page192">192</a>, <a href= +"#page206">206</a>, <a href="#page210">210</a>, <a href= +"#page215">215</a>, <a href="#page230">230</a>, <a href= +"#page262">262</a>, <a href="#page632">632</a></p> +<p>Charles Albert, King, <a href="#page006">6-8</a></p> +<p>Chevket Pacha, <a href="#page626">626</a></p> +<p>China, <a href="#page568">568</a>, <a href="#page571">571-2</a>, +<a href="#page576">576-82</a>, <a href="#page595">595-7</a></p> +<p>Chino-Japanese War, <a href="#page576">576-7</a></p> +<p>Chitral, <a href="#page386">386</a>, <a href="#page388">388</a>, +<a href="#page433">433</a></p> +<p>Chotek, Countess, <a href="#page613">613</a></p> +<p>Christian IX., <a href="#page014">14</a></p> +<p>Churchill, Winston, <a href="#page627">627</a>, <a href= +"#page634">634</a></p> +<p>Clement, Bishop, <a href="#page280">280</a>, <a href= +"#page282">282</a></p> +<p>Cobden, Mr., <a href="#page142">142</a></p> +<p>Colombey, Battle of, <a href="#page063">63-5</a></p> +<p>Combes, M., <a href="#page349">349</a>, <a href= +"#page600">600</a></p> +<p>Congo Free State, the, <a href="#page502">502</a>, <a href= +"#page541">541</a>, <i>passim</i> chap. <a href= +"#CHAPTER_XIX">xix</a>.</p> +<p>Congo, French, <a href="#page622">622</a>, <a href= +"#page625">625</a></p> +<p>Constantinople, Conference of (1876), <a href= +"#page174">174</a>, <a href="#page176">176-9</a></p> +<p>Constitution, French (1875), <a href="#page124">124-5</a></p> +<p class="i1">German, <a href="#page132">132-7</a></p> +<p class="i1">Turkish (1876), <a href="#page177">177-9</a></p> +<p>Constitution of Finland, <a href="#page308">308</a>, <a href= +"#page309">309</a></p> +<p>Cossacks, the, <a href="#page360">360-62</a>, <a href= +"#page344">434</a>, <a href="#page435">435</a>, <a href= +"#page453">453</a></p> +<p>Coulmiers, Battle of, <a href="#page097">97</a></p> +<p>Cranbrook, Lord, <a href="#page387">387</a></p> +<p>Crete, <a href="#page240">240</a>, <a href= +"#page248">248</a></p> +<p>Crimean War, <a href="#page008">8</a>, <a href= +"#page013">13</a>, <a href="#page030">30</a>, <a href= +"#page031">31</a>, <a href="#page161">161-2</a>, <a href= +"#page345">345</a>, <a href="#page365">365</a>, <a href= +"#page425">425</a>, <a href="#page434">434</a></p> +<p>Crispi, Signor, <a href="#page336">336</a>, <a href= +"#page337">337</a>, <a href="#page355">355</a>, <a href= +"#page600">600</a></p> +<p>Cromer, Lord. <i>See</i> <a href="#Baring">Baring, Sir +E.</a></p> +<p>Cronstadt, <a href="#page343">343</a>, <a href= +"#page346">346</a></p> +<p>Crown Prince of Saxony, <a href="#page074">74</a>, <a href= +"#page130">130</a></p> +<p>Currie, Sir Donald, <a href="#page524">524</a>, <a href= +"#page528">528</a></p> +<p>Curzon, Lord, <a href="#page423">423</a>, <a href= +"#page431">431</a>, <a href="#page432">432</a>, <a href= +"#page576">576</a></p> +<p>Cyprus, <a href="#page328">328</a></p> +<p class="i1">Convention, <a href="#page234">234-5</a>, <a href= +"#page243">243-4</a>, <a href="#page250">250</a></p> +</div> +<div class="letter"> +<p>Dahomey, <a href="#page539">539</a></p> +<p>Dalmatia, <a href="#page329">329</a></p> +<p>Dalny, <a href="#page583">583</a></p> +<p>Dardanelles, the, <a href="#page168">168</a>, <a href= +"#page222">222</a>, <a href="#page224">224</a>, <a href= +"#page225">225</a>, <a href="#page241">241</a></p> +<p>Decazes, Duc, <a href="#page321">321-2</a>, <a href= +"#page440">440</a></p> +<p>Delagoa Bay, <a href="#page525">525-6</a>, <a href= +"#page528">528</a>, <a href="#page534">534</a></p> +<p>Delcassé, M., <a href="#page587">587</a>, <a href= +"#page601">601</a>, <a href="#page606">606</a>, <a href= +"#page607">607</a></p> +<p><a name="Denghil_Tepe"></a>Denghil Tepe, Battle of, <a href= +"#page420">420-23</a>, <a href="#page500">500</a></p> +<p>Denmark, <a href="#page004">4</a>, <a href="#page005">5</a>, +<a href="#page013">13-16</a>, <a href="#page035">35</a></p> +<p>Depretis, Signor, <a href="#page329">329</a>, <a href= +"#page335">335-6</a>, <a href="#page355">355</a></p> +<p>Derby, Lord, <a href="#page166">166</a>, <a href= +"#page176">176</a>, <a href="#page178">178</a>, <a href= +"#page181">181</a>, <a href="#page222">222</a>, <a href= +"#page224">224</a>, <a href="#page225">225</a>, <a href= +"#page226">226</a>, <a href="#page231">231</a>, <a href= +"#page243">243</a>, <a href="#page440">440</a>, <a href= +"#page524">524</a>, <a href="#page530">530</a></p> +<p>De Wet, General, <a href="#page598">598</a>, <a href= +"#page635">635</a></p> +<p>Dhanis, Commandant, <a href="#page553">553</a></p> +<p>Dilke, Sir Charles, <a href="#page465">465</a>, <a href= +"#page563">563</a></p> +<p>Dillon, Dr., <a href="#page639">639</a></p> +<p>Disraeli. <i>See</i> <a href= +"#Beaconsfield">Beaconsfield</a></p> +<p>Dobrudscha, <a href="#page197">197</a>, <a href= +"#page199">199</a>, <a href="#page229">229-30</a>, <a href= +"#page240">240</a></p> +<p>Dodds, Colonel, <a href="#page539">539</a></p> +<p>Dolgorukoff, General, <a href="#page280">280-81</a></p> +<p>Dongola, <a href="#page474">474</a>, <a href="#page476">476</a>, +<a href="#page479">479</a>, <a href="#page488">488</a>, <a href= +"#page489">489</a></p> +<p>Dost Mohammed, <a href="#page368">368</a>, <a href= +"#page379">379</a></p> +<p>Dragomiroff, General, <a href="#page197">197</a></p> +<p>Dreyfus, M., <a href="#page600">600</a></p> +<p>Drouyn de Lhuys, <a href="#page020">20</a></p> +<p>Drury Lowe, General Sir, <a href="#page454">454-6</a></p> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page654" id="page654"></a>[pg +654]</span> +<p><a name="Dual_Alliance"></a>Dual Alliance, <a href= +"#page342">342-50</a>, <a href="#page587">587-8</a>, <a href= +"#page590">590</a>, <a href="#page599">599</a>, <a href= +"#page609">609</a>, <a href="#page616">616</a>, <a href= +"#page644">644</a></p> +<p>Dual Control, the (in Egypt), <a href="#page442">442</a>, +<a href="#page443">443</a>, <a href="#page445">445</a>, <a href= +"#page457">457</a></p> +<p>Ducrot, General, <a href="#page080">80</a>, <a href= +"#page081">81</a>, <a href="#page083">83</a></p> +<p>Dufaure, M., <a href="#page126">126</a>, <a href= +"#page245">245</a>, <a href="#page246">246</a></p> +<p>Dufferin, Lord, <a href="#page326">326</a>, <a href= +"#page424">424</a>, <a href="#page426">426-8</a>, <a href= +"#page429">429</a>, <a href="#page458">458</a>, <a href= +"#page461">461-2</a></p> +<p>Dulcigno, <a href="#page246">246-7</a></p> +<p>Durand, Sir Mortimer, <a href="#page433">433</a></p> +<p>Durbar at Delhi (1878), <a href="#page383">383</a></p> +</div> +<div class="letter"> +<p>East Africa (British), <a href="#page520">520-21</a>, <a href= +"#page523">523</a></p> +<p class="i1">(German), <a href="#page520">520-23</a></p> +<p>East Africa Company (British), <a href="#page519">519-22</a></p> +<p>Eastern Question, the, <a href="#page155">155-189</a>, <a href= +"#page222">222-250</a>, <a href="#page383">383</a>, <a href= +"#page615">615</a>, <a href="#page636">636-7</a></p> +<p>Eastern Roumelia, <a href="#page238">238</a>, <a href= +"#page253">253</a>, <a href="#page259">259</a>, <a href= +"#page260">260</a>, <a href="#page263">263-4</a>, <a href= +"#page268">268</a>, <a href="#page275">275-6</a>, <a href= +"#page333">333</a></p> +<p>Eckardstein, Herr, <a href="#page527">527</a></p> +<p>Edward VII., <a href="#page601">601</a>, <a href= +"#page608">608</a>, <a href="#page618">618-9</a></p> +<p>Egypt, <a href="#page166">166</a>, <a href="#page244">244</a>, +<a href="#page266">266</a>, <a href="#page275">275</a>, <a href= +"#page602">602</a>, <a href="#page636">636-7</a>, <i>passim</i> +chaps. <a href="#CHAPTER_XV">xv</a>. <a href= +"#CHAPTER_XVI">xvi</a>. <a href="#CHAPTER_XVII">xvii</a>.</p> +<p>Einwold, Herr, <a href="#page527">527</a></p> +<p>Elgin, Lord, <a href="#page368">368</a></p> +<p>Elliott, Sir Henry, <a href="#page176">176</a>, <a href= +"#page177">177</a>, <a href="#page221">221</a></p> +<p>El Obeid, Battle of, <a href="#page461">461</a>, <a href= +"#page462">462</a></p> +<p>El Teb, Battle of, <a href="#page470">470</a></p> +<p>Ems, <a href="#page042">42-5</a></p> +<p>Ena, Queen of Spain, <a href="#page619">619</a></p> +<p>England. <i>See</i> <a href="#Great_Britain">Great +Britain</a></p> +<p>Enver Bey, <a href="#page630">630</a></p> +<p>Epirus, <a href="#page241">241</a>, <a href= +"#page248">248</a></p> +<p>Erzeroum, <a href="#page194">194</a>, <a href= +"#page241">241</a></p> +<p>Eugénie, Empress, <a href="#page019">19</a>, <a href= +"#page029">29</a>, <a href="#page038">38</a>, <a href= +"#page047">47</a>, <a href="#page075">75</a>, <a href= +"#page087">87</a>, <a href="#page097">97</a>, <a href= +"#page139">139</a></p> +</div> +<div class="letter"> +<p>Faidherbe, M. <a href="#page538">538</a></p> +<p>Fashoda, <a href="#page349">349</a>, <a href= +"#page501">501-6</a>, <a href="#page594">594</a></p> +<p>Faure, President, <a href="#page127">127</a>, <a href= +"#page346">346</a></p> +<p>Favre, M. Jules, <a href="#page087">87</a>, <a href= +"#page088">88</a>, <a href="#page094">94</a>, <a href= +"#page098">98</a>, <a href="#page103">103</a>, <a href= +"#page114">114</a></p> +<p>Ferdinand, Prince, <a href="#page285">285-6</a></p> +<p>Ferdinand, Tsar, of Bulgaria, <a href="#page612">612</a>, +<a href="#page631">631</a></p> +<p>Fergusson, Sir James, <a href="#page336">336</a></p> +<p>Ferry, M., <a href="#page266">266</a>, <a href= +"#page329">329</a></p> +<p>Finland, <a href="#page304">304</a>, <a href= +"#page307">307-14</a></p> +<p>Flegel, Herr, <a href="#page535">535</a></p> +<p>Floquet, M., <a href="#page126">126</a></p> +<p>Flourens, M., <a href="#page343">343</a></p> +<p>Forbach, Battle of, <a href="#page062">62</a>, <a href= +"#page063">63</a></p> +<p>Formosa, Island of, <a href="#page577">577</a></p> +<p>Fox Bourne, Mr., <a href="#page563">563</a></p> +<p>France, <a href="#page003">3-6</a>, <a href="#page009">9</a>, +<a href="#page019">19</a>, <a href="#page020">20</a>, <a href= +"#page025">25-9</a>, <a href="#page032">32</a>, <a href= +"#page033">33</a>, <a href="#page035">35</a>, <a href= +"#page046">46-9</a>, <a href="#page052">52-6</a>, <a href= +"#page087">87-9</a>, <a href="#page112">112</a>, <a href= +"#page161">161</a>, <a href="#page228">228</a>, <a href= +"#page318">318</a>, <a href="#page320">320-24</a>, <a href= +"#page326">326</a>, <a href="#page333">333-6</a>, <a href= +"#page337">337-8</a>, <a href="#page341">341-5</a>, <a href= +"#page347">347-9</a>, <a href="#page350">350</a>, <a href= +"#page437">437-8</a>, <a href="#page442">442</a>, <a href= +"#page446">446</a>, <a href="#page448">448</a>, <a href= +"#page452">452-3</a>, <a href="#page457">457</a>, <a href= +"#page458">458-9</a>, <a href="#page485">485</a>, <a href= +"#page513">513-514</a>, <a href="#page529">529</a>, <a href= +"#page535">535</a>, <a href="#page537">537-41</a>, <a href= +"#page546">546-9</a>, <a href="#page558">558</a>, <a href= +"#page559">559</a>, <a href="#page577">577-9</a>, <a href= +"#page585">585-6</a>, <a href="#page591">591</a>, <a href= +"#page593">593-4</a>, <a href="#page597">597</a>, <a href= +"#page599">599-608</a>, <a href="#page614">614-6</a>, <a href= +"#page618">618</a>, <a href="#page620">620-2</a>, <a href= +"#page624">624</a>, <a href="#page626">626</a>, <a href= +"#page638">638</a>, <a href="#page641">641-8</a></p> +<p class="i1">and Morocco, <a href="#page602">602</a>, <a href= +"#page604">604-7</a>, <a href="#page609">609-10</a>, <a href= +"#page620">620</a> <i>seq</i>., <a href="#page636">636-7</a></p> +<p class="i1">Army of, <a href="#page634">634-5</a></p> +<p>France and the Sudan, <a href="#page501">501-6</a></p> +<p>France and Tunis, <a href="#page328">328-30</a></p> +<p>Francis Ferdinand, Archduke, <a href="#page613">613-4</a>, +<a href="#page639">639</a></p> +<p>Francis Joseph, <a href="#page006">6</a>, <a href= +"#page032">32</a>, <a href="#page036">36</a>, <a href= +"#page173">173</a>, <a href="#page232">232</a>, <a href= +"#page318">318</a>, <a href="#page613">613</a></p> +<p>Franco-German War, causes of, <a href="#page036">36-49</a></p> +<p>Franco-Italian Entente, <a href="#page601">601</a></p> +<p>Franco-Russian Alliance. (<i>See</i> <a href= +"#Dual_Alliance">Dual Alliance</a>)</p> +<p>Frankfurt, Treaty of, <a href="#page105">105</a>, <a href= +"#page114">114</a></p> +<p>Frankfurt-on-Main, <a href="#page011">11</a>, <a href= +"#page012">12</a>, <a href="#page021">21</a>, <a href= +"#page022">22</a></p> +<p>Frederick the Great, <a href="#page594">594</a>, <a href= +"#page635">635</a>, <a href="#page638">638</a>, <a href= +"#page646">646</a></p> +<p>Frederick III., Crown Prince of Germany and Emperor, <a href= +"#page018">18</a>, <a href="#page074">74</a>, <a href= +"#page076">76</a>, <a href="#page080">80</a>, <a href= +"#page130">130</a>, <a href="#page136">136</a>, <a href= +"#page151">151</a>, <a href="#page236">236</a></p> +<p>Frederick VII., <a href="#page014">14</a></p> +<p>Frederick Charles, Prince, <a href="#page066">66</a>, <a href= +"#page068">68</a></p> +<p>Frederick William IV., <a href="#page011">11-13</a>, <a href= +"#page031">31</a>, <a href="#page593">593</a></p> +<p>Free Trade (in Germany), <a href="#page141">141-3</a></p> +<p class="i1">(in France), <a href="#page142">142</a></p> +<p>French Congoland, <a href="#page506">506</a>, <a href= +"#page546">546</a>, <a href="#page622">622</a>, <a href= +"#page625">625</a></p> +<p>French Revolution of 1830, <a href="#page005">5</a></p> +<p>Frere, Sir Bartle, <a href="#page380">380-81</a>, <a href= +"#page524">524</a></p> +<p>Freycinet, M. de, <a href="#page446">446</a>, <a href= +"#page447">447</a>, <a href="#page452">452</a>, <a href= +"#page456">456</a>, <a href="#page502">502</a>, <a href= +"#page503">503</a></p> +<p>Frobenius, Herr, <a href="#page638">638</a></p> +<p>Frossard, General, <a href="#page063">63-5</a></p> +</div> +<div class="letter"> +<p>Galatz, <a href="#page197">197</a></p> +<p>Galbraith, Colonel, <a href="#page411">411</a></p> +<p>Gallieni, M., <a href="#page539">539</a></p> +<p>Gallipoli, <a href="#page222">222</a>, <a href= +"#page226">226</a></p> +<p>Gambetta, M., <a href="#page087">87</a>, <a href= +"#page096">96-101</a>, <a href="#page110">110</a>, <a href= +"#page125">125</a>, <a href="#page318">318</a>, <a href= +"#page330">330</a>, <a href="#page446">446</a>, <a href= +"#page452">452</a>, <a href="#page538">538</a></p> +<p>Gandamak, Treaty of, <a href="#page400">400</a>, <a href= +"#page418">418</a></p> +<p>Garde Mobile, the, <a href="#page055">55</a>, <a href= +"#page094">94</a></p> +<p>Garde Nationale, the, <a href="#page055">55</a>, <a href= +"#page094">94</a></p> +<p>Garibaldi, <a href="#page006">6</a>, <a href="#page007">7</a>, +<a href="#page009">9-11</a>, <a href="#page028">28</a>, <a href= +"#page090">90-91</a>, <a href="#page327">327</a></p> +<p>Gastein, Convention of, <a href="#page016">16</a></p> +<p>Gatacre, General, <a href="#page490">490</a>, <a href= +"#page492">492</a></p> +<p>Gavril, Pasha, <a href="#page263">263</a></p> +<p>Geok Tepe. <i>See</i> <a href="#Denghil_Tepe">Denghil +Tepe</a></p> +<p>George V., King of England, <a href="#page645">645</a></p> +<p>George, David Lloyd, <a href="#page623">623</a>, <a href= +"#page625">625</a></p> +<p>German Army, <a href="#page135">135</a>, <a href= +"#page633">633-4</a></p> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page655" id="page655"></a>[pg +655]</span> +<p>German Army, Kriegsgefahr, <a href="#page643">643</a></p> +<p class="i1">Confederation (1815-66), <a href= +"#page004">4-22</a></p> +<p class="i1">Constitution (1871), <a href="#page132">132-7</a></p> +<p class="i1">Empire, <a href="#page129">129</a>. <i>See</i> +<a href="#Germany">Germany</a></p> +<p class="i1">Navy, <a href="#page587">587-9</a>, <a href= +"#page594">594</a>, <a href="#page609">609</a>, <a href= +"#page617">617</a>, <a href="#page628">628</a>, <a href= +"#page633">633</a>, <a href="#page638">638</a></p> +<p class="i1">Zollverein, the, <a href="#page141">141-2</a></p> +<p><a name="Germany"></a>Germany, <a href="#page003">3-6</a>, +<a href="#page011">11-18</a>, <a href="#page020">20-23</a>, +<a href="#page027">27</a>, <a href="#page034">34</a>, <a href= +"#page039">39</a>, <a href="#page045">45-9</a>, <a href= +"#page051">51-5</a>, <a href="#page129">129-154</a>, <a href= +"#page164">164-6</a>, <a href="#page223">223</a>, <a href= +"#page246">246</a>, <a href="#page275">275</a>, <a href= +"#page277">277</a>, <a href="#page282">282</a>, <a href= +"#page318">318-27</a>, <a href="#page329">329</a>, <a href= +"#page330">330</a>, <a href="#page337">337-9</a>, <a href= +"#page350">350</a>, <a href="#page447">447-8</a>, <a href= +"#page453">453</a>, <a href="#page457">457</a>, <a href= +"#page472">472</a>, <a href="#page485">485</a>, <a href= +"#page513">513-18</a>, <a href="#page520">520-22</a>, <a href= +"#page524">524-30</a>, <a href="#page533">533-7</a>, <a href= +"#page541">541</a>, <a href="#page547">547</a>, <a href= +"#page559">559</a>, <a href="#page577">577-9</a>, <a href= +"#page581">581</a>, <a href="#page585">585-9</a>, <a href= +"#page592">592</a>, <a href="#page595">595-7</a>, <a href= +"#page600">600-609</a>, <a href="#page615">615-18</a>, <a href= +"#page620">620-21</a>, <a href="#page623">623-8</a>, <a href= +"#page632">632</a>, <a href="#page634">634</a>, <a href= +"#page635">635-8</a>, <a href="#page640">640-49</a></p> +<p>Gervais, Admiral, <a href="#page343">343</a></p> +<p>Ghaznee, Battle of, <a href="#page405">405</a></p> +<p>Giers, M. de, <a href="#page258">258</a>, <a href= +"#page263">263</a>, <a href="#page265">265</a>, <a href= +"#page276">276</a>, <a href="#page281">281</a>, <a href= +"#page285">285</a>, <a href="#page302">302</a>, <a href= +"#page332">332</a>, <a href="#page333">333-5</a>, <a href= +"#page337">337</a>, <a href="#page424">424</a>, <a href= +"#page427">427</a>, <a href="#page515">515</a></p> +<p>Gladstone, Mr., <a href="#page029">29</a>, <a href= +"#page046">46</a>, <a href="#page172">172</a>, <a href= +"#page223">223</a>, <a href="#page244">244</a>, <a href= +"#page275">275</a>, <a href="#page356">356</a>, <a href= +"#page371">371</a>, <a href="#page372">372</a>, <a href= +"#page376">376</a>, <a href="#page380">380</a>, <a href= +"#page392">392</a>, <a href="#page405">405</a>, <a href= +"#page417">417</a>, <a href="#page427">427-9</a>, <a href= +"#page446">446</a>, <a href="#page448">448-9</a>, <a href= +"#page452">452</a>, <a href="#page458">458</a>, <a href= +"#page461">461</a>, <a href="#page465">465</a>, <a href= +"#page484">484-5</a>, <a href="#page502">502</a>, <a href= +"#page517">517</a>, <a href="#page524">524</a>, <a href= +"#page528">528</a>, <a href="#page530">530</a>, <a href= +"#page531">531</a></p> +<p>Glave, Mr., <a href="#page562">562</a></p> +<p>Gold Coast, <a href="#page539">539</a></p> +<p>Goldie, Sir George T., <a href="#page535">535</a>, <a href= +"#page541">541</a></p> +<p>Gontaut-Biron, M. de, <a href="#page421">421</a></p> +<p>Gordon, General, <i>passim</i> chaps. <a href= +"#CHAPTER_XVI">xvi</a>. <a href="#CHAPTER_XVII">xvii</a>.</p> +<p>Gortchakoff, Prince, <a href="#page164">164</a>, <a href= +"#page168">168</a>, <a href="#page190">190</a>, <a href= +"#page222">222</a>, <a href="#page226">226</a>, <a href= +"#page320">320</a>, <a href="#page322">322-3</a>, <a href= +"#page366">366</a></p> +<p>Goschen, Lord, <a href="#page244">244</a>, <a href= +"#page246">246</a>, <a href="#page442">442</a></p> +<p>Goschen, Sir Edward, <a href="#page641">641-2</a></p> +<p>Gough, General, <a href="#page404">404</a></p> +<p>Gramont, Duc de, <a href="#page032">32</a>, <a href= +"#page040">40</a>, <a href="#page042">42</a>, <a href= +"#page043">43</a>, <a href="#page047">47</a></p> +<p>Grant Duff, Sir Mountstuart, <a href="#page322">322</a></p> +<p>Granville, Earl, <a href="#page045">45</a>, <a href= +"#page389">389</a>, <a href="#page425">425-6</a>, <a href= +"#page447">447</a>, <a href="#page463">463</a>, <a href= +"#page465">465</a>, <a href="#page470">470</a>, <a href= +"#page473">473-4</a>, <a href="#page517">517</a>, <a href= +"#page523">523</a>, <a href="#page533">533</a>, <a href= +"#page547">547</a></p> +<p><a name="Gravelotte"></a>Gravelotte, Battle of, <a href= +"#page068">68-73</a></p> +<p><a name="Great_Britain"></a>Great Britain, <a href= +"#page014">14</a>, <a href="#page029">29</a>, <a href= +"#page030">30</a>, <a href="#page052">52</a>, <a href= +"#page095">95</a>, <a href="#page145">145</a>, <a href= +"#page147">147-9</a>, <a href="#page160">160-61</a>, <a href= +"#page168">168-77</a>, <a href="#page181">181</a>, <a href= +"#page187">187-8</a>, <a href="#page190">190</a>, <a href= +"#page231">231</a>, <a href="#page259">259</a>, <a href= +"#page266">266</a>, <a href="#page282">282</a>, <a href= +"#page284">284</a>, <a href="#page322">322-4</a>, <a href= +"#page328">328</a>, <a href="#page336">336</a>, <a href= +"#page337">337</a>, <a href="#page342">342</a>, <a href= +"#page364">364-6</a>, <a href="#page372">372-4</a>, <a href= +"#page382">382-4</a>, <a href="#page392">392-4</a>, <a href= +"#page400">400</a>, <a href="#page404">404-6</a>, <a href= +"#page417">417</a>, <a href="#page435">435</a>, <a href= +"#page513">513-14</a>, <a href="#page521">521</a>, <a href= +"#page523">523-30</a>, <a href="#page533">533-7</a>, <a href= +"#page541">541</a>, <a href="#page547">547</a>, <a href= +"#page578">578-9</a>, <a href="#page581">581-2</a>, <a href= +"#page585">585-7</a>, <a href="#page600">600</a>, <a href= +"#page604">604-9</a>, <a href="#page616">616</a>, <a href= +"#page618">618</a>, <a href="#page620">620</a>, <a href= +"#page622">622-3</a>, <a href="#page626">626-8</a>, <a href= +"#page636">636-9</a>, <a href="#page641">641-8</a></p> +<p class="i1">Army of, <a href="#page634">634</a></p> +<p>Great Britain and Egypt, <i>passim</i> chaps. <a href= +"#CHAPTER_XV">xv</a>. <a href="#CHAPTER_XVI">xvi</a>. <a href= +"#CHAPTER_XVII">xvii</a>.</p> +<p>Great Britain and Russia (1878), <a href= +"#page222">222-8</a></p> +<p>Greco-Turkish War, <a href="#page585">585</a></p> +<p>Greece, <a href="#page005">5</a>, <a href="#page158">158</a>, +<a href="#page160">160</a>, <a href="#page194">194</a>, <a href= +"#page227">227</a>, <a href="#page240">240-41</a>, <a href= +"#page245">245-8</a>, <a href="#page257">257</a>, <a href= +"#page267">267</a></p> +<p>Grenfell, Rev. G., <a href="#page546">546</a></p> +<p>Grévy, M., <a href="#page337">337</a>, <a href= +"#page355">355</a></p> +<p>Grey, Sir Edward, <a href="#page503">503</a>, <a href= +"#page586">586</a>, <a href="#page623">623</a>, <a href= +"#page626">626</a>, <a href="#page631">631</a>, <a href= +"#page634">634</a>, <a href="#page641">641-7</a></p> +<p>Griffin, Sir Lepel, <a href="#page405">405-6</a></p> +<p>Gurko, General, <a href="#page201">201-3</a>, <a href= +"#page208">208</a>, <a href="#page219">219</a></p> +</div> +<div class="letter"> +<p>Habibulla, Ameer of Afghanistan, <a href="#page431">431</a>, +<a href="#page435">435</a></p> +<p>Hague Conference, <a href="#page608">608</a></p> +<p class="i1">Congress, the (1899), <a href="#page583">583</a></p> +<p class="i1">Tribunal, <a href="#page601">601</a>, <a href= +"#page649">649</a></p> +<p>Haldane, Lord, <a href="#page627">627</a>, <a href= +"#page639">639</a>, <a href="#page647">647</a></p> +<p>Hamburg, <a href="#page132">132</a>, <a href= +"#page142">142</a></p> +<p>Hanotaux, M., <a href="#page504">504</a></p> +<p>Hanover, <a href="#page011">11</a>, <a href="#page021">21</a>, +<a href="#page023">23</a></p> +<p>Hartington, Lord, <a href="#page417">417</a>, <a href= +"#page465">465</a>, <a href="#page476">476</a></p> +<p>Hayashi, Count, <a href="#page596">596</a></p> +<p>Heligoland, <a href="#page521">521</a>, <a href= +"#page637">637</a></p> +<p>Herat, <a href="#page367">367</a>, <a href="#page368">368</a>, +<a href="#page381">381</a>, <a href="#page387">387</a>, <a href= +"#page388">388</a>, <a href="#page405">405</a>, <a href= +"#page425">425</a></p> +<p>Héricourt, Battle of, <a href="#page098">98</a></p> +<p>Herzegovina, <a href="#page163">163-5</a>, <a href= +"#page170">170</a>, <a href="#page238">238</a>, <a href= +"#page332">332</a></p> +<p>Hesse-Cassel, <a href="#page012">12</a>, <a href= +"#page021">21</a>, <a href="#page023">23</a></p> +<p>Hesse Darmstadt, <a href="#page020">20</a></p> +<p>Heydebrand, Herr, <a href="#page625">625</a></p> +<p>Hicks, Pasha, <a href="#page461">461-2</a></p> +<p>Hinde, Captain S.L., <a href="#page553">553</a></p> +<p>Hinterland, Question of the, <a href="#page547">547</a>, +<a href="#page550">550</a></p> +<p>Hohenlohe, Prince, <a href="#page589">589</a></p> +<p>Hohenzollern, House of, <a href="#page011">11</a>, <a href= +"#page039">39-41</a>, <a href="#page129">129</a>;</p> +<p class="i1">also <i>see</i> <a href="#Germany">Germany</a></p> +<p>Holland, <a href="#page005">5</a>, <a href="#page554">554-5</a>, +<a href="#page641">641-2</a></p> +<p>Holstein, <a href="#page005">5</a>, <a href= +"#page026">26</a></p> +<p>Holy Alliance, the, <a href="#page005">5</a>, <a href= +"#page319">319</a></p> +<p>Holy Roman Empire, the, <a href="#page136">136</a></p> +<p>Hornby, Admiral, <a href="#page224">224</a></p> +<p>Hoskier, M., <a href="#page340">340</a></p> +<p>Hudson, Sir James, <a href="#page274">274</a></p> +<p>Hungary, <a href="#page032">32</a>, <a href="#page036">36</a>, +<a href="#page159">159</a>, <a href="#page263">263</a>, <a href= +"#page277">277</a></p> +<p>Hunter, General, <a href="#page487">487</a></p> +</div> +<div class="letter"> +<p>Iddesleigh, Lord, <a href="#page519">519</a></p> +<p>Ignatieff, General, <a href="#page174">174</a>, <a href= +"#page177">177</a>, <a href="#page181">181</a>, <a href= +"#page229">229</a>, <a href="#page230">230</a>, <a href= +"#page232">232</a>, <a href="#page332">332</a></p> +<p>India, <a href="#page165">165</a>, <a href="#page212">212</a>, +<a href="#page365">365</a>, <a href="#page368">368</a>, <a href= +"#page592">592</a></p> +<p>"International Association of the Congo," <a href= +"#page545">545</a>, <a href="#page547">547-9</a></p> +<p>"Internationale," the, <a href="#page292">292</a></p> +<p>Isabella, Queen, <a href="#page040">40</a></p> +<p>Ismail, Khedive, <a href="#page438">438-40</a>, <a href= +"#page442">442</a></p> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page656" id="page656"></a>[pg +656]</span> +<p>Istria, <a href="#page329">329</a></p> +<p>Isvolsky, M., <a href="#page615">615</a></p> +<p>"<i>Italia irredenta</i>," <a href="#page329">329</a></p> +<p>Italo-Turkish War, the, <a href="#page624">624</a>, <a href= +"#page628">628</a></p> +<p>Italy, <a href="#page004">4-11</a>, <a href= +"#page016">16-23</a>, <a href="#page028">28</a>, <a href= +"#page030">30</a>, <a href="#page034">34</a>, <a href= +"#page037">37</a>, <a href="#page038">38</a>, <a href= +"#page055">55</a>, <a href="#page056">56</a>, <a href= +"#page063">63</a>, <a href="#page089">89-92</a>, <a href= +"#page148">148</a>, <a href="#page228">228</a>, <a href= +"#page266">266</a>, <a href="#page284">284</a>, <a href= +"#page319">319</a>, <a href="#page335">335</a>, <a href= +"#page350">350</a>, <a href="#page453">453</a>, <a href= +"#page485">485</a>, <a href="#page487">487</a>, <a href= +"#page540">540</a>, <a href="#page541">541</a>, <a href= +"#page567">567</a>, <a href="#page601">601</a>, <a href= +"#page603">603-5</a>, <a href="#page607">607</a>, <a href= +"#page615">615-17</a>, <a href="#page624">624</a>, <a href= +"#page628">628</a>, <a href="#page631">631</a>, <a href= +"#page636">636</a>, <a href="#page643">643</a>, <a href= +"#page646">646-7</a>, <a href="#page649">649</a></p> +<p>Italy and the Triple Alliance, <a href="#page327">327-331</a>, +<a href="#page600">600</a>, <a href="#page601">601</a>, <a href= +"#page615">615</a>, <a href="#page624">624</a>, <a href= +"#page637">637</a>, <a href="#page647">647</a></p> +</div> +<div class="letter"> +<p>Jacob, General, <a href="#page385">385</a></p> +<p>Jacobabad, Treaty of, <a href="#page385">385</a></p> +<p>Jagow, Herr von, <a href="#page645">645</a></p> +<p>Jameson, Dr. <a href="#page587">587</a></p> +<p>Janssen, M., <a href="#page552">552</a></p> +<p>Japan, <a href="#page348">348</a>, <a href="#page572">572-4</a>, +<a href="#page576">576-8</a>, <a href="#page581">581-4</a>, +<a href="#page585">585</a>, <a href="#page597">597-9</a></p> +<p>Jaurés, M., <a href="#page634">634</a></p> +<p>Jermak, <a href="#page361">361</a>, <a href="#page569">569</a>, +<a href="#page570">570</a></p> +<p>Jesuits, the, <a href="#page138">138</a></p> +<p>Jews, persecution of the, <a href="#page304">304</a>, <a href= +"#page305">305</a></p> +<p>Johnstone, Sir Harry, <a href="#page519">519</a>, <a href= +"#page541">541</a></p> +</div> +<div class="letter"> +<p>Kamchatka, <a href="#page570">570</a>, <a href= +"#page571">571</a></p> +<p>Karaveloff, M., <a href="#page256">256</a>, <a href= +"#page259">259</a>, <a href="#page280">280</a></p> +<p>Kars, <a href="#page194">194</a>, <a href="#page229">229</a>, +<a href="#page234">234</a></p> +<p>Kassala, <a href="#page487">487</a>, <a href="#page488">488</a>, +<a href="#page491">491</a></p> +<p>Katkoff, M., <a href="#page259">259</a>, <a href= +"#page283">283</a>, <a href="#page324">324</a>, <a href= +"#page332">332</a>, <a href="#page333">333</a>, <a href= +"#page334">334</a>, <a href="#page337">337</a></p> +<p>Kaufmann, General, <a href="#page366">366</a>, <a href= +"#page383">383</a>, <a href="#page398">398</a></p> +<p>Kaulbars, General, <a href="#page255">255</a>, <a href= +"#page257">257-8</a>, <a href="#page283">283</a>, <a href= +"#page284">284</a></p> +<p>Khalifa, <i>passim</i> chap. <a href= +"#CHAPTER_XVII">xvii</a>.</p> +<p>Khama, <a href="#page533">533</a></p> +<p>Khartum, <a href="#page437">437</a>, <a href="#page439">439</a>, +<a href="#page445">445</a>, <i>passim</i> chaps. <a href= +"#CHAPTER_XVI">xvi</a>. <a href="#CHAPTER_XVII">xvii</a>.</p> +<p>Khelat, Khan of, <a href="#page384">384-5</a></p> +<p>Khiva, <a href="#page365">365</a>, <a href="#page374">374</a>, +<a href="#page377">377</a></p> +<p>Khokand, <a href="#page383">383</a></p> +<p>Khyber Pass, <a href="#page386">386</a>, <a href= +"#page390">390</a>, <a href="#page394">394</a>, <a href= +"#page401">401</a>, <a href="#page412">412</a></p> +<p>Kiamil Pacha, <a href="#page630">630</a></p> +<p>Kiao-chau, <a href="#page580">580-81</a></p> +<p>Kiderlen-Wächter, Herr, <a href="#page621">621-2</a></p> +<p>Kiel, North Sea Canal, <a href="#page587">587</a>, <a href= +"#page604">604</a>, <a href="#page637">637-8</a></p> +<p>Kirk, Sir John, <a href="#page518">518</a>, <a href= +"#page541">541</a></p> +<p>Kitchener, Lord, <a href="#page441">441</a>, <a href= +"#page479">479</a>, <a href="#page598">598</a>, <i>passim</i> chap. +<a href="#CHAPTER_XVII">xvii</a>.</p> +<p>Komaroff, General, <a href="#page427">427</a>, <a href= +"#page428">428</a></p> +<p>Königgrätz, Battle of, <a href= +"#page018">18-20</a></p> +<p>Kordofan, <a href="#page461">461</a>, <a href= +"#page462">462</a>, <a href="#page470">470</a>, <a href= +"#page476">476</a></p> +<p>Korea, <a href="#page568">568</a></p> +<p>Korsakoff, General, <a href="#page254">254</a></p> +<p>Kossuth, <a href="#page006">6</a></p> +<p>Krüdener, General, <a href="#page200">200</a>, <a href= +"#page206">206-7</a></p> +<p>Krüger, President, <a href="#page586">586-7</a></p> +<p>Kultur-Kampf, the, <a href="#page139">139-41</a></p> +<p>Kuropatkin, General, <a href="#page311">311-12</a>, <a href= +"#page314">314</a>, <a href="#page422">422-3</a></p> +<p>Kurram Valley, the, <a href="#page394">394-7</a>, <a href= +"#page400">400</a></p> +</div> +<div class="letter"> +<p>Labouchere, Mr., <a href="#page336">336</a></p> +<p>Lado, <a href="#page502">502</a>, <a href= +"#page558">558-9</a></p> +<p>Lagos, <a href="#page539">539</a></p> +<p>Lamsdorff, Count, <a href="#page575">575</a></p> +<p>Lansdowne, Lord, <a href="#page433">433</a>, <a href= +"#page567">567</a>, <a href="#page597">597</a>, <a href= +"#page602">602</a>, <a href="#page606">606</a></p> +<p>Lavigerie, Cardinal, <a href="#page534">534</a></p> +<p>Lawrence, Lord J., <a href="#page365">365</a>, <a href= +"#page368">368-9</a>, <a href="#page371">371</a>, <a href= +"#page385">385</a>, <a href="#page387">387</a></p> +<p>Layard, Sir Henry, <a href="#page221">221</a>, <a href= +"#page226">226</a>, <a href="#page245">245</a>, <a href= +"#page246">246</a></p> +<p>Leboeuf, Marshall, <a href="#page047">47</a>, <a href= +"#page053">53</a>, <a href="#page064">64</a>, <a href= +"#page065">65</a></p> +<p>Lebrun, General, <a href="#page034">34-6</a>, <a href= +"#page065">65</a></p> +<p>Leflô, General, <a href="#page322">322</a></p> +<p>Le Mans, Battle of, <a href="#page098">98</a></p> +<p>Leo XIII., <a href="#page327">327</a>, <a href= +"#page331">331</a>, <a href="#page335">335</a></p> +<p>Leopold II. (King of the Belgians), <a href="#page342">342</a>, +<a href="#page465">465</a>, <a href="#page509">509</a>, <a href= +"#page514">514</a>, <a href="#page543">543</a>, <a href= +"#page550">550-52</a>, <a href="#page555">555-7</a>, <a href= +"#page558">558</a>, <a href="#page565">565</a></p> +<p>Leopold, Prince of Hohenzollern, <a href="#page040">40</a>, +<a href="#page042">42</a></p> +<p>Lessar, M., <a href="#page424">424</a></p> +<p>Lesseps, M. de, <a href="#page438">438</a>, <a href= +"#page441">441</a></p> +<p>Lewis, General, <a href="#page487">487</a></p> +<p>Liaotung Peninsula, <a href="#page577">577</a>, <a href= +"#page578">578</a>, <a href="#page581">581-2</a></p> +<p>Liberation, Wars of (1813-14), <a href="#page635">635</a></p> +<p>Li-Hung Chang, <a href="#page577">577</a>, <a href= +"#page578">578</a>, <a href="#page582">582</a></p> +<p>Lissa, Battle of, <a href="#page017">17</a></p> +<p>Livingstone, D., <a href="#page508">508-9</a>, <a href= +"#page543">543-4</a>, <a href="#page567">567</a></p> +<p>Lobánoff, Prince, <a href="#page575">575</a></p> +<p>Local Government (French), <a href="#page119">119</a>, <a href= +"#page120">120</a></p> +<p>Lomakin, General, <a href="#page420">420</a></p> +<p>Lombardy, <a href="#page005">5-11</a>, <a href= +"#page032">32</a></p> +<p>London, Conference of (1867), <a href="#page015">15</a>, +<a href="#page028">28</a></p> +<p class="i1">Congress of (1871), <a href="#page095">95</a></p> +<p>London, Peace Conference at (1913), <a href= +"#page630">630-31</a>, <a href="#page634">634</a></p> +<p>Lorraine, <a href="#page094">94</a>, <a href="#page103">103</a>, +<a href="#page105">105</a>, <a href="#page132">132</a>, <a href= +"#page133">133-4</a></p> +<p>Lothaire, Commandant, <a href="#page553">553</a></p> +<p>Loubet, M., <a href="#page127">127</a>, <a href= +"#page601">601</a></p> +<p>Louis Philippe, King, <a href="#page006">6</a></p> +<p>Lovtcha, <a href="#page210">210</a>, <a href= +"#page212">212</a></p> +<p>Lübeck, <a href="#page132">132</a>, <a href= +"#page142">142</a></p> +<p>Lüderitz, Herr, <a href="#page523">523</a></p> +<p>Lugard, Sir Frederick, <a href="#page522">522</a>, <a href= +"#page537">537</a>, <a href="#page541">541</a></p> +<p>Lumsden, Sir Peter, <a href="#page426">426</a></p> +<p>Luxemburg, <a href="#page027">27</a>, <a href="#page028">28</a>, +<a href="#page032">32</a>, <a href="#page039">39</a></p> +<p>Lyttleton, Colonel, <a href="#page492">492</a></p> +<p>Lytton, Lord, <a href="#page481">481-7</a>, <a href= +"#page490">490-92</a>, <a href="#page405">405-6</a>, <a href= +"#page417">417</a>, <a href="#page419">419</a></p> +</div> +<div class="letter"><span class="pagenum"><a name="page657" id= +"page657"></a>[pg 657]</span> +<p>Macdonald, General, <a href="#page402">402</a>, <a href= +"#page487">487</a>, <a href="#page491">491</a>, <a href= +"#page496">496-8</a></p> +<p>Macdonald, Ramsay, <a href="#page646">646</a></p> +<p>Macedonia, <a href="#page158">158</a>, <a href= +"#page230">230</a>, <a href="#page248">248</a>, <a href= +"#page250">250</a>, <a href="#page287">287-8</a>, <a href= +"#page391">391</a></p> +<p>Mackenzie, Rev. John, <a href="#page530">530-31</a>, <a href= +"#page541">541</a></p> +<p>Mackinnon, Sir William, <a href="#page516">516</a>, <a href= +"#page541">541</a></p> +<p>Maclaine, Lieutenant, <a href="#page408">408</a>, <a href= +"#page415">415</a></p> +<p>MacMahon, Marshall, <a href="#page059">59-61</a>, <a href= +"#page074">74-80</a>, <a href="#page123">123</a>, <a href= +"#page125">125-7</a>, <a href="#page322">322</a>, <a href= +"#page525">525-6</a></p> +<p>Mahdi, the, <a href="#page266">266</a>; chaps. <a href= +"#CHAPTER_XVI">xvi</a>. <a href="#CHAPTER_XVII">xvii</a>. +<i>passim</i></p> +<p>Maiwand, Battle of, <a href="#page407">407-11</a></p> +<p>Malet, Sir Edward, <a href="#page548">548</a></p> +<p>Malmesbury, Lord, <a href="#page047">47</a></p> +<p>Manchuria, <a href="#page345">345-6</a>, <a href= +"#page349">349</a>, <a href="#page568">568</a>, <a href= +"#page578">578</a>, <a href="#page580">580</a>, <a href= +"#page584">584</a></p> +<p>Mancíní, Sígnor, <a href= +"#page355">355</a></p> +<p>Manin, <a href="#page007">7</a></p> +<p>Marchand, Colonel, <a href="#page501">501-6</a>, <a href= +"#page540">540</a></p> +<p>Maritz, General, <a href="#page635">635</a></p> +<p>Marschall, Baron von, <a href="#page605">605</a></p> +<p>Mars-la-Tour, Battle of, <a href="#page067">67-70</a></p> +<p>Maxwell, General, <a href="#page487">487</a>, <a href= +"#page491">491</a>, <a href="#page497">497</a></p> +<p>"May Laws," the, <a href="#page139">139-41</a>, <a href= +"#page319">319</a></p> +<p>Mayo, Lord, <a href="#page372">372-3</a></p> +<p>Mazzini, <a href="#page006">6</a>, <a href="#page007">7</a>, +<a href="#page091">91</a>, <a href="#page092">92</a>, <a href= +"#page304">304</a>, <a href="#page327">327</a></p> +<p>Mecklenburg, <a href="#page017">17</a>, <a href= +"#page142">142</a></p> +<p>Mehemet Ali, Pasha, <a href="#page204">204</a>, <a href= +"#page209">209</a>, <a href="#page215">215-16</a></p> +<p>Melikoff, General Loris, <a href="#page194">194</a>, <a href= +"#page296">296-8</a></p> +<p>Méline, M., <a href="#page504">504</a></p> +<p>Mentana, Battle of, <a href="#page028">28</a>, <a href= +"#page090">90</a></p> +<p>Mercantile System, the, <a href="#page150">150</a></p> +<p>Merriman, Mr., <a href="#page586">586</a></p> +<p>Merv, <a href="#page345">345</a>, <a href="#page374">374</a>, +<a href="#page387">387</a>, <a href="#page388">388</a>, <a href= +"#page423">423-5</a>, <a href="#page431">431</a>, <a href= +"#page518">518</a></p> +<p>Metternich, Prince, <a href="#page007">7</a>, <a href= +"#page036">36</a></p> +<p>Metz, <a href="#page055">55</a>, <a href="#page063">63-73</a>, +<a href="#page097">97</a>, <a href="#page104">104</a></p> +<p>Mexico, <a href="#page019">19</a>, <a href="#page026">26</a>, +<a href="#page031">31</a></p> +<p>Midhat, Pasha, <a href="#page178">178-9</a>, <a href= +"#page186">186</a></p> +<p>Milan, King, <a href="#page167">167</a>, <a href= +"#page263">263</a>, <a href="#page269">269-72</a></p> +<p>Milner, Lord, <a href="#page440">440</a>, <a href= +"#page448">448</a>, <a href="#page598">598</a></p> +<p>Milutin, General, <a href="#page204">204</a>, <a href= +"#page215">215</a></p> +<p>Mir, the, <a href="#page294">294</a>, <a href= +"#page307">307</a></p> +<p>Mohammed Ali, <a href="#page437">437-8</a></p> +<p>Mohammed V., <a href="#page618">618</a></p> +<p>Moltke, Count von, <a href="#page018">18</a>, <a href= +"#page043">43</a>, <a href="#page065">65</a>, <a href= +"#page066">66</a>, <a href="#page078">78</a>, <a href= +"#page085">85</a>, <a href="#page104">104</a>, <a href= +"#page130">130</a>, <a href="#page193">193</a>, <a href= +"#page205">205</a>, <a href="#page320">320</a></p> +<p>Mombasa, <a href="#page520">520</a>, <a href= +"#page523">523</a></p> +<p>Montenegro, <a href="#page158">158</a>, <a href= +"#page163">163</a>, <a href="#page167">167</a>, <a href= +"#page173">173-4</a>, <a href="#page180">180</a>, <a href= +"#page194">194</a>, <a href="#page204">204</a>, <a href= +"#page225">225</a>, <a href="#page229">229</a>, <a href= +"#page232">232</a>, <a href="#page238">238</a>, <a href= +"#page242">242</a>, <a href="#page246">246-7</a>, <a href= +"#page263">263</a></p> +<p>Morier, Sir Robert, <a href="#page187">187</a>, <a href= +"#page273">273</a>, <a href="#page286">286</a>, <a href= +"#page302">302</a>, <a href="#page428">428</a></p> +<p>Morley, Mr. John, <a href="#page427">427</a></p> +<p>Morocco, <a href="#page602">602</a>, <a href= +"#page604">604-7</a>, <a href="#page609">609-10</a>, <a href= +"#page620">620</a> <i>seq</i>., <a href="#page636">636-7</a></p> +<p>Moslem Creed, the, and Christians, <a href="#page156">156-8</a>, +<a href="#page186">186-7</a></p> +<p>Mukden, <a href="#page598">598</a>, <a href= +"#page606">606</a></p> +<p>Mukhtar, Pasha, <a href="#page208">208</a></p> +<p>Münster, Count, <a href="#page523">523</a></p> +<p>Murad V., <a href="#page169">169</a></p> +<p>Muravieff, Count, <a href="#page571">571-3</a>, <a href= +"#page575">575</a>, <a href="#page589">589</a></p> +</div> +<div class="letter"> +<p>Nabokoff, Captain, <a href="#page278">278</a></p> +<p>Nachtigall, Dr., <a href="#page533">533-4</a></p> +<p>Napoleon I., <a href="#page002">2-4</a>, <a href= +"#page012">12</a>, <a href="#page013">13</a>, <a href= +"#page015">15-17</a>, <a href="#page023">23</a>, <a href= +"#page025">25</a>, <a href="#page089">89</a>, <a href= +"#page100">100</a>, <a href="#page160">160</a>, <a href= +"#page325">325</a>, <a href="#page437">437</a>, <a href= +"#page537">537</a>, <a href="#page593">593</a>, <a href= +"#page608">608</a>, <a href="#page610">610</a></p> +<p>Napoleon III., <a href="#page006">6</a>, <a href= +"#page007">7</a>, <a href="#page009">9-11</a>, <a href= +"#page016">16</a>, <a href="#page017">17</a>, <a href= +"#page019">19</a>, <a href="#page020">20</a>, <a href= +"#page025">25-33</a>, <a href="#page037">37-40</a>, <a href= +"#page046">46-9</a>, <a href="#page052">52</a>, <a href= +"#page063">63-5</a>, <a href="#page075">75-8</a>, <a href= +"#page084">84-6</a>, <a href="#page088">88-9</a>, <a href= +"#page098">98</a>, <a href="#page099">99</a>, <a href= +"#page105">105</a>, <a href="#page123">123</a>, <a href= +"#page138">138</a>, <a href="#page142">142</a>, <a href= +"#page162">162</a>, <a href="#page538">538</a>, <a href= +"#page599">599</a></p> +<p>Napoleon, Prince Jerome, <a href="#page020">20</a>, <a href= +"#page037">37</a></p> +<p>Natal, <a href="#page527">527</a>, <a href="#page528">528</a>, +<a href="#page529">529</a>, <a href="#page534">534</a></p> +<p>National African Company, the, <a href="#page535">535</a></p> +<p>National Assembly, the French, <a href="#page098">98-108</a>, +<a href="#page115">115-26</a></p> +<p>Nationality, <a href="#page002">2-12</a>, <a href= +"#page023">23</a>, <a href="#page025">25</a>, <a href= +"#page026">26-8</a>, <a href="#page036">36</a>, <a href= +"#page089">89</a>, <a href="#page586">586</a></p> +<p>Nelidoff, Count, <a href="#page265">265</a>, <a href= +"#page274">274</a>, <a href="#page277">277</a></p> +<p>Nelson, <a href="#page437">437</a>, <a href= +"#page441">441</a></p> +<p>Nesselrode, Count, <a href="#page364">364</a></p> +<p>Netherlands, the, <a href="#page586">586</a></p> +<p>Nice, <a href="#page009">9</a>, <a href="#page030">30</a>, +<a href="#page039">39</a></p> +<p>Nicholas, I., <a href="#page160">160</a>, <a href= +"#page289">289</a>, <a href="#page292">292</a>, <a href= +"#page304">304</a>, <a href="#page308">308</a>, <a href= +"#page364">364</a></p> +<p>Nicholas II., <a href="#page289">289</a>, <a href= +"#page311">311-14</a>, <a href="#page346">346</a>, <a href= +"#page349">349</a>, <a href="#page506">506</a>, <a href= +"#page575">575</a>, <a href="#page580">580</a>, <a href= +"#page584">584</a>, <a href="#page590">590</a>, <a href= +"#page594">594</a>, <a href="#page598">598</a>. <a href= +"#page610">610</a>, <a href="#page614">614</a>, <a href= +"#page617">617</a>, <a href="#page621">621-2</a>, <a href= +"#page640">640</a>, <a href="#page643">643</a>, <a href= +"#page649">649</a></p> +<p>Nicholas, Grand Duke, <a href="#page192">192-3</a>, <a href= +"#page200">200-2</a>, <a href="#page206">206</a>, <a href= +"#page210">210</a>, <a href="#page215">215</a>, <a href= +"#page223">223</a>, <a href="#page229">229</a>, <a href= +"#page291">291</a>, <a href="#page292">292</a></p> +<p>Nicholas, Prince of Montenegro, <a href="#page263">263</a></p> +<p>Nicopolis, <a href="#page196">196</a>, <a href= +"#page200">200-1</a>, <a href="#page206">206</a>, <a href= +"#page217">217</a></p> +<p>Niger, river, <a href="#page533">533-40</a>, <a href= +"#page548">548</a></p> +<p>Nigeria, <a href="#page534">534-7</a></p> +<p>Nihilism, <a href="#page112">112</a>, <a href= +"#page233">233</a>, <a href="#page266">266-7</a>, <a href= +"#page291">291-8</a>, <a href="#page300">300-4</a>, <a href= +"#page327">327</a></p> +<p>Nikolsburg, <a href="#page019">19</a></p> +<p>Northbrook, Lord, <a href="#page373">373-4</a>, <a href= +"#page376">376</a>, <a href="#page379">379</a>, <a href= +"#page381">381</a>, <a href="#page465">465</a></p> +<p>Northcote, Sir Stafford, <a href="#page168">168</a>, <a href= +"#page224">224</a>, <a href="#page225">225</a>, <a href= +"#page243">243</a></p> +<p>North German Confederation, <a href="#page022">22</a>, <a href= +"#page035">35</a>, <a href="#page051">51</a>, <a href= +"#page052">52</a>, <a href="#page136">136</a></p> +<p>Norway, <a href="#page004">4</a>, <a href="#page005">5</a></p> +<p>Novi-Bazar, <a href="#page332">332</a></p> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page658" id="page658"></a>[pg +658]</span> +<p>Novi-Bazar, Sanjak of, <a href="#page612">612</a></p> +<p>Nuttall, General, <a href="#page411">411</a></p> +</div> +<div class="letter"> +<p>Obock, <a href="#page504">504</a>, <a href= +"#page540">540</a></p> +<p>Obretchoff, General, <a href="#page324">324</a>, <a href= +"#page326">326</a></p> +<p>O'Donovan, Mr., <a href="#page424">424</a>, <a href= +"#page462">462</a></p> +<p>Ollivier, M., <a href="#page028">28</a>, <a href= +"#page029">29</a>, <a href="#page034">34</a>, <a href= +"#page041">41</a>, <a href="#page046">46</a>, <a href= +"#page047">47</a>, <a href="#page055">55</a>, <a href= +"#page065">65</a></p> +<p>Olmütz, Convention of, <a href="#page012">12</a>, <a href= +"#page018">18</a></p> +<p>Omdurman, Battle of, <a href="#page441">441</a>, <a href= +"#page493">493-500</a></p> +<p>Orleans, <a href="#page097">97</a></p> +<p>Osman Digna, <a href="#page470">470</a>, <a href= +"#page486">486</a></p> +<p>Osman Pasha, <a href="#page196">196</a>, <a href= +"#page200">200</a>, <a href="#page205">205</a>, <a href= +"#page214">214-19</a></p> +</div> +<div class="letter"> +<p>Palikao, Count, <a href="#page065">65</a>, <a href= +"#page075">75</a>, <a href="#page077">77</a>, <a href= +"#page079">79</a>, <a href="#page087">87</a></p> +<p>Palmerston, Lord, <a href="#page030">30</a>, <a href= +"#page438">438</a>, <a href="#page441">441</a></p> +<p>Pan-German Movement, <a href="#page593">593-4</a>, <a href= +"#page621">621</a></p> +<p>Pan-Islamic Movement, <a href="#page592">592-3</a>, <a href= +"#page608">608</a></p> +<p>Panjdeh, <a href="#page346">346</a>, <a href= +"#page426">426-9</a>, <a href="#page432">432</a></p> +<p>Papal States, the, <a href="#page009">9</a>, <a href= +"#page010">10</a></p> +<p>Paris, <a href="#page087">87</a>, <a href="#page088">88</a>, +<a href="#page095">95</a>, <a href="#page097">97</a>, <a href= +"#page098">98</a>, <a href="#page105">105</a>, <a href= +"#page107">107-113</a>, <a href="#page120">120</a></p> +<p>Paris Commune, the (1871), <a href="#page106">106-113</a>, +<a href="#page116">116</a>, <a href="#page315">315</a></p> +<p>Paris, Comte de, <a href="#page117">117</a>, <a href= +"#page122">122</a></p> +<p>Paris, Treaty of (1856), <a href="#page161">161</a>, <a href= +"#page176">176</a></p> +<p>Peiwar, Kotal, Battle at, <a href="#page396">396</a></p> +<p>Pekin, Capture of, <a href="#page595">595</a></p> +<p>Persia, <a href="#page367">367</a>, <a href="#page368">368</a>, +<a href="#page374">374</a>, <a href="#page378">378</a>, <a href= +"#page380">380</a>, <a href="#page609">609</a>, <a href= +"#page624">624</a></p> +<p>Persian Gulf, the, <a href="#page592">592</a></p> +<p>Peshawur, <a href="#page394">394</a></p> +<p>Peter, King of Servia, <a href="#page615">615</a></p> +<p>Peters, Dr. Karl, <a href="#page517">517-19</a>, <a href= +"#page522">522</a></p> +<p>Phayre, General, <a href="#page416">416</a></p> +<p>Philippopolis, <a href="#page219">219</a>, <a href= +"#page260">260</a>, <a href="#page263">263-4</a>, <a href= +"#page270">270</a>, <a href="#page271">271</a>, <a href= +"#page281">281</a></p> +<p>Picard, M., <a href="#page103">103</a></p> +<p>Piedmont, <a href="#page007">7</a></p> +<p>Pishin, <a href="#page400">400</a></p> +<p>Pius IX., <a href="#page006">6</a>, <a href="#page007">7</a>, +<a href="#page038">38</a>, <a href="#page089">89-91</a>, <a href= +"#page122">122</a>, <a href="#page138">138-9</a>, <a href= +"#page141">141</a>, <a href="#page327">327</a></p> +<p>Plevna, Battles at, <a href="#page206">206-19</a></p> +<p>Pobyedonosteff, <a href="#page299">299</a>, <a href= +"#page300">300</a></p> +<p>Poland, <a href="#page004">4</a>, <a href="#page005">5</a>, +<a href="#page025">25</a>, <a href="#page026">26</a>, <a href= +"#page031">31</a>, <a href="#page301">301</a></p> +<p>Pondoland, <a href="#page529">529</a></p> +<p>Port Arthur, <a href="#page346">346</a>, <a href= +"#page580">580</a></p> +<p>Porte, the. <i>See</i> <a href="#Turkey">Turkey</a></p> +<p>Portsmouth, Treaty of, <a href="#page598">598</a></p> +<p>Portugal, <a href="#page520">520</a>, <a href= +"#page525">525</a>, <a href="#page526">526</a>, <a href= +"#page540">540</a>, <a href="#page541">541</a>, <a href= +"#page546">546-9</a></p> +<p>Posen, <a href="#page141">141</a></p> +<p>Primrose, General, <a href="#page407">407</a>, <a href= +"#page411">411</a></p> +<p>Prudhon, <a href="#page292">292-5</a></p> +<p>Prussia (1815-66), <a href="#page004">4-22</a>, <a href= +"#page026">26</a>, <a href="#page051">51-5</a>, <a href= +"#page095">95</a>, <a href="#page130">130</a>, <a href= +"#page140">140</a>, <a href="#page141">141</a>. <i>See</i> <a href= +"#Germany">Germany</a></p> +</div> +<div class="letter"> +<p>Quadrilateral, the Turkish, <a href="#page194">194-7</a>, +<a href="#page199">199-200</a></p> +<p>Quetta, <a href="#page381">381</a>, <a href="#page385">385</a>, +<a href="#page398">398</a>, <a href="#page412">412</a>, <a href= +"#page416">416</a>, <a href="#page432">432</a></p> +</div> +<div class="letter"> +<p>Rabinek, Herr, <a href="#page565">565</a></p> +<p>Rachfahl, Herr, <a href="#page605">605</a></p> +<p>Radetzky, General, <a href="#page209">209</a>, <a href= +"#page220">220</a></p> +<p>Radowitz, Herr von, <a href="#page321">321</a></p> +<p>Radziwill, Princess, <a href="#page236">236-7</a>, <a href= +"#page291">291</a></p> +<p>Rauf Pasha, <a href="#page460">460-61</a></p> +<p>Rawlinson, Sir Henry, <a href="#page380">380</a></p> +<p>Redcliffe, Lord Stratford de, <a href="#page188">188</a></p> +<p>Redmond, Mr., <a href="#page646">646</a></p> +<p>Reichstag, the German, <a href="#page133">133-4</a>, <a href= +"#page140">140</a>, <a href="#page141">141</a>, <a href= +"#page145">145-6</a></p> +<p>Reventlow, Count, <a href="#page587">587</a>, <a href= +"#page595">595</a>, <a href="#page603">603</a>, <a href= +"#page637">637-8</a></p> +<p>Revolutions of 1848, <a href="#page006">6-7</a>, <a href= +"#page011">11-12</a></p> +<p>Rezonville, Battle of, <a href="#page067">67-70</a></p> +<p>Rhodes, Mr. Cecil, <a href="#page530">530-32</a>, <a href= +"#page541">541</a></p> +<p>Rhodesia, <a href="#page532">532</a></p> +<p>Riaz Pasha, <a href="#page445">445</a></p> +<p>Ribot, M., <a href="#page346">346</a></p> +<p>Ripon, Lord, <a href="#page406">406</a>, <a href= +"#page412">412</a>, <a href="#page417">417</a></p> +<p>Roberts, Lord, <a href="#page379">379</a>, <a href= +"#page389">389</a>, <a href="#page392">392-3</a>, <a href= +"#page395">395-8</a>, <a href="#page402">402-4</a>, <a href= +"#page535">535</a></p> +<p>Rohrbach, Herr, <a href="#page637">637</a></p> +<p>Rome, <a href="#page007">7</a>, <a href="#page010">10</a>, +<a href="#page038">38</a>, <a href="#page089">89-92</a>, <a href= +"#page095">95</a>, <a href="#page138">138</a></p> +<p>Roon, Count von, <a href="#page017">17</a>, <a href= +"#page043">43</a></p> +<p>Rosebery, Earl of, <a href="#page275">275</a>, <a href= +"#page276">276</a>, <a href="#page503">503</a>, <a href= +"#page519">519</a>, <a href="#page528">528</a></p> +<p>Roumania, <a href="#page026">26</a>, <a href="#page157">157</a>, +<a href="#page158">158</a>, <a href="#page162">162</a>, <a href= +"#page192">192-3</a>, <a href="#page220">220</a>, <a href= +"#page222">222</a>, <a href="#page225">225</a>, <a href= +"#page229">229-30</a>, <a href="#page238">238-40</a>, <a href= +"#page257">257</a>, <a href="#page260">260-62</a>, <a href= +"#page262">269</a></p> +<p>Roumania, King of, <a href="#page041">41</a></p> +<p>Rouvier, M., <a href="#page607">607</a></p> +<p>Royal Niger Company, the, <a href="#page526">526</a>, <a href= +"#page540">540</a></p> +<p>Rubber Tax, in Congo State, <a href="#page565">565-7</a></p> +<p>Russell, Lord John, <a href="#page014">14</a>, <a href= +"#page015">15</a></p> +<p>Russell, Lord Odo, <a href="#page322">322</a></p> +<p>Russia, <a href="#page005">5</a>, <a href="#page009">9</a>, +<a href="#page012">12</a>, <a href="#page013">13</a>, <a href= +"#page026">26</a>, <a href="#page031">31</a>, <a href= +"#page032">32</a>, <a href="#page055">55</a>, <a href= +"#page095">95</a>, <a href="#page112">112</a>, <a href= +"#page145">145</a>, <a href="#page148">148</a>, <a href= +"#page161">161</a>, <a href="#page164">164-8</a>, <a href= +"#page172">172</a>, <a href="#page182">182</a>, <a href= +"#page190">190-92</a>, <a href="#page231">231</a>, <a href= +"#page234">234</a>, <a href="#page240">240</a>, <a href= +"#page289">289</a>, <a href="#page290">290</a>, <a href= +"#page318">318</a>, <a href="#page322">322-7</a>, <a href= +"#page331">331-5</a>, <a href="#page337">337</a>, <a href= +"#page341">341-5</a>, <a href="#page347">347-9</a>, <a href= +"#page371">371</a>, <a href="#page446">446</a>, <a href= +"#page447">447-8</a>, <a href="#page457">457</a>, <a href= +"#page458">458</a>, <a href="#page472">472</a>, <a href= +"#page485">485</a>, <a href="#page527">527</a>, <a href= +"#page586">586</a>, <a href="#page590">590-91</a>, <a href= +"#page593">593-5</a>, <a href="#page597">597</a>, <a href= +"#page603">603</a>, <a href="#page606">606-8</a>, <a href= +"#page612">612-13</a>, <a href="#page615">615-17</a>, <a href= +"#page621">621</a>, <a href="#page624">624</a>, <a href= +"#page626">626</a>, <a href="#page629">629-31</a>, <a href= +"#page633">633-4</a>, <a href="#page640">640-44</a>, <a href= +"#page647">647-8</a></p> +<p class="i1">and Bulgaria, <a href="#page253">253-88</a></p> +<p class="i1">and Finland, <a href="#page307">307-14</a></p> +<p class="i1">and Japan, <a href="#page585">585</a>, <a href= +"#page592">592</a>, <a href="#page598">598-9</a></p> +<p class="i1">and the Jews, <a href="#page304">304-5</a></p> +<p class="i1">and Turkey, <a href="#page222">222-7</a>, <a href= +"#page229">229-42</a></p> +<p class="i1">army of, <a href="#page635">635</a>, <a href= +"#page638">638</a></p> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page659" id="page659"></a>[pg +659]</span> +<p>Russia in Central Asia, <a href="#page359">359-66</a>, <a href= +"#page371">371-4</a>, <a href="#page376">376-80</a>, <a href= +"#page383">383</a>, <a href="#page387">387-91</a>, <a href= +"#page398">398-9</a>, <a href="#page403">403</a>, <a href= +"#page419">419-30</a></p> +<p class="i1">in the Far East, <a href="#page595">595-6</a>, +<a href="#page598">598</a>, <a href="#page614">614</a>, chap. +<a href="#CHAPTER_XX">xx</a>. <i>passim</i></p> +<p>Russo-Japanese War, <a href="#page598">598-9</a>, <a href= +"#page602">602</a></p> +<p>Russo-Turkish War, <a href="#page585">585</a></p> +<p>Rustchuk, <a href="#page194">194</a>, <a href= +"#page199">199</a>, <a href="#page208">208</a>, <a href= +"#page265">265</a>, <a href="#page280">280-82</a>, <a href= +"#page285">285</a>, <a href="#page334">334</a></p> +</div> +<div class="letter"> +<p>Saarbrücken, Battle of, <a href="#page061">61</a>, <a href= +"#page062">62</a></p> +<p>Said, Khedive, <a href="#page438">438</a></p> +<p>St. Hilaire, Barthélémy de, <a href= +"#page328">328</a></p> +<p>St. Lucia Bay, <a href="#page519">519</a>, <a href= +"#page525">525</a>, <a href="#page527">527</a>, <a href= +"#page528">528</a>, <a href="#page534">534</a></p> +<p>St. Privat, Battle of <i>See</i> <a href= +"#Gravelotte">Gravelotte</a></p> +<p>St. Quentin, Battle of, <a href="#page098">98</a></p> +<p>Saladin, <a href="#page591">591</a></p> +<p>Salisbury, Marquis of, <a href="#page176">176-7</a>, <a href= +"#page187">187</a>, <a href="#page232">232-4</a>, <a href= +"#page240">240</a>, <a href="#page243">243</a>, <a href= +"#page266">266-9</a>, <a href="#page272">272</a>, <a href= +"#page275">275</a>, <a href="#page283">283</a>, <a href= +"#page287">287</a>, <a href="#page328">328</a>, <a href= +"#page336">336</a>, <a href="#page380">380-81</a>, <a href= +"#page383">383</a>, <a href="#page387">387</a>, <a href= +"#page428">428</a>, <a href="#page505">505</a>, <a href= +"#page519">519</a>, <a href="#page522">522</a>, <a href= +"#page540">540</a>, <a href="#page554">554</a>, <a href= +"#page581">581</a></p> +<p>Salonica, <a href="#page167">167</a>, <a href= +"#page229">229</a></p> +<p>Samarcand, <a href="#page365">365-6</a>, <a href= +"#page371">371</a>, <a href="#page388">388-9</a>, <a href= +"#page604">604</a></p> +<p>Samoa, <a href="#page588">588</a>, <a href= +"#page610">610</a></p> +<p>Samory, <a href="#page539">539</a></p> +<p>San Stefano, Treaty of, <a href="#page229">229-32</a>, <a href= +"#page233">233</a>, <a href="#page238">238</a>, <a href= +"#page253">253</a></p> +<p>Sandeman, Sir Robert, <a href="#page384">384-5</a></p> +<p>Sardinia, Kingdom of, <a href="#page008">8-11</a>, <a href= +"#page162">162</a></p> +<p>Saxony, <a href="#page004">4</a>, <a href="#page005">5</a>, +<a href="#page011">11</a>, <a href="#page018">18</a>, <a href= +"#page134">134-6</a></p> +<p>Sazonoff, M., <a href="#page641">641</a></p> +<p>Schleswig-Holstein, <a href="#page005">5</a>, <a href= +"#page012">12</a>, <a href="#page013">13-16</a>, <a href= +"#page021">21</a>, <a href="#page026">26</a>, <a href= +"#page142">142</a></p> +<p>Schnaebele, M., <a href="#page334">334</a>, <a href= +"#page338">338</a></p> +<p>Sedan, Battle of, <a href="#page077">77-88</a></p> +<p>Septennate, the (in France), <a href="#page123">123</a></p> +<p>Serpa Pinto, <a href="#page540">540</a></p> +<p>Servia, <a href="#page158">158-9</a>, <a href= +"#page163">163</a>, <a href="#page167">167</a>, <a href= +"#page173">173-4</a>, <a href="#page180">180</a>, <a href= +"#page194">194</a>, <a href="#page225">225</a>, <a href= +"#page229">229</a>, <a href="#page232">232</a>, <a href= +"#page238">238</a>, <a href="#page242">242</a>, <a href= +"#page257">257</a>, <a href="#page258">258</a>, <a href= +"#page267">267</a>, <a href="#page612">612-13</a>, <a href= +"#page615">615-16</a>, <a href="#page631">631</a>, <a href= +"#page637">637</a>, <a href="#page639">639-43</a>, <a href= +"#page648">648-9</a></p> +<p>Seymour, Admiral, <a href="#page449">449-50</a></p> +<p>Shan-tung, Province of, <a href="#page580">580</a>, <a href= +"#page581">581</a></p> +<p>Shere Ali, <a href="#page369">369-74</a>, <a href= +"#page376">376-7</a>, <a href="#page379">379-80</a>, <a href= +"#page384">384</a>, <a href="#page386">386-8</a>, <a href= +"#page390">390-92</a>, <a href="#page398">398-400</a></p> +<p>Sherpur, Engagements at (1878), <a href="#page404">404</a></p> +<p>Shipka Pass, <a href="#page197">197</a>, <a href= +"#page201">201-3</a>, <a href="#page208">208</a>, <a href= +"#page220">220</a></p> +<p>Shumla, <a href="#page194">194</a>, <a href= +"#page208">208</a></p> +<p>Shutargardan Pass, the, <a href="#page402">402</a></p> +<p>Shuvaloff, Count, <a href="#page233">233</a>, <a href= +"#page235">235</a></p> +<p>Siberia, <a href="#page361">361</a>, <a href="#page366">366</a>, +<a href="#page570">570-72</a>, <a href="#page574">574</a></p> +<p>Sibi, <a href="#page398">398</a>, <a href="#page400">400</a></p> +<p>Simon, Jules, <a href="#page103">103</a></p> +<p>Sistova, <a href="#page196">196</a>, <a href="#page197">197</a>, +<a href="#page199">199</a>, <a href="#page208">208</a>, <a href= +"#page217">217</a></p> +<p>Skiernewice, <a href="#page258">258</a>, <a href= +"#page266">266</a>, <a href="#page284">284</a>, <a href= +"#page302">302</a>, <a href="#page332">332-5</a>, <a href= +"#page426">426</a>, <a href="#page515">515-18</a></p> +<p>Skobeleff, General, <a href="#page198">198-9</a>, <a href= +"#page203">203</a>, <a href="#page210">210</a>, <a href= +"#page211">211-15</a>, <a href="#page220">220</a>, <a href= +"#page259">259</a>, <a href="#page330">330</a>, <a href= +"#page388">388-9</a>, <a href="#page421">421-4</a>, <a href= +"#page431">431</a></p> +<p>Slave-trade, the, <a href="#page558">558</a>, <a href= +"#page562">562</a></p> +<p>Slavophils, the, <a href="#page310">310-12</a>, <a href= +"#page339">339</a></p> +<p>Slivnitza, Battle of, <a href="#page270">270-71</a></p> +<p>Soboleff, General, <a href="#page255">255</a>, <a href= +"#page257">257-8</a></p> +<p>Sofia, <a href="#page210">210</a>, <a href="#page219">219</a>, +<a href="#page271">271</a>, <a href="#page273">273</a>, <a href= +"#page278">278-9</a></p> +<p>Solferino, Battle of, <a href="#page009">9</a></p> +<p>Somaliland, <a href="#page540">540</a></p> +<p>South Africa Company, British, <a href="#page533">533</a></p> +<p>South German Confederation, <a href="#page021">21</a>, <a href= +"#page022">22</a>, <a href="#page035">35</a></p> +<p>South-West Africa (German), <a href="#page523">523-7</a>, +<a href="#page531">531-2</a></p> +<p>Spain, <a href="#page040">40</a>, <a href="#page041">41</a>, +<a href="#page042">42</a>, <a href="#page605">605</a></p> +<p>Spicheren, Battle of, <a href="#page062">62</a>, <a href= +"#page063">63</a></p> +<p>Stambuloff, <a href="#page256">256</a>, <a href= +"#page259">259</a>, <a href="#page264">264</a>, <a href= +"#page289">289</a>, <a href="#page283">283-6</a>, <a href= +"#page334">334</a></p> +<p>Stanley, Sir H.M., <a href="#page465">465</a>, <a href= +"#page508">508-9</a>, <a href="#page543">543-4</a>, <a href= +"#page552">552</a>, <a href="#page553">553</a></p> +<p>State Socialism (in Germany), <a href="#page150">150-53</a></p> +<p>Steinmetz, General, <a href="#page071">71</a></p> +<p>Stephenson, General, <a href="#page474">474</a></p> +<p>Stepniak, <a href="#page294">294</a>, <a href= +"#page303">303</a></p> +<p>Stewart, Colonel, <a href="#page466">466</a>, <a href= +"#page476">476</a></p> +<p>Stewart, Sir Donald, <a href="#page398">398</a>, <a href= +"#page405">405</a></p> +<p>Stewart, Sit Herbert, <a href="#page480">480</a></p> +<p>Stiege, Admiral, <a href="#page623">623</a></p> +<p>Stoffel, Colonel, <a href="#page053">53</a></p> +<p>Stokes, Mr., execution of, <a href="#page565">565</a></p> +<p>Stolieteff, General, <a href="#page388">388-90</a>, <a href= +"#page398">398</a></p> +<p>Stundists, the, <a href="#page305">305-7</a></p> +<p>Suakim, <a href="#page462">462</a>, <a href="#page473">473</a>, +<a href="#page478">478</a>, <a href="#page486">486</a>, <a href= +"#page488">488</a>, <a href="#page518">518</a></p> +<p>Sudan, the, <i>passim</i> chaps. <a href="#CHAPTER_XVI">xvi</a>. +<a href="#CHAPTER_XVII">xvii</a>.</p> +<p>Suez Canal, the, <a href="#page166">166</a>, <a href= +"#page190">190</a>, <a href="#page225">225</a>, <a href= +"#page438">438</a>, <a href="#page439">439</a>, <a href= +"#page457">457</a>, <a href="#page513">513</a></p> +<p>Suleiman Pasha, <a href="#page204">204</a>, <a href= +"#page208">208-9</a>, <a href="#page215">215</a>, <a href= +"#page216">216</a>, <a href="#page219">219</a>, <a href= +"#page221">221</a></p> +<p>Swat Valley, the, <a href="#page433">433</a></p> +<p>Sweden, <a href="#page004">4</a>, <a href="#page005">5</a></p> +<p>Switzerland, <a href="#page098">98</a>, <a href= +"#page148">148</a></p> +</div> +<div class="letter"> +<p>Tamai, Battle of, <a href="#page470">470</a></p> +<p>Tangier, <a href="#page614">614</a></p> +<p>Tashkend, <a href="#page365">365</a>, <a href= +"#page388">388</a>, <a href="#page433">433</a></p> +<p>Tatisheff, M., <a href="#page643">643</a></p> +<p>Tchernayeff, General, <a href="#page174">174</a></p> +<p>Tchirsky, Herr von, <a href="#page640">640</a></p> +<p>Tel-el-Kebir, Battle of, <a href="#page454">454-5</a></p> +<p>Tewfik, Khedive, <a href="#page442">442-7</a>, <a href= +"#page452">452-3</a>, <a href="#page458">458</a>, <a href= +"#page461">461</a>, <a href="#page466">466-7</a>, <a href= +"#page487">487</a>, <a href="#page503">503</a>, <a href= +"#page507">507</a></p> +<p>Thessaly, <a href="#page240">240-41</a>, <a href= +"#page248">248-9</a></p> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page660" id="page660"></a>[pg +660]</span> +<p>Thiers, M., <a href="#page026">26</a>, <a href= +"#page027">27</a>, <a href="#page047">47</a>, <a href= +"#page087">87</a>, <a href="#page094">94</a>, <a href= +"#page100">100-6</a>, <a href="#page108">108</a>, <a href= +"#page114">114-19</a>, <i>passim</i> chaps. <a href= +"#CHAPTER_IV">iv</a>. <a href="#CHAPTER_V">v</a>.</p> +<p>Thomson, Joseph, <a href="#page509">509-10</a>, <a href= +"#page535">535-6</a>, <a href="#page541">541</a></p> +<p>Thornton, Sir Edward, <a href="#page427">427</a></p> +<p>Three Emperors' League, the, <a href="#page179">179</a>, +<a href="#page184">184</a>, <a href="#page319">319-23</a>, <a href= +"#page326">326</a>, <a href="#page332">332-4</a>, <a href= +"#page448">448</a>, <a href="#page515">515</a></p> +<p>Tilsit, Treaty of, <a href="#page308">308</a></p> +<p>Timbuctu, <a href="#page539">539</a></p> +<p>Tipu Tib, <a href="#page553">553</a></p> +<p>Tirard, M., <a href="#page341">341</a></p> +<p>Tirpitz, Admiral von, <a href="#page589">589</a>, <a href= +"#page609">609</a></p> +<p>Tisza, M., <a href="#page180">180</a>, <a href= +"#page283">283</a></p> +<p>Todleben, <a href="#page216">216-17</a></p> +<p>Togo, Admiral, <a href="#page598">598</a></p> +<p>Trans-Siberian Railway, the, <a href="#page574">574-6</a>, +<a href="#page580">580</a>, <a href="#page582">582-3</a>, <a href= +"#page599">599</a></p> +<p>Transvaal, the, <a href="#page525">525</a>, <a href= +"#page527">527</a>, <a href="#page586">586</a></p> +<p>Treitschke, Herr, <a href="#page626">626</a>, <a href= +"#page636">636</a></p> +<p>Trentino, <a href="#page335">335</a></p> +<p>Triple Alliance, the, <a href="#page021">21</a>, <a href= +"#page327">327-33</a>, <a href="#page335">335-9</a>, <a href= +"#page453">453</a>, <a href="#page515">515</a>, <a href= +"#page590">590-1</a>, <a href="#page599">599-601</a>, <a href= +"#page609">609</a>, <a href="#page615">615</a>, <a href= +"#page624">624</a>, <a href="#page635">635</a>, <a href= +"#page637">637</a>, <a href="#page647">647</a></p> +<p>Triple Entente, the, <a href="#page593">593</a>, <a href= +"#page595">595</a>, <a href="#page609">609</a>, <a href= +"#page617">617</a>, <a href="#page635">635</a>, <a href= +"#page647">647</a>, <a href="#page649">649</a></p> +<p>Trochu, General, <a href="#page101">101</a></p> +<p>Tsushima, Battle of, <a href="#page598">598</a></p> +<p>Tunis, <a href="#page328">328-30</a>, <a href= +"#page436">436</a>, <a href="#page448">448</a>, <a href= +"#page513">513-14</a>, <a href="#page600">600</a></p> +<p>Turgenieff, <a href="#page294">294</a>, <a href= +"#page295">295</a></p> +<p>Turkestan, <a href="#page361">361</a>, <a href= +"#page364">364</a>, <a href="#page366">366-7</a>, <a href= +"#page419">419-30</a></p> +<p><a name="Turkey"></a>Turkey, <a href="#page005">5</a>, <a href= +"#page155">155</a>, <a href="#page168">168-77</a>, <a href= +"#page181">181</a>, <a href="#page187">187-8</a>, <a href= +"#page190">190-221</a>, <a href="#page229">229-42</a>, <a href= +"#page332">332</a>, <a href="#page342">342</a>, <a href= +"#page348">348</a>,<br> +<a href="#page436">436-8</a>, <a href="#page446">446</a>, <a href= +"#page502">502</a>, <a href="#page567">567</a>, <a href= +"#page592">592</a>, <a href="#page613">613</a>, <a href= +"#page615">615-616</a>, <a href="#page618">618</a>, <a href= +"#page624">624</a>, <a href="#page628">628-30</a>, <a href= +"#page632">632</a>, <a href="#page638">638-9</a></p> +</div> +<div class="letter"> +<p>Uganda, <a href="#page502">502</a>, <a href= +"#page522">522-3</a></p> +<p>Umballa, Conference at, <a href="#page372">372-3</a></p> +<p>Umberto I., King of Italy, <a href="#page327">327</a>, <a href= +"#page329">329-31</a>, <a href="#page333">333</a>, <a href= +"#page335">335</a>, <a href="#page336">336</a></p> +<p>United Kingdom. <i>See</i> <a href="#Great_Britain">Great +Britain</a></p> +<p>United Netherlands, Kingdom of, <a href="#page005">5</a></p> +<p>United States, the, <a href="#page030">30</a>, <a href= +"#page031">31</a>, <a href="#page547">547</a>, <a href= +"#page567">567</a>, <a href="#page578">578</a>, <a href= +"#page581">581</a>, <a href="#page596">596-8</a>, <a href= +"#page607">607</a></p> +</div> +<div class="letter"> +<p>Vandervelde, M., <a href="#page557">557</a></p> +<p>Venetia, <a href="#page005">5-11</a>, <a href="#page017">17</a>, +<a href="#page019">19</a>, <a href="#page021">21</a></p> +<p>Verdun, <a href="#page065">65</a>, <a href="#page068">68</a></p> +<p>Versailles, <a href="#page103">103</a>, <a href= +"#page106">106</a>, <a href="#page108">108</a>, <a href= +"#page109">109</a>, <a href="#page129">129</a></p> +<p>Victor Emmanuel II., King of Italy, <a href="#page002">2-11</a>, +<a href="#page037">37</a>, <a href="#page063">63</a>, <a href= +"#page090">90</a>, <a href="#page327">327</a></p> +<p>Victor Emmanuel III., <a href="#page601">601</a>, <a href= +"#page615">615</a></p> +<p>Victoria, Queen, <a href="#page014">14</a>, <a href= +"#page145">145</a>, <a href="#page165">165</a>, <a href= +"#page171">171</a>, <a href="#page223">223-4</a>, <a href= +"#page261">261</a>, <a href="#page322">322</a></p> +<p class="i1">proclaimed Empress of India, <a href= +"#page382">382</a></p> +<p>Victoria, Crown Princess of Germany, <a href= +"#page323">323</a></p> +<p>Vienna, Treaty of (1815), <a href="#page004">4</a>, <a href= +"#page005">5</a></p> +<p>Vionville, Battle of, <a href="#page067">67-70</a></p> +<p>Viviani, M., <a href="#page644">644</a></p> +<p>Vladivostok, <a href="#page572">572</a>, <a href= +"#page575">575</a>, <a href="#page580">580</a></p> +</div> +<div class="letter"> +<p>Waddington, M., <a href="#page240">240</a>, <a href= +"#page245">245</a>, <a href="#page246">246</a>, <a href= +"#page328">328</a></p> +<p>Wady Halfa, <a href="#page439">439</a>, <a href= +"#page476">476</a>, <a href="#page478">478</a>, <a href= +"#page483">483</a>, <a href="#page484">484</a>, <a href= +"#page486">486</a>, <a href="#page489">489</a>, <a href= +"#page502">502</a></p> +<p>Waldeck-Rousseau, M., <a href="#page600">600</a></p> +<p>Waldemar, Prince, <a href="#page284">284</a></p> +<p>Walfisch Bay, <a href="#page524">524</a></p> +<p>Wallachia, <a href="#page160">160-62</a></p> +<p>Warren, Sir Charles, <a href="#page531">531-2</a></p> +<p>Wei-hai-wei, <a href="#page582">582</a></p> +<p>West Africa, <a href="#page533">533-40</a></p> +<p>White, Major G., <a href="#page402">402</a></p> +<p>White, Sir William, <a href="#page177">177</a>, <a href= +"#page187">187</a>, <a href="#page265">265</a>, <a href= +"#page267">267-9</a>, <a href="#page273">273-4</a>, <a href= +"#page287">287</a>, <a href="#page302">302</a></p> +<p>Widdin, <a href="#page194">194</a>, <a href="#page196">196</a>, +<a href="#page200">200</a>, <a href="#page206">206</a>, <a href= +"#page270">270</a></p> +<p>William I. (King of Prussia, German Emperor), <a href= +"#page011">11-22</a>, <a href="#page031">31</a>, <a href= +"#page032">32</a>, <a href="#page041">41-6</a>, <a href= +"#page073">73</a>, <a href="#page104">104</a>, <a href= +"#page129">129-30</a>, <a href="#page137">137</a>, <a href= +"#page152">152</a>, <a href="#page236">236</a>, <a href= +"#page321">321-2</a>, <a href="#page325">325</a>, <a href= +"#page335">335</a>, <a href="#page339">339</a>, <a href= +"#page517">517</a>, <a href="#page594">594</a></p> +<p>William II. (King of Prussia, German Emperor), <a href= +"#page151">151-3</a>, <a href="#page339">339-40</a>, <a href= +"#page342">342</a>, <a href="#page522">522</a>, <a href= +"#page580">580</a>, <a href="#page582">582</a>, <a href= +"#page586">586-93</a>, <a href="#page598">598-9</a>, <a href= +"#page604">604</a>, <a href="#page606">606-611</a>, <a href= +"#page614">614</a>, <a href="#page616">616-7</a>, <a href= +"#page620">620-1</a>, <a href="#page623">623-4</a>, <a href= +"#page632">632</a>, <a href="#page636">636-7</a>, <a href= +"#page639">639-41</a>, <a href="#page643">643-6</a></p> +<p>William, Crown Prince of Germany, <a href="#page625">625</a>, +<a href="#page646">646</a></p> +<p>William of Weid, Prince, <a href="#page632">632</a></p> +<p>Wilson, Sir Charles, <a href="#page480">480</a></p> +<p>Wimpffen, General de, <a href="#page079">79-86</a></p> +<p>Winton, Sir Francis de, <a href="#page552">552</a></p> +<p>Wissmann, Lieutenant von, <a href="#page546">546</a></p> +<p>Wolf, Dr., <a href="#page546">546</a></p> +<p>Wolff, Sir H. Drummond, <a href="#page485">485</a></p> +<p>Wolseley, Lord, <a href="#page454">454-6</a>, <a href= +"#page466">466</a>, <a href="#page475">475</a>, <a href= +"#page476">476</a>, <a href="#page478">478</a>, <a href= +"#page481">481</a>, <a href="#page507">507</a></p> +<p>Wörth, Battle of, <a href="#page059">59-62</a></p> +<p>Würtemberg, <a href="#page021">21</a>, <a href= +"#page131">131</a>, <a href="#page133">133-5</a>, <a href= +"#page137">137</a></p> +</div> +<div class="letter"> +<p>Yakub Khan, <a href="#page379">379</a>, <a href= +"#page400">400-3</a></p> +<p>Young Turk Party, the, <a href="#page612">612-3</a>, <a href= +"#page616">616</a>, <a href="#page618">618</a></p> +<p class="i1">Revolution (1908), <a href="#page615">615</a></p> +</div> +<div class="letter"> +<p>Zankoff, M., <a href="#page280">280</a></p> +<p>Zanzibar, <a href="#page516">516-21</a>, <a href= +"#page532">532</a>, <a href="#page553">553</a></p> +<p>Zazulich, Vera, <a href="#page292">292</a></p> +<p>Zebehr, Pasha, <a href="#page469">469-73</a></p> +<p>Zemstvo, the, <a href="#page293">293</a>, <a href= +"#page296">296</a>, <a href="#page301">301</a></p> +<p>Zola, Emile, <a href="#page600">600</a></p> +<p>Zulfikar Pass, the, <a href="#page428">428</a></p> +</div> +</div> + + + + + + + +<pre> + + + + + +End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of The Development of the European +Nations, 1870-1914 (5th ed.), by John Holland Rose + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE EUROPEAN NATIONS *** + +***** This file should be named 14644-h.htm or 14644-h.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + https://www.gutenberg.org/1/4/6/4/14644/ + +Produced by Jonathan Ingram, Charlie Kirschner and the Online +Distributed Proofreading Team. + + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +https://gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at https://www.pglaf.org. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at +https://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official +page at https://pglaf.org + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit https://pglaf.org + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including including checks, online payments and credit card +donations. To donate, please visit: https://pglaf.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + https://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. + + +</pre> + +</body> +</html> diff --git a/old/14644-h/images/001.png b/old/14644-h/images/001.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..0205056 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/14644-h/images/001.png diff --git a/old/14644-h/images/195.png b/old/14644-h/images/195.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..3eea2b8 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/14644-h/images/195.png diff --git a/old/14644-h/images/239.png b/old/14644-h/images/239.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..b9b27d9 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/14644-h/images/239.png diff --git a/old/14644-h/images/249.png b/old/14644-h/images/249.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..937650a --- /dev/null +++ b/old/14644-h/images/249.png diff --git a/old/14644-h/images/289.png b/old/14644-h/images/289.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..ea51ef8 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/14644-h/images/289.png diff --git a/old/14644-h/images/375.png b/old/14644-h/images/375.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..5e08d62 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/14644-h/images/375.png diff --git a/old/14644-h/images/409.png b/old/14644-h/images/409.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..9735be0 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/14644-h/images/409.png diff --git a/old/14644-h/images/451.png b/old/14644-h/images/451.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..1b7d4a4 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/14644-h/images/451.png diff --git a/old/14644-h/images/477.png b/old/14644-h/images/477.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..d2dad53 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/14644-h/images/477.png diff --git a/old/14644-h/images/495.png b/old/14644-h/images/495.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..5df30fb --- /dev/null +++ b/old/14644-h/images/495.png diff --git a/old/14644-h/images/499.png b/old/14644-h/images/499.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..1ed17f2 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/14644-h/images/499.png diff --git a/old/14644-h/images/650.png b/old/14644-h/images/650.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..c807d73 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/14644-h/images/650.png diff --git a/old/14644-h/images/img001.jpg b/old/14644-h/images/img001.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..334bfc2 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/14644-h/images/img001.jpg diff --git a/old/14644-h/images/img002.jpg b/old/14644-h/images/img002.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..cfbb792 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/14644-h/images/img002.jpg diff --git a/old/14644-h/images/img003.jpg b/old/14644-h/images/img003.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..53def70 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/14644-h/images/img003.jpg diff --git a/old/14644-h/images/img004.jpg b/old/14644-h/images/img004.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..2955ffe --- /dev/null +++ b/old/14644-h/images/img004.jpg diff --git a/old/14644.txt b/old/14644.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..89c4f9b --- /dev/null +++ b/old/14644.txt @@ -0,0 +1,23742 @@ +The Project Gutenberg EBook of The Development of the European Nations, +1870-1914 (5th ed.), by John Holland Rose + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: The Development of the European Nations, 1870-1914 (5th ed.) + +Author: John Holland Rose + +Release Date: January 9, 2005 [EBook #14644] +[Last updated: November 27, 2020] + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: ASCII + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE EUROPEAN NATIONS *** + + + + +Produced by Jonathan Ingram, Charlie Kirschner and the Online +Distributed Proofreading Team. + + + + + +[Illustration: Campaigns 1859-71] + +THE DEVELOPMENT + +OF THE + +EUROPEAN NATIONS + +1870-1914 + +BY + +J. HOLLAND ROSE LITT.D. + +FELLOW OF CHRIST'S COLLEGE, CAMBRIDGE +AUTHOR OF 'THE LIFE OF NAPOLEON,' 'THE LIFE OF WILLIAM PITT,' +'THE ORIGINS OF THE WAR,' ETC. + + 'Felix qui potuit rerum cognoscere causas.'--VIRGIL. + +FIFTH EDITION, WITH A NEW PREFACE AND +THREE SUPPLEMENTARY CHAPTERS + +1915 + +_First Edition . . October 1905. + Second " . . November 1905. + Third " . . December 1911. + Fourth " . . November 1914. + Fifth " . . October 1915._ + +TO + +MY WIFE + +WITHOUT WHOSE HELP + +THIS WORK + +COULD NOT HAVE BEEN COMPLETED + + + + +PREFACE TO THE FIFTH EDITION + + +In this Edition are included three new chapters (Nos. XXI.-XXIII.), in +which I seek to describe the most important and best-ascertained facts +of the period 1900-14. Necessarily, the narrative is tentative at many +points; and it is impossible to attain impartiality; but I have sought +to view events from the German as well as the British standpoint, and to +sum up the evidence fairly. The addition of these chapters has +necessitated the omission of the former Epilogue and Appendices. I +regret the sacrifice of the Epilogue, for it emphasised two important +considerations, (1) the tendency of British foreign policy towards undue +complaisance, which by other Powers is often interpreted as weakness; +(2) the danger arising from the keen competition in armaments. No one +can review recent events without perceiving the significance of these +considerations. Perhaps they may prove to be among the chief causes +producing the terrible finale of July-August 1914. I desire to express +my acknowledgments and thanks for valuable advice given by Mr. J.W. +Headlam, M.A., Mr. A.B. Hinds, M.A., and Dr. R.W. Seton-Watson, D. Litt. + +J.H.R. + +CAMBRIDGE, + +_September_ 5, 1915. + + + + +PREFACE TO THE FOURTH EDITION + + +The outbreak of war in Europe is an event too momentous to be treated +fully in this Preface. But I may point out that the catastrophe resulted +from the two causes of unrest described in this volume, namely, the +Alsace-Lorraine Question and the Eastern Question. Those disputes have +dragged on without any attempt at settlement by the Great Powers. The +Zabern incident inflamed public opinion in Alsace-Lorraine, and +illustrated the overbearing demeanour of the German military caste; +while the insidious attempts of Austria in 1913 to incite Bulgaria +against Servia marked out the Hapsburg Empire as the chief enemy of the +Slav peoples of the Balkan Peninsula after the collapse of Turkish power +in 1912. The internal troubles of the United Kingdom, France, and Russia +in July 1914 furnished the opportunity so long sought by the forward +party at Berlin and Vienna; and the Austro-German Alliance, which, in +its origin, was defensive (as I have shown in this volume), became +offensive, Italy parting from her allies when she discovered their +designs. Drawn into the Triple Alliance solely by pique against France +after the Tunis affair, she now inclines towards the Anglo-French +connection. + +Readers of my chapter on the Eastern Question will not fail to see how +the neglect of the Balkan peoples by the Great Powers has left that +wound festering in the weak side of Europe; and they will surmise that +the Balkan troubles have, by a natural Nemesis, played their part in +bringing about the European War. It is for students of modern Europe to +seek to form a healthy public opinion so that the errors of the past may +not be repeated, and that the new Europe shall be constituted in +conformity with the aspirations of the peoples themselves. + +CAMBRIDGE, + +_September_ 25, 1914. + + + + +PREFACE + + +The line of Virgil quoted on the title-page represents in the present +case a sigh of aspiration, not a paean of achievement. No historical +student, surely, can ever feel the conviction that he has fathomed the +depths of that well where Truth is said to lie hid. What, then, must be +the feelings of one who ventures into the mazy domain of recent annals, +and essays to pick his way through thickets all but untrodden? More than +once I have been tempted to give up the quest and turn aside to paths +where pioneers have cleared the way. There, at least, the whereabouts of +that fabulous well is known and the plummet is ready to hand. +Nevertheless, I resolved to struggle through with my task, in the +consciousness that the work of a pioneer may be helpful, provided that +he carefully notches the track and thereby enables those who come after +him to know what to seek and what to avoid. + +After all, there is no lack of guides in the present age. The number of +memoir-writers and newspaper correspondents is legion; and I have come +to believe that they are fully as trustworthy as similar witnesses have +been in any age. The very keenness of their rivalry is some guarantee +for truth. Doubtless competition for good "copy" occasionally leads to +artful embroidering on humdrum actuality; but, after spending much time +in scanning similar embroidery in the literature of the Napoleonic Era, +I unhesitatingly place the work of Archibald Forbes, and that of several +knights of the pen still living, far above the delusive tinsel of +Marbot, Thiebault, and Segur. I will go further and say that, if we +could find out what were the sources used by Thucydides, we should +notice qualms of misgiving shoot through the circles of scientific +historians as they contemplated his majestic work. In any case, I may +appeal to the example of the great Athenian in support of the thesis +that to undertake to write contemporary history is no vain thing. + +Above and beyond the accounts of memoir-writers and newspaper +correspondents there are Blue Books. I am well aware that they do not +always contain the whole truth. Sometimes the most important items are +of necessity omitted. But the information which they contain is +enormous; and, seeing that the rules of the public service keep the +original records in Great Britain closed for well-nigh a century, only +the most fastidious can object to the use of the wealth of materials +given to the world in _Parliamentary Papers_. + +Besides these published sources there is the fund of information +possessed by public men and the "well-informed" of various grades. +Unfortunately this is rarely accessible, or only under conventional +restrictions. Here and there I have been able to make use of it without +any breach of trust; and to those who have enlightened my darkness I am +very grateful. The illumination, I know, is only partial; but I hope +that its effect, in respect to the twilight of diplomacy, may be +compared to that of the Aurora Borealis lights. + +After working at my subject for some time, I found it desirable to limit +it to events which had a distinctly formative influence on the +development of European States. On questions of motive and policy I have +generally refrained from expressing a decided verdict, seeing that these +are always the most difficult to probe; and facile dogmatism on them is +better fitted to omniscient leaderettes than to the pages of an +historical work. At the same time, I have not hesitated to pronounce a +judgment on these questions, and to differ from other writers, where the +evidence has seemed to me decisive. To quote one instance, I reject the +verdict of most authorities on the question of Bismarck's treatment of +the Ems telegram, and of its effect in the negotiations with France in +July 1870. + +For the most part, however, I have dealt only with external events, +pointing out now and again the part which they have played in the great +drama of human action still going on around us. This limitation of aim +has enabled me to take only specific topics, and to treat them far more +fully than is done in the brief chronicle of facts presented by MM. +Lavisse and Rambaud in the concluding volume of their _Histoire +Generale_. Where a series of events began in the year 1899 or 1900, and +did not conclude before the time with which this narrative closes, I +have left it on one side. Obviously the Boer War falls under this head. +Owing to lack of space my references to the domestic concerns of the +United Kingdom have been brief. I have regretfully omitted one imperial +event of great importance, the formation of the Australian Commonwealth. +After all, that concerned only the British race; and in my survey of the +affairs of the Empire I have treated only those which directly affected +other nations as well, namely the Afghan and Egyptian questions and the +Partition of Africa. Here I have sought to show the connection with +"world politics," and I trust that even specialists will find something +new and suggestive in this method of treatment. + +In attempting to write a history of contemporary affairs, I regard it as +essential to refer to the original authority, or authorities, in the +case of every important statement. I have sought to carry out this rule +(though at the cost of great additional toil) because it enables the +reader to check the accuracy of the narrative and to gain hints for +further reading. To compile bibliographies, where many new books are +coming out every year, is a useless task; but exact references to the +sources of information never lose their value. + +My thanks are due to many who have helped me in this undertaking. Among +them I may name Sir Charles Dilke, M.P., Mr. James Bryce, M.P., and Mr. +Chedo Mijatovich, who have given me valuable advice on special topics. +My obligations are also due to a subject of the Czar, who has placed +his knowledge at my service, but for obvious reasons does not wish his +name to be known. Mr. Bernard Pares, M.A., of the University of +Liverpool, has very kindly read over the proofs of the early chapters, +and has offered most helpful suggestions. Messrs. G. Bell and Sons have +granted me permission to make use of the plans of the chief battles of +the Franco-German War from Mr. Hooper's work, _Sedan and the Downfall of +the Second Empire_, published by them. To Mr. H.W. Wilson, author of +_Ironclads in Action_, my thanks are also due for permission to make use +of the plan illustrating the fighting at Alexandria in 1882. + +J.H.R. + +_July, 1905._ + + + + +CONTENTS + +INTRODUCTION + +CHAPTER I +THE CAUSES OF THE FRANCO-GERMAN WAR. + +CHAPTER II +FROM WOeRTH TO GRAVELOTTE + +CHAPTER III +SEDAN + +CHAPTER IV +THE FOUNDING OF THE FRENCH REPUBLIC + +CHAPTER V +THE FOUNDING OF THE FRENCH REPUBLIC--_continued_ + +CHAPTER VI +THE GERMAN EMPIRE + +CHAPTER VII +THE EASTERN QUESTION + +CHAPTER VIII +THE RUSSO-TURKISH WAR + +CHAPTER IX +THE BALKAN SETTLEMENT + +CHAPTER X +THE MAKING OF BULGARIA + +CHAPTER XI +NIHILISM AND ABSOLUTISM IN RUSSIA + +CHAPTER XII +THE TRIPLE AND DUAL ALLIANCES + +CHAPTER XIII +THE CENTRAL ASIAN QUESTION + +CHAPTER XIV +THE AFGHAN AND TURKOMAN CAMPAIGNS + +CHAPTER XV +BRITAIN IN EGYPT + +CHAPTER XVI +GORDON AND THE SUDAN + +CHAPTER XVII +THE CONQUEST OF THE SUDAN + +CHAPTER XVIII +THE PARTITION OF AFRICA + +CHAPTER XIX +THE CONGO FREE STATE + +CHAPTER XX +RUSSIA IN THE FAR EAST + +CHAPTER XXI +THE NEW GROUPING OF THE GREAT POWERS (1900-1907) + +CHAPTER XXII +TEUTON _versus_ SLAV (1908-13) + +CHAPTER XXIII +THE CRISIS OF 1914 + +INDEX + +MAPS AND PLANS + + +Campaigns of 1859-71 + +Sketch Map of the District between Metz and the Rhine + +Plan of the Battle of Woerth + +Plan of the Battles of Rezonville and Gravelotte + +Plan of the Battle of Sedan + +Map of Bulgaria + +Plan of Plevna + +Map of the Treaties of Berlin and San Stefano + +Map of Thessaly + +Map of Afghanistan + +Battle of Maiwand + +Battle of Alexandria (Bombardment of, 1882) + +Map of the Nile + +The Battle of Omdurman + +Plan of Khartum + +Map of Africa (1902) + + + + +INTRODUCTION + + "The movements in the masses of European peoples are divided + and slow, and their progress interrupted and impeded, because + they are such great and unequally formed masses; but the + preparation for the future is widely diffused, and . . . the + promises of the age are so great that even the most + faint-hearted rouse themselves to the belief that a time has + arrived in which it is a privilege to live."--GERVINUS, 1853. + +The Roman poet Lucretius in an oft-quoted passage describes the +satisfaction that naturally fills the mind when from some safe +vantage-ground one looks forth on travellers tossed about on the stormy +deep. We may perhaps use the poet's not very altruistic words as +symbolising many of the feelings with which, at the dawn of the +twentieth century, we look back over the stormy waters of the century +that has passed away. Some congratulation on this score is justifiable, +especially as those wars and revolutions have served to build up States +that are far stronger than their predecessors, in proportion as they +correspond more nearly with the desires of the nations that +compose them. + +As we gaze at the revolutions and wars that form the storm-centres of +the past century, we can now see some of the causes that brought about +those storms. If we survey them with discerning eye, we soon begin to +see that, in the main, the cyclonic disturbances had their origins in +two great natural impulses of the civilised races of mankind. The first +of these forces is that great impulse towards individual liberty, which +we name Democracy; the second is that impulse, scarcely less mighty and +elemental, that prompts men to effect a close union with their kith and +kin: this we may term Nationality. + +Now, it is true that these two forces have not led up to the last and +crowning phase of human development, as their enthusiastic champions at +one time asserted that they would; far from that, they are accountable, +especially so the force of Nationality, for numerous defects in the life +of the several peoples; and the national principle is at this very time +producing great and needless friction in the dealings of nations. Yet, +granting all this, it still remains true that Democracy and Nationality +have been the two chief formative influences in the political +development of Europe during the Nineteenth Century. + +In no age of the world's history have these two impulses worked with so +triumphant an activity. They have not always been endowed with living +force. Among many peoples they lay dormant for ages and were only called +to life by some great event, such as the intolerable oppression of a +despot or of a governing caste that crushed the liberties of the +individual, or the domination of an alien people over one that +obstinately refused to be assimilated. Sometimes the spark that kindled +vital consciousness was the flash of a poet's genius, or the heroism of +some sturdy son of the soil. The causes of awakening have been +infinitely various, and have never wholly died away; but it is the +special glory of the Nineteenth Century that races which had hitherto +lain helpless and well-nigh dead, rose to manhood as if by magic, and +shed their blood like water in the effort to secure a free and +unfettered existence both for the individual and the nation. It is a +true saying of the German historian, Gervinus, "The history of this age +will no longer be only a relation of the lives of great men and of +princes, but a biography of nations." + +At first sight, this illuminating statement seems to leave out of count +the career of the mighty Napoleon. But it does not. The great Emperor +unconsciously called into vigorous life the forces of Democracy and +Nationality both in Germany and in Italy, where there had been naught +but servility and disunion. His career, if viewed from our present +standpoint, falls into two portions: first, that in which he figured as +the champion of Revolutionary France and the liberator of Italy from +foreign and domestic tyrants; and secondly, as imperial autocrat who +conquered and held down a great part of Europe in his attempt to ruin +British commerce. In the former of these enterprises he had the new +forces of the age acting with him and endowing him with seemingly +resistless might; in the latter part of his life he mistook his place in +the economy of Nature, and by his violation of the principles of +individual liberty and racial kinship in Spain and Central Europe, +assured his own downfall. + +The greatest battle of the century was the tremendous strife that for +three days surged to and fro around Leipzig in the month of October +1813, when Russians, Prussians, Austrians, Swedes, together with a few +Britons, Hanoverians, and finally his own Saxon allies, combined to +shake the imperial yoke from the neck of the Germanic peoples. This +_Voelkerschlacht_ (Battle of the Peoples), as the Germans term it, +decided that the future of Europe was not to be moulded by the imperial +autocrat, but by the will of the princes and nations whom his obstinacy +had embattled against him. Far from recognising the verdict, the great +man struggled on until the pertinacity of the allies finally drove him +from power and assigned to France practically the same boundaries that +she had had in 1791, before the time of her mighty expansion. That is to +say, the nation which in its purely democratic form had easily overrun +and subdued the neighbouring States in the time of their old, inert, +semi-feudal existence, was overthrown by them when their national +consciousness had been trampled into being by the legions of the +great Emperor. + +In 1814, and again after Waterloo, France was driven in on herself, and +resumed something like her old position in Europe, save that the throne +of the Bourbons never acquired any solidity--the older branch of that +family being unseated by the Revolution of 1830. In the centre of the +Continent, the old dynasties had made common cause with the peoples in +the national struggles of 1813-14, and therefore enjoyed more +consideration--a fact which enabled them for a time to repress popular +aspirations for constitutional rule and national unity. + +Nevertheless, by the Treaties of Vienna (1814-15) the centre of Europe +was more solidly organised than ever before. In place of the effete +institution known as the Holy Roman Empire, which Napoleon swept away in +1806, the Central States were reorganised in the German Confederation--a +cumbrous and ineffective league in which Austria held the presidency. +Austria also gained Venetia and Lombardy in Italy. The acquisition of +the fertile Rhine Province by Prussia brought that vigorous State up to +the bounds of Lorraine and made her the natural protectress of Germany +against France. Russia acquired complete control over nearly the whole +of the former Kingdom of Poland. Thus, the Powers that had been foremost +in the struggle against Napoleon now gained most largely in the +redistribution of lands in 1814-15, while the States that had been +friendly to him now suffered for their devotion. Italy was split up into +a mosaic of States; Saxony ceded nearly the half of her lands to +Prussia; Denmark yielded up her ancient possession, Norway, to the +Swedish Crown. + +In some respects the triumph of the national principle, which had +brought victory to the old dynasties, strengthened the European fabric. +The Treaties of Vienna brought the boundaries of States more nearly into +accord with racial interests and sentiments than had been the case +before; but in several instances those interests and feelings were +chafed or violated by designing or short-sighted statesmen. The Germans, +who had longed for an effective national union, saw with indignation +that the constitution of the new Germanic Confederation left them under +the control of the rulers of the component States and of the very real +headship exercised by Austria, which was always used to repress popular +movements. The Italians, who had also learned from Napoleon the secret +that they were in all essentials a nation, deeply resented the +domination of Austria in Lombardy-Venetia and the parcelling out of the +rest of the Peninsula between reactionary kings somnolent dukes, and +obscurantist clerics. The Belgians likewise protested against the +enforced union with Holland in what was now called the Kingdom of the +United Netherlands (1815-30). In the east of Europe the Poles struggled +in vain against the fate which once more partitioned them between +Russia, Austria, and Prussia. The Germans of Holstein, Schleswig, and +Lauenburg submitted uneasily to the Danish rule; and only under the +stress of demonstrations by the allies did the Norwegians accept the +union with Sweden. + +It should be carefully noted that these were the very cases which caused +most of the political troubles in the following period. In fact, most of +the political occurrences on the Continent in the years 1815 to +1870--the revolts, revolutions, and wars, that give a special character +to the history of the century--resulted directly from the bad or +imperfect arrangements of the Congress of Vienna and of the so-called +Holy Alliance of the monarchs who sought to perpetuate them. The effect +of this widespread discontent was not felt at once. The peoples were too +exhausted by the terrific strain of the Napoleonic wars to do much for a +generation or more, save in times of popular excitement. Except in the +south-east of Europe, where Greece, with the aid of Russia, Britain, and +France, wrested her political independence from the grasp of the Sultan +(1827), the forty years that succeeded Waterloo were broken by no +important war; but they were marked by oft-recurring unrest and +sedition. Thus, when the French Revolution of 1830 overthrew the +reactionary dynasty of the elder Bourbons, the universal excitement +caused by this event endowed the Belgians with strength sufficient to +shake off the heavy yoke of the Dutch; while in Italy, Germany, and +Poland the democrats and nationalists (now working generally in accord) +made valiant but unsuccessful efforts to achieve their ideals. + +The same was the case in 1848. The excitement, which this time +originated in Italy, spread to France, overthrew the throne of Louis +Philippe (of the younger branch of the French Bourbons), and bade fair +to roll half of the crowns of Europe into the gutter. But these +spasmodic efforts of the democrats speedily failed. Inexperience, +disunion, and jealousy paralysed their actions and yielded the victory +to the old Governments. Frenchmen, in dismay at the seeming approach of +communism and anarchy, fell back upon the odd expedient of a Napoleonic +Republic, which in 1852 was easily changed by Louis Napoleon into an +Empire modelled on that of his far greater uncle. The democrats of +Germany achieved some startling successes over their repressive +Governments in the spring of the year 1848, only to find that they could +not devise a working constitution for the Fatherland; and the deputies +who met at the federal capital, Frankfurt, to unify Germany "by +speechifying and majorities," saw power slip back little by little into +the hands of the monarchs and princes. In the Austrian Empire +nationalist claims and strivings led to a very Babel of discordant talk +and action, amidst which the young Hapsburg ruler, Francis Joseph, +thanks to Russian military aid, was able to triumph over the valour of +the Hungarians and the devotion of their champion, Kossuth. + +In Italy the same sad tale was told. In the spring of that year of +revolutions, 1848, the rulers in quick succession granted constitutions +to their subjects. The reforming Pope, Pius IX., and the patriotic King +of Sardinia, Charles Albert, also made common cause with their peoples +in the effort to drive out the Austrians from Lombardy-Venetia; but the +Pope and all the potentates except Charles Albert speedily deserted the +popular cause; friction between the King and the republican leaders, +Mazzini and Garibaldi, further weakened the nationalists, and the +Austrians had little difficulty in crushing Charles Albert's forces, +whereupon he abdicated in favour of his son, Victor Emmanuel II. +(1849). The Republics set up at Rome and Venice struggled valiantly for +a time against great odds--Mazzini, Garibaldi, and their volunteers +being finally overborne at the Eternal City by the French troops whom +Louis Napoleon sent to restore the Pope (June 1849); while, two months +later, Venice surrendered to the Austrians whom she had long held at +bay. The Queen of the Adriatic under the inspiring dictatorship of Manin +had given a remarkable example of orderly constitutional government in +time of siege. + +It seemed to be the lot of the nationalists and democrats to produce +leaders who could thrill the imagination of men by lofty teachings and +sublime heroism; who could, in a word, achieve everything but success. A +poetess, who looked forth from Casa Guidi windows upon the tragi-comedy +of Florentine failure in those years, wrote that what was needed was a +firmer union, a more practical and intelligent activity, on the part +both of the people and of the future leader: + + A land's brotherhood + Is most puissant: men, upon the whole, + Are what they can be,--nations, what they would. + + Will therefore to be strong, thou Italy! + Will to be noble! Austrian Metternich + Can fix no yoke unless the neck agree. + + * * * * * + + Whatever hand shall grasp this oriflamme, + Whatever man (last peasant or first Pope + Seeking to free his country) shall appear, + Teach, lead, strike fire into the masses, fill + These empty bladders with fine air, insphere + These wills into a unity of will, + And make of Italy a nation--dear + And blessed be that man! + +When Elizabeth Barrett Browning penned those lines she cannot have +surmised that two men were working their way up the rungs of the +political ladder in Piedmont and Prussia, whose keen intellects and +masterful wills were to weld their Fatherlands into indissoluble union +within the space of one momentous decade. These men were Cavour +and Bismarck. + +It would far exceed the limits of space of this brief Introduction to +tell, except in the briefest outline, the story of the plodding +preparation and far-seeing diplomacy by which these statesmen raised +their respective countries from depths of humiliation to undreamt of +heights of triumph. The first thing was to restore the prestige of their +States. No people can be strong in action that has lost belief in its +own powers and has allowed its neighbours openly to flout it. The +history of the world has shown again and again that politicians who +allow their country to be regarded as _une quantite negligeable_ +bequeath to some abler successor a heritage of struggle and +war--struggle for the nation to recover its self-respect, and war to +regain consideration and fair treatment from others. However much frothy +talkers in their clubs may decry the claims of national prestige, no +great statesman has ever underrated their importance. Certainly the +first aim both of Cavour and Bismarck was to restore self-respect and +confidence to their States after the humiliations and the dreary +isolation of those dark years, 1848-51. We will glance, first, at the +resurrection (_Risorgimento_) of the little Kingdom of Sardinia, which +was destined to unify Italy. + +Charles Albert's abdication immediately after his defeat by the +Austrians left no alternative to his son and successor, Victor Emmanuel +II., but that of signing a disastrous peace with Austria. In a short +time the stout-hearted young King called to his councils Count Cavour, +the second son of a noble Piedmontese family, but of firmly Liberal +principles, who resolved to make the little kingdom the centre of +enlightenment and hope for despairing Italy. He strengthened the +constitution (the only one out of many granted in 1848 that survived the +time of reaction); he reformed the tariff in the direction of Free +Trade; and during the course of the Crimean War he persuaded his +sovereign to make an active alliance with France and England, so as to +bind them by all the claims of honour to help Sardinia in the future +against Austria. The occasion was most opportune; for Austria was then +suspected and disliked both by Russia and the Western Powers owing to +her policy of armed neutrality. Nevertheless the reward of Cavour's +diplomacy came slowly and incompletely. By skilfully vague promises +(never reduced to writing) Cavour induced Napoleon III. to take up arms +against Austria; but, after the great victory of Solferino (June 24, +1859), the French Emperor enraged the Italians by breaking off the +struggle before the allies recovered the great province of Venetia, +which he had pledged himself to do. Worse still, he required the cession +of Savoy and Nice to France, if the Central Duchies and the northern +part of the Papal States joined the Kingdom of Sardinia, as they now +did. Thus, the net result of Napoleon's intervention in Italy was his +acquisition of Savoy and Nice (at the price of Italian hatred), and the +gain of Lombardy and the central districts for the national cause +(1859-60). + +The agony of mind caused by this comparative failure undermined Cavour's +health; but in the last months of his life he helped to impel and guide +the revolutionary elements in Italy to an enterprise that ended in a +startling and momentous triumph. This was nothing less than the +overthrow of Bourbon rule in Sicily and Southern Italy by Garibaldi. +Thanks to Cavour's connivance, this dashing republican organised an +expedition of about 1000 volunteers near Genoa, set sail for Sicily, and +by a few blows shivered the chains of tyranny in that island. It is +noteworthy that British war-ships lent him covert but most important +help at Palermo and again in his crossing to the mainland; this timely +aid and the presence of a band of Britons in his ranks laid the +foundation of that friendship which has ever since united the two +nations. In Calabria the hero met with the feeblest resistance from the +Bourbon troops and the wildest of welcomes from the populace. At Salerno +he took tickets for Naples and entered the enemy's capital by railway +train (September 7). Then he purposed, after routing the Bourbon force +north of the city, to go on and attack the French at Rome and proclaim a +united Italy. + +Cavour took care that he should do no such thing. The Piedmontese +statesman knew when to march onwards and when to halt. As his +compatriot, Manzoni, said of him, "Cavour has all the prudence and all +the imprudence of the true statesman." He had dared and won in 1855-59, +and again in secretly encouraging Garibaldi's venture. Now it was time +to stop in order to consolidate the gains to the national cause. + +The leader of the red-shirts, having done what no king could do, was +thenceforth to be controlled by the monarchy of the north. Victor +Emmanuel came in as the _deus ex machina_; his troops pressed +southwards, occupying the eastern part of the Papal States in their +march, and joined hands with the Garibaldians to the north of Naples, +thus preventing the collision with France which the irregulars would +have brought about. Even as it was, Cavour had hard work to persuade +Napoleon that this was the only way of curbing Garibaldi and preventing +the erection of a South Italian Republic; but finally the French Emperor +looked on uneasily while the Pope's eastern territories were violated, +and while the cause of Italian Unity was assured at the expense of the +Pontiff whom France was officially supporting in Rome. A _plebiscite_, +or mass vote, of the people of Sicily, South Italy, and the eastern and +central parts of the Papal States, was resorted to by Cavour in order to +throw a cloak of legality over these irregular proceedings. The device +pleased Napoleon, and it resulted in an overwhelming vote in favour of +annexation to Victor Emmanuel's kingdom. Thus, in March 1861, the +soldier-king was able amidst universal acclaim to take the title of King +of Italy. Florence was declared to be the capital of the realm (1864), +which embraced all parts of Italy except the Province of Venetia, +pertaining to Austria, and the "Patrimonium Petri"--that is, Rome and +its vicinity,--still held by the Pope and garrisoned by the French. The +former of these was to be regained for _la patria_ in 1866, the latter +in 1870, in consequence of the mighty triumphs then achieved by the +principle of nationality in Prussia and Germany. To these triumphs we +must now briefly advert. + +No one who looked at the state of European politics in 1861, could have +imagined that in less than ten years Prussia would have waged three wars +and humbled the might of Austria and France. At that time she showed no +signs of exceptional vigour: she had as yet produced no leaders so +inspiring as Mazzini and Garibaldi, no statesman so able as Cavour. Her +new king, William, far from arousing the feelings of growing enthusiasm +that centred in Victor Emmanuel, was more and more distrusted and +disliked by Liberals for the policy of militarism on which he had just +embarked. In fact, the Hohenzollern dynasty was passing into a "Conflict +Time" with its Parliament which threatened to impair the influence of +Prussia abroad and to retard her recovery from the period of +humiliations through which she had recently passed. + +A brief recital of those humiliations is desirable as showing, firstly, +the suddenness with which the affairs of a nation may go to ruin in +slack and unskilful hands, and, secondly, the immense results that can +be achieved in a few years by a small band of able men who throw their +whole heart into the work of national regeneration. + +The previous ruler, Frederick William IV., was a gifted and learned man, +but he lacked soundness of judgment and strength of will--qualities +which are of more worth in governing than graces of the intellect. At +the time of the revolutionary outbreaks of 1848 he capitulated to the +Berlin mob and declared for a constitutional regime in which Prussia +should merge herself in Germany; but when the excesses of the democrats +had weakened their authority, he put them down by military force, +refused the German Crown offered him by the popularly elected German +Parliament assembled at Frankfurt-on-Main (April 1849); and thereupon +attempted to form a smaller union of States, namely, Prussia, Saxony, +and Hanover. This Three Kings' League, as it was called, soon came to +an end; for it did not satisfy the nationalists who wished to see +Germany united, the constitutionalists who aimed at the supremacy of +Parliament, or the friends of the old order of things. The vacillations +of Frederick William and the unpractical theorisings of the German +Parliament at Frankfurt having aroused general disgust, Austria found +little difficulty in restoring the power of the old Germanic +Confederation in September, 1850. Strong in her alliance with Russia, +she next compelled Frederick William to sign the Convention of Olmuetz +(Nov. 1850). By this humiliating compact he agreed to forbear helping +the German nationalists in Schleswig-Holstein to shake off the +oppressive rule of the Danes; to withdraw Prussian troops from +Hesse-Cassel and Baden, where strifes had broken out; and to acknowledge +the supremacy of the old Federal Diet under the headship of Austria. +Thus, it seemed that the Prussian monarchy was a source of weakness and +disunion for North Germany, and that Austria, backed up by the might of +Russia, must long continue to lord it over the cumbrous Germanic +Confederation. + +But a young country squire, named Bismarck, even then resolved that the +Prussian monarchy should be the means of strengthening and binding +together the Fatherland. The resolve bespoke the patriotism of a sturdy, +hopeful nature; and the young Bismarck was nothing if not patriotic, +sturdy, and hopeful. The son of an ancient family in the Mark of +Brandenburg, he brought to his life-work powers inherited from a line of +fighting ancestors; and his mind was no less robust than his body. Quick +at mastering a mass of details, he soon saw into the heart of a problem, +and his solution of it was marked both by unfailing skill and by sound +common sense as to the choice of men and means. In some respects he +resembles Napoleon the Great. Granted that he was his inferior in the +width of vision and the versatility of gifts that mark a world-genius, +yet he was his equal in diplomatic resourcefulness and in the power of +dealing lightning strokes; while his possession of the priceless gift of +moderation endowed his greatest political achievements with a soundness +and solidity never possessed by those of the mighty conqueror who +"sought to give the _mot d'ordre_ to the universe." If the figure of the +Prussian does not loom so large on the canvas of universal history as +that of the Corsican--if he did not tame a Revolution, remodel society, +and reorganise a Continent--be it remembered that he made a United +Germany, while Napoleon the Great left France smaller and weaker than he +found her. + +Bismarck's first efforts, like those of Cavour for Sardinia, were +directed to the task of restoring the prestige of his State. Early in +his official career, the Prussian patriot urged the expediency of +befriending Russia during the Crimean War, and he thus helped on that +_rapprochement_ between Berlin and St. Petersburg which brought the +mighty triumphs of 1866 and 1870 within the range of possibility. In +1857 Frederick William became insane; and his brother William took the +reins of Government as Regent, and early in 1861 as King. The new ruler +was less gifted than his unfortunate brother; but his homely common +sense and tenacious will strengthened Prussian policy where it had been +weakest. He soon saw the worth of Bismarck, employed him in high +diplomatic positions, and when the royal proposals for strengthening the +army were decisively rejected by the Prussian House of Representatives, +he speedily sent for Bismarck to act as Minister-President (Prime +Minister) and "tame" the refractory Parliament. The constitutional +crisis was becoming more and more acute when a great national question +came into prominence owing to the action of the Danes in +Schleswig-Holstein affairs. + +Without entering into the very tangled web of customs, treaties, and +dynastic claims that made up the Schleswig-Holstein question, we may +here state that those Duchies were by ancient law very closely connected +together, that the King of Denmark was only Duke of Schleswig-Holstein, +and that the latter duchy, wholly German in population, formed part of +the Germanic Confederation. Latterly the fervent nationalists in +Denmark, while leaving Holstein to its German connections, had resolved +thoroughly to "Danify" Schleswig, the northern half of which was wholly +Danish, and they pressed on this policy by harsh and intolerant +measures, making it difficult or well-nigh impossible for the Germans to +have public worship in their own tongue and to secure German teachers +for their children in the schools. Matters were already in a very +strained state, when shortly before the death of King Frederick VII. of +Denmark (November, 1863) the Rigsraad at Copenhagen sanctioned a +constitution for Schleswig, which would practically have made it a part +of the Danish monarchy. The King gave his assent to it, an act which his +successor, Christian IX., ratified. + +Now, this action violated the last treaty--that signed by the Powers at +London in 1852, which settled the affairs of the Duchies; and Bismarck +therefore had strong ground for appealing to the Powers concerned, as +also to the German Confederation, against this breach of treaty +obligations. The Powers, especially England and France, sought to set +things straight, but the efforts of our Foreign Minister, Lord John +Russell, had no effect. The German Confederation also refused to take +any steps about Schleswig as being outside its jurisdiction. Bismarck +next persuaded Austria to help Prussia in defeating Danish designs on +that duchy. The Danes, on the other hand, counted on the unofficial +expressions of sympathy which came from the people of Great Britain and +France at sight of a small State menaced by two powerful monarchies. In +fact, the whole situation was complicated by this explosion of feeling, +which seemed to the Danes to portend the armed intervention of the +Western States, especially England, on their behalf. As far as is known, +no official assurance to that effect ever went forth from London. In +fact, it is certain that Queen Victoria absolutely forbade any such +step; but the mischief done by sentimental orators, heedless +newspaper-editors, and factious busybodies, could not be undone. As Lord +John Russell afterwards stated in a short "Essay on the Policy of +England": "It pleased some English advisers of great influence to +meddle in this affair; they were successful in thwarting the British +Government, and in the end, with the professed view, and perhaps the +real intention, of helping Denmark, their friendship tended to deprive +her of Holstein and Schleswig altogether." This final judgment of a +veteran statesman is worth quoting as showing his sense of the mischief +done by well-meant but misguided sympathy, which pushed the Danes on to +ruin and embittered our relations with Prussia for many years. + +Not that the conduct of the German Powers was flawless. On January 16, +1864, they sent to Copenhagen a demand for the withdrawal of the +constitution for Schleswig within two days. The Danish Foreign Minister +pointed out that, as the Rigsraad was not in session, this could not +possibly be done within two days. In this last step, then, the German +Powers were undoubtedly the aggressors[1]. The Prussian troops were +ready near the River Eider, and at once invaded Schleswig. The Danes +were soon beaten on the mainland; then a pause occurred, during which a +Conference of the Powers concerned was held at London. It has been +proved by the German historian, von Sybel, that the first serious +suggestion to Prussia that she should take both the Duchies came +secretly from Napoleon III. It was in vain that Lord John Russell +suggested a sensible compromise, namely, the partition of Schleswig +between Denmark and Germany according to the language-frontier inside +the Duchy. To this the belligerents demurred on points of detail, the +Prussian representative asserting that he would not leave a single +German under Danish rule. The war was therefore resumed, and ended in a +complete defeat for the weaker State, which finally surrendered both +Duchies to Austria and Prussia (1864)[2]. + +[1] Lord Wodehouse (afterwards Earl of Kimberley) was at that time sent +on a special mission to Copenhagen. When his official correspondence is +published, it will probably throw light on many points. + +[2] Sybel, _Die Begruendung des deutschen Reiches_, vol. iii. pp. +299-344; Debidour, _Hist. diplomatique de l'Europe_, vol. ii. pp. +261-273; Lowe, _Life of Bismarck_, vol. i. chap. vi.; Headlam, +_Bismarck_, chap. viii.; Lord Malmesbury, _Memoirs of an ex-Minister_ +pp. 584-593 (small edition); Spencer Walpole, _Life of Lord J. Russell_, +vol. ii. pp. 396-411. + +In several respects the cause of ruin to Denmark in 1863-64 bears a +remarkable resemblance to that which produced war in South Africa in +1899, viz. high-handed action of a minority towards men whom they +treated as Outlanders, the stiff-necked obstinacy of the smaller State, +and reliance on the vehement but (probably) unofficial offers of help or +intervention by other nations. + +The question of the sharing of the Duchies now formed one of the causes +of the far greater war between the victors; but, in truth, it was only +part of the much larger question, which had agitated Germany for +centuries, whether the balance of power should belong to the North or +the South. Bismarck also saw that the time was nearly ripe for settling +this matter once for all in favour of Prussia; but he had hard work even +to persuade his own sovereign; while the Prussian Parliament, as well as +public opinion throughout Germany, was violently hostile to his schemes +and favoured the claims of the young Duke of Augustenburg to the +Duchies--claims that had much show of right. Matters were patched up for +a time between the two German States, by the Convention of Gastein +(August 1865), while in reality each prepared for war and sought to +gain allies. + +Here again Bismarck was successful. After vainly seeking to _buy_ +Venetia from the Austrian Court, Italy agreed to side with Prussia +against that Power in order to wrest by force a province which she could +not hope to gain peaceably. Russia, too, was friendly to the Court of +Berlin, owing to the help which the latter had given her in crushing the +formidable revolt of the Poles in 1863. It remained to keep France +quiet. In this Bismarck thought he had succeeded by means of interviews +which he held with Napoleon III. at Biarritz (Nov. 1865). What there +occurred is not clearly known. That Bismarck played on the Emperor's +foible for oppressed nationalities, in the case of Italy, is fairly +certain; that he fed him with hopes of gaining Belgium, or a slice of +German land, is highly probable, and none the less so because he later +on indignantly denied in the Reichstag that he ever "held out the +prospect to anybody of ceding a single German village, or even as much +as a clover-field." In any case Napoleon seems to have promised to +observe neutrality--not because he loved Prussia, but because he +expected the German Powers to wear one another out and thus leave him +master of the situation. In common with most of the wiseacres of those +days he believed that Prussia and Italy would ultimately fall before the +combined weight of Austria and of the German States, which closely +followed her in the Confederation; whereupon he could step in and +dictate his own terms[3]. + +[3] Busch, _Our Chancellor_, vol. ii. p. 17 (Eng. edit.); Debidour, +_Histoire diplomatique de l'Europe (1814-1878)_, vol ii. pp. 291-293. +Lord Loftus in his _Diplomatic Reminiscences_ (vol. ii. p. 280) says: +"So satisfied was Bismarck that he could count on the neutrality of +France, that no defensive military measures were taken on the Rhine and +western frontier. He had no fears of Russia on the eastern frontier, and +was therefore able to concentrate the military might of Prussia against +Austria and her South German Allies." + +Light has been thrown on the bargainings between Italy and Prussia by +the _Memoirs of General Govone_, who found Bismarck a hard bargainer. + +Bismarck and the leaders of the Prussian army had few doubts as to the +result. They were determined to force on the war, and early in June 1866 +brought forward proposals at the Frankfurt Diet for the "reform" of the +German Confederation, the chief of them being the exclusion of Austria, +the establishment of a German Parliament elected by manhood suffrage, +and the formation of a North German army commanded by the King +of Prussia. + +A great majority of the Federal Diet rejected these proposals, and war +speedily broke out, Austria being supported by nearly all the German +States except the two Mecklenburgs. + +The weight of numbers was against Prussia, even though she had the help +of the Italians operating against Venetia. On that side Austria was +completely successful, as also in a sea-fight near Lissa in the +Adriatic; but in the north the Hapsburgs and their German allies soon +found out that organisation, armament, and genius count for more than +numbers. The great organiser, von Roon, had brought Prussia's citizen +army to a degree of efficiency that surprised every one; and the +quick-firing "needle-gun" dealt havoc and terror among the enemy. Using +to the full the advantage of her central position against the German +States, Prussia speedily worsted their isolated and badly-handled +forces, while her chief armies overthrew those of Austria and Saxony in +Bohemia. The Austrian plan of campaign had been to invade Prussia by two +armies--a comparatively small force advancing from Cracow as a base into +Silesia, while another, acting from Olmuetz, advanced through Bohemia to +join the Saxons and march on Berlin, some 50,000 Bavarians joining them +in Bohemia for the same enterprise. This design speedily broke down +owing to the short-sighted timidity of the Bavarian Government, which +refused to let its forces leave their own territory; the lack of railway +facilities in the Austrian Empire also hampered the moving of two large +armies to the northern frontier. Above all, the swift and decisive +movements of the Prussians speedily drove the allies to act on the +defensive--itself a grave misfortune in war. + +Meanwhile the Prussian strategist, von Moltke, was carrying out a far +more incisive plan of operations--that of sending three Prussian armies +into the middle of Bohemia, and there forming a great mass which would +sweep away all obstacles from the road to Vienna. This design received +prompt and skilful execution. Saxony was quickly overrun, and the +irruption of three great armies into Bohemia compelled the Austrians and +their Saxon allies hurriedly to alter their plans. After suffering +several reverses in the north of Bohemia, their chief array under +Benedek barred the way of the two northern Prussian armies on the +heights north of the town of Koeniggraetz. On the morning of July 3 the +defenders long beat off all frontal attacks with heavy loss; but about 2 +P.M. the Army of Silesia, under the Crown Prince Frederick of Prussia, +after a forced march of twelve miles, threw itself on their right flank, +where Benedek expected no very serious onset. After desperate fighting +the Army of Silesia carried the village of Chlum in the heart of the +Austrian position, and compelled Austrians and Saxons to a hurried +retreat over the Elbe. In this the Austrian infantry was saved from +destruction by the heroic stand made by the artillery. Even so, the +allies lost more than 13,000 killed and wounded, 22,000 prisoners, and +187 guns[4]. + +[4] Sybel, _Die Begruendung des deutschen Reiches_, vol. v. pp. 174-205; +_Journals of Field Marshal Count von Blumenthal for 1866 and 1871_ (Eng. +edit.), pp. 37-44. + +Koeniggraetz (or Sadowa, as it is often called) decided the whole +campaign. The invaders now advanced rapidly towards Vienna, and at the +town of Nikolsburg concluded the Preliminaries of Peace with Austria +(July 26), whereupon a mandate came from Paris, bidding them stop. In +fact, the Emperor of the French offered his intervention in a manner +most threatening to the victors. He sought to detach Italy from the +Prussian alliance by the offer of Venetia as a left-handed present from +himself--an offer which the Italian Government subsequently refused. + +To understand how Napoleon III. came to change front and belie his +earlier promises, one must look behind the scenes. Enough is already +known to show that the Emperor's hand was forced by his Ministers and by +the Parisian Press, probably also by the Empress Eugenie. Though +desirous, apparently, of befriending Prussia, he had already yielded to +their persistent pleas urging him to stay the growth of the Protestant +Power of North Germany. On June 10, at the outbreak of the war, he +secretly concluded a treaty with Austria, holding out to her the +prospect of recovering the great province of Silesia (torn from her by +Frederick the Great in 1740) in return for a magnanimous cession of +Venetia to Italy. The news of Koeniggraetz led to a violent outburst of +anti-Prussian feeling; but Napoleon refused to take action at once, when +it might have been very effective. + +The best plan for the French Government would have been to send to the +Rhine all the seasoned troops left available by Napoleon III.'s +ill-starred Mexican enterprise, so as to help the hard-pressed South +German forces, offering also the armed mediation of France to the +combatants. In that case Prussia must have drawn back, and Napoleon III. +could have dictated his own terms to Central Europe. But his earlier +leanings towards Prussia and Italy, the advice of Prince Napoleon +("Plon-Plon") and Lavalette, and the wheedlings of the Prussian +ambassador as to compensations which France might gain as a set-off to +Prussia's aggrandisement, told on the French Emperor's nature, always +somewhat sluggish and then prostrated by severe internal pain; with the +result that he sent his proposals for a settlement of the points in +dispute, but took no steps towards enforcing them. A fortnight thus +slipped away, during which the Prussians reaped the full fruits of their +triumph at Koeniggraetz; and it was not until July 29, three days after +the Preliminaries of Peace were signed, that the French Foreign +Minister, Drouyn de Lhuys, worried his master, then prostrate with pain +at Vichy, into sanctioning the following demands from victorious +Prussia: the cession to France of the Rhenish Palatinate (belonging to +Bavaria), the south-western part of Hesse Darmstadt, and that part of +Prussia's Rhine-Province lying in the valley of the Saar which she had +acquired after Waterloo. This would have brought within the French +frontier the great fortress of Mainz (Mayence); but the great mass of +these gains, it will be observed, would have been at the expense of +South German States, whose cause France proclaimed her earnest desire to +uphold against the encroaching power of Prussia. + +Bismarck took care to have an official copy of these demands in writing, +the use of which will shortly appear; and having procured this precious +document, he defied the French envoy, telling him that King William, +rather than agree to such a surrender of German land, would make peace +with Austria and the German States on any terms, and invade France at +the head of the forces of a united Germany. This reply caused another +change of front at Napoleon's Court. The demands were disavowed and the +Foreign Minister, Drouyn de Lhuys, resigned[5]. + +[5] Sybel, _op. cit._ vol. v. pp. 365-374. Debidour, _op. cit._ vol. ii. +pp. 315-318. See too volume viii. of Ollivier's work, _L'Empire +liberal_, published in 1904; and M. de la Gorce's work, _Histoire du +second Empire_, vol. vi. (Paris 1903). + +The completeness of Prussia's triumph over Austria and her German +allies, together with the preparations of the Hungarians for revolt, +decided the Court of Vienna to accept the Prussian terms which were +embodied in the Treaty of Prague (Aug. 23); they were, the direct +cession of Venetia to Italy; the exclusion of Austria from German +affairs and her acceptance of the changes there pending; the cession to +Prussia of Schleswig-Holstein; and the payment of 20,000,000 thalers +(about L3,000,000) as war indemnity. The lenience of these conditions +was to have a very noteworthy result, namely, the speedy reconciliation +of the two Powers: within twenty years they were firmly united in the +Triple Alliance with Italy (see Chapter X.). + +Some difficulties stood in the way of peace between Prussia and her late +enemies in the German Confederation, especially Bavaria. These last were +removed when Bismarck privately disclosed to the Bavarian Foreign +Minister the secret demand made by France for the cession of the +Bavarian Palatinate. In the month of August, the South German States, +Bavaria, Wuertemberg and Baden, accepted Prussia's terms; whereby they +paid small war indemnities and recognised the new constitution of +Germany. Outwardly they formed a South German Confederation; but this +had a very shadowy existence; and the three States by secret treaties +with Prussia agreed to place their armies and all military arrangements, +in case of war, under the control of the King of Prussia. Thus within a +month from the close of "the Seven Weeks' War," the whole of Germany was +quietly but firmly bound to common action in military matters; and the +actions of France left little doubt as to the need of these timely +precautions. + +On those German States which stood in the way of Prussia's territorial +development and had shown marked hostility, Bismarck bore hard. The +Kingdom of Hanover, Electoral Hesse (Hesse-Cassel), the Duchy of Nassau, +and the Free City of Frankfurt were annexed outright, Prussia thereby +gaining direct contact with her Westphalian and Rhenish Provinces. The +absorption of Frankfurt-on-the-Main, and the formation of a new league, +the North German Confederation, swept away all the old federal +machinery, and marked out Berlin, not Vienna or Frankfurt, as the future +governing centre of the Fatherland. It was doubtless a perception of the +vast gains to the national cause which prompted the Prussian Parliament +to pass a Bill of Indemnity exonerating the King's Ministers for the +illegal acts committed by them during the "Conflict Time" +(1861-66)--acts which saved Prussia in spite of her Parliament. + +Constitutional freedom likewise benefited largely by the results of the +war. The new North German Confederation was based avowedly on manhood +suffrage, not because either King William or Bismarck loved democracy, +but because after lately pledging themselves to it as the groundwork of +reform of the old Confederation, they could not draw back in the hour of +triumph. As Bismarck afterwards confessed to his Secretary, Dr. Busch, +"I accepted universal suffrage, but with reluctance, as a Frankfurt +tradition" (_i.e._ of the democratic Parliament of Frankfurt in +1848)[6]. All the lands, therefore, between the Niemen and the Main were +bound together in a Confederation based on constitutional principles, +though the governing powers of the King and his Ministers continued to +be far larger than is the case in Great Britain. To this matter we shall +recur when we treat of the German Empire, formed by the union of the +North and South German Confederations of 1866. + +[6] Busch, _Our Chancellor_, vol. ii. p. 196 (English edit.). + +Austria also was soon compelled to give way before the persistent +demands of the Hungarian patriots for their ancient constitution, which +happily blended monarchy and democracy. Accordingly, the centralised +Hapsburg monarchy was remodelled by the _Ausgleich_ (compromise) of +1867, and became the Dual-Monarchy of Austria-Hungary, the two parts of +the realm being ruled quite separately for most purposes of government, +and united only for those of army organisation, foreign policy, and +finance. Parliamentary control became dominant in each part of the +Empire; and the grievances resulting from autocratic or bureaucratic +rule vanished from Hungary. They disappeared also from Hanover and +Hesse-Cassel, where the Guelf sovereigns and Electors had generally +repressed popular movements. + +Greatest of all the results of the war of 1866, however, was the gain to +the national cause in Germany and Italy. Peoples that had long been +divided were now in the brief space of three months brought within sight +of the long-wished-for unity. The rush of these events blinded men to +their enduring import and produced an impression that the Prussian +triumph was like that of Napoleon I., too sudden and brilliant to last. +Those who hazarded this verdict forgot that his political arrangements +for Europe violated every instinct of national solidarity; while those +of 1866 served to group the hitherto divided peoples of North Germany +and Italy around the monarchies that had proved to be the only possible +rallying points in their respective countries. It was this harmonising +of the claims and aspirations of monarchy, nationality, and democracy +that gave to the settlement of 1866 its abiding importance, and fitted +the two peoples for the crowning triumph of 1870. + + + + +CHAPTER I + +THE CAUSES OF THE FRANCO-GERMAN WAR + + "After the fatal year 1866, the Empire was in a state of + decadence."--L. GREGOIRE, _Histoire de France_. + + +The irony of history is nowhere more manifest than in the curious +destiny which called a Napoleon III. to the place once occupied by +Napoleon I., and at the very time when the national movements, +unwittingly called to vigorous life by the great warrior, were attaining +to the full strength of manhood. Napoleon III. was in many ways a +well-meaning dreamer, who, unluckily for himself, allowed his dreams to +encroach on his waking moments. In truth, his sluggish but very +persistent mind never saw quite clearly where dreams must give way to +realities; or, as M. de Falloux phrased it, "He does not know the +difference between dreaming and thinking[7]." Thus his policy showed an +odd mixture of generous haziness and belated practicality. + +[7] _Notes from a Diary, 1851-1872_, by Sir M.E. Grant Duff, vol. i. p. +120. + +Long study of his uncle's policy showed him, rightly enough, that it +erred in trampling down the feeling of nationality in Germany and +elsewhere. The nephew resolved to avoid this mistake and to pose as the +champion of the oppressed and divided peoples of Italy, Germany, Poland, +and the Balkan Peninsula--a programme that promised to appeal to the +ideal aspirations of the French, to embarrass the dynasties that had +overthrown the first Napoleon, and to yield substantial gains for his +nephew. Certainly it did so in the case of Italy; his championship of +the Roumanians also helped on the making of that interesting +Principality (1861) and gained the good-will of Russia; but he speedily +forfeited this by his wholly ineffective efforts on behalf of the Poles +in 1863. His great mistakes, however, were committed in and after the +year 1863, when he plunged into Mexican politics with the chimerical aim +of founding a Roman Catholic Empire in Central America, and favoured the +rise of Prussia in connection with the Schleswig-Holstein question. By +the former of these he locked up no small part of his army in Mexico +when he greatly needed it on the Rhine; by the latter he helped on the +rise of the vigorous North German Power. + +As we have seen, he secretly advised Prussia to take both Schleswig and +Holstein, thereby announcing his wish for the effective union of Germans +with the one great State composed almost solely of Germans. "I shall +always be consistent in my conduct," he said. "If I have fought for the +independence of Italy, if I have lifted up my voice for Polish +nationality, I cannot have other sentiments in Germany, or obey other +principles." This declaration bespoke the doctrinaire rather than the +statesman. Untaught by the clamour which French Chauvinists and ardent +Catholics had raised against his armed support of the Italian national +cause in 1859, he now proposed to further the aggrandisement of the +Protestant North German Power which had sought to partition France +in 1815. + +The clamour aroused by his leanings towards Prussia in 1864-66 was +naturally far more violent, in proportion as the interests of France +were more closely at stake. Prussia held the Rhine Province; and French +patriots, who clung to the doctrine of the "natural frontiers"--the +Ocean, Pyrenees, Alps, and Rhine--looked on her as the natural enemy. +They pointed out that millions of Frenchmen had shed their blood in the +Revolutionary and Napoleonic wars to win and to keep the Rhine boundary; +and their most eloquent spokesman, M. Thiers, who had devoted his +historical gifts to glorifying those great days, passionately declaimed +against the policy of helping on the growth of the hereditary foe. + +We have already seen the results of this strife between the pro-Prussian +foibles of the Emperor and the eager prejudices of Frenchmen, whose love +of oppressed and divided nations grew in proportion to their distance +from France, and changed to suspicion or hatred in the case of her +neighbours. In 1866, under the breath of ministerial arguments and +oratorical onslaughts Napoleon III.'s policy weakly wavered, thereby +giving to Bismarck's statecraft a decisive triumph all along the line. +In vain did he in the latter part of that year remind the Prussian +statesman of his earlier promises (always discreetly vague) of +compensation for France, and throw out diplomatic feelers for Belgium, +or at any rate Luxemburg[8]. In vain did M. Thiers declare in the +Chamber of Deputies that France, while recognising accomplished facts in +Germany, ought "firmly to declare that we will not allow them to go +further" (March 14, 1867). Bismarck replied to this challenge of the +French orator by publishing five days later the hitherto secret military +alliances concluded with the South German States in August 1866. +Thenceforth France knew that a war with Prussia would be war with a +united Germany. + +[8] In 1867 Bismarck's promises went so far as the framing of a secret +compact with France, one article of which stated that Prussia would not +object to the annexation of Belgium by France. The agreement was first +published by the _Times_ on July 25, 1870, Bismarck then divulging the +secret so as to inflame public opinion against France. + +In the following year the Zollverein, or German Customs' Union (which +had been gradually growing since 1833), took a definitely national form +in a Customs' Parliament which assembled in April 1868, thus unifying +Germany for purposes of trade as well as those of war. This sharp rebuff +came at a time when Napoleon's throne was tottering from the utter +collapse of his Mexican expedition; when, too, he more than ever needed +popular support in France for the beginnings of a more constitutional +rule. Early in 1867 he sought to buy Luxemburg from Holland. This action +aroused a storm of wrath in Prussia, which had the right to garrison +Luxemburg; but the question was patched up by a Conference of the Powers +at London, the Duchy being declared neutral territory under the +guarantee of Europe; the fortifications of its capital were also to be +demolished, and the Prussian garrison withdrawn. This success for French +diplomacy was repeated in Italy, where the French troops supporting the +Pope crushed the efforts of Garibaldi and his irregulars to capture +Rome, at the sanguinary fight of Mentana (November 3, 1867). The +official despatch, stating that the new French rifle, the _chassepot_, +"had done wonders," spread jubilation through France and a sharp +anti-Gallic sentiment throughout Italy. + +And while Italy heaved with longings for her natural capital, popular +feelings in France and North Germany made steadily for war. + +Before entering upon the final stages of the dispute, it may be well to +take a bird's-eye view of the condition of the chief Powers in so far as +it explains their attitude towards the great struggle. + +The condition of French politics was strangely complex. The Emperor had +always professed that he was the elect of France, and would ultimately +crown his political edifice with the corner-stone of constitutional +liberty. Had he done so in the successful years 1855-61, possibly his +dynasty might have taken root. He deferred action, however, until the +darker years that came after 1866. In 1868 greater freedom was allowed +to the Press and in the case of public meetings. The General Election of +the spring of 1869 showed large gains to the Opposition, and decided the +Emperor to grant to the Corps Legislatif the right of initiating laws +concurrently with himself, and he declared that Ministers should be +responsible to it (September 1869). + +These and a few other changes marked the transition from autocracy to +the "Liberal Empire." One of the champions of constitutional principles, +M. Emile Ollivier, formed a Cabinet to give effect to the new policy, +and the Emperor, deeming the time ripe for consolidating his power on a +democratic basis, consulted the country in a _plebiscite_, or mass vote, +primarily as to their judgment on the recent changes, but implicitly as +to their confidence in the imperial system as a whole. His skill in +joining together two topics that were really distinct, gained him a +tactical victory. More than 7,350,000 affirmative votes were given, as +against 1,572,000 negatives; while 1,900,000 voters registered no vote. +This success at the polls emboldened the supporters of the Empire; and +very many of them, especially, it is thought, the Empress Eugenie, +believed that only one thing remained in order to place the Napoleonic +dynasty on a lasting basis--that was, a successful war. + +Champions of autocracy pointed out that the growth of Radicalism +coincided with the period of military failures and diplomatic slights. +Let Napoleon III., they said in effect, imitate the policy of his uncle, +who, as long as he dazzled France by triumphs, could afford to laugh at +the efforts of constitution-mongers. The big towns might prate of +liberty; but what France wanted was glory and strong government. Such +were their pleas: there was much in the past history of France to +support them. The responsible advisers of the Emperor determined to take +a stronger tone in foreign affairs, while the out-and-out Bonapartists +jealously looked for any signs of official weakness so that they might +undermine the Ollivier Ministry and hark back to absolutism. When two +great parties in a State make national prestige a catchword of the +political game, peace cannot be secure: that was the position of France +in the early part of 1870[9]. + +[9] See Ollivier's great work, _L'Empire liberal_, for full details of +this time. + +The eve of the Franco-German War was a time of great importance for the +United Kingdom. The Reform Bill of 1867 gave a great accession of power +to the Liberal Party; and the General Election of November 1868 speedily +led to the resignation of the Disraeli Cabinet and the accession of the +Gladstone Ministry to power. This portended change in other directions +than home affairs. The tradition of a spirited foreign policy died with +Lord Palmerston in 1865. With the entry of John Bright to the new +Cabinet peace at all costs became the dominant note of British +statesmanship. There was much to be said in favour of this. England +needed a time of rest in order to cope with the discontent of Ireland +and the problems brought about by the growth of democracy and +commercialism in the larger island. The disestablishment and partial +disendowment of the Protestant Church in Ireland (July 1869), the Irish +Land Act (August 1870), and the Education Act of 1870, showed the +preoccupation of the Ministry for home affairs; while the readiness with +which, a little later, they complied with all the wishes of the United +States in the "Alabama" case, equally proclaimed their pacific +intentions. England, which in 1860 had exercised so powerful an +influence on the Italian national question, was for five years a factor +of small account in European affairs. Far from pleasing the combatants, +our neutrality annoyed both of them. The French accused England of +"deserting" Napoleon III. in his time of need--a charge that has lately +been revived by M. Hanotaux. To this it is only needful to reply that +the French Emperor entered into alliance with us at the time of the +Crimean War merely for his own objects, and allowed all friendly feeling +to be ended by French threats of an invasion of England in 1858 and his +shabby treatment of Italy in the matter of Savoy and Nice a year later. +On his side, Bismarck also complained that our feeling for the German +cause went no further than "theoretical sympathy," and that "during the +war England never compromised herself so far in our favour as to +endanger her friendship with France. On the contrary." These vague and +enigmatic charges at bottom only express the annoyance of the combatants +at their failure to draw neutrals into the strife[10]. + +[10] Hanotaux, _Contemporary France_, vol. i. p. 9 (Eng. ed.); +_Bismarck: his Reflections and Reminiscences,_ vol. ii. p. 61. The +popular Prussian view about England found expression in the comic paper +_Kladderdatsch_:-- + +Deutschland beziehe billige Sympathien Und Frankreich theures +Kriegsmateriel. + + +The traditions of the United States, of course, forbade their +intervention in the Franco-Prussian dispute. By an article of their +political creed termed the Monroe Doctrine, they asserted their resolve +not to interfere in European affairs and to prevent the interference of +any strictly European State in those of the New World. It was on this +rather vague doctrine that they cried "hands off" from Mexico to the +French Emperor; and the abandonment of his _protege_, the so-called +Emperor Maximilian, by French troops, brought about the death of that +unhappy prince and a sensible decline in the prestige of his patron +(June 1867). + +Russia likewise remembered Napoleon III.'s championship of the Poles in +1863, which, however Platonic in its nature, caused the Czar some +embarrassment. Moreover, King William of Prussia had soothed the Czar's +feelings, ruffled by the dethroning of three German dynasties in 1866, +by a skilful reply which alluded to his (King William's) desire to be of +service to Russian interests elsewhere--a hint which the diplomatists of +St. Petersburg remembered in 1870 to some effect. + +For the rest, the Czar Alexander II. (1855-81) and his Ministers were +still absorbed in the internal policy of reform, which in the sixties +freed the serfs and gave Russia new judicial and local institutions, +doomed to be swept away in the reaction following the murder of that +enlightened ruler. The Russian Government therefore pledged itself to +neutrality, but in a sense favourable to Prussia. The Czar ascribed the +Crimean War to the ambition of Napoleon III., and remembered the +friendship of Prussia at that time, as also in the Polish Revolt of +1863[11]. Bismarck's policy now brought its reward. + +[11] See Sir H. Rumbold's _Recollections of a Diplomatist_ (First +Series), vol. ii. p. 292, for the Czar's hostility to France in 1870. + +The neutrality of Russia is always a matter of the utmost moment for the +Central Powers in any war on their western frontiers. Their efforts +against Revolutionary France in 1792-94 failed chiefly because of the +ambiguous attitude of the Czarina Catherine II.; and the collapse of +Frederick William IV.'s policy in 1848-51 was due to the hostility of +his eastern neighbour. In fact, the removal of anxiety about her open +frontier on the east was now worth a quarter of a million of men +to Prussia. + +But the Czar's neutrality was in one matter distinctly friendly to his +uncle, King William of Prussia. It is an open secret that unmistakable +hints went from St. Petersburg to Vienna to the effect that, if Austria +drew the sword for Napoleon III. she would have to reckon with an +irruption of the Russians into her open Galician frontier. Probably this +accounts for the conduct of the Hapsburg Power, which otherwise is +inexplicable. A war of revenge against Prussia seemed to be the natural +step to take. True, the Emperor Francis Joseph had small cause to like +Napoleon III. The loss of Lombardy in 1859 still rankled in the breast +of every patriotic Austrian; and the suspicions which that enigmatical +ruler managed to arouse, prevented any definite agreement resulting from +the meeting of the two sovereigns at Salzburg in 1867. + +The relations of France and Austria were still in the same uncertain +state before the War of 1870. The foreign policy of Austria was in the +hands of Count Beust, a bitter foe of Prussia; but after the concession +of constitutional rule to Hungary by the compromise (_Ausgleich_) of +1867, the Dual Monarchy urgently needed rest, especially as its army was +undergoing many changes. The Chancellor's action was therefore clogged +on all sides. Nevertheless, when the Luxemburg affair of 1867 brought +France and Prussia near to war, Napoleon began to make advances to the +Court of Vienna. How far they went is not known. Beust has asserted in +his correspondence with the French Foreign Minister, the Duc de Gramont +(formerly ambassador at Vienna), that they never were more than +discussions, and that they ended in 1869 without any written agreement. +The sole understanding was to the effect that the policy of both States +should be friendly and pacific, Austria reserving the right to remain +neutral if France were compelled to make war. The two Empires further +promised not to make any engagement with a third Power without informing +the other. + +This statement is not very convincing. States do not usually bind +themselves in the way just described, unless they have some advantageous +agreement with the Power which has the first claim on their alliance. It +is noteworthy, however, that the Duc de Gramont, in the correspondence +alluded to above, admits that, as Ambassador and as Foreign Minister of +France, he never had to claim the support of Austria in the war with +Prussia[12]. + +[12] _Memoirs of Count Beust_, vol. ii. pp. 358-359 (Appendix D, Eng. +edit.). + +How are we to reconcile these statements with the undoubted fact that +the Emperor Napoleon certainly expected help from Austria and also from +Italy? The solution of the riddle seems to be that Napoleon, as also +Francis Joseph and Victor Emmanuel, kept their Foreign Ministers in the +dark on many questions of high policy, which they transacted either by +private letters among themselves, or through military men who had their +confidence. The French and Italian sovereigns certainly employed these +methods, the latter because he was far more French in sympathy than his +Ministers. + +As far back as the year 1868, Victor Emmanuel made overtures to Napoleon +with a view to alliance, the chief aim of which, from his standpoint, +was to secure the evacuation of Rome by the French troops, and the gain +of the Eternal City for the national cause. Prince Napoleon lent his +support to this scheme, and from an article written by him we know that +the two sovereigns discussed the matter almost entirely by means of +confidential letters[13]. These discussions went on up to the month of +June 1869. Francis Joseph, on hearing of them, urged the French Emperor +to satisfy Italy, and thus pave the way for an alliance between the +three Powers against Prussia. Nothing definite came of the affair, and +chiefly, it would seem, owing to the influence of the Empress Eugenie +and the French clerics. She is said to have remarked: "Better the +Prussians in Paris than the Italian troops in Rome." The diplomatic +situation therefore remained vague, though in the second week of July +1870, the Emperor again took up the threads which, with greater firmness +and foresight, he might have woven into a firm design. + +[13] _Revue des deux Mondes_ for April 1, 1878. + +The understanding between the three Powers advanced only in regard to +military preparations. The Austrian Archduke Albrecht, the victor of +Custoza, burned to avenge the defeat of Koeniggraetz, and with this aim in +view visited Paris in February to March 1870. He then proposed to +Napoleon an invasion of North Germany by the armies of France, Austria, +and Italy. The French Emperor developed the plan by more specific +overtures which he made in the month of June; but his Ministers were so +far in the dark as to these military proposals that they were then +suggesting the reduction of the French army by 10,000 men, while +Ollivier, the Prime Minister, on June 30 declared to the French Chamber +that peace had never been better assured[14]. + +[14] Seignobos, _A Political History of Contemporary Europe_, vol. ii. +pp. 806-807 (Eng. edit.). Oncken, _Zeitalter des Kaisers Wilhelm_ (vol. +i. pp. 720-740), tries to prove that there was a deep conspiracy against +Prussia. I am not convinced by his evidence. + +And yet on that same day General Lebrun, aide-de-camp to the Emperor, +was drawing up at Paris a confidential report of the mission with which +he had lately been entrusted to the Austrian military authorities. From +that report we take the following particulars. On arriving at Vienna, he +had three private interviews with the Archduke Albrecht, and set before +him the desirability of a joint invasion of North Germany in the autumn +of that year. To this the Archduke demurred, on the ground that such a +campaign ought to begin in the spring if the full fruits of victory were +to be gathered in before the short days came. Austria and Italy, he +said, could not place adequate forces in the field in less than six +weeks owing to lack of railways[15]. + +[15] _Souvenirs militaires_, by General B.L.J. Lebrun (Paris 1895), pp. +95-148. + +Developing his own views, the Archduke then suggested that it +would be desirable for France to undertake the war against +North Germany not later than the middle of March 1871, Austria +and Italy at the same time beginning their mobilisations, though not +declaring war until their armies were ready at the end of six weeks. Two +French armies should in the meantime cross the Rhine in order to sever +the South Germans from the Confederation of the North, one of them +marching towards Nuremberg, where it would be joined by the western army +of Austria and the Italian forces sent through Tyrol. The other Austrian +army would then invade Saxony or Lusatia in order to strike at Berlin. +He estimated the forces of the States hostile to Prussia as follows:-- + + +------------------------------------------------------------------+ + | |Men. |Horses. |Cannon. | + +-------------------------------+------------+----------+----------+ + |France |309,000 |35,000 |972 | + |Austria (exclusive of reserve) |360,000 |27,000 |1128 | + |Italy |68,000 |5000 |180 | + |Denmark |260,000 (?) |2000 |72 | + +-------------------------------+------------+----------+----------+ + +He thus reckoned the forces of the two German Confederations:-- + + +-------------------------------+------------+----------+----------+ + | |Men. |Horses. |Cannon. | + |North |377,000 |48,000 |1284 | + |South |97,000 |10,000 |288 | + +-------------------------------+------------+----------+----------+ + +but the support of the latter might be hoped for. Lebrun again urged the +desirability of a campaign in the autumn, but the Archduke repeated that +it must begin in the spring. In that condition, as in his earlier +statement that France must declare war first, while her allies prepared +for war, we may discern a deep-rooted distrust of Napoleon III. + +On June 14 the Archduke introduced Lebrun to the Emperor Francis Joseph, +who informed him that he wanted peace; but, he added, "if I make war, I +must be forced to it." In case of war Prussia might exploit the national +German sentiment existing in South Germany and Austria. He concluded +with these words, "But if the Emperor Napoleon, compelled to accept or +to declare war, came with his armies into South Germany, not as an enemy +but as a liberator, I should be forced on my side to declare that I +[would] make common cause with him. In the eyes of my people I could do +no other than join my armies to those of France. That is what I pray you +to say for me to the Emperor Napoleon; I hope that he will see, as I do, +my situation both in home and foreign affairs." Such was the report +which Lebrun drew up for Napoleon III. on June 30. It certainly led that +sovereign to believe in the probability of Austrian help in the spring +of 1871, but not before that time. + +The question now arises whether Bismarck was aware of these proposals. +If warlike counsels prevailed at Vienna, it is probable that some +preparations would be made, and the secret may have leaked out in this +way, or possibly through the Hungarian administration. In any case, +Bismarck knew that the Austrian chancellor, Count Beust, thirsted for +revenge for the events of 1866[16]. If he heard any whispers of an +approaching league against Prussia, he would naturally see the advantage +of pressing on war at once, before Austria and Italy were ready to enter +the lists. Probably in this fact will be found one explanation of the +origin of the Franco-German War. + +[Footnote 16: _Bismarck: his Reflections and Reminiscences_, vol. ii. p. +58.] + +Before adverting to the proximate cause of the rupture, we may note that +Beust's despatch of July 11, 1870, to Prince Metternich, Austrian +ambassador at Paris, displayed genuine fear lest France should rush +blindly into war with Prussia; and he charged Metternich tactfully to +warn the French Government against such a course of action, which would +"be contrary to all that we have agreed upon. . . . Even if we wished, we +could not suddenly equip a respectably large force. . . . Our services are +gained to a certain extent [by France]; but we shall not go further +unless events carry us on; and we do not dream of plunging into war +because it might suit France to do so." + +Again, however, the military men seem to have pushed on the +diplomatists. The Archduke Albrecht and Count Vitzthum went to Paris +charged with some promises of support to France in case of war. +Thereafter, Count Beust gave the assurance at Vienna that the Austrians +would be "faithful to our engagements, as they have been recorded in the +letters exchanged last year between the two sovereigns. We consider the +cause of France as ours, and we will contribute to the success of her +arms to the utmost of our power[17]." + +[Footnote 17: _Memoirs of Count Beust,_ vol. ii. p. 359. _The Present +Position of European Politics_ p. 366 (1887). By the author of _Greater +Britain._] + +In the midst of this maze of cross-purposes this much is clear: that +both Emperors had gone to work behind the backs of their Ministers, and +that the military chiefs of France and Austria brought their States to +the brink of war while their Ministers and diplomatists were unaware of +the nearness of danger. + +As we have seen, King Victor Emmanuel II. longed to draw the sword for +Napoleon III., whose help to Italy in 1859-60 he so curiously overrated. +Fortunately for Italy, his Ministers took a more practical view of the +situation; but probably they too would have made common cause with +France had they received a definite promise of the withdrawal of French +troops from Rome and the satisfaction of Italian desires for the Eternal +City as the national capital. This promise, even after the outbreak of +war, the French Emperor declined to give, though his cousin, Prince +Napoleon, urged him vehemently to give way on that point[18]. + +[Footnote 18: See the _Rev. des deux Mondes_ for April 1, 1878, and +"Chronique" of the _Revue d'Histoire diplomatique_ for 1905, p. 298; +also W.H. Stillman, _The Union of Italy, 1815-1895_, p. 348.] + +In truth, the Emperor could not well give way. An Oecumenical Council +sat at Rome from December 1869 to July 1870; its Ultramontane tendencies +were throughout strongly marked, as against the "Old Catholic" views; +and it was a foregone conclusion that the Council would vote the dogma +of the infallibility of the Pope in matters of religion--as it did on +the day before France declared war against Prussia. How, then, could the +Emperor, the "eldest son of the Church," as French monarchs have proudly +styled themselves, bargain away Rome to the Italian Government, already +stained by sacrilege, when this crowning aureole of grace was about to +encircle the visible Head of the Church? There was no escape from the +dilemma. Either Napoleon must go into war with shouts of "Judas" hurled +at him by all pious Roman Catholics; or he must try his fortunes without +the much-coveted help of Austria and Italy. He chose the latter +alternative, largely, it would seem, owing to the influence of his +vehemently Catholic Empress[19]. After the first defeats he sought to +open negotiations, but then it was too late. Prince Napoleon went to +Florence and arrived there on August 20; but his utmost efforts failed +to move the Italian Cabinet from neutrality. + +[Footnote 19: For the relations of France to the Vatican, see _Histoire +du second Empire_, by M. De la Gorce, vol. vi. (Paris, 1903); also +_Histoire Contemporaine_ (_i.e._ of France in 1869-1875), by M. Samuel +Denis, 4 vols. The Empress Eugenie once said that she was "deux fois +Catholique," as a Spaniard and as French Empress. (Sir M.K. Grant Duff, +_Notes from a Diary, 1851-1872_, vol. i. p. 125.)] + +Even this brief survey of international relations shows that Napoleon +III. was a source of weakness to France. Having seized on power by +perfidious means, he throughout his whole reign strove to dazzle the +French by a series of adventures, which indeed pleased the Parisians for +the time, but at the cost of lasting distrust among the Powers. Generous +in his aims, he at first befriended the German and Italian national +movements, but forfeited all the fruits of those actions by his +pettifogging conduct about Savoy and Nice, the Rhineland and Belgium; +while his final efforts to please French clericals and Chauvinists[20] +by supporting the Pope at Rome, lost him the support of States that +might have retrieved the earlier blunders. In brief, by helping on the +nationalists of North Germany and Italy he offended French public +opinion; and his belated and spasmodic efforts to regain popularity at +home aroused against him the distrust of all the Powers. Their feelings +about him may be summarised in the _mot_ of a diplomatist, "Scratch the +Emperor and you will find the political refugee." + +[Footnote 20: Chauvinist is a term corresponding to our "Jingo." It is +derived from a man named Chauvin, who lauded Napoleon I. and French +glory to the skies.] + +How different were the careers of Napoleon III. and of Bismarck! By +resolutely keeping before him the national aim, and that only, the +Prussian statesman had reduced the tangle of German affairs to +simplicity and now made ready for the crowning work of all. In his +_Reminiscences_ he avows his belief, as early as 1866, "that a war with +France would succeed the war with Austria lay in the logic of history"; +and again, "I did not doubt that a Franco-German War must take place +before the construction of a United Germany could take place[21]." War +would doubtless have broken out in 1867 over the Luxemburg question, had +he not seen the need of delay for strengthening the bonds of union with +South Germany and assuring the increase of the armies of the Fatherland +by the adoption of Prussian methods; or, as he phrased it, "each year's +postponement of the war would add 100,000 trained soldiers to our +army[22]." In 1870 little was to be gained by delay. In fact, the +unionist movement in Germany then showed ominous signs of slackening. In +the South the Parliaments opposed any further approach to union with the +North; and the voting of the military budget in the North for that year +was likely to lead to strong opposition in the interests of the +overtaxed people. A war might solve the unionist problem which was +insoluble in time of peace; and a _casus belli _was at hand. + +[Footnote 21: Bismarck, _Reminiscences_, vol. ii. pp. 41, 57 (Eng. +edit.).] + +[Footnote 22: _Ib._ p. 58.] + +Early in July 1870, the news leaked out that Prince Leopold of +Hohenzollern was the officially accepted candidate for the throne of +Spain, left vacant since the revolution which drove Queen Isabella into +exile in 1868[23]. At once a thrill of rage shot through France; and the +Duc de Gramont, Foreign Minister of the new Ollivier Ministry, gave +expression to the prevailing feeling in his answer to a question on the +subject in the Chamber of Deputies (July 6):-- + +[Footnote 23: The ex-queen Isabella died in Paris in April 1904.] + + We do not think that respect for the rights of a neighbouring + people [Spain] obliges us to allow an alien Power [Prussia], + by placing one of its princes on the throne of Charles V., to + succeed in upsetting to our disadvantage the present + equilibrium of forces in Europe, and imperil the interests + and honour of France. We have the firm hope that this + eventuality will not be realised. To hinder it, we count both + on the wisdom of the German people and on the friendship of + the Spanish people. If that should not be so, strong in your + support and in that of the nation, we shall know how to + fulfil our duty without hesitation and without weakness[24]. + +[Footnote 24: Sorel, _Hist. diplomatique de la Guerre Franco-Allemande_, +vol. i. p. 77.] + +The opening phrases were inaccurate. The prince in question was Prince +Leopold of the Swabian and Roman Catholic branch of the Hohenzollern +family, who, as the Duc de Gramont knew, could by no possibility recall +the days when Charles V. reigned as Emperor in Germany and monarch in +Spain. This misstatement showed the intention of the French Ministry to +throw down the glove to Prussia--as is also clear from this statement in +Gramont's despatch of July 10 to Benedetti: "If the King will not advise +the Prince of Hohenzollern to withdraw, well, it is war forthwith, and +in a few days we are at the Rhine[25]." + +[Footnote 25: Benedetti, _Ma Mission en Prusse_, p.34. This work +contains the French despatches on the whole affair.] + +Nevertheless, those who were behind the scenes had just cause for anger +against Bismarck. The revelations of Benedetti, French ambassador at +Berlin, as well as the Memoirs of the King of Roumania (brother to +Prince Leopold of Hohenzollern) leave no doubt that the candidature of +the latter was privately and unofficially mooted in 1868, and again in +the spring of 1869 through a Prussian diplomatist, Werthern, and that it +met with no encouragement whatever from the Prussian monarch or the +prince himself. But early in 1870 it was renewed in an official manner +by the provisional Government of Spain, and (as seems certain) at the +instigation of Bismarck, who, in May-June, succeeded in overcoming the +reluctance of the prince and of King William. Bismarck even sought to +hurry the matter through the Spanish Cortes so as to commit Spain to the +plan; but this failed owing to the misinterpretation of a ciphered +telegram from Berlin at Madrid[26]. + +[Footnote 26: In a recent work, _Kaiser Wilhelm und die Begruendung des +Reichs, 1866-1871_, Dr. Lorenz tries to absolve Bismarck from complicity +in these intrigues, but without success. See _Reminiscences of the King +of Roumania_ (edited by S. Whitman), pp. 70, 86-87, 92-95; also +Headlam's _Bismarck_, p. 327.] + +Such was the state of the case when the affair became known to the +Ollivier Ministry. Though not aware, seemingly, of all these details, +Napoleon's advisers were justified in treating the matter, not as a +private affair between the Hohenzollerns and Spain (as Germans then +maintained it was) but as an attempt of the Prussian Government to place +on the Spanish throne a prince who could not but be friendly to the +North German Power. In fact, the French saw in it a challenge to war; +and putting together all the facts as now known, we must pronounce that +they were almost certainly right. Bismarck undoubtedly wanted war; and +it is impossible to think that he did not intend to use this candidature +as a means of exasperating the French. The man who afterwards declared +that, at the beginning of the Danish disputes in 1863, he made up his +mind to have Schleswig-Holstein for Prussia[27], certainly saw in the +Hohenzollern candidature a step towards a Prusso-Spanish alliance or a +war with France that might cement German unity. + +[Footnote 27: Busch, _Our Chancellor_, vol. i. p. 367.] + +In any case, that was the outcome of events. The French papers at once +declaimed against the candidature in a way that aroused no less passion +on the other side of the Rhine. For a brief space, however, matters +seemed to be smoothed over by the calm good sense of the Prussian +monarch and his nephew. The King was then at Ems, taking the waters, +when Benedetti, the French ambassador, waited on him and pressed him +most urgently to request Prince Leopold to withdraw from the candidature +to the Spanish Crown. This the King declined to do in the way that was +pointed out to him, rightly considering that such a course would play +into the hands of the French by lowering his own dignity and the +prestige of Prussia. Moreover, he, rather illogically, held the whole +matter to be primarily one that affected the Hohenzollern family and +Spain. The young prince, however, on hearing of the drift of events, +solved the problem by declaring his intention not to accept the Crown of +Spain (July 12). The action was spontaneous, emanating from Prince +Leopold and his father Prince Antony, not from the Prussian monarch, +though, on hearing of their decision, he informed Benedetti that he +entirely approved it. + +If the French Government had really wished for peace, it would have let +the matter end there. But it did not do so. The extreme +Bonapartists--_plus royalistes que le roi_--all along wished to gain +prestige for their sovereign by inflicting an open humiliation on King +William and through him on Prussia. They were angry that he had evaded +the snare, and now brought pressure to bear on the Ministry, especially +the Duc de Gramont, so that at 7 P.M. of that same day (July 12) he sent +a telegram to Benedetti at Ems directing him to see King William and +press him to declare that he "would not again authorise this +candidature." The Minister added: "The effervescence of spirits [at +Paris] is such that we do not know whether we shall succeed in mastering +it." This was true. Paris was almost beside herself. As M. Sorel says: +"The warm July evening drove into the streets a populace greedy of shows +and excitements, whose imagination was spoiled by the custom of +political quackery, for whom war was but a drama and history a +romance[28]." Such was the impulse which led to Gramont's new demand, +and it was made in spite of the remonstrances of the British ambassador, +Lord Lyons. + +[Footnote 28: Sorel, _Hist. diplomatique de la Guerre Franco-Allemande_, +vol. i. chap. iv.; also for the tone of the French Press, Giraudeau, _La +Verite sur la Campagne de 1870_, pp. 46-60. + +Ollivier tried to persuade Sir M.E. Grant Duff (_Notes from a Diary, +1873-1881_, vol. i. p. 45) that the French demand to King William was +quite friendly and natural.] + +Viewing that demand in the clearer light of the present time, we must +say that it was not unreasonable in itself; but it was presented in so +insistent a way that King William declined to entertain it. Again +Gramont pressed Benedetti to urge the matter; but the utmost that the +King would do was to state: "He gives his approbation entirely and +without reserve to the withdrawal of the Prince of Hohenzollern: he +cannot do more." He refused to see the ambassador further on this +subject; but on setting out to return to Berlin--a step necessitated by +the growing excitement throughout Germany--he took leave of Benedetti +with perfect cordiality (July 14). The ambassador thereupon returned +to Paris. + +Meanwhile, however, Bismarck had given the last flick to the restive +courses of the Press on both sides of the Rhine. In his _Reminiscences_ +he has described his depression of spirits on hearing the news of the +withdrawal of Prince Leopold's candidature and of his nearly formed +resolve to resign as a protest against so tame a retreat before French +demands. But while Moltke, Roon, and he were dining together, a telegram +reached him from the King at Ems, dated July 13, 3.50 P.M., which gave +him leave to inform the ambassadors and the Press of the present state +of affairs. Bismarck saw his chance. The telegram could be cut down so +as to give a more resolute look to the whole affair. And, after gaining +Moltke's assurance that everything was ready for war, he proceeded to +condense it. The facts here can only be understood by a comparison of +the two versions. We therefore give the original as sent to Bismarck by +Abeken, Secretary to the Foreign Office, who was then at Ems:-- + + His Majesty writes to me: "Count Benedetti spoke to me on the + promenade, in order to demand from me, finally in a very + importunate manner, that I should authorise him to telegraph + at once that I bound myself for all future time never again + to give my consent if the Hohenzollerns should renew their + candidature. I refused at last somewhat sternly, as it is + neither right nor possible to undertake engagements of this + kind _a tout jamais_. Naturally I told him that I had as yet + received no news, and as he was earlier informed about Paris + and Madrid than myself, he could see clearly that my + Government once more had no hand in the matter." His Majesty + has since received a letter from the Prince. His Majesty + having told Count Benedetti that he was awaiting news from + the Prince, has decided, with reference to the above demand, + upon the representation of Count Eulenburg and myself, not to + receive Count Benedetti again, but only to let him be + informed through an aide-de-camp: "That his Majesty had now + received from the Prince confirmation of the news which + Benedetti had already received from Paris, and had nothing + further to say to the ambassador." His Majesty leaves it to + your Excellency whether Benedetti's fresh demand and its + rejection should not be at once communicated both to our + ambassadors and to the Press. + +Bismarck cut this down to the following:-- + + After the news of the renunciation of the hereditary Prince + of Hohenzollern had been officially communicated to the + Imperial Government of France by the Royal Government of + Spain, the French ambassador at Ems further demanded of his + Majesty, the King, that he would authorise him to telegraph + to Paris that his Majesty, the King, bound himself for all + future time never again to give his consent if the + Hohenzollerns should renew their candidature. His Majesty, + the King, thereupon decided not to receive the French + ambassador again, and sent to tell him through the + aide-de-camp on duty that his Majesty had nothing further to + communicate to the ambassador. + +Efforts have been made to represent Bismarck's "editing" of the Ems +telegram as the decisive step leading to war; and in his closing years, +when seized with the morbid desire of a partly discredited statesman to +exaggerate his influence on events, he himself sought to perpetuate this +version. He claims that the telegram, as it came from Ems, described the +incident there "as a fragment of a negotiation still pending, and to be +continued at Berlin." This claim is quite untenable. A careful perusal +of the original despatch from Ems shows that the negotiation, far from +being "still pending," was clearly described as having been closed on +that matter. That Benedetti so regarded it is proved by his returning at +once to Paris. If it could have been "continued at Berlin," he most +certainly would have proceeded thither. Finally, the words in the +original as to the King refusing Benedetti "somewhat sternly" were +omitted, and very properly omitted, by Bismarck in his abbreviated +version. Had he included those words, he might have claimed to be the +final cause of the War of 1870. As it is, his claim must be set aside as +the offspring of senile vanity. His version of the original Ems despatch +did not contain a single offensive word, neither did it alter any +statement. Abeken also admitted that his original telegram was far too +long, and that Bismarck was quite justified in abbreviating it as +he did[29]. + +[Footnote 29: _Heinrich Abeken_, by Hedwig Abeken, p. 375. Bismarck's +successor in the chancellory, Count Caprivi, set matters in their true +light in a speech in the Reichstag shortly after the publication of +Bismarck's _Reminiscences_. + +I dissent from the views expressed by the well-informed reviewer of +Ollivier's _L'Empire liberal_ (vol. viii.) in the _Times_ of May 27, +1904, who pins his faith to an interview of Bismarck with Lord Loftus on +July 13, 1870. Bismarck, of course wanted war; but so did Gramont, and I +hold that _the latter_ brought it about.] + +If we pay attention, not to the present more complete knowledge of the +whole affair, but to the imperfect information then open to the German +public, war was the natural result of the second and very urgent demand +that came from Paris. The Duc de Gramont in dispatching it must have +known that he was playing a desperate game. Either Prussia would give +way and France would score a diplomatic triumph over a hated rival; or +Prussia would fight. The friends of peace in France thought matters +hopeless when that demand was sent in so insistent a manner. As soon as +Gladstone heard of the second demand of the Ollivier Ministry, he wrote +to Lord Granville, then Foreign Minister: "It is our duty to represent +the immense responsibility which will rest upon France, if she does not +at once accept as satisfactory and conclusive the withdrawal of the +candidature of Prince Leopold[30]." + +[Footnote 30: J. Morley, _Life of Gladstone_, vol. ii. p. 328.] + +On the other hand, we must note that the conduct of the German Press at +this crisis was certainly provocative of war. The morning on which +Bismarck's telegram appeared in the official _North German Gazette_, saw +a host of violent articles against France, and gleeful accounts of +imaginary insults inflicted by the King on Benedetti. All this was to be +expected after the taunts of cowardice freely levelled by the Parisian +papers against Prussia for the last two days; but whether Bismarck +directly inspired the many sensational versions of the Ems affair that +appeared in North German papers on July 14 is not yet proven. + +However that may be, the French Government looked on the refusal of its +last demand, the publication of Bismarck's telegram, and the insults of +the German Press as a _casus belli_. The details of the sitting of the +Emperor's Council at 10 P.M. on July 14, at which it was decided to call +out the French reserves, are not yet known. Ollivier was not present. +There had been a few hours of wavering on this question; but the tone of +the Parisian evening papers--it was the French national day--the loud +cries of the rabble for war, and their smashing the windows of the +Prussian embassy, seem to have convinced the Emperor and his advisers +that to draw back now would involve the fall of the dynasty. Report has +uniformly pointed to the Empress as pressing these ideas on her +consort, and the account which the Duc de Gramont later on gave to Lord +Malmesbury of her words at that momentous Council-meeting support +popular rumour. It is as follows:-- + + Before the final resolve to declare war the Emperor, Empress, + and Ministers went to St. Cloud. After some discussion + Gramont told me that the Empress, a high-spirited and + impressionable woman, made a strong and most excited address, + declaring that "war was inevitable if the honour of France + was to be sustained." She was immediately followed by Marshal + Leboeuf, who, in the most violent tone, threw down his + portfolio and swore that if war was not declared he would + give it up and renounce his military rank. The Emperor gave + way, and Gramont went straight to the Chamber to announce the + fatal news[31]. + +[Footnote 31: This version has, I believe, not been refuted. Still, I +must look on it with suspicion. No Minister, who had done so much to +stir up the war-feeling, ought to have made any such confession--least +of all against a lady, who could not answer it. M. Seignobos in his +_Political History of Contemporary Europe_, vol. i. chap. vi. p. 184 +(Eng edit.) says of Gramont: "He it was who embroiled France in the war +with Prussia." In the course of the parliamentary inquiry of 1872 +Gramont convicted himself and his Cabinet of folly in 1870 by using +these words: "Je crois pouvoir declarer que si on avait eu un doute, un +seule doute, sur notre aptitude a la guerre, on eut immediatement arrete +la negociation" (_Enquete parlementaire_, I. vol. i. p. 108).] + +On the morrow (July 15) the Chamber of Deputies appointed a Commission, +which hastily examined the diplomatic documents and reported in a sense +favourable to the Ollivier Ministry. The subsequent debate made strongly +for a rupture; and it is important to note that Ollivier and Gramont +based the demand for warlike preparations on the fact that King William +had refused to see the French ambassador, and held that that alone was a +sufficient insult. In vain did Thiers protest against the war as +inopportune, and demand to see all the necessary documents. The Chamber +passed the war supplies by 246 votes to 10; and Thiers had his windows +broken. Late on that night Gramont set aside a last attempt of Lord +Granville to offer the mediation of England in the cause of peace, on +the ground that this would be to the harm of France--"unless means were +found to stop the rapid mobilisation of the Prussian armies which were +approaching our frontier[32]." In this connection it is needful to state +that the order for mobilising the North German troops was not given by +the King of Prussia until late on July 15, when the war votes of the +French Chambers were known at Berlin. + +[Footnote 32: Quoted by Sorel, _op. cit_. vol. i. p. 196.] + +Benedetti, in his review of the whole question, passes the following +very noteworthy and sensible verdict: "It was public opinion which +forced the [French] Government to draw the sword, and by an irresistible +onset dictated its resolutions[33]." This is certainly true for the +public opinion of Paris, though not of France as a whole. The rural +districts which form the real strength of France nearly always cling to +peace. It is significant that the Prefects of French Departments +reported that only 16 declared in favour of war, while 37 were in doubt +on the matter, and 34 accepted war with regret. This is what might be +expected from a people which in the Provinces is marked by prudence +and thrift. + +[Footnote 33: Benedetti, _Ma Mission en Prusse,_ p. 411.] + +In truth, the people of modern Europe have settled down to a life of +peaceful industry, in which war is the most hateful of evils. On the +other hand, the massing of mankind in great cities, where thought is +superficial and feelings can quickly be stirred by a sensation-mongering +Press, has undoubtedly helped to feed political passions and national +hatred. A rural population is not deeply stirred by stories of slights +to ambassadors. The peasant of Brittany had no active dislike for the +peasant of Brandenburg. Each only asked to be left to till his fields in +peace and safety. But the crowds on the Parisian boulevards and in +_Unter den Linden_ took (and seemingly always will take) a very +different view of life. To them the news of the humiliation of the rival +beyond the Rhine was the greatest and therefore the most welcome of +sensations; and, unfortunately, the papers which pandered to their +habits set the tone of thought for no small part of France and Germany +and exerted on national policy an influence out of all proportion to its +real weight. + +The story of the Franco-German dispute is one of national jealousy +carefully fanned for four years by newspaper editors and popular +speakers until a spark sufficed to set Western Europe in a blaze. The +spark was the Hohenzollern candidature, which would have fallen harmless +had not the tinder been prepared since Koeniggratz by journalists at +Paris and Berlin. The resulting conflagration may justly be described as +due partly to national friction and partly to the supposed interests of +the Napoleonic dynasty, but also to the heat engendered by a +sensational Press. + +It is well that one of the chief dangers to the peace of the modern +world should be clearly recognised. The centralisation of governments +and of population may have its advantages; but over against them we must +set grave drawbacks; among those of a political kind the worst are the +growth of nervousness and excitability, and the craving for +sensation--qualities which undoubtedly tend to embitter national +jealousies at all times, and in the last case to drive weak dynasties or +Cabinets on to war. Certainly Bismarck's clever shifts to bring about a +rupture in 1870 would have failed had not the atmosphere both at Paris +and Berlin been charged with electricity[34]. + +[Footnote 34: Prince Leopold of Hohenzollern died at Berlin on June 8, +1905. He was born in 1835, and in 1861 married the Infanta of Portugal.] + + + + +CHAPTER II + +FROM WOeRTH TO GRAVELOTTE + + "The Chief of the General Staff had his eye fixed from the + first upon the capture of the enemy's capital, the possession + of which is of more importance in France than in other + countries. . . . It is a delusion to believe that a plan of war + may be laid for a prolonged period and carried out in every + point."--VON MOLTKE, _The Franco-German War_. + + +In olden times, before the invention of long-range arms of precision, +warfare was decided mainly by individual bravery and strength. In the +modern world victory has inclined more and more to that side which +carefully prepares beforehand to throw a force, superior alike in +armament and numbers, against the vitals of its enemy. Assuming that the +combatants are fairly equal in physical qualities--and the spread of +liberty has undoubtedly lessened the great differences that once were +observable in this respect among European peoples--war becomes largely +an affair of preliminary organisation. That is to say, it is now a +matter of brain rather than muscle. Writers of the school of Carlyle may +protest that all modern warfare is tame when compared with the +splendidly rampant animalism of the Homeric fights. In the interests of +Humanity it is to be hoped that the change will go on until war becomes +wholly scientific and utterly unattractive. Meanwhile, the +soldier-caste, the politician, and the tax-payer have to face the fact +that the fortunes of war are very largely decided by humdrum costly +preparations in time of peace. + +The last chapter set forth the causes that led to war in 1870. That +event found Germany fully prepared. The lessons of the campaign of 1866 +had not been lost upon the Prussian General Staff. The artillery was +improved alike in _materiel_ and in drill-tactics, Napoleon I.'s plan of +bringing massed batteries to bear on decisive points being developed +with Prussian thoroughness. The cavalry learnt to scout effectively and +act as "the eyes and ears of an army," as well as to charge in brigades +on a wavering foe. Universal military service had been compulsory in +Prussia since 1813; but the organisation of territorial army corps now +received fuller development, so that each part of Prussia, including, +too, most of the North German Confederation, had its own small army +complete in all arms, and reinforced from the Reserve, and, at need, +from the Landwehr[35]. By virtue of the military conventions of 1866, +the other German States adopted a similar system, save that while +Prussians served for three years (with few exceptions in the case of +successful examinees), the South Germans served with the colours for a +shorter period. Those conventions also secured uniformity, or harmony, +in the railway arrangements for the transport of troops. + +[Footnote 35: By the Prussian law of November 9, 1867, soldiers had to +serve three years with the colours, four in the reserve, and five in the +Landwehr. Three new army corps (9th, 10th, and 11th) were formed in the +newly annexed or confederated lands, Hanover, Hesse-Cassel, Saxony, etc. +(Maurice, _The Franco-German War_, 1900).] + +The General Staff of the North German Army had used these advantages to +the utmost, by preparing a most complete plan of mobilisation--so +complete, in fact, that the myriad orders had only to be drawn from +their pigeon-holes and dated in the last hours of July 15. Forthwith the +whole of the vast machinery started in swift but smooth working. +Reservists speedily appeared at their regimental depots, there found +their equipment, and speedily brought their regiments up to the war +footing; trains were ready, timed according to an elaborate plan, to +carry them Rhinewards; provisions and stores were sent forward, _ohne +Hast, ohne Rast_, as the Germans say; and so perfect were the plans on +rail, river, and road, that none of those blocks occurred which +frequently upset the plans of the French. Thus, by dint of plodding +preparation, a group of federal States gained a decisive advantage over +a centralised Empire which left too many things to be arranged in the +last few hours. + +Herein lies the true significance of the War of 1870. All Governments +that were not content to jog along in the old military ruts saw the need +of careful organisation, including the eventual control of all needful +means of transport; and all that were wise hastened to adapt their +system to the new order of things, which aimed at assuring the swift +orderly movement of great masses of men by all the resources of +mechanical science. Most of the civilised States soon responded to the +new needs of the age; but a few (among them Great Britain) were content +to make one or two superficial changes and slightly increase the number +of troops, while leaving the all-important matter of organisation almost +untouched; and that, too, despite the vivid contrast which every one +could see between the machine-like regularity of the German mobilisation +and the chaos that reigned on the French side. + +Outwardly, the French army appeared to be beyond the reach of criticism. +The troops had in large measure seen active service in the various wars +whereby Napoleon III. fulfilled his promise of 1852--"The Empire is +peace"; and their successes in the Crimea, Lombardy, Syria, and China, +everywhere in fact but Mexico, filled them with warlike pride. Armed +with the _chassepot_, a newer and better rifle than the needle-gun, +while their artillery (admittedly rather weak) was strengthened by the +_mitrailleuse_, they claimed to be the best in the world, and burned to +measure swords with the upstart forces of Prussia. + +[Illustration: SKETCH MAP OF THE DISTRICT BETWEEN METZ AND THE RHINE.] + +But there was a sombre reverse to this bright side. All thinking +Frenchmen, including the Emperor, were aware of grave defects--the lack +of training of the officers[36], and the want of adaptability in the +General Staff, which had little of that practical knowledge that the +German Staff secured by periods of service with the troops. Add to this +the leaven of republicanism working strongly in the army as in the +State, and producing distrust between officers and men; above all, the +lack of men and materials; and the outlook was not reassuring to those +who knew the whole truth. Inclusive of the levies of the year 1869, +which were not quite ready for active service, France would have by +August 1, 1870, as many as 567,000 men in her regular army; but of these +colonial, garrison, and other duties claimed as many as 230,000--a +figure which seems designed to include the troops that existed only on +paper. Not only the _personnel_ but the _materiel_ came far below what +was expected. General Leboeuf, the War Minister, ventured to declare +that all was ready even to the last button on the gaiters; but his boast +at once rang false when at scores of military depots neither gaiters, +boots, nor uniforms were ready for the reservists who needed them. + +[Footnote 36: M. de la Gorce in his _Histoire du second Empire_, vol. +vi., tells how the French officers scouted study of the art of war, +while most of them looked on favouritism as the only means of promotion. +The warnings of Colonel Stoffel, French Military Attache at Berlin, were +passed over, as those of "a Prussomane, whom Bismarck had fascinated."] + +Even where the organisation worked at its best, that best was slow and +confused. There were no territorial army corps in time of peace; and the +lack of this organisation led to a grievous waste of time and energy. +Regiments were frequently far away from the depots which contained the +reservists' equipment; and when these had found their equipment, they +often wandered widely before finding their regiments on the way to the +frontier. One general officer hunted about on the frontier for a command +which did not exist. As a result of this lack of organisation, and of +that control over the railways which the Germans had methodically +enforced, France lost the many advantages which her compact territory +and excellent railway system ought to have ensured over her more +straggling and poorer rival. + +The loss of time was as fatal as it was singular under the rule of a +Napoleon whose uncle had so often shattered his foes by swift movements +of troops. In 1870 Napoleonic France had nothing but speed and dash on +which to count. Numbers were against her. In 1869 Marshal Leboeuf had +done away with the Garde Mobile, a sort of militia which had involved +only fifteen days' drill in the year; and the Garde Nationale of the +towns was less fit for campaigning than the re-formed Mobiles proved to +be later on in the war. Thus France had no reserves: everything rested +on the 330,000 men struggling towards the frontiers. It is doubtful +whether there were more than 220,000 men in the first line by August 6, +with some 50,000 more in reserve at Metz, etc. + +Against them Germany could at once put into the field 460,000 infantry, +56,000 cavalry, with 1584 cannon; and she could raise these forces to +some 1,180,000 men by calling out all the reserves and Landwehr. These +last were men who had served their time and had not, as a rule, lost +their soldierly qualities in civil life. Nearly 400,000 highly trained +troops were ready to invade France early in August. + +In view of these facts it seems incredible that Ollivier, the French +Prime Minister, could have publicly stated that he entered on war with a +light heart. Doubtless, Ministers counted on help from Austria or Italy, +perhaps from both; but, as it proved, they judged too hastily. As was +stated in Chapter I. of this work, Austria was not likely to move as +long as Russia favoured the cause of Prussia; for any threatening +pressure of the Muscovites on the open flank of the Hapsburg States, +Galicia, has sufficed to keep them from embarking on a campaign in the +West. In this case, the statesmen of Vienna are said to have known by +July 20 that Russia would quietly help Prussia; she informed the +Hapsburg Government that any increase in its armaments would be met by a +corresponding increase in those of Russia. The meaning of such a hint +was clear; and Austria decided not to seek revenge for Koeniggraetz unless +the French triumph proved to be overwhelming. As for Italy, her alliance +with France alone was very improbable for the reasons previously stated. + +Another will o' the wisp which flitted before the ardent Bonapartists +who pushed on the Emperor to war, was that the South German States would +forsake the North and range their troops under the French eagles, as +they had done in the years 1805-12. The first plan of campaign drawn up +at Paris aimed at driving a solid wedge of French troops between the two +Confederations and inducing or compelling the South to join France; it +was hoped that Saxony would follow. As a matter of fact, very many of +the South Germans and Saxons disliked Prussian supremacy; Catholic +Bavaria looked askance at the growing power of Protestant Prussia. +Wuertemberg was Protestant, but far too democratic to wish for the +control of the cast-iron bureaucrats of Berlin. The same was even more +true of Saxony, where hostility to Prussia was a deep-rooted tradition; +some of the Saxon troops on leaving their towns even shouted _Napoleon +soll leben_[37]. It is therefore quite possible that, had France struck +quickly at the valleys of the Neckar and Main, she might have reduced +the South German States to neutrality. Alliance perhaps was out of the +question save under overwhelming compulsion; for France had alienated +the Bavarian and Hessian Governments by her claims in 1866, and the +South German people by her recent offensive treatment of the +Hohenzollern candidature. It is, however, safe to assert that if +Napoleon I. had ordered French affairs he would have swept the South +Germans into his net a month after the outbreak of war, as he had done +in 1805. But Nature had not bestowed warlike gifts on the nephew, who +took command of the French army at Metz at the close of July 1870. His +feeble health, alternating with periods of severe pain, took from him +all that buoyancy which lends life to an army and vigour to the +headquarters; and his Chief of Staff, Leboeuf, did not make good the +lack of these qualities in the nominal chief. + +[Footnote 37: _I.e._ "Long live Napoleon." The author had this from an +Englishman who was then living in Saxony.] + +All the initiative and vigour were on the east of the Rhine. The spread +of the national principle to Central and South Germany had recently met +with several checks; but the diplomatic blunders of the French +Government, the threats of their Press that the Napoleonic troops would +repeat the wonders of 1805; above all, admiration of the dignified +conduct of King William under what were thought to be gratuitous insults +from France, began to kindle the flame of German patriotism even in the +particularists of the South. The news that the deservedly popular Crown +Prince of Prussia, Frederick William, would command the army now +mustering in the Palatinate, largely composed of South Germans, sent a +thrill of joy through those States. Taught by the folly of her +stay-at-home strategy in 1866, Bavaria readily sent her large contingent +beyond the Rhine; and all danger of a French irruption into South +Germany was ended by the speedy massing of the Third German Army, some +200,000 strong in all, on the north of Alsace. For the French to cross +the Rhine at Speyer, or even at Kehl, in front of a greatly superior +army (though as yet they knew not its actual strength) was clearly +impossible; and in the closing hours of July the French headquarters +fell back on other plans, which, speaking generally, were to defend the +French frontier from the Moselle to the Rhine by striking at the +advanced German troops. At least, that seems to be the most natural +explanation of the sudden and rather flurried changes then made. + +It was wise to hide this change to a strategic defensive by assuming a +tactical offensive; and on August 2 two divisions of Frossard's corps +attacked and drove back the advanced troops of the Second German Army +from Saarbruecken. The affair was unimportant: it could lead to nothing, +unless the French had the means of following up the success. This they +had not; and the advance of the First and Second German Armies, +commanded by General Steinmetz and Prince Frederick Charles, was soon to +deprive them of this position. + +Meanwhile the Germans were making ready a weighty enterprise. The +muster of the huge Third Army to the north of Alsace enabled their +General Staff to fix August 4 for a general advance against that +frontier. It fell to this army, under the Crown Prince of Prussia, +Frederick William, to strike the first great blow. Early on August 4 a +strong Bavarian division advanced against the small fortified town of +Weissenburg, which lies deep down in the valley of the Lauter, +surrounded by lofty hills. There it surprised a weak French division, +the vanguard of MacMahon's army, commanded by General Abel Douay, whose +scouts had found no trace of the advancing enemy. About 10 A.M. Douay +fell, mortally wounded; another German division, working round the town +to the east, carried the strong position of the Geisberg; and these +combined efforts, frontal and on the flank, forced the French hastily to +retreat westwards over the hills to Woerth, after losing more than +2000 men. + +The news of this reverse and of the large German forces ready to pour +into the north of Alsace led the Emperor to order the 7th French corps +at Belfort, and the 5th in and around Bitsch, to send reinforcements to +MacMahon, whose main force held the steep and wooded hills between the +villages of Woerth, Froeschweiler, and Reichshofen. The line of railway +between Strassburg and Bitsch touches Reichshofen; but, for some reason +that has never been satisfactorily explained, MacMahon was able to draw +up only one division from the side of Strassburg and Belfort, and not +one from Bitsch, which was within an easy march. The fact seems to be +that de Failly, in command at Bitsch, was a prey to conflicting orders +from Metz, and therefore failed to bring up the 5th corps as he should +have done. MacMahon's cavalry was also very defective in scouting, and +he knew nothing as to the strength of the forces rapidly drawing near +from Weissenburg and the east. + +Certainly his position at Woerth was very strong. The French lines were +ranged along the steep wooded slope running north and south, with +buttress-like projections, intersected by gullies, the whole leading up +to a plateau on which stand the village of Froeschweiler and the hamlet +of Elsasshausen. Behind is the wood called the Grosser Wald, while the +hamlet is flanked on the south and in front by an outlying wood, the +Niederwald. Behind the Grosser Wald the ground sinks away to the valley +in which runs the Bitsch-Reichshofen railway. In front of MacMahon's +position lay the village of Woerth, deep in the valley of the Sauerbach. +The invader would therefore have to carry this village or cross the +stream, and press up the long open slopes on which were ranged the +French troops and batteries with all the advantages of cover and +elevation on their side. A poor general, having forces smaller than +those of his enemy, might hope to hold such a position. But there was +one great defect. Owing to de Failly's absence MacMahon had not enough +men to hold the whole of the position marked out by Nature for defence. + +Conscious of its strength, the Prussian Crown Prince ordered the leaders +of his vanguard not to bring on a general engagement on August 6, when +the invading army had not at hand its full striking strength[38]. But +orders failed to hold in the ardour of the Germans under the attacks of +the French. Affairs of outposts along the Sauerbach early on that +morning brought on a serious fight, which up to noon went against the +invaders. At that time the Crown Prince galloped to the front, and +ordered an attack with all available forces. The fighting, hitherto +fierce but spasmodic between division and division, was now fed by a +steady stream of German reinforcements, until 87,000 of the invaders +sought to wrest from MacMahon the heights, with their woods and +villages, which he had but 54,000 to defend. The superiority of numbers +soon made itself felt. Pursuant to the Crown Prince's orders, parts of +two Bavarian corps began to work their way (but with one strangely long +interval of inaction) through the wood to the north of the French left +wing; on the Prussian 11th corps fell the severer task of winning their +way up the slopes south of Woerth, and thence up to the Niederwald and +Elsasshausen. When these woods were won, the 5th corps was to make its +frontal attack from Woerth against Froeschweiler. Despite the desperate +efforts of the French and their Turco regiments, and a splendid but +hopeless charge of two regiments of Cuirassiers and one of Lancers +against the German infantry, the Niederwald and Elsasshausen were won; +and about four o'clock the sustained fire of fifteen German batteries +against Froeschweiler enabled the 5th corps to struggle up that deadly +glacis in spite of desperate charges by the defenders. + +[Footnote 38: See von Blumenthal's _Journals_, p. 87 (Eng. edit.): "The +battle which I had expected to take place on the 7th, and for which I +had prepared a good scheme for turning the enemy's right flank, came on +of itself to-day."] + +Throughout the day the French showed their usual dash and devotion, some +regiments being cut to pieces rather than retire. But by five o'clock +the defence was outflanked on the two wings and crushed at the centre; +human nature could stand no more after eight hours' fighting; and after +a final despairing effort of the French Cuirassiers all their line gave +way in a general rout down the slopes to Reichshofen and towards +Saverne. Apart from the Wuertembergers held in reserve, few of the +Germans were in a condition to press the pursuit. Nevertheless the +fruits of victory were very great: 10,000 Frenchmen lay dead or wounded; +6000 unwounded prisoners were taken, with 28 cannon and 5 mitrailleuses. +Above all, MacMahon's fine army was utterly broken, and made no attempt +to defend any of the positions on the north of the Vosges. Not even a +tunnel was there blown up to delay the advance of the Germans. Hastily +gathering up the 5th corps from Bitsch--the corps which ought to have +been at Woerth--that gallant but unfortunate general struck out to the +south-west for the great camp at Chalons. The triumph, however, cost the +Germans dear. As many as 10,600 men were killed or wounded, the 5th +Prussian corps alone losing more than half that number. Their cavalry +failed to keep touch with the retreating French. + +On that same day (August 6) a disaster scarcely less serious overtook +the French 2nd corps, which had been holding Saarbruecken. Convinced that +that post was too advanced and too weak in presence of the foremost +divisions of the First and Second German Armies now advancing rapidly +against it, General Frossard drew back his vanguard some mile and a half +to the line of steep hills between Spicheren and Forbach, just within +the French frontier. This retreat, as it seemed, tempted General Kameke +to attack with a single division, as he was justified in doing in order +to find the direction and strength of the retiring force. The attack, +when pushed home, showed that the French were bent on making a stand on +their commanding heights; and an onset on the Rothe Berg was stoutly +beaten off about noon. + +But now the speedy advance and intelligent co-operation of other German +columns was instrumental in turning an inconsiderable repulse into an +important victory. General Goeben was not far off, and marching towards +the firing, sent to offer his help with the 8th corps. General von +Alvensleben, also, with the 3rd corps had reached Neunkirchen when the +sound of firing near Saarbruecken led him to push on for that place with +the utmost speed. He entrained part of his corps and brought it up in +time to strengthen the attack on the Rothe Berg and other heights nearer +to Forbach. Each battalion as it arrived was hurled forward, and General +von Francois, charging with his regiment, gained a lodgment half-way up +the broken slope of the Rothe Berg, which was stoutly maintained even +when he fell mortally wounded. Elsewhere the onsets were repelled by the +French, who, despite their smaller numbers, kept up a sturdy resistance +on the line of hills in the woods behind, and in the iron-works in front +of Forbach. Even when the Germans carried the top of the Rothe Berg, +their ranks were riddled by a cross fire; but by incredible exertions +they managed to bring guns to the summit and retaliate with effect[39]. + +[Footnote 39: For these details about the fighting at the Rothe Berg I +am largely indebted to my friend, Mr. Bernard Pares, M.A., who has made +a careful study of the ground there, as also at Woerth and Sedan.] + +This, together with the outflanking movement which their increasing +numbers enabled them to carry out against the French left wing at +Forbach, decided the day; and Frossard's corps fell back shattered +towards the corps of Bazaine. It is noteworthy that this was but nine or +ten miles to the rear. Bazaine had ordered three divisions to march +towards the firing: one made for a wrong point and returned; the others +made half-hearted efforts, and thus left Frossard to be overborne by +numbers. The result of these disjointed movements was that both Frossard +and Bazaine hurriedly retired towards Metz, while the First and Second +German Armies now gathered up all their strength with the aim of +shutting up the French in that fortress. To this end the First Army made +for Colombey, east of Metz, while the leading part of the Second Army +purposed to cross the Moselle south of Metz, and circle round that +stronghold on the west. + +It is now time to turn to the French headquarters. These two crushing +defeats on a single day utterly dashed Napoleon's plan of a spirited +defence of the north-east frontier, until such time as the levies of +1869 should be ready, or Austria and Italy should draw the sword. On +July 26 the Austrian ambassador assured the French Ministry that Austria +was pushing on her preparations. Victor Emmanuel was with difficulty +restrained by his Ministers from openly taking the side of France. On +the night of August 6 he received telegraphic news of the Battles of +Woerth and Forbach, whereupon he exclaimed, "Poor Emperor! I pity him, +but I have had a lucky escape." Austria also drew back, and thus left +France face to face with the naked truth that she stood alone and +unready before a united and triumphant Germany, able to pour treble her +own forces through the open portals of Lorraine and northern Alsace. + +Napoleon III., to do him justice, had never cherished the wild dreams +that haunted the minds of his consort and of the frothy "Mamelukes" +lately in favour at Court; still less did the "silent man of destiny" +indulge in the idle boasts that had helped to alienate the sympathy of +Europe and to weld together Germany to withstand the blows of a second +Napoleonic invasion. The nephew knew full well that he was not the Great +Napoleon--he knew it before Victor Hugo in spiteful verse vainly sought +to dub him the Little. True, his statesmanship proved to be mere dreamy +philosophising about nationalities; his administrative powers, small at +the best, were ever clogged by his too generous desire to reward his +fellow-conspirators of the _coup d'etat_ of 1851; and his gifts for war +were scarcely greater than those of the other _Napoleonides_, Joseph and +Jerome. Nevertheless the reverses of his early life had strengthened +that fund of quiet stoicism, that energy to resist if not to dare, which +formed the backbone of an otherwise somewhat weak, shadowy, and +uninspiring character. And now, in the rapid fall of his fortunes, the +greatest adventurer of the nineteenth century showed to the full those +qualities of toughness and dignified reserve which for twenty years had +puzzled and imposed on that lively emotional people. By the side of the +downcast braggarts of the Court and the unstrung screamers of the +Parisian Press, his mien had something of the heroic. _Tout peut se +retablir_--"All may yet be set right"--such was the vague but dignified +phrase in which he summarised the results of August 6 to his people. + +The military situation now required a prompt retirement beyond the +Moselle. The southerly line of retreat, which MacMahon and de Failly had +been driven to take, forbade the hope of their junction with the main +army at Metz in time to oppose a united front to the enemy. And it was +soon known that their flight could not be stayed at Nancy or even at +Toul. During the agony of suspense as to their movements and those of +their German pursuers, the Emperor daily changed his plans. First, he +and Leboeuf planned a retreat beyond the Moselle and Meuse; next, +political considerations bade them stand firm on the banks of the Nied, +some twelve miles east of Metz; and when this position seemed unsafe, +they ended the marchings and counter-marchings of their troops by taking +up a position at Colombey, nearer to Metz. + +Meanwhile at Paris the Chamber of Deputies had overthrown the Ollivier +Ministry, and the Empress-Regent installed in office Count Palikao. +There was a general outcry against Leboeuf, and on the 12th the Emperor +resigned the command to Marshal Bazaine (Lebrun now acting as Chief of +Staff), with the injunction to retreat westwards to Verdun. For the +Emperor to order such a retreat in his own name was thought to be +inopportune. Bazaine was a convenient scapegoat, and he himself knew it. +Had he thrown an army corps into Metz and obeyed the Emperor's orders by +retreating on Verdun, things would certainly have gone better than was +now to be the case. In his printed defence Bazaine has urged that the +army had not enough provisions for the march, and, further, that the +outlying forts of Metz were not yet ready to withstand a siege--a +circumstance which, if true, partly explains Bazaine's reluctance to +leave the "virgin city[40]." Napoleon III. quitted it early on the 16th: +he and his escort were the last Frenchmen to get free of that death-trap +for many a week. + +[Footnote 40: Bazaine gave this excuse in his _Rapport sommaire sur les +Operations de l'Armee du Rhin_; but as a staff-officer pointed out in +his incisive _Reponse_, this reason must have been equally cogent when +Napoleon (August 12) ordered him to retreat; and he was still bound to +obey the Emperor's orders.] + +While Metz exercised this fatal fascination over the protecting army, +the First and Second German Armies were striding westwards to envelop +both the city and its guardians. Moltke's aim was to hold as many of the +French to the neighbourhood of the fortress, while his left wing swung +round it on the south. The result was the battle of Colombey on the east +of Metz (August 14). It was a stubborn fight, costing the Germans some +5000 men, while the French with smaller losses finally withdrew under +the eastern walls of Metz. But that heavy loss meant a great ultimate +gain to Germany. The vacillations of Bazaine, whose strategy was far +more faulty than that of Napoleon III. had been, together with the delay +caused by the defiling of a great part of the army through the narrow +streets of Metz, gave the Germans an opportunity such as had not +occurred since the year 1805, when Napoleon I. shut up an Austrian +army in Ulm. + +The man who now saw the splendid chance of which Fortune vouchsafed a +glimpse, was Lieutenant-General von Alvensleben, Commander of the 3rd +corps, whose activity and resource had so largely contributed +to the victory of Spicheren-Forbach. Though the orders of his +Commander-in-Chief, Prince Frederick Charles, forbade an advance until +the situation in front was more fully known, the General heard enough to +convince himself that a rapid advance southwards to and over the Moselle +might enable him to intercept the French retreat on Verdun, which might +now be looked on as certain. Reporting his conviction to his chief as +also to the royal headquarters, he struck out with all speed on the +15th, quietly threw a bridge over the river, and sent on his advanced +guard as far as Pagny, near Gorze, while all his corps, about 33,000 +strong, crossed the river about midnight. Soon after dawn, he pushed on +towards Gorze, knowing by this time that the other corps of the Second +Army were following him, while the 7th and 8th corps of the First Army +were about to cross the river nearly opposite that town. + +This bold movement, which would have drawn on him sharp censure in case +of overthrow, was more than justifiable seeing the discouraged state of +the French troops, the supreme need of finding their line of retreat, +and the splendid results that must follow on the interception of that +retreat. The operations of war must always be attended with risk, and +the great commander is he whose knowledge of the principles of strategy +enables him quickly to see when the final gain warrants the running of +risks, and how they may be met with the least likelihood of disaster. + +Alvensleben's advance was in accordance with Moltke's general plan of +operations; but that corps-leader, finding the French to be in force +between him and Metz, determined to attack them in order to delay their +retreat. The result was the battle of August 16, variously known as +Vionville, Rezonville, or Mars-la-Tour--a battle that defies brief +description, inasmuch as it represented the effort of the Third, or +Brandenburg, corps, with little help at first from others, to hold its +ground against the onsets of two French corps. Early in the fight +Bazaine galloped up, but he did not bring forward the masses in his +rear, probably because he feared to be cut off from Metz. Even so, all +through the forenoon, it seemed that the gathering forces of the French +must break through the thin lines audaciously thrust into that almost +open plain on the flank of their line of march. But Alvensleben and his +men held their ground with a dogged will that nothing could shatter. In +one sense their audacity saved them. Bazaine for a long time could not +believe that a single corps would throw itself against one of the two +roads by which his great army was about to retreat. He believed that the +northern road might also be in danger, and therefore did not launch at +Alvensleben the solid masses that must have swept him back towards the +Meuse. At noon four battalions of the German 10th corps struggled up +from the south and took their share of the hitherto unequal fight. + +But the crisis of the fight came a little later. It was marked by one of +the most daring and effective strokes ever dealt in modern warfare. At 2 +o'clock, when the advance of Canrobert's 6th corps towards Vionville +threatened to sweep away the wearied Brandenburgers, six squadrons of +the 7th regiment of Cuirassiers with a few Uhlans flung themselves on +the new lines of foemen, not to overpower them--that was impossible--but +to delay their advance and weaken their impact. Only half of the brave +horsemen returned from that ride of death, but they gained their end. + +The mad charge drove deep into the French array about Rezonville, and +gave their leaders pause in the belief that it was but the first of a +series of systematic attacks on the French left. System rather than dash +was supposed to characterise German tactics; and the daring of their +enemies for once made the French too methodical. Bazaine scarcely +brought the 3rd corps and the Guard into action at all, but kept them +in reserve. As the afternoon sun waned, the whole weight of the German +10th corps was thrown into the fight about Vionville, and the vanguards +of the 8th and 9th came up from Gorze to threaten the French left. +Fearing that he might be cut off from Metz on the south--a fear which +had unaccountably haunted him all the day--Bazaine continued to feed +that part of his lines; and thus Alvensleben was able to hold the +positions near the southern road to Verdun, which he had seized in the +morning. The day closed with a great cavalry combat on the German left +wing in which the French had to give way. Darkness alone put an end to +the deadly strife. Little more than two German corps had sufficed to +stay the march of an army which potentially numbered in all more than +170,000 men. + +On both sides the losses were enormous, namely, some 16,000 killed and +wounded. No cannon, standards, or prisoners were taken; but on that day +the army of Prince Frederick Charles practically captured the whole of +Bazaine's army. The statement may seem overdrawn, but it is none the +less true. The advance of other German troops on that night made +Bazaine's escape from Metz far more difficult than before, and very +early on the morrow he drew back his lines through Gravelotte to a +strong position nearer Metz. Thus, a battle, which in a tactical sense +seemed to be inconclusive, became, when viewed in the light of strategy, +the most decisive of the war. Had Bazaine used even the forces which he +had in the field ready to hand he must have overborne Alvensleben; and +the arrival of 170,000 good troops at Verdun or Chalons would have +changed the whole course of the war. The campaign would probably have +followed the course of the many campaigns waged in the valleys of the +Meuse and Marne; and Metz, held by a garrison of suitable size, might +have defied the efforts of a large besieging army for fully six months. +These conjectures are not fanciful. The duration of the food supply of a +garrison cut off from the outside world varies inversely with the size +of that garrison. The experiences of armies invading and defending the +East of France also show with general accuracy what might have been +expected if the rules of sound strategy had been observed. It was the +actual course of events which transcended experience and set all +probabilities at defiance. + +The battle of Gravelotte, or St. Privat, on the 18th completed the work +so hardily begun by the 3rd German corps on the 16th. The need of +driving back Bazaine's army upon Metz was pressing, and his inaction on +the 17th gave time for nearly all the forces of the First and Second +German Armies to be brought up to the German positions, some nine miles +west of Metz, though one corps was left to the east of that fortress to +hinder any attempt of the French to break out on that side. Bazaine, +however, massed his great army on the west along a ridge stretching +north and south, and presenting, especially in the southern half, steep +slopes to the assailants. It also sloped away to the rear, thus enabling +the defenders (as was the case with Wellington at Waterloo) secretly to +reinforce any part of the line. On the French left wing, too, the slopes +curved inward, thus giving the defenders ample advantage against any +flanking movements on that side. On the north, between Amanvillers and +Ste. Marie-aux-Chenes, the defence had fewer strong points except those +villages, the Jaumont Wood, and the gradual slope of the ground away to +the little River Orne, which formed an open glacis. Bazaine massed his +reserves on the plateau of Plappeville and to the rear of his left wing; +but this cardinal fault in his dispositions--due to his haunting fear of +being cut off from Metz--was long hidden by the woods and slopes in the +rear of his centre. The position here and on the French left was very +strong, and at several parts so far concealed the troops that up to 11 +A.M. the advancing Germans were in doubt whether the French would not +seek to break away towards the north-west. That so great an army would +remain merely on the defensive, a course so repugnant to the ardour of +the French nature and the traditions of their army, entered into the +thoughts of few. + +Yet such was the case. The solution of the riddle is to be found in +Bazaine's despatch of August 17 to the Minister of War: "We are going to +put forth every effort to make good our supplies of all kinds in order +to resume our march in two days if that is possible[41]." That the army +was badly hampered by lack of stores is certain; but to postpone even +for a single day the march to Verdun by the northern road--that by way +of Briey--was fatal. Possibly, however, he hoped to deal the Germans so +serious a blow, if they attacked him on the 18th, as to lighten the +heavy task of cutting his way out on the 19th. + +[Footnote 41: Bazaine, _Rapport sommaire, etc._ The sentence quoted +above is decisive. The defence which Bazaine and his few defenders later +on put forward, as well as the attacks of his foes, are of course mixed +up with theories evolved _after_ the event.] + +If so, he nearly succeeded. The Germans were quite taken aback by the +extent and strength of his lines. Their intention was to outflank his +right wing, which was believed to stretch no further north than +Amanvillers; but the rather premature advance of Manstein's 9th corps +soon drew a deadly fire from that village and the heights on either +side, which crushed the artillery of that corps. Soon the Prussian +Guards and the 12th corps began to suffer from the fire poured in from +the trenches that crowned the hill. On the German right, General +Steinmetz, instead of waiting for the hoped-for flank attack on the +north to take effect, sent the columns of the First Army to almost +certain death in the defile in front of Gravelotte, and he persisted in +these costly efforts even when the strength of the French position on +that side was patent to all. For this the tough old soldier met with +severe censure and ultimate disgrace. In his defence, however, it may be +urged that when a great battle is raging with doubtful fortunes, the +duty of a commander on the attacking side is to busy the enemy at as +many points as possible, so that the final blow may be dealt with +telling effect on a vital point where he cannot be adequately +reinforced; and the bull-dog tactics of Steinmetz in front of +Gravelotte, which cost the assailants many thousands of men, at any rate +served to keep the French reserves on that side, and thereby weaken the +support available for a more important point at the crisis of the fight. +It so happened, too, that the action of Steinmetz strengthened the +strange misconception of Bazaine that the Germans were striving to cut +him off from Metz on the south. + +The real aim of the Germans was exactly the contrary, namely, to pin his +whole army to Metz by swinging round their right flank on the villages +of St. Privat and Raucourt. Having some 40,000 men under Canrobert in +and between these villages, whose solid buildings gave the defence the +best of cover, Bazaine had latterly taken little thought for that part +of his lines, though it was dangerously far removed from his reserves. +These he kept on the south, under the misconception which clung to him +here as at Rezonville. + +The mistake was to prove fatal. As we have said, the German plan was to +turn the French right wing in the more open country on the north. To +this end the Prussian Guards and the Saxons, after driving the French +outposts from Ste. Marie-aux-Chenes, brought all their strength to the +task of crushing the French at their chief stronghold on the right, St. +Privat. The struggle of the Prussian Guards up the open slope between +that village and Amanvillers left them a mere shadow of their splendid +array; but the efforts of the German artillery cost the defenders dear: +by seven o'clock St. Privat was in flames, and as the Saxons (the 12th +corps), wheeling round from the north after a long flank-march, closed +in on the outlying village of Raucourt, Canrobert saw that the day was +lost unless he received prompt aid from the Imperial Guard. Bourbaki, +however, brought up only some 3000 of these choice troops, and that too +late to save St. Privat from the persistent fury of the German onset. + +As dusk fell over the scene of carnage the French right fell back in +some disorder, even from part of Amanvillers. Farther south, they held +their ground. On the whole they had dealt to their foes a loss of 20,159 +men, or nearly a tenth of their total. Of the French forces engaged, +some 150,000 in number, 7853 were killed and wounded, and 4419 were +taken prisoners. The disproportion in the losses shows the toughness of +the French defence and the (in part) unskilful character of the German +attack. On this latter point the recently published _Journals_ of +Field-Marshal Count von Blumenthal supply some piquant details. He +describes the indignation of King William at the wastefulness of the +German tactics at Gravelotte: "He complained bitterly that the officers +of the higher grades appeared to have forgotten all that had been so +carefully taught them at manoeuvres, and had apparently all lost their +heads." The same authority supplies what may be in part an explanation +of this in his comment, written shortly before Gravelotte, that he +believed there might not be another battle in the whole war--a remark +which savours of presumption and folly. Gravelotte, therefore, cannot be +considered as wholly creditable to the victors. Still, the result was +that some 180,000 French troops were shut up within the outworks +of Metz[42]. + +[Footnote 42: For fuller details of these battles the student should +consult the two great works on the subject--the Staff Histories of the +war, issued by the French and German General Staffs; Bazaine, _L'Armee +du Rhin_, and _Episodes de la Guerre_; General Blumenthal's _Journals_; +_Aus drei Kriegen_, by Gen. von Lignitz; Maurice, _The Franco-German +War_; Hooper, _The Campaign of Sedan_; the War Correspondence of the +_Times_ and the _Daily News_, published in book form.] + + + + +NOTE THE SECOND EDITION + +With reference to M. Ollivier's statement (quoted on p. 55) that he +entered on war with a light heart, it should be added that he has since +explained his meaning to have been that the cause of France was just, that +of Prussia unjust. + + + + +CHAPTER III + +SEDAN + + "Nothing is more rash and contrary to the principles of war + than to make a flank-march before an army in position, + especially when this army occupies heights before which it is + necessary to defile."--NAPOLEON I. + + +The success of the German operations to the south and west of Metz +virtually decided the whole of the campaign. The Germans could now draw +on their vast reserves ever coming on from the Rhine, throw an iron ring +around that fortress, and thereby deprive France of her only great force +of regular troops. The throwing up of field-works and barricades went on +with such speed that the blockading forces were able in a few days to +detach a strong column towards Chalons-sur-Marne in order to help the +army of the Crown Prince of Prussia. That army in the meantime was in +pursuit of MacMahon by way of Nancy, and strained every nerve so as to +be able to strike at the southern railway lines out of Paris. It was, +however, diverted to the north-west by events soon to be described. + +The German force detached from the neighbourhood of Metz consisted of +the Prussian Guards, the 4th and 12th corps, and two cavalry divisions. +This army, known as the Army of the Meuse, was placed under the command +of the Crown Prince of Saxony. Its aim was, in common with the Third +German Army (that of the Crown Prince of Prussia), to strike at MacMahon +before he received reinforcements. The screen of cavalry which preceded +the Army of the Meuse passed that river on the 22nd, when the bulk of +the forces of the Crown Prince of Prussia crossed not many miles farther +to the south. The two armies swept on westwards within easy distance of +one another; and on the 23rd their cavalry gleaned news of priceless +value, namely, that MacMahon's army had left Chalons. On the next day +the great camp was found deserted. + +In fact, MacMahon had undertaken a task of terrible difficulty. On +taking over the command at Chalons, where Napoleon III. arrived from +Metz on the 16th, he found hopeless disorder not only among his own +beaten troops, but among many of the newcomers; the worst were the Garde +Mobile, many regiments of whom greeted the Emperor with shouts of _A +Paris_. To meet the Germans in the open plains of Champagne with forces +so incoherent and dispirited was sheer madness; and a council of war on +the 17th came to the conclusion to fall back on the capital and operate +within its outer forts--a step which might enable the army to regain +confidence, repress any rising in the capital, and perhaps inflict +checks on the Germans, until the provinces rose _en masse_ against the +invaders. But at this very time the Empress-Regent and the Palikao +Ministry at Paris came to an exactly contrary decision, on the ground +that the return of the Emperor with MacMahon's army would look like +personal cowardice and a mean desertion of Bazaine at Metz. The Empress +was for fighting _a outrance_, and her Government issued orders for a +national rising and the enrolling of bodies of irregulars, or +_francs-tireurs_, to harass the Germans[43]. + +[Footnote 43: See General Lebrun's _Guerre de 1870: Bazailles-Sedan_, +for an account of his corps of MacMahon's army. + +In view of the events of the late Boer War, it is worth noting that the +Germans never acknowledged the _francs-tireurs_ as soldiers, and +forthwith issued an order ending with the words, "They are amenable to +martial law and liable to be sentenced to death" (Maurice, +_Franco-German War_, p. 215).] + +Their decision was telegraphed to Napoleon III. at Chalons. +Against his own better judgment the Emperor yielded to political +considerations--that mill-stone around the neck of the French army in +1870--and decided to strike out to the north with MacMahon's army, and +by way of Montmedy stretch a hand to Bazaine, who, on his side, was +expected to make for that rendezvous. On the 21st, therefore, they +marched to Reims. There the Emperor received a despatch which Bazaine +had been able to get through the enemies' lines on the 19th, stating +that the Germans were making their way in on Metz, but that he (Bazaine) +hoped to break away towards Montmedy and so join MacMahon's army. (This, +it will be observed, was _after_ Gravelotte had been lost.) Napoleon +III. thereupon replied: "Received yours of the 19th at Reims; am going +towards Montmedy; shall be on the Aisne the day after to-morrow, and +there will act according to circumstances to come to your aid." Bazaine +did not receive this message until August 30, and then made only two +weak efforts to break out on the north (August 31-September 1). The +Marshal's action in sending that message must be pronounced one of the +most fatal in the whole war. It led the Emperor and MacMahon to a false +belief as to the position at Metz, and furnished a potent argument to +the Empress and Palikao at Paris to urge a march towards Montmedy at +all costs. + +Doubtfully MacMahon led his straggling array from Reims in a +north-easterly direction towards Stenay on the Meuse. Rain checked his +progress, and dispirited the troops; but on the 27th August, while about +half-way between the Aisne and the Meuse, his outposts touched those of +the enemy. They were, in fact, those of the Prussian Crown Prince, whose +army was about to cross the northern roads over the Argonne, the line of +hills that saw the French stem the Prussian invasion in 1792. Far +different was the state of affairs now. National enthusiasm, +organisation, enterprise--all were on the side of the invaders. As has +been pointed out, their horsemen found out on the 23rd that the Chalons +camp was deserted; on the next day their scouts found out from a +Parisian newspaper that MacMahon was at Reims; and, on the day +following, newspaper tidings that had come round by way of London +revealed the secret that MacMahon was striving to reach Bazaine. + +How it came about that this news escaped the eye of the censor has not +been explained. If it was the work of an English journalist, that does +not absolve the official censorship from the charge of gross +carelessness in leaving even a loophole for the transmission of +important secrets. Newspaper correspondents, of course, are the natural +enemies of Governments in time of war; and the experience of the year +1870 shows that the fate of Empires may depend on the efficacy of the +arrangements for controlling them. As a proof of the superiority of the +German organisation, or of the higher patriotism of their newspapers, we +may mention that no tidings of urgent importance leaked out through the +German Press. This may have been due to a solemn declaration made by +German newspaper editors and correspondents that they would never reveal +such secrets; but, from what we know of the fierce competition of +newspapers for priority of news, it is reasonable to suppose that the +German Government took very good care that none came in their way. + +As a result of the excellent scouting of their cavalry and of the +slipshod Press arrangements of the French Government, the German Army of +the Meuse, on the 26th, took a general turn towards the north-west. This +movement brought its outposts near to the southernmost divisions of +MacMahon, and sent through that Marshal's staff the foreboding thrill +felt by the commander of an unseaworthy craft at the oncoming of the +first gust of a cyclone. He saw the madness of holding on his present +course and issued orders for a retreat to Mezieres, a fortress on the +Meuse below Sedan. Once more, however, the Palikao Ministry intervened +to forbid this salutary move--the only way out of imminent danger--and +ordered him to march to the relief of Bazaine. At this crisis Napoleon +III. showed the good sense which seemed to have deserted the French +politicians: he advised the Marshal not to obey this order if he thought +it dangerous. Nevertheless, MacMahon decided to yield to the supposed +interests of the dynasty, which the Emperor was ready to sacrifice to +the higher claims of the safety of France. Their roles were thus +curiously reversed. The Emperor reasoned as a sound patriot and a good +strategist. MacMahon must have felt the same promptings, but obedience +to the Empress and the Ministry, or chivalrous regard for Bazaine, +overcame his scruples. He decided to plod on towards the Meuse. + +The Germans were now on the alert to entrap this army that exposed its +flank in a long line of march near to the Belgian frontier. Their +ubiquitous horsemen captured French despatches which showed them the +intended moves in MacMahon's desperate game; Moltke hurried up every +available division; and the elder of the two Alvenslebens had the honour +of surprising de Failly's corps amidst the woods of the Ardennes near +Beaumont, as they were in the midst of a meal. The French rallied and +offered a brisk defence, but finally fell back in confusion northwards +on Mouzon, with the loss of 2000 prisoners and 42 guns (August 30). + +This mishap, the lack of provisions, and the fatigue and demoralisation +of his troops, caused MacMahon on the 31st to fall back on Sedan, a +little town in the valley of the Meuse. It is surrounded by ramparts +planned by the great Vauban, but, being commanded by wooded heights, it +no longer has the importance that it possessed before the age of +long-range guns of precision. The chief strength of the position for +defence lay in the deep loop of the river below the town, the dense +Garenne Wood to the north-east, and the hollow formed by the Givonne +brook on the east, with the important village of Bazeilles. It is +therefore not surprising that von Moltke, on seeing the French forces +concentrating in this hollow, remarked to von Blumenthal, Chief of the +Staff: "Now we have them in a trap; to-morrow we must cross over the +Meuse early in the morning." + +The Emperor and MacMahon seem even then, on the afternoon of the 31st, +to have hoped to give their weary troops a brief rest, supply them with +provisions and stores from the fortress, and on the morrow, or the 2nd, +make their escape by way of Mezieres. Possibly they might have done so +on that night, and certainly they could have reached the Belgian +frontier, only some six miles distant, and there laid down their arms to +the Belgian troops whom the resourceful Bismarck had set on the _qui +vive._ To remain quiet even for a day in Sedan was to court disaster; +yet passivity characterised the French headquarters and the whole army +on that afternoon and evening. True, MacMahon gave orders for the bridge +over the Meuse at Donchery to be blown up, but the engine-driver who +took the engineers charged with this important task, lost his nerve when +German shells whizzed about his engine, and drove off before the powder +and tools could be deposited. A second party, sent later on, found that +bridge in the possession of the enemy. On the east side, above Sedan, +the Bavarians seized the railway bridge south of Bazeilles, driving off +the French who sought to blow it up[44]. + +[Footnote 44: Moltke, _The Franco-German War_, vol. i. p. 114. Hooper, +_The Campaign of Sedan_, p. 296.] + +Over the Donchery bridge and two pontoon bridges constructed below that +village the Germans poured their troops before dawn of September 1, and +as the morning fog of that day slowly lifted, their columns were seen +working round the north of the deep loop of the Meuse, thus cutting off +escape on the west and north-west. Meanwhile, on the other side of the +town, von der Tann's Bavarians had begun the fight. Pressing in on +Bazeilles so as to hinder the retreat of the enemy (as had been so +effectively done at Colombey, on the east of Metz), they at first +surprised the sleeping French, but quickly drew on themselves a sharp +and sustained counter-attack from the marines attached to the 12th +French corps. + +In order to understand the persistent vigour of the French on this side, +we must note the decisions formed by their headquarters on August 31 and +early on September 1. At a council of war held on the afternoon of the +31st no decision was reached, probably because the exhaustion of the +5th and 7th corps and the attack of the Bavarians on the 12th corps at +Bazeilles rendered any decided movement very difficult. The general +conclusion was that the army must have some repose; and Germans +afterwards found on the battlefield a French order--"Rest to-day for the +whole army." But already on the 30th an officer had come from Paris +determined to restore the morale of the army and break through towards +Bazaine. This was General de Wimpffen, who had gained distinction in +previous wars, and, coming lately from Algeria to Paris, was there +appointed to supersede de Failly in command of the 5th corps. Nor was +this all. The Palikao Ministry apparently had some doubts as to +MacMahon's energy, and feared that the Emperor himself hampered the +operations. De Wimpffen therefore received an unofficial mandate to +infuse vigour into the counsels at headquarters, and was entrusted with +a secret written order to take over the supreme command if anything were +to happen to MacMahon. On taking command of the 5th corps on the 30th, +de Wimpffen found it demoralised by the hurried retreat through Mouzon; +but neither this fact nor the exhaustion of the whole army abated the +determination of this stalwart soldier to break through towards Metz. + +Early on September 1 the positions held by the French formed, roughly +speaking, a triangle resting on the right bank of the Meuse from, near +Bazeilles to Sedan and Glaire. Damming operations and the heavy rains of +previous days had spread the river over the low-lying meadows, thus +rendering it difficult, if not impossible, for an enemy to cross under +fire; but this same fact lessened the space by which the French could +endeavour to break through. Accordingly they deployed their forces +almost wholly along the inner slopes of the Givonne brook and of the +smaller stream that flows from the high land about Illy down to the +village of Floing and thence to the Meuse. The heights of Illy, crowned +by the Calvaire, formed the apex of the French position, while Floing +and Bazeilles formed the other corners of what was in many respects +good fighting-ground. Their strength was about 120,000 men, though many +of these were disabled or almost helpless from fatigue; that of the +Germans was greater on the whole, but three of their corps could not +reach the scene of action before 1 P.M. owing to the heaviness of the +roads[45]. At first, then, the French had a superiority of force and a +far more compact position, as will be seen by the accompanying plan. + +[Footnote 45: Maurice, _The Franco-German War_, p. 235.] + +We now resume the account of the battle. The fighting in and around +Bazeilles speedily led to one very important result. At 6 A.M. a +splinter of a shell fired by the assailants from the hills north-east of +that village, severely wounded Marshal MacMahon as he watched the +conflict from a point in front of the village of Balan. Thereupon he +named General Ducrot as his successor, passing over the claims of two +generals senior to him. Ducrot, realising the seriousness of the +position, prepared to draw off the troops towards the Calvaire of Illy +preparatory to a retreat on Mezieres by way of St. Menges. The news of +this impending retreat, which must be conducted under the hot fire of +the Germans now threatening the line of the Givonne, cut de Wimpffen to +the quick. He knew that the Crown Prince held a force to the south-west +of Sedan, ready to fall on the flank of any force that sought to break +away to Mezieres; and a temporary success of his own 5th corps against +the Saxons in la Moncelle strengthened his prepossession in favour of a +combined move eastwards towards Carignan and Metz. Accordingly, about +nine o'clock he produced the secret order empowering him to succeed +MacMahon should the latter be incapacitated. Ducrot at once yielded to +the ministerial ukase; the Emperor sought to intervene in favour of +Ducrot, only to be waved aside by the confident de Wimpffen; and thus +the long conflict between MacMahon and the Palikao Ministry ended in +victory for the latter--and disaster for France[46]. + +[Footnote 46: See Lebrun's _Guerre de 1870: Bazeilles-Sedan_, for these +disputes.] In hazarding this last statement we do not mean to imply +that a retreat on Mezieres would then have saved the whole army. It +might, however, have enabled part of it to break through either to +Mezieres or the Belgian boundary; and it is possible that Ducrot had the +latter objective in view when he ordered the concentration at Illy. In +any case, that move was now countermanded in favour of a desperate +attack on the eastern assailants. It need hardly be said that the result +of these vacillations was deplorable, unsteadying the defenders, and +giving the assailants time to bring up troops and cannon, and thereby +strengthen their grip on every important point. Especially valuable was +the approach of the 2nd Bavarian corps; setting out from Raucourt at 4 +A.M. it reached the hills south of Sedan about 9, and its artillery +posted near Frenois began a terrible fire on the town and the French +troops near it. + +About the same time the Second Division of the Saxons reinforced their +hard-pressed comrades to the north of la Moncelle, where, on de +Wimpffen's orders, the French were making a strong forward move. The +opportune arrival of these new German troops saved their artillery, +which had been doing splendid service. The French were driven back +across the Givonne with heavy loss, and the massed battery of 100 guns +crushed all further efforts at advance on this side. Meanwhile at +Bazeilles the marines had worthily upheld the honour of the French arms. +Despite the terrible artillery fire now concentrated on the village, +they pushed the German footmen back, but never quite drove them out. +These, when reinforced, renewed the fight with equal obstinacy; the +inhabitants themselves joined in with whatever weapons fury suggested to +them and as that merciless strife swayed to and fro amidst the roar of +artillery, the crash of walls, and the hiss of flame, war was seen in +all its naked ferocity. + +Yet here again, as at all points, the defence was gradually overborne by +the superiority of the German artillery. About eleven o'clock the +French, despite their superhuman efforts, were outflanked by the +Bavarians and Saxons on the north of the village. Even then, when the +regulars fell back, some of the inhabitants went on with their mad +resistance; a great part of the village was now in flames, but whether +they were kindled by the Germans, or by the retiring French so as to +delay the victors, has never been cleared up. In either case, several of +the inhabitants perished in the flames; and it is admitted that the +Bavarians burnt some of the villagers for firing on them from the +windows[47]. + +[Footnote 47: M. Busch, _Bismarck in the Franco-German War_, vol. i. p. +114.] + +In the defence of Bazeilles the French infantry showed its usual courage +and tenacity. Elsewhere the weary and dispirited columns were speedily +becoming demoralised under the terrific artillery fire which the Germans +poured in from many points of vantage. The Prussian Guards coming up +from Villers Cernay about 10 A.M. planted their formidable batteries so +as to sweep the Bois de Garenne and the ground about the Calvaire d'Illy +from the eastward; and about that time the guns of the 5th and 11th +German corps, that had early crossed the Meuse below Sedan, were brought +to bear on the west front of that part of the French position. The apex +of the defenders' triangle was thus severely searched by some 200 guns; +and their discharges, soon supported by the fire of skirmishers and +volleys from the troops, broke all forward movements of the French on +that side. On the south and south-east as many cannon swept the French +lines, but from a greater distance. + +Up to nearly noon there seemed some chance of the French bursting +through on the north, and some of them did escape. Yet no well-sustained +effort took place on that side, apparently because, even after the loss +of Bazeilles at eleven o'clock, de Wimpffen clung to the belief that he +could cut his way out towards Carignan, if not by Bazeilles, then +perhaps by some other way, as Daigny or la Moncelle. The reasoning by +which he convinced himself is hard to follow; for the only road to +Carignan on that side runs through Bazeilles. Perhaps we ought to say +that he did not reason, but was haunted by one fixed notion; and the +history of war from the time of the Roman Varro down to the age of the +Austrian Mack and the French de Wimpffen shows that men whose brains +work in grooves and take no account of what is on the right hand and the +left, are not fit to command armies; they only yield easy triumphs to +the great masters of warfare--Hannibal, Napoleon the Great, and +von Moltke. + +De Wimpffen, we say, paid little heed to the remonstrances of Generals +Douay and Ducrot at leaving the northern apex and the north-western +front of the defence to be crushed by weight of metal and of numbers. He +rode off towards Balan, near which village the former defenders of +Bazeilles were making a gallant and partly successful stand, and no +reinforcements were sent to the hills on the north. The villages of Illy +and Floing were lost; then the French columns gave ground even up the +higher ground behind them, so great was the pressure of the German +converging advance. Worst of all, skulkers began to hurry from the ranks +and seek shelter in the woods, or even under the ramparts of Sedan far +in the rear. The French gunners still plied their guns with steady +devotion, though hopelessly outmatched at all points, but it was clear +that only a great forward dash could save the day. Ducrot therefore +ordered General Margueritte with three choice cavalry regiments +(Chasseurs d'Afrique) and several squadrons of Lancers to charge the +advancing lines. Moving forward from the northern edge of the Bois de +Garenne to judge his ground, Margueritte fell mortally wounded. De +Bauffremont took his place, and those brave horsemen swept forward on a +task as hopeless as that of the Light Brigade at Balaclava, or that of +the French Cuirassiers at Woerth[48]. Their conduct was as glorious; but +the terrible power of the modern rifle was once more revealed. The +pounding of distant batteries they could brave; disordered but defiant +they swept on towards the German lines, but when the German infantry +opened fire almost at pistol range, rank after rank of the horsemen +went down as grass before the scythe. Here and there small bands of +horsemen charged the footmen on the flank, even in a few cases on their +rear, it is said; but the charge, though bravely renewed, did little +except to delay the German triumph and retrieve the honour of France. + +[Footnote 48: Lebrun (_op. cit._ pp. 126-127; also Appendix D) maintains +that de Bauffremont then led the charge, de Gallifet leading only the +3rd Chasseurs d'Afrique.] + +By about two o'clock the French cavalry was practically disabled, and +there now remained no Imperial Guard, as at Waterloo, to shed some rays +of glory over the disaster. Meanwhile, however, de Wimpffen had resolved +to make one more effort. Gathering about him a few of the best infantry +battalions in and about Sedan, he besought the Emperor to join him in +cutting a way out towards the east. The Emperor sent no answer to this +appeal; he judged that too much blood had already been needlessly shed. +Still, de Wimpffen persisted in his mad endeavour. Bursting upon the +Bavarians in the village of Balan, he drove them back for a space until +his men, disordered by the rush, fell before the stubborn rally of the +Bavarians and Saxons. With the collapse of this effort and the cutting +up of the French cavalry behind Floing, the last frail barriers to the +enemy's advance gave way. The roads to Sedan were now thronged with +masses of fugitives, whose struggles to pass the drawbridges into the +little fortress resembled an African battue; for King William and his +Staff, in order to hurry on the inevitable surrender, bade the 200 or +more pieces on the southern heights play upon the town. Still de +Wimpffen refused to surrender, and, despite the orders of his sovereign, +continued the hopeless struggle. At length, to stay the frightful +carnage, the Emperor himself ordered the white flag to be hoisted[49]. A +German officer went down to arrange preliminaries, and to his +astonishment was ushered into the presence of the Emperor. The German +Staff had no knowledge of his whereabouts. On hearing the news, King +William, who throughout the day sat on horseback at the top of the slope +behind Frenois, said to his son, the Crown Prince: "This is indeed a +great success; and I thank thee that thou hast contributed to it." He +gave his hand to his son, who kissed it, and then, in turn, to Moltke +and to Bismarck, who kissed it also. In a short time, the French General +Reille brought to the King the following autograph letter:-- + + MONSIEUR MON FRERE--N'ayant pu mourir au milieu de mes + troupes, il ne me reste qu'a remettre mon epee entre les + mains de Votre Majeste.--Je suis de Votre Majeste le + bon Frere + + NAPOLEON. + + SEDAN, _le 1er Septembre, 1870_. + +[Footnote 49: Lebrun, _op. cit._ pp. 130 _et seq._ for the disputes +about surrender.] + +The King named von Moltke to arrange the terms and then rode away to a +village farther south, it being arranged, probably at Bismarck's +suggestion, that he should not see the Emperor until all was settled. +Meanwhile de Wimpffen and other French generals, in conference with von +Moltke, Bismarck, and Blumenthal, at the village of Donchery, sought to +gain easy terms by appealing to their generosity and by arguing that +this would end the war and earn the gratitude of France. To all appeals +for permission to let the captive army go to Algeria, or to lay down its +arms in Belgium, the Germans were deaf,--Bismarck at length plainly +saying that the French were an envious and jealous people on whose +gratitude it would be idle to count. De Wimpffen then threatened to +renew the fight rather than surrender, to which von Moltke grimly +assented, but Bismarck again interposed to bring about a prolongation of +the truce. Early on the morrow, Napoleon himself drove out to Donchery +in the hope of seeing the King. The Bismarckian Boswell has given us a +glimpse of him as he then appeared: "The look in his light grey eyes was +somewhat soft and dreamy, like that of people who have lived too fast." +[In his case, we may remark, this was induced by the painful disease +which never left him all through the campaign, and carried him off three +years later.] "He wore his cap a little on the right, to which side his +head also inclined. His short legs were out of proportion to the long +upper body. His whole appearance was a little unsoldier-like. The man +looked too soft--I might say too spongy--for the uniform he wore." + +Bismarck, the stalwart Teuton who had wrecked his policy at all points, +met him at Donchery and foiled his wish to see the King, declaring this +to be impossible until the terms of the capitulation were settled. The +Emperor then had a conversation with the Chancellor in a little cottage +belonging to a weaver. Seating themselves on two rush-bottomed chairs +beside the one deal table, they conversed on the greatest affairs of +State. The Emperor said he had not sought this war--"he had been driven +into it by the pressure of public opinion. I replied" (wrote Bismarck) +"that neither had any one with us wished for war--the King least of +all[50]." Napoleon then pleaded for generous terms, but admitted that +he, as a prisoner, could not fix them; they must be arranged with de +Wimpffen. About ten o'clock the latter agreed to an unconditional +surrender for the rank and file of the French army, but those officers +who bound themselves by their word of honour (in writing) not to fight +again during the present war were to be set free. Napoleon then had an +interview with the King. What transpired is not known, but when the +Emperor came out "his eyes" (wrote Bismarck) "were full of tears." + +[Footnote 50: Busch, _Bismarck on the Franco-German War_, vol. i. p. +109. Contrast this statement with his later efforts (_Reminiscences_, +vol. ii. pp. 95-100) to prove that he helped to bring on war.] + +The fallen monarch accepted the King's offer of the castle of +Wilhelmshoehe near Cassel for his residence up to the end of the war; it +was the abode on which Jerome Bonaparte had spent millions of thalers, +wrung from Westphalian burghers, during his brief sovereignty in +1807-1813. Thither his nephew set out two days after the catastrophe of +Sedan. And this, as it seems, was the end of a dynasty whose rise to +power dated from the thrilling events of the Bridge of Lodi, Arcola, +Rivoli, and the Pyramids. The French losses on September 1 were about +3000 killed, 14,000 wounded, and 21,000 prisoners. On the next day +there surrendered 83,000 prisoners by virtue of the capitulation, along +with 419 field-pieces and 139 cannon of the fortress. Some 3000 had +escaped, through the gap in the German lines on the north-east, to the +Belgian frontier, and there laid down their arms. + +The news of this unparalleled disaster began to leak out at Paris late +on the 2nd; on the morrow, when details were known, crowds thronged into +the streets shouting "Down with the Empire! Long live the Republic!" +Power still remained with the Empress-Regent and the Palikao Ministry. +All must admit that the Empress Eugenie did what was possible in this +hopeless position. She appealed to that charming literary man, M. +Prosper Merimee, to go to his friend, M. Thiers (at whom we shall glance +presently), and beg him to form a Ministry that would save the Empire +for the young Prince Imperial. M. Thiers politely but firmly refused to +give a helping hand to the dynasty which he looked on as the author of +his country's ruin. + +On that day the Empress also summoned the Chambers--the Senate and the +Corps Legislatif--a vain expedient, for in times of crisis the French +look to a man, not to Chambers. The Empire had no man at hand. General +Trochu, Governor of Paris, was suspected of being a Republican--at any +rate he let matters take their course. On the 4th, vast crowds filled +the streets; a rush was made to the Chamber, where various compromises +were being discussed; the doors were forced, and amid wild excitement a +proposal to dethrone the Napoleonic dynasty was put. Two Republican +deputies, Gambetta and Jules Favre, declared that the Hotel de Ville was +the fit place to declare the Republic. There, accordingly, it was +proclaimed, the deputies for the city of Paris taking office as the +Government of National Defence. They were just in time to prevent +Socialists like Blanqui, Flourens, and Henri Rochefort from installing +the "Commune" in power. The Empress and the Prince Imperial at once +fled, and, apart from a protest by the Senate, no voice was raised in +defence of the Empire. Jules Favre who took up the burden of Foreign +Affairs in the new Government of National Defence was able to say in his +circular note of September 6 that "the Revolution of September 4 took +place without the shedding of a drop of blood or the loss of liberty to +a single person[51]." + +[Footnote 51: Gabriel Hanotaux, _Contemporary France_, vol. i. p. 14 +(Eng. edit.)] + +That fact shows the unreality of Bonapartist rule in France. At bottom +Napoleon III.'s ascendancy was due to several causes, that told against +possible rivals rather than directly in his favour. Hatred of the +socialists, whose rash political experiments had led to the bloody days +of street fighting in Paris in June 1848, counted for much. Added to +this was the unpopularity of the House of Orleans after the sordid and +uninteresting rule of Louis Philippe (1830-48). The antiquated royalism +of the Elder or Legitimist branch of that ill-starred dynasty made it +equally an impossibility. Louis Napoleon promised to do what his +predecessors, Monarchical and Republican, had signally failed to do, +namely, to reconcile the claims of liberty and order at home and uphold +the prestige of France abroad. For the first ten years the glamour of +his name, the skill with which he promoted the material prosperity of +France, and the successes of his early wars, promised to build up a +lasting power. But then came the days of failing health and tottering +prestige--of financial scandals, of the Mexican blunder, of the +humiliation before the rising power of Prussia. To retrieve matters he +toyed with democracy in France, and finally allowed his Ministers to +throw down a challenge to Prussia; for, in the words of a French +historian, the conditions on which he held power "condemned him to be +brilliant[52]." + +[Footnote 52: Said in 1852 by an eminent Frenchman to our countryman, +Nassau Senior (_Journals_, ii. _ad fin_).] + +Failing at Sedan, he lost all; and he knew it. His reign, in fact, was +one long disaster for France. The canker of moral corruption began to +weaken her public life when the creatures of whom he made use in the +_coup d'etat _of 1851 crept into place and power. The flashy +sensationalism of his policy, setting the tone for Parisian society, was +fatal to the honest unseen drudgery which builds up a solid edifice +alike in public and in private life. Even the better qualities of his +nature told against ultimate success. As has been shown, his vague but +generous ideas on Nationality drew French policy away from the paths of +obvious self-interest after the year 1864, and gave an easy victory to +the keen and objective statecraft of Bismarck. That he loved France as +sincerely as he believed in the power of the Bonapartist tradition to +help her, can scarcely admit of doubt. His conduct during the war of +1870 showed him to be disinterested, while his vision was clearer than +that of the Generals about him. But in the field of high policy, as in +the moral events that make or mar a nation's life, his influence told +heavily against the welfare of France; and he must have carried into +exile the consciousness that his complex nature and ill-matched +strivings had but served to bring his dynasty and his country to an +unexampled overthrow. + + * * * * * + +It may be well to notice here an event of world-wide importance, which +came as a sequel to the military collapse of France. Italians had always +looked to the day when Rome would be the national capital. The great +Napoleon during his time of exile at St. Helena had uttered the +prophetic words: "Italy isolated between her natural limits is destined +to form a great and powerful nation. . . . Rome will without doubt be +chosen by the Italians as their capital." The political and economic +needs of the present, coinciding herein with the voice of tradition, +always so strong in Italian hearts, pointed imperiously to Rome as the +only possible centre of national life. + +As was pointed out in the Introduction, Pius IX. after the years of +revolution, 1848-49, felt the need of French troops in his capital, and +his harsh and reactionary policy (or rather, that of his masterful +Secretary of State, Antonelli) before long completely alienated the +feelings of his subjects. + +After the master-mind of Cavour was removed by death, (June 1861), the +patriots struggled desperately, but in vain, to rid Rome of the presence +of foreign troops and win her for the national cause. Garibaldi's raids +of 1862 and 1867 were foiled, the one by Italian, the other by French +troops; and the latter case, which led to the sharp fight of Mentana, +effaced any feelings of gratitude to Napoleon III. for his earlier help, +which survived after his appropriation of Savoy and Nice. Thus matters +remained in 1867-70, the Pope relying on the support of French bayonets +to coerce his own subjects. Clearly this was a state of things which +could not continue. The first great shock must always bring down a +political edifice which rests not on its own foundations, but on +external buttresses. These were suddenly withdrawn by the war of 1870. +Early in August, Napoleon ordered all his troops to leave the Papal +States; and the downfall of his power a month later absolved Victor +Emmanuel from the claims of gratitude which he still felt towards his +ally of 1859. + +At once the forward wing of the Italian national party took action in a +way that either forced, or more probably encouraged, Victor Emmanuel's +Government to step in under the pretext of preventing the creation of a +Roman Republic. The King invited Pius IX. to assent to the peaceful +occupation of Rome by the royal troops, and on receiving the expected +refusal, moved forward 35,000 soldiers. The resistance of the 11,000 +Papal troops proved to be mainly a matter of form. The wall near the +Porta Pia soon crumbled before the Italian cannon, and after a brief +struggle at the breach, the white flag was hoisted at the bidding of the +Pope (Sept. 20). + +Thus fell the temporal power of the Papacy. The event aroused +comparatively little notice in that year of marvels, but its results +have been momentous. At the time there was a general sense of relief, if +not of joy, in Italy, that the national movement had reached its goal, +albeit in so tame and uninspiring a manner. Rome had long been a prey to +political reaction, accompanied by police supervision of the most +exasperating kind. The _plebiscite_ as to the future government gave +133,681 votes for Victor Emmanuel's rule, and only 1507 negative +votes[53]. + +[Footnote 53: Countess Cesaresco, _The Liberation of Italy_, p. 411.] + +Now, for the first time since the days of Napoleon I. and of the +short-lived Republic for which Mazzini and Garibaldi worked and fought +so nobly in 1849, the Eternal City began to experience the benefits of +progressive rule. The royal government soon proved to be very far from +perfect. Favouritism, the multiplication of sinecures, municipal +corruption, and the prosaic inroads of builders and speculators, soon +helped to mar the work of political reconstruction, and began to arouse +a certain amount of regret for the more picturesque times of the Papal +rule. A sentimental reaction of this kind is certain to occur in all +cases of political change, especially in a city where tradition and +emotion so long held sway. + +The consciences of the faithful were also troubled when the _fiat_ of +the Pope went forth excommunicating the robber-king and all his chief +abettors in the work of sacrilege. Sons of the Church throughout Italy +were bidden to hold no intercourse with the interlopers and to take no +part in elections to the Italian Parliament which thenceforth met in +Rome. The schism between the Vatican and the King's Court and Government +was never to be bridged over; and even to-day it constitutes one of the +most perplexing problems of Italy. + +Despite the fact that Rome and Italy gained little of that mental and +moral stimulus which might have resulted from the completion of the +national movement solely by the action of the people themselves, the +fact nevertheless remains that Rome needed Italy and Italy needed Rome. +The disappointment loudly expressed by idealists, sentimentalists, and +reactionaries must not blind us to the fact that the Italians, and above +all the Romans, have benefited by the advent of unity, political +freedom, and civic responsibility. It may well be that, in acting as the +leader of a constitutional people, the Eternal City will little by +little develop higher gifts than those nurtured under Papal tutelage, +and perhaps as beneficent to Humanity as those which, in the ancient +world, bestowed laws on Europe. + +As Mazzini always insisted, political progress, to be sound, must be +based ultimately on moral progress. It is of its very nature slow, and +is therefore apt to escape the eyes of the moralist or cynic who dwells +on the untoward signs of the present. But the Rome for which Mazzini and +his compatriots yearned and struggled can hardly fail ultimately to rise +to the height of her ancient traditions and of that noble prophecy of +Dante: "_There_ is the seat of empire. There never was, and there never +will be, a people endowed with such capacity to acquire command, with +more vigour to maintain it, and more gentleness in its exercise, than +the Italian nation, and especially the Holy Roman people." The lines +with which Mr. Swinburne closed his "Dedication" of _Songs before +Sunrise_ to Joseph Mazzini are worthy of finding a place side by side +with the words of the mediaeval seer:-- + + Yea, even she as at first, + Yea, she alone and none other, + Shall cast down, shall build up, shall bring home, + Slake earth's hunger and thirst, + Lighten, and lead as a mother; + First name of the world's names, Rome. + + + + +CHAPTER IV + +THE FOUNDING OF THE FRENCH REPUBLIC + + "[Greek: egigneto te logo men daemokratia, ergo de hupo tou + protou andros archae]." + + "Thus Athens, though still in name a democracy, was in fact + ruled by her greatest man."--THUCYDIDES, book ii. chap. 65. + + +The aim of this work being to trace the outlines only of those +outstanding events which made the chief States of the world what they +are to-day, we can give only the briefest glance at the remaining events +of the Franco-German War and the splendid though hopeless rally +attempted by the newly-installed Government of National Defence. Few +facts in recent history have a more thrilling interest than the details +of the valiant efforts made by the young Republic against the invaders. +The spirit in which they were made breathed through the words of M. +Picard's proclamation on September 4: "The Republic saved us from the +invasion of 1792. The Republic is proclaimed." + +Inspiring as was this reference to the great and successful effort of +the First Republic against the troops of Central Europe in 1792, it was +misleading. At that time Prussia had lapsed into a state of weakness +through the double evils of favouritism and a facing-both-ways policy. +Now she felt the strength born of sturdy championship of a great +principle--that of Nationality--which had ranged nearly the whole of the +German race on her side. France, on the other hand, owing to the +shocking blunders of her politicians and generals during the war, had +but one army corps free, that of General Vinoy, which hastily retreated +from the neighbourhood of Mezieres towards Paris on September 2 to 4. +She therefore had to count almost entirely on the Garde Mobile, the +Garde Nationale, and Francs-tireurs; but bitter experience was to show +that this raw material could not be organised in a few weeks to +withstand the trained and triumphant legions of Germany. + +Nevertheless there was no thought of making peace with the invaders. The +last message of Count Palikao to the Chambers had been one of defiance +to the enemy; and the Parisian deputies, nearly all of them Republicans, +who formed the Government of National Defence, scouted all faint-hearted +proposals. Their policy took form in the famous phrase of Jules Favre, +Minister of Foreign Affairs: "We will give up neither an inch of our +territory nor a stone of our fortresses." This being so, all hope of +compromise with the Germans was vain. Favre had interviews with Bismarck +at the Chateau de Ferrieres (September 19); but his fine oratory, even +his tears, made no impression on the Iron Chancellor, who declared that +in no case would an armistice be granted, not even for the election of a +National Assembly, unless France agreed to give up Alsace and a part of +Lorraine, allowing the German troops also to hold, among other places, +Strassburg and Toul. + +Obviously, a self-constituted body like the provisional Government at +Paris could not accept these terms, which most deeply concerned the +nation at large. In the existing temper of Paris and France, the mention +of such terms meant war to the knife, as Bismarck must have known. On +their side, Frenchmen could not believe that their great capital, with +its bulwarks and ring of outer forts, could be taken; while the +Germans--so it seems from the Diary of General von Blumenthal--looked +forward to its speedy capitulation. One man there was who saw the +pressing need of foreign aid. M. Thiers (whose personality will concern +us a little later) undertook to go on a mission to the chief Powers of +Europe in the hope of urging one or more of them to intervene on behalf +of France. + +The details of that mission are, of course, not fully known. We can +only state here that Russia now repaid Prussia's help in crushing the +Polish rebellion of 1863 by neutrality, albeit tinged with a certain +jealousy of German success. Bismarck had been careful to dull that +feeling by suggesting that she (Russia) should take the present +opportunity of annulling the provision, made after the Crimean War, +which prevented her from sending war-ships on to the Black Sea; and this +was subsequently done, under a thin diplomatic disguise, at the Congress +of London (March 1871). Bismarck's astuteness in supporting Russia at +this time therefore kept that Power quiet. As for Austria, she +undoubtedly wished to intervene, but did not choose to risk a war with +Russia, which would probably have brought another overthrow. Italy would +not unsheathe her sword for France unless the latter recognised her +right to Rome (which the Italian troops entered on September 20). To +this the young French Republic demurred. Great Britain, of course, +adhered to the policy of neutrality which she at first declared[54]. + +[Footnote 54: See Debidour, _Histoire diplomatique de l'Europe_, vol. +ii. pp. 412-415. For Bismarck's fears of intervention, especially that +of Austria, see his _Reminiscences_, vol. ii. p. 109 (English edit.); +Count Beust's _Aus drei Viertel-Jahrhunderten_, pt. ii. pp. 361, 395; +for Thiers' efforts see his _Notes_ on the years 1870-73 (Paris 1904).] + +Accordingly, France had to rely on her own efforts. They were +surprisingly great. Before the complete investment of Paris (September +20), a Delegation of the Government of National Defence had gone forth +to Tours with the aim of stirring up the provinces to the succour of the +besieged capital. Probably the whole of the Government ought to have +gone there; for, shut up in the capital, it lost touch with the +provinces, save when balloons and carrier-pigeons eluded the German +sharpshooters and brought precious news[55]. The mistake was seen in +time to enable a man of wondrous energy to leave Paris by balloon on +October 7, to descend as a veritable _deus ex machina_ on the faltering +Delegation at Tours, and to stir the blood of France by his invective. +There was a touch of the melodramatic not only in his apparition but in +his speeches. Frenchmen, however, follow a leader all the better if he +is a good stage-manager and a clever actor. The new leader was both; but +he was something more. + +[Footnote 55: M. Gregoire in his _Histoire de France_, vol. iv. p. 647, +states that 64 balloons left Paris during the siege, 5 were captured and +2 lost in the sea; 363 carrier-pigeons left the city and 57 came in. For +details of the French efforts see _Les Responsabilites de la Defense +rationale_, by H. Genevois; also _The People's War in France, +1870-1871_, by Col. L. Hale (The Pall Mall Military Series, 1904), +founded on Hoenig's _Der Volkskrieg an der Loire_.] + +Leon Gambetta had leaped to the front rank at the Bar in the closing +days of 1868 by a passionate outburst against the _coup d'etat_, +uttered, to the astonishment of all, in a small Court of Correctional +Police, over a petty case of State prosecution of a small Parisian +paper. Rejecting the ordinary methods of defence, the young barrister +flung defiance at Napoleon III. as the author of the _coup d'etat_ and +of all the present degradation of France. The daring of the young +barrister, who thus turned the tables on the authorities and impeached +the head of the State, made a profound impression; it was redoubled by +the Southern intensity of his thought and expression. Disdaining all +forms of rhetoric, he poured forth a torrent of ideas, clothing them in +the first words that came to his facile tongue, enforcing them by blows +of the fist or the most violent gestures, and yet, again, modulating the +roar of passion to the falsetto of satire or the whisper of emotion. His +short, thick-set frame, vibrating with strength, doubled the force of +all his utterances. Nor did they lack the glamour of poetry and romance +that might be expected from his Italian ancestry. He came of a Genoese +stock that had for some time settled in the South of France. Strange +fate, that called him now to the front with the aim of repairing the +ills wrought to France by another Italian House! In time of peace his +power over men would have raised him to the highest positions had his +Bohemian exuberance of thought and speech been tameable. It was not. He +scorned prudence in moderation at all times, and his behaviour, when the +wave of Revolution at last carried him to power, gave point to the taunt +of Thiers--"c'est un fou furieux." Such was the man who now brought the +quenchless ardour of his patriotism to the task of rousing France. As +far as words and energy could call forth armies, he succeeded; but as he +lacked all military knowledge, his blind self-confidence was to cost +France dear. + +Possibly the new levies of the Republic might at some point have pierced +the immense circle of the German lines around Paris (for at first the +besieging forces were less numerous than the besieged), had not the +assailants been strengthened by the fall of Metz (Oct. 27). This is not +the place to discuss the culpability of Bazaine for the softness shown +in the defence. The voluminous evidence taken at his trial shows that he +was very slack in the critical days at the close of August; it is also +certain that Bismarck duped him under the pretence that, on certain +conditions to be arranged with the Empress Eugenie, his army might be +kept intact for the sake of re-establishing the Empire[56]. The whole +scheme was merely a device to gain time and keep Bazaine idle, and the +German Chancellor succeeded here as at all points in his great game. On +October 27, then, 6000 officers, 173,000 rank and file, were constrained +by famine to surrender, along with 541 field-pieces and 800 siege guns. + +[Footnote 56: Bazaine gives the details from his point of view in his +_Episodes de la Guerre de 1870 et le Blocus de Metz_ (Madrid, 1883). One +of the go-betweens was a man Regnier, who pretended to come from the +Empress Eugenie, then at Hastings; but Bismarck seems to have distrusted +him and to have dismissed him curtly. The adventuress, Mme. Humbert, +recently claimed that she had her "millions" from this Regnier. A sharp +criticism on Bazaine's conduct at Metz is given in a pamphlet, _Reponse +au Rapport sommaire sur les Operations de l'Armee du Rhin_, by one of +his Staff Officers. See, too, M. Samuel Denis in his recent work, +_Histoire Contemporaine_ (de France).] + +This capitulation, the greatest recorded in the history of civilised +nations, dealt a death-blow to the hopes of France. Strassburg had +hoisted the white flag a month earlier; and the besiegers of these +fortresses were free to march westwards and overwhelm the new levies. +After gaining a success at Coulmiers, near Orleans (Nov. 9), the French +were speedily driven down the valley of the Loire and thence as far west +as Le Mans. In the North, at St. Quentin, the Germans were equally +successful, as also in Burgundy against that once effective free-lance, +Garibaldi, who came with his sons to fight for the Republic. The last +effort was made by Bourbaki and a large but ill-compacted army against +the enemy's communications in Alsace. By a speedy concentration the +Germans at Hericourt, near Belfort, defeated this daring move (imposed +by the Government of National Defence on Bourbaki against his better +judgment), and compelled him and his hard-pressed followers to pass over +into Switzerland (January 30, 1871). + +Meanwhile Paris had already surrendered. During 130 days, and that too +in a winter of unusual severity, the great city had held out with a +courage that neither defeats, schisms, dearth of food, nor the +bombardment directed against its southern quarters could overcome. +Towards the close of January famine stared the defenders in the face, +and on the 28th an armistice was concluded, which put an end to the war +except in the neighbourhood of Belfort. That exception was due to the +determination of the Germans to press Bourbaki hard, while the French +negotiators were not aware of his plight. The garrison of Paris, except +12,000 men charged with the duty of keeping order, surrendered; the +forts were placed in the besiegers' hands. When that was done the city +was to be revictualled and thereafter pay a war contribution of +200,000,000 francs (L8,000,000). A National Assembly was to be freely +elected and meet at Bordeaux to discuss the question of peace. The +National Guards retained their arms, Favre maintaining that it would be +impossible to disarm them; for this mistaken weakness he afterwards +expressed his profound sorrow[57]. + +[Footnote 57: It of course led up to the Communist revolt. Bismarck's +relations to the disorderly elements in Paris are not fully known; but +he warned Favre on Jan. 26 to "provoke an _emeute_ while you have an +army to suppress it with" (_Bismarck in Franco-German War_, vol. ii. +p. 265).] + +Despite the very natural protests of Gambetta and many others against +the virtual ending of the war at the dictation of the Parisian +authorities, the voice of France ratified their action. An overwhelming +majority declared for peace. The young Republic had done wonders in +reviving the national spirit: Frenchmen could once more feel the +self-confidence which had been damped by the surrenders of Sedan and +Metz; but the instinct of self-preservation now called imperiously for +the ending of the hopeless struggle. In the hurried preparations for the +elections held on February 8, few questions were asked of the candidates +except that of peace or war; and it soon appeared that a great majority +was in favour of peace, even at the cost of part of the eastern +provinces. + +Of the 630 deputies who met at Bordeaux on February 12, fully 400 were +Monarchists, nearly evenly divided between the Legitimists and +Orleanists; 200 were professed Republicans; but only 30 Bonapartists +were returned. It is not surprising that the Assembly, which met in the +middle of February, should soon have declared that the Napoleonic Empire +had ceased to exist, as being "responsible for the ruin, invasion, and +dismemberment of the country" (March 1). These rather exaggerated +charges (against which Napoleon III. protested from his place of exile, +Chislehurst) were natural in the then deplorable condition of France. +What is surprising and needs a brief explanation here, is the fact that +a monarchical Assembly should have allowed the Republic to be founded. + +This paradoxical result sprang from several causes, some of them of a +general nature, others due to party considerations, while the personal +influence of one man perhaps turned the balance at this crisis in the +history of France. We will consider them in the order here named. + +Stating the matter broadly, we may say that the present Assembly was not +competent to decide on the future constitution of France; and that vague +but powerful instinct, which guides representative bodies in such cases, +told against any avowedly partisan effort in that direction. The +deputies were fully aware that they were elected to decide the urgent +question of peace or war, either to rescue France from her long agony, +or to pledge the last drops of her life-blood in an affair of honour. +By an instinct of self-preservation, the electors, especially in the +country districts, turned to the men of property and local influence as +those who were most likely to save them from the frothy followers of +Gambetta. Accordingly, local magnates were preferred to the barristers +and pressmen, whose oratorical and literary gifts usually carry the day +in France; and more than 200 noblemen were elected. They were chosen not +on account of their nobility and royalism, but because they were certain +to vote against the _fou furieux_. + +Then, too, the Royalists knew very well that time would be required to +accustom France to the idea of a King, and to adjust the keen rivalries +between the older and the younger branches of the Bourbon House. +Furthermore, they were anxious that the odium of signing a disastrous +peace should fall on the young Republic, not on the monarch of the +future. Just as the great Napoleon in 1814 was undoubtedly glad that the +giving up of Belgium and the Rhine boundary should devolve on his +successor, Louis XVIII., and counted on that as one of the causes +undermining the restored monarchy, so now the Royalists intended to +leave the disagreeable duty of ceding the eastern districts of France to +the Republicans who had so persistently prolonged the struggle. The +clamour of no small section of the Republican party for war _a outrance_ +still played into the hands of the royalists and partly justified this +narrow partisanship. Events, however, were to prove here, as in so many +cases, that the party which undertook a pressing duty and discharged it +manfully, gained more in the end than those who shirked responsibility +and left the conduct of affairs to their opponents. Men admire those who +dauntlessly pluck the flower, safety, out of the nettle, danger. + +Finally, the influence of one commanding personality was ultimately to +be given to the cause of the Republic. That strange instinct which in +times of crisis turns the gaze of a people towards the one necessary +man, now singled out M. Thiers. The veteran statesman was elected in +twenty-six Departments. Gambetta and General Trochu, Governor of Paris, +were each elected nine times over. It was clear that the popular voice +was for the policy of statesmanlike moderation which Thiers now summed +up in his person; and Gambetta for a time retired to Spain. + +The name of Thiers had not always stood for moderation. From the time of +his youth, when his journalistic criticisms on the politics, literature, +art and drama of the Restoration period set all tongues wagging, to the +day when his many-sided gifts bore him to power under Louis Philippe, he +stood for all that is most beloved by the vivacious sons of France. His +early work, _The History of the French Revolution_, had endeared him to +the survivors of the old Jacobin and Girondin parties, and his eager +hostility to England during his term of office flattered the Chauvinist +feelings that steadily grew in volume during the otherwise dull reign of +Louis Philippe. In the main, Thiers was an upholder of the Orleans +dynasty, yet his devotion to constitutional principles, the ardour of +his Southern temperament,--he was a Marseillais by birth,--and the +vivacious egotism that never brooked contradiction, often caused sharp +friction with the King and the King's friends. He seemed born for +opposition and criticism. Thereafter, his conduct of affairs helped to +undermine the fabric of the Second Republic (1848-51). Flung into prison +by the minions of Louis Napoleon at the time of the _coup d'etat_, he +emerged buoyant as ever, and took up again the role that he loved +so well. + +Nevertheless, amidst all the seeming vagaries of Thiers' conduct there +emerge two governing principles--a passionate love of France, and a +sincere attachment to reasoned liberty. The first was absolute and +unchangeable; the second admitted of some variations if the ruler did +not enhance the glory of France, and also (as some cynics said) +recognise the greatness of M. Thiers. For the many gibes to which his +lively talents and successful career exposed him, he had his revenge. +His keen glance and incisive reasoning generally warned him of the +probable fate of Dynasties and Ministries. Like Talleyrand, whom he +somewhat resembled in versatility, opportunism, and undying love of +France, he might have said that he never deserted a Government before it +deserted itself. He foretold the fall of Louis Philippe under the +reactionary Guizot Ministry as, later on, he foretold the fall of +Napoleon III. He blamed the Emperor for not making war on Prussia in +1866 with the same unanswerable logic that marked his opposition to the +mad rush for war in 1870. And yet the war spirit had been in some sense +strengthened by his own writings. His great work, _The History of the +Consulate and Empire_, which appeared from 1845 to 1862--the last eight +volumes came out during the Second Empire--was in the main a +glorification of the First Napoleon. Men therefore asked with some +impatience why the panegyrist of the uncle should oppose the supremacy +of the nephew; and the action of the crowd in smashing the historian's +windows after his great speech against the war of 1870 cannot be called +wholly illogical, even if it erred on the side of Gallic vivacity. + +In the feverish drama of French politics Time sometimes brings an +appropriate Nemesis. It was so now. The man who had divided the energies +of his manhood between parliamentary opposition of a somewhat factious +type and the literary cultivation of the Napoleonic legend, was now in +the evening of his days called upon to bear a crushing load of +responsibility in struggling to win the best possible terms of peace +from the victorious Teuton, in mediating between contending factions at +Bordeaux and Paris, and, finally, in founding a form of government which +never enlisted his whole-hearted sympathy, save as the least +objectionable expedient then open to France. + +For the present, the great thing was to gain peace with the minimum of +sacrifice for France. Who could drive a better bargain than Thiers, the +man who knew France so well, and had recently felt the pulse of the +Governments of Europe? Accordingly, on the 17th of February, the +Assembly named him Head of the Executive Power "until it is based upon +the French Constitution." He declined to accept this post until the +words "of the French Republic" were substituted for the latter clause. +He had every reason for urging this demand. Unlike the Republic of 1848, +the strength of which was chiefly, or almost solely, in Paris, the +Republic was proclaimed at Lyons, Marseilles, and Bordeaux, before any +news came of the overthrow of the Napoleonic dynasty at the capital[58]. + +[Footnote 58: Seignobos, _A Political History of Contemporary Europe_, +vol. i. p. 187 (Eng. edit.).] + +He now entrusted three important portfolios, those for Foreign Affairs, +Home Affairs, and Public Instruction, to pronounced Republicans--Jules +Favre, Picard, and Jules Simon. Having pacified the monarchical majority +by appealing to them to defer all questions respecting the future +constitution until affairs were more settled, he set out to meet +Bismarck at Versailles. + +A disadvantage which almost necessarily besets parliamentary +institutions had weakened the French case before the negotiations began. +The composition of the Assembly implied a strong desire for peace--a +fact which Thiers had needlessly emphasised before he left Bordeaux. On +the other hand, Bismarck was anxious to end the war. He knew enough to +be uneasy at the attitude of the neutral States; for public opinion was +veering round in England, Austria, and Italy to a feeling of keen +sympathy for France, and even Russia was restless at the sight of the +great military Empire that had sprung into being on her flank. The +recent proclamation of the German Empire at Versailles--an event that +will be treated in a later chapter--opened up a vista of great +developments for the Fatherland, not unmixed with difficulties and +dangers. Above all, sharp differences had arisen between him and the +military men at the German headquarters, who wished to "bleed France +white" by taking a large portion of French Lorraine (including its +capital Nancy), a few colonies, and part of her fleet. It is now known +that Bismarck, with the same moderation that he displayed after +Koeniggraetz, opposed these extreme claims, because he doubted the +advisability of keeping Metz, with its large French population. The +words in which he let fall these thoughts while at dinner with Busch on +February 21 deserve to be quoted:-- + + If they (the French) gave us a milliard more (L40,000,000) we + might perhaps let them have Metz. We would then take + 800,000,000 francs, and build ourselves a fortress a few + miles further back, somewhere about Falkenberg or + Saarbrueck--there must be some suitable spot thereabouts. We + should thus make a clear profit of 200,000,000 francs. + [N.B.--A milliard = 1,000,000,000 francs.] I do not like so + many Frenchmen being in our house against their will. It is + just the same with Belfort. It is all French there too. The + military men, however, will not be willing to let Metz slip, + and perhaps they are right[59]. + +[Footnote 59: Busch, _Bismarck in the Franco-German War_, vol. ii. p. +341.] + +A sharp difference of opinion had arisen between Bismarck and Moltke on +this question, and the Emperor Wilhelm intervened in favour of Moltke. +That decided the question of Metz against Thiers despite his threat that +this might lead to a renewal of war. For Belfort, however, the French +statesman made a supreme effort. That fortress holds a most important +position. Strong in itself, it stands as sentinel guarding the gap of +nearly level ground between the spurs of the Vosges and those of the +Jura. If that virgin stronghold were handed over to Germany, she would +easily be able to pour her legions down the valley of the Doubs and +dominate the rich districts of Burgundy and the Lyonnais. Besides, +military honour required France to keep a fortress that had kept the +tricolour flying. Metz the Germans held, and it was impossible to turn +them out. Obviously the case of Belfort was on a different footing. In +his conference of February 24, Thiers at last defied Bismarck in these +words: "No; I will never yield Belfort and Metz in the same breath. You +wish to ruin France in her finances, in her frontiers. Well! Take her. +Conduct her administration, collect her revenues, and you will have to +govern her in the face of Europe--if Europe permits[60]." + +[Footnote 60: G. Hanotaux, _Contemporary France_, vol i. p. 124 (Eng. +edit.). This work is the most detailed and authoritative that has yet +appeared on these topics. See, too, M. Samuel Denis' work, _Histoire +Contemporaine_.] + +Probably this defiance had less weight with the Iron Chancellor than his +conviction, noticed above, that to bring two entirely French towns +within the German Empire would prove a source of weakness; beside which +his own motto, _Beati possidentes_, told with effect in the case of +Belfort. That stronghold was accordingly saved for France. Thiers also +obtained a reduction of a milliard from the impossible sum of six +milliards first named for the war indemnity due to Germany; in this +matter Jules Favre states that British mediation had been of some avail. +If so, it partly accounts for the hatred of England which Bismarck +displayed in his later years. The Preliminaries of Peace were signed at +Versailles on February 26. + +One other matter remained. The Germans insisted that, if Belfort +remained to France, part of their army should enter Paris. In vain did +Thiers and Jules Favre point out the irritation that this would cause +and the possible ensuing danger. The German Emperor and his Staff made +it a point of honour, and 30,000 of their troops accordingly marched in +and occupied for a brief space the district of the Champs Elysees. The +terms of peace were finally ratified in the Treaty of Frankfurt (May 10, +1871), whereby France ceded Alsace and part of Lorraine, with a +population of some 1,600,000 souls, and underwent the other losses noted +above. Last but not least was the burden of supporting the German army +of occupation that kept its grip on the north-east of France until, as +the instalments came in, the foreign troops were proportionately drawn +away eastwards. The magnitude of these losses and burdens had already +aroused cries of anguish in France. The National Assembly at Bordeaux, +on first hearing the terms, passionately confirmed the deposition of +Napoleon III.; while the deputies from the ceded districts lodged a +solemn protest against their expatriation (March 1). Some of the +advanced Republican deputies, refusing to acknowledge the cession of +territory, resigned their seats in the Assembly. Thus there began a +schism between the Radicals, especially those of Paris, and the +Assembly, which was destined to widen into an impassable gulf. Matters +were made worse by the decision of the Assembly to sit, not at the +capital, but at Versailles, where it would be free from the commotions +of the great city. Thiers himself declared in favour of Versailles; +there the Assembly met for the first time on March 20, 1871. + +A conflict between this monarchical Assembly and the eager Radicals of +Paris perhaps lay in the nature of things. The majority of the deputies +looked forward to the return of the King (whether the Comte de Chambord +of the elder Bourbons, or the Comte de Paris of the House of Orleans) as +soon as France should be freed from the German armies of occupation and +the spectre of the Red Terror. Some of their more impatient members +openly showed their hand, and while at Bordeaux began to upbraid Thiers +for his obstinate neutrality on this question. For his part, the wise +old man had early seen the need of keeping the parties in check. On +February 17 he begged them to defer questions as to the future form of +government, working meanwhile solely for the present needs of France, +and allowing future victory to be the meed of that party which showed +itself most worthy of trust. "Can there be any man" (he exclaimed) "who +would dare learnedly to discuss the articles of the Constitution, while +our prisoners are dying of misery far away, or while our people, +perishing of hunger, are obliged to give their last crust to the foreign +soldiers?" A similar appeal on March led to the informal truce on +constitutional questions known as the Compact of Bordeaux. It was at +best an uncertain truce, certain to be broken at the first sign of +activity on the Republican side. + +That activity was now put forth by the "Reds" of Paris. It would take us +far too long to describe the origins of the municipal socialism which +took form in the Parisian Commune of 1871. The first seeds of that +movement had been sown by its prototype of 1792-93, which summed up all +the daring and vigour of the revolutionary socialism of that age. The +idea had been kept alive by the "National Workshops" of 1848, whose +institution and final suppression by the young Republic of that year had +been its own undoing. + +History shows, then, that Paris, as the head of France, was accustomed +to think and act vigorously for herself in time of revolution. But +experience proved no less plainly that the limbs, that is, the country +districts, generally refused to follow the head in these fantastic +movements. Hence, after a short spell of St. Vitus' activity, there +always came a time of strife, followed only too often by torpor, when +the body reduced the head to a state of benumbed subjection. The triumph +of rural notions accounts for the reactions of 1831-47, and 1851-70. +Paris having once more regained freedom of movement by the fall of the +Second Empire on September 4, at once sought to begin her +politico-social experiments, and, as we pointed out, only the +promptitude of the "moderates," when face to face with the advancing +Germans, averted the catastrophe of a socialistic regime in Paris during +the siege. Even so, the Communists made two determined efforts to gain +power; the former of these, on October 31, nearly succeeded. Other towns +in the centre and south, notably Lyons, were also on the brink of +revolutionary socialism, and the success of the movement in Paris might +conceivably have led to a widespread trial of the communal experiment. +The war helped to keep matters in the old lines. + +But now, the feelings of rage at the surrender of Paris and the cession +of the eastern districts of France, together with hatred of the +monarchical assembly that flouted the capital by sitting at the abode of +the old Kings of France, served to raise popular passion to fever heat. +The Assembly undoubtedly made many mistakes: it authorised the payment +of rents and all other obligations in the capital for the period of +siege as if in ordinary times, and it appointed an unpopular man to +command the National Guards of Paris. At the close of February the +National Guards formed a Central Committee to look after their interests +and those of the capital; and when the Executive of the State sent +troops of the line to seize their guns parked on Montmartre, the +Nationals and the rabble turned out in force. The troops refused to act +against the National Guards, and these murdered two Generals, Lecomte +and Thomas (March 18). Thiers and his Ministers thereupon rather tamely +retired to Versailles, and the capital fell into the hands of the +Communists. Greater firmness at the outset might have averted the +horrors that followed. + +The Communists speedily consulted the voice of the people by elections +conducted in the most democratic spirit. In many respects their +programme of municipal reforms marked a great improvement on the type of +town-government prevalent during the Empire. That was, practically, +under the control of the imperial _prefets_. The Communists now asserted +the right of each town to complete self-government, with the control of +its officials, magistrates, National Guards, and police, as well as of +taxation, education, and many other spheres of activity. The more +ambitious minds looked forward to a time when France would form a +federation of self-governing Communes, whose delegates, deciding matters +of national concern, would reduce the executive power to complete +subservience. At bottom this Communal Federalism was the ideal of +Rousseau and of his ideal Cantonal State. + +By such means, they hoped, the brain of France would control the body, +the rural population inevitably taking the position of hewers of wood +and drawers of water, both in a political and material sense. +Undoubtedly the Paris Commune made some intelligent changes which +pointed the way to reforms of lasting benefit; but it is very +questionable whether its aims could have achieved permanence in a land +so very largely agricultural as France then was. Certainly it started +its experiment in the worst possible way, namely, by defying the +constituted authorities of the nation at large, and by adopting the old +revolutionary calendar, and the red flag, the symbol of social +revolution. Thenceforth it was an affair of war to the knife. + +The National Government, sitting at Versailles, could not at first act +with much vigour. Many of the line regiments sympathised with the +National Guards of Paris: these were 200,000 strong, and had command of +the walls and some of the posts to the south-west of Paris. The Germans +still held the forts to the north and east of the capital, and refused +to allow any attack on that side. It has even been stated that Bismarck +favoured the Communists; but this is said to have resulted from their +misreading of his promise to maintain a _friedlich_ (peaceful) attitude, +as if it were _freundlich_ (friendly)[61]. The full truth as to +Bismarck's relations to the Commune is not known. The Germans, however, +sent back a force of French prisoners, and these with other troops, +after beating back the Communist sortie of April 3, began to threaten +the defences of the city. The strife at once took on a savage character, +as was inevitable after the murder of two Generals in Paris. The +Versailles troops, treating the Communists as mere rebels, shot their +chief officers. Thereupon the Commune retaliated by ordering the capture +of hostages, and by seizing the Archbishop of Paris, and several other +ecclesiastics (April 5). It also decreed the abolition of the budget for +Public Worship and the confiscation of clerical and monastic property +_throughout France_--a proposal which aroused ridicule and contempt. + +[Footnote 61: Debidour, _Histoire diplomatique de l'Europe_, vol. ii. p. +438-440.] + +It would be tedious to dwell on the details of this terrible strife. +Gradually the regular forces overpowered the National Guards of Paris, +drove them from the southern forts, and finally (May 21) gained a +lodgment within the walls of Paris at the Auteuil gate. Then followed a +week of street-fighting and madness such as Europe had not seen since +the Peninsular War. "Room for the people, for the bare-armed fighting +men. The hour of the revolutionary war has struck." This was the placard +posted throughout Paris on the 22nd, by order of the Communist chief, +Delescluze. And again, "After the barricades, our houses; after our +houses, our ruins." Preparations were made to burn down a part of +Central Paris to delay the progress of the Versaillese. Rumour magnified +this into a plan of wholesale incendiarism, and wild stories were told +of _petroleuses_ flinging oil over buildings, and of Communist firemen +ready to pump petroleum. A squad of infuriated "Reds" rushed off and +massacred the Archbishop of Paris and six other hostages, while +elsewhere Dominican friars, captured regulars, and police agents fell +victims to the rage of the worsted party. + +Madness seemed to have seized on the women of Paris. Even when the men +were driven from barricades by weight of numbers or by the capture of +houses on their flank, these creatures fought on with the fury of +despair till they met the death which the enraged linesmen dealt out to +all who fought, or seemed to have fought. Simpson, the British war +correspondent, tells how he saw a brutal officer tear the red cross off +the arm of a nurse who tended the Communist wounded, so that she might +be done to death as a fighter[62]. Both sides, in truth, were maddened +by the long and murderous struggle, which showed once again that no +strife is so horrible as that of civil war. On Sunday, May 28, the last +desperate band was cut down at the Cemetery Pere-Lachaise, and fighting +gave way to fusillades. Most of the chiefs perished without the pretence +of trial, and the same fate befel thousands of National Guards, who were +mown down in swathes and cast into trenches. In the last day of +fighting, and the horrible time that followed, 17,000 Parisians are said +to have perished[63]. Little by little, law reasserted her sway, but +only to doom 9600 persons to heavy punishment. Not until 1879 did +feelings of mercy prevail, and then, owing to Gambetta's powerful +pleading, an amnesty was passed for the surviving Communist prisoners. + +[Footnote 62: _The Autobiography of William Simpson_ (London, 1903), p. +261.] + +[Footnote 63: G. Hanotaux, _Contemporary France_, p. 225. For further +details see Lissagaray's _History of the Commune_; also personal details +in Washburne's _Recollections of a Minister to France_, 1869-1877, vol. +ii. chaps, ii.-vii.] + +The Paris Commune affords the last important instance of a determined +rising in Europe against a civilised Government. From this statement we +of course except the fitful efforts of the Carlists in Spain; and it is +needless to say that the risings of the Bulgarians and other Slavs +against Turkish rule have been directed against an uncivilised +Government. The absence of revolts in the present age marks it off from +all that have preceded, and seems to call for a brief explanation. +Obviously, there is no lack of discontent, as the sequel will show. +Finland, portions of Caucasia, and all the parts of the once mighty +realm of Poland which have fallen to Russia and Prussia, now and again +heave with anger and resentment. But these feelings are suppressed. They +do not flame forth, as was the case in Poland as late as the year 1863. +What is the reason for this? Mainly, it would seem, the enormous powers +given to the modern organised State by the discoveries of mechanical +science and the triumphs of the engineer. Telegraphy now flashes to the +capital the news of a threatening revolt in the hundredth part of the +time formerly taken by couriers with their relays of horses. Fully as +great is the saving of time in the transport of large bodies of troops +to the disaffected districts. Thus, the all-important factors that make +for success--force, skill, and time--are all on the side of the central +Governments[64]. + +[Footnote 64: See _Turkey in Europe_, by "Odysseus" (p. 130), for the +parallel instance of the enhanced power of the Sultan Abdul Hamid owing +to the same causes.] + +The spread of constitutional rule has also helped to dispel +discontent--or, at least, has altered its character. Representative +government has tended to withdraw disaffection from the market-place, +the purlieus of the poor, and the fastnesses of the forest, and to focus +it noisily but peacefully in the columns of the Press and the arena of +Parliament. The appeal now is not so much to arms as to argument; and in +this new sphere a minority, provided that it is well organised and +persistent, may generally hope to attain its ends. Revolt, even if it +take the form of a refusal to pay taxes, is therefore an anachronism +under a democracy; unless, as in the case of the American Civil War, two +great sections of the country are irreconcilably opposed. + +The fact, however, that there has been no widespread revolt in Russia +since the year 1863, shows that democracy has not been the chief +influence tending to dissolve or suppress discontent. As we shall see in +a later chapter, Russia has defied constitutionalism and ground down +alien races and creeds; yet (up to the year 1904) no great rising has +shaken her autocratic system to its base. This seems to prove that the +immunity of the present age in regard to insurrections is due rather to +the triumphs of mechanical science than to the progress of democracy. +The fact is not pleasing to contemplate; but it must be faced. So also +must its natural corollary: that the minority, if rendered desperate, +may be driven to arm itself with new and terrible engines of destruction +in order to shatter that superiority of force with which science has +endowed the centralised Governments of to-day. + +Certain it is that desperation, perhaps brought about by a sense of +helplessness in face of an armed nation, was one of the characteristics +of the Paris Commune, as it was also of Nihilism in Russia. In fact the +Communist effort of 1871 may be termed a belated attempt on the part of +a daring minority to dominate France by seizing the machinery of +government at Paris. The success of the Extremists of 1793 and 1848 in +similar experiments--not to speak of the Communistic rising of Babeuf in +1797--was only temporary; but doubtless it encouraged the "Reds" of 1871 +to make their mad bid for power. Now, however, the case was very +different. France was no longer a lethargic mass, dominated solely by +the eager brain of Paris. The whole country thrilled with political +life. For the time, the provinces held the directing power, which had +been necessarily removed from the capital; and--most powerful motive of +all--they looked on the Parisian experiment as gross treason to _la +patrie_, while she lay at the feet of the Germans. Thus, the very +motives which for a space lent such prestige and power to the +Communistic Jacobins of 1793 told against their imitators in 1871. + +The inmost details of their attempt will perhaps never be fully known; +for too many of the actors died under the ruins of the building they had +so heedlessly reared. Nevertheless, it is clear that the Commune was far +from being the causeless outburst that it has often been represented. In +part it resulted from the determination of the capital to free herself +from the control of the "rurals" who dominated the National Assembly; +and in that respect it foreshadowed, however crudely, what will probably +be the political future of all great States, wherein the urban +population promises altogether to outweigh and control that of the +country. Further, it should be remembered that the experimenters of 1871 +believed the Assembly to have betrayed the cause of France by ceding her +eastern districts, and to be on the point of handing over the Republic +to the Monarchists. A fit of hysteria, or hypochondria, brought on by +the exhausting siege and by exasperation at the triumphal entry of the +Germans, added the touch of fury which enabled the Radicals of Paris to +challenge the national authorities and thereafter to persist in their +defiance with French logicality and ardour. + +France, on the other hand, looked on the Communist movement at Paris and +in the southern towns as treason to the cause of national unity, when +there was the utmost need of concord. Thus on both sides there were +deplorable misunderstandings. In ordinary times they might have been +cleared away by frank explanations between the more moderate leaders; +but the feverish state of the public mind forbade all thoughts of +compromise, and the very weakness brought on by the war sharpened the +fit of delirium which will render the spring months of the year 1871 for +ever memorable even in the thrilling annals of Paris. + + + + +CHAPTER V + +THE FOUNDING OF THE FRENCH REPUBLIC (_continued_) + + +The seemingly suicidal energy shown in the civil strifes at Paris served +still further to depress the fortunes of France. On the very day when +the Versailles troops entered the walls of Paris, Thiers and Favre +signed the treaty of peace at Frankfurt. The terms were substantially +those agreed on in the preliminaries of February, but the terms of +payment of the indemnity were harder than before. Resistance was +hopeless. In truth, the Iron Chancellor had recently used very +threatening language: he accused the French Government of bad faith in +procuring the release of a large force of French prisoners, ostensibly +for the overthrow of the Commune, but really in order to patch up +matters with the "Reds" of Paris and renew the war with Germany. +Misrepresentations and threats like these induced Thiers and Favre to +agree to the German demands, which took form in the Treaty of Frankfurt +(May 10, 1871). + +Peace having been duly ratified on the hard terms[65], it remained to +build up France almost _de nova_. Nearly everything was wanting. The +treasury was nearly empty, and that too in face of the enormous demands +made by Germany. It is said that in February 1871, the unhappy man who +took up the Ministry of Finance, carried away all the funds of the +national exchequer in his hat. As Thiers confessed to the Assembly, he +had, for very patriotism, to close his eyes to the future and grapple +with the problems of every day as they arose. But he had faith in +France, and France had faith in him. The French people can perform +wonders when they thoroughly trust their rulers. The inexhaustible +wealth inherent in their soil, the thrift of the peasantry, and the +self-sacrificing ardour shown by the nation when nerved by a high ideal, +constituted an asset of unsuspected strength in face of the staggering +blows dealt to French wealth and credit. The losses caused by the war, +the Commune, and the cession of the eastern districts, involved losses +that have been reckoned at more than L614,000,000. Apart from the +1,597,000 inhabitants transferred to German rule, the loss of population +due to the war and the civil strifes has been put as high as 491,000 +souls[66]. + +[Footnote 65: They included the right to hold four more Departments +until the third half milliard (L20,000,000, that is, L60,000,000 in all) +had been paid. A commercial treaty on favourable terms, those of the +"most favoured nation," was arranged, as also an exchange of frontier +strips near Luxemburg and Belfort. Germany acquired Elsass (Alsace) and +part of Lorraine, free of all their debts. + +We may note here that the Anglo-French Treaty of Commerce arranged in +1860 with Napoleon largely by the aid of Cobden, was not renewed by the +French Republic, which thereafter began to exclude British goods. +Bismarck forced France at Frankfurt to concede favourable terms to +German products. England was helpless. For this subject, see _Protection +in France_, by H.O. Meredith (1905).] + +[Footnote 66: Quoted by M. Hanotaux, _Contemporary France_, vol. i. pp. +323-327.] + +Yet France flung herself with triumphant energy into the task of paying +off the invaders. At the close of June 1871, a loan for two milliards +and a quarter (L90,000,000) was opened for subscription, and proved to +be an immense success. The required amount was more than doubled. By +means of the help of international banks, the first half milliard of the +debt was paid off in July 1871, and Normandy was freed from the burden +of German occupation. We need not detail the dates of the successive +payments. They revealed the unsuspected vitality of France and the +energy of her Government and financiers. In March 1873, the arrangements +for the payment of the last instalment were made, and in the autumn of +that year the last German troops left Verdun and Belfort. For his great +services in bending all the powers of France to this great financial +feat, Thiers was universally acclaimed as the Liberator of the +Territory. + +Yet that very same period saw him overthrown. To read this riddle +aright, we must review the outlines of French internal politics. We have +already referred to the causes that sent up a monarchical majority to +the National Assembly, the schisms that weakened the action of that +majority, and the peculiar position held by M. Thiers, an Orleanist in +theory, but the chief magistrate of the French Republic. No more +paradoxical situation has ever existed; and its oddity was enhanced by +the usually clear-cut logicality of French political thought. Now, after +the war and the Commune, the outlook was dim, even to the keenest sight. +One thing alone was clear, the duty of all citizens to defer raising any +burning question until law, order, and the national finances were +re-established. It was the perception of this truth that led to the +provisional truce between the parties known as the Compact of Bordeaux. +Flagrantly broken by the "Reds" of Paris in the spring of 1871, that +agreement seemed doomed. The Republic itself was in danger of perishing +as it did after the socialistic extravagances of the Revolution of 1848. +But Thiers at once disappointed the monarchists by stoutly declaring +that he would not abet the overthrow of the Republic: "We found the +Republic established, as a fact of which we are not the authors; but I +will not destroy the form of government which I am now using to restore +order. . . . When all is settled, the country will have the liberty to +choose as it pleases in what concerns its future destinies[67]." +Skilfully pointing the factions to the future as offering a final reward +for their virtuous self-restraint, this masterly tactician gained time +in which to heal the worst wounds dealt by the war. + +[Footnote 67: Speech of March 27, 1871.] + +But it was amidst unending difficulties. The Monarchists, eager to +emphasise the political reaction set in motion by the extravagances of +the Paris Commune, wished to rid themselves at the earliest possible +time of this self-confident little bourgeois who seemed to stand alone +between them and the realisation of their hopes. Their more unscrupulous +members belittled his services and hinted that love of power alone led +him to cling to the Republic, and thus belie his political past. Then, +too, the Orleans princes, the Duc d'Aumale and the Prince de Joinville, +the surviving sons of King Louis Philippe, took their seats as deputies +for the Oise and Haute-Marne Departments, thus keeping the monarchical +ideal steadily before the eye of France. True, the Duc d'Aumale had +declared to the electorate that he was ready to bow before the will of +France whether it decided for a Constitutional Monarchy or a Liberal +Republic; and the loyalty with which he served his country was destined +to set the seal of honesty on a singularly interesting career. But there +was no guarantee that the Chamber would not take upon itself to +interpret the will of France and call from his place of exile in London +the Comte de Paris, son of the eldest descendant of Louis Philippe, +around whom the hopes of the Orleanists centred. + +Had Thiers followed his earlier convictions and declared for such a +Restoration, it might quite conceivably have come about without very +much resistance. But early in the year 1871, or perhaps after the fall +of the Empire, he became convinced that France could not heal her +grievous wounds except under a government that had its roots deep in the +people's life. Now, the cause of monarchy in France was hopelessly +weakened by schisms. Legitimists and Orleanists were at feud ever since, +in 1830, Louis Philippe, so the former said, cozened the rightful heir +out of his inheritance; and the efforts now made to fuse the claims of +the two rival branches remained without result, owing to the stiff and +dogmatic attitude of the Comte de Chambord, heir to the traditions of +the elder branch. A Bonapartist Restoration was out of the question. Yet +all three sections began more and more to urge their claims. Thiers met +them with consummate skill. Occasionally they had reason to resent his +tactics as showing unworthy finesse; but oftener they quailed before the +startling boldness of his reminders that, as they constituted the +majority of the deputies of France, they might at once undertake to +restore the monarchy--if they could. "You do not, and you cannot, do so. +There is only one throne and it cannot have three occupants[68]." Or, +again, he cowed them by the sheer force of his personality: "If I were a +weak man, I would flatter you," he once exclaimed. In the last resort he +replied to their hints of his ambition and self-seeking by offering his +resignation. Here again the logic of facts was with him. For many months +he was the necessary man, and he and they knew it. + +[Footnote 68: De Mazade, _Thiers_, p. 467. For a sharp criticism of +Thiers, see Samuel Denis' _Histoire Contemperaine_ (written from the +royalist standpoint).] + +But, as we have seen, there came a time when the last hard bargains with +Bismarck as to the payment of the war debt neared their end; and the +rapier-play between the Liberator of the Territory and the parties of +the Assembly also drew to a close. In one matter he had given them just +cause for complaint. As far back as November 13, 1872 (that is, before +the financial problem was solved), he suddenly and without provocation +declared from the tribune of the National Assembly that it was time to +establish the Republic. The proposal was adjourned, but Thiers had +damaged his influence. He had broken the "Compact of Bordeaux" and had +shown his hand. The Assembly now knew that he was a Republican. Finally, +he made a dignified speech to the Assembly, justifying his conduct in +the past, appealing from the verdict of parties to the impartial +tribunal of History, and prophesying that the welfare of France was +bound up with the maintenance of the Conservative Republic. The Assembly +by a majority of fourteen decided on a course of action that he +disapproved, and he therefore resigned (May 24, 1873). + +It seems that History will justify his appeal to her tribunal. Looking, +not at the occasional shifts that he used in order to disunite his +opponents, but rather at the underlying motives that prompted his +resolve to maintain that form of government which least divided his +countrymen, posterity has praised his conduct as evincing keen insight +into the situation, a glowing love for France before which all his +earliest predilections vanished, and a masterly skill in guiding her +from the abyss of anarchy, civil war, and bankruptcy that had but +recently yawned at her feet. Having set her upon the path of safety, he +now betook himself once more to those historical and artistic studies +which he loved better than power and office. It is given to few men not +only to write history but also to make history; yet in both spheres +Thiers achieved signal success. Some one has dubbed him "the greatest +little man known to history." Granting even that the paradox is tenable, +we may still assert that his influence on the life of France exceeded +that of many of her so-called heroes. + +In fact, it would be difficult to point out in any country during the +Nineteenth Century, since the time of Bonaparte's Consulate, a work of +political, economic, and social renovation greater than that which went +on in the two years during which Thiers held the reins of power. Apart +from the unparalleled feat of paying off the Germans, the Chief of the +Executive breathed new vigour into the public service, revived national +spirit in so noteworthy a way as to bring down threats of war from +German military circles in 1872 (to be repeated more seriously in 1875), +and placed on the Statute Book two measures of paramount importance. +These were the reform of Local Government and the Army Bill. + +These measures claim a brief notice. The former of them naturally falls +into two parts, dealing severally with the Commune and the Department. +These are the two all-important areas in French life. In rural districts +the Commune corresponds to the English parish; it is the oldest and +best-defined of all local areas. In urban districts it corresponds with +the municipality or township. The Revolutionists of 1790 and 1848 had +sought to apply the principle of manhood suffrage to communal +government; but their plans were swept away by the ensuing reactions, +and the dawn of the Third Republic found the Communes, both rural and +urban, under the control of the _prefets_ and their subordinates. We +must note here that the office of _prefet_, instituted by Bonaparte in +1800, was designed to link the local government of the Departments +closely to the central power: this magistrate, appointed by the +Executive at Paris, having almost unlimited control over local affairs +throughout the several Departments. Indeed, it was against the excessive +centralisation of the prefectorial system that the Parisian Communists +made their heedless and unmeasured protest. The question having thus +been thrust to the front, the Assembly brought forward (April 1871) a +measure authorising the election of Communal Councils elected by every +adult man who had resided for a year in the Commune. A majority of the +Assembly wished that the right of choosing mayors should rest with the +Communal Councils, but Thiers, browbeating the deputies by his favourite +device of threatening to resign, carried an amendment limiting this +right to towns of less than 20,000 inhabitants. In the larger towns, and +in all capitals of Departments, the mayors were to be appointed by the +central power. Thus the Napoleonic tradition in favour of keeping local +government under the oversight of officials nominated from Paris was to +some extent perpetuated even in an avowedly democratic measure. + +Paris was to have a Municipal Council composed of eighty members elected +by manhood suffrage from each ward; but the mayors of the twenty +_arrondissements_, into which Paris is divided, were, and still are, +appointed by the State; and here again the control of the police and +other extensive powers are vested in the _Prefet_ of the Department of +the Seine, not in the mayors of the _arrondissements_ or the Municipal +Council. The Municipal or Communal Act of 1871, then, is a +compromise--on the whole a good working compromise--between the extreme +demands for local self-government and the Napoleonic tradition, now +become an instinct with most Frenchmen in favour of central control over +matters affecting public order[69]. + +[Footnote 69: On the strength of this instinct see Mr. Bodley's +excellent work, _France_, vol. i. pp. 32-42. etc. For the Act, see +Hanotaux _op. cit._ pp. 236-238.] + +The matter of Army Reform was equally pressing. Here, again, Thiers had +the ground cleared before him by a great overturn, like that which +enabled Bonaparte in his day to remodel France, and the builders of +Modern Prussia--Stein, Scharnhorst, and Hardenberg--to build up their +State from its ruins. In particular, the inefficiency of the National +Guards and of the Garde Mobile made it easy to reconstruct the French +Army on the system of universal conscription in a regular army, the +efficiency of which Prussia had so startlingly displayed in the +campaigns of Koeniggraetz (Sadowa) and Sedan. Thiers, however, had no +belief in a short service system with its result of a huge force of +imperfectly trained troops: he clung to the old professional army; and +when that was shown to be inadequate to the needs of the new age, he +pleaded that the period of compulsory service should be, not three, but +five years. On the Assembly demurring to the expense and vital strain +for the people which this implied, he declared with passionate emphasis +that he would resign unless the five years were voted. They were voted +(June 10, 1872). At the same time, the exemptions, so numerous during +the Second Empire, were curtailed and the right of buying a substitute +was swept away. After five years' service with the active army were to +come four years with the reserve of the active army, followed by further +terms in the territorial army. The favour of one year's service instead +of five was to be accorded in certain well-defined cases, as, for +instance, to those who had distinguished themselves at the _Lycees_, or +highest grade public schools. Such was the law which was published on +July 27, 1872[70]. + +[Footnote 70: Hanotaux, _op. cit._ pp. 452-465.] + +The sight of a nation taking on itself this heavy blood-tax (heavier +than that of Germany, where the time of service with the colours was +only for three years) aroused universal surprise, which beyond the Rhine +took the form of suspicion that France was planning a war of revenge. +That feeling grew in intensity in military circles in Berlin three years +later, as the sequel will show. Undaunted by the thinly-veiled threats +that came from Germany, France proceeded with the tasks of paying off +her conquerors and reorganising her own forces; so that Thiers on his +retirement from office could proudly point to the recovery of French +credit and prestige after an unexampled overthrow. + +In feverish haste, the monarchical majority of the National Assembly +appointed Marshal MacMahon to the Presidency (May 24, 1873). They soon +found out, however, the impossibility of founding a monarchy. The Comte +de Paris, in whom the hopes of the Orleanists centred, went to the +extreme of self-sacrifice, by visiting the Comte de Chambord, the +Legitimist "King" of France, and recognising the validity of his claims +to the throne. But this amiable pliability, while angering very many of +the Orleanists, failed to move the monarch-designate by one +hair's-breadth from those principles of divine right against which the +more liberal monarchists always protested. "Henri V." soon declared that +he would neither accept any condition nor grant a single guarantee as to +the character of his future rule. Above all, he declared that he would +never give up the white flag of the _ancien regime_. In his eyes the +tricolour, which, shortly after the fall of the Bastille, Louis XVI. had +recognised as the flag of France, represented the spirit of the Great +Revolution, and for that great event he had the deepest loathing. As if +still further to ruin his cause, the Count announced his intention of +striving with all his might for the restoration of the Temporal Power of +the Pope. It is said that the able Bishop of Orleans, Mgr. Dupanloup, on +reading one of the letters by which the Comte de Chambord nailed the +white flag to the mast, was driven to exclaim, "There! That makes the +Republic! Poor France! All is lost." + +Thus the attempts at fusion of the two monarchical parties had only +served to expose the weaknesses of their position and to warn France of +the probable results of a monarchical restoration. That the country had +well learnt the lesson appeared in the bye-elections, which in nearly +every case went in favour of Republican candidates. Another event that +happened early in 1873 further served to justify Thiers' contention that +the Republic was the only possible form of government. On January 9, +Napoleon III. died of the internal disease which for seven years past +had been undermining his strength. His son, the Prince Imperial, was at +present far too young to figure as a claimant to the throne. + +It is also an open secret that Bismarck worked hard to prevent all +possibility of a royalist Restoration; and when the German ambassador at +Paris, Count Arnim, opposed his wishes in this matter, he procured his +recall and subjected him to a State prosecution. In fact, Bismarck +believed that under a Republic France would be powerless in war, and, +further, that she could never form that alliance with Russia which was +the bugbear of his later days. A Russian diplomatist once told the Duc +de Broglie that the kind of Republic which Bismarck wanted to see in +France was "_une Republique dissolvante_." + +Everything therefore concurred to postpone the monarchical question, and +to prolong the informal truce which Thiers had been the first to bring +about. Accordingly, in the month of November, the Assembly extended the +Presidency of Marshal MacMahon to seven years--a period therefore known +as the Septennate. + +Having now briefly shown the causes of the helplessness of the +monarchical majority in the matter that it had most nearly at heart, we +must pass over subsequent events save as they refer to that crowning +paradox--the establishment of a Republican Constitution. This was due to +the despair felt by many of the Orleanists of seeing a restoration +during the lifetime of the Comte de Chambord, and to the alarm felt by +all sections of the monarchists at the activity and partial success of +the Bonapartists, who in the latter part of 1874 captured a few seats. +Seeking above all things to keep out a Bonaparte, they did little to +hinder the formation of a Constitution which all of them looked on as +provisional. In fact, they adopted the policy of marking time until the +death of the Comte de Chambord--whose hold on life proved to be no less +tenacious than on his creed--should clear up the situation. Accordingly, +after many diplomatic delays, the Committee which in 1873 had been +charged to draw up the Constitution, presented its plan, which took form +in the organic laws of February 25, 1875. They may be thus summarised:-- + +The Legislature consists of two Assemblies--the Chamber of Deputies and +the Senate, the former being elected by "universal" (or, more properly, +_manhood_) suffrage. The composition of the Senate, as determined by a +later law, lies with electoral bodies in each of the Departments; these +bodies consist of the national deputies for that Department, the members +of their General Councils and District Councils, and delegates from the +Municipal Councils. Senators are elected for nine years; deputies to the +Chamber of Deputies for four years. The President of the Republic is +chosen by the Senate and the Chamber of Deputies sitting together for +that purpose. He is chosen for seven years and is eligible for +re-election; he is responsible to the Chambers only in case of high +treason; he enjoys, conjointly with the members of the two Chambers, the +right of proposing laws; he promulgates them when passed and supervises +their execution; he disposes of the armed forces of France and has the +right of pardon formerly vested in the Kings of France. Conformably to +the advice of the Senate he may dissolve the Chamber of Deputies. Each +Chamber may initiate proposals for laws, save that financial measures +rest solely with the Chamber of Deputies. + +The Chambers may decide that the Constitution shall be revised. In that +case, they meet together, as a National Assembly, to carry out such +revision, which is determined by the bare majority. Each +_arrondissement_, or district of a Department, elects one deputy. From +1885 to 1889 the elections were decided by each Department on a list, +but since that time the earlier plan has been revived. We may also add +that the seat of government was fixed at Versailles; four years later +this was altered in favour of Paris, but certain of the most important +functions, such as the election of a new President, take place at +Versailles. + +Taken as a whole, this Constitution was a clever compromise between the +democratic and autocratic principles of government. Having its roots in +manhood suffrage, it delegated very extensive powers to the head of the +State. These powers are especially noteworthy if we compare them with +those of the Ministry. The President commissions such and such a senator +or deputy to form a Ministry (not necessarily representing the opinions +of the majority of the Chambers); and that Ministry is responsible to +the Chambers for the execution of laws and the general policy of the +Government; but the President is not responsible to the Chambers, save +in the single and very exceptional case of high treason to the State. +Obviously, the Assembly wished to keep up the autocratic traditions of +the past as well as to leave open the door for a revision of the +Constitution at any time favourable to the monarchical cause. That this +Constitution did not pave the way for the monarchy was due to several +causes. Some we have named above. + +Another and perhaps a final cause was the unwillingness or inability of +Marshal MacMahon to bring matters to the test of force. Actuated, +perhaps, by motives similar to those which kept the Duke of Wellington +from pushing matters to an extreme in England in 1831, the Marshal +refused to carry out a _coup d'etat_ against the Republican majority +sent up to the Chamber of Deputies by the General Election of January +1876. Once or twice he seemed on the point of using force. Thus, in May +1877, he ventured to dissolve the Chamber of Deputies; but the +Republican party, led by the impetuous Gambetta, appealed to the country +with decisive results. That orator's defiant challenge to the Marshal, +either to submit or to resign (_se soumettre ou se demettre_) was taken +up by France, with the result that nearly all the Republican deputies +were re-elected. The President recognised the inevitable, and in +December of that year charged M. Dufaure to form a Ministry that +represented the Republican majority. In January 1879 even, some +senatorial elections went against the President, and he accordingly +resigned, January 30, 1879. + +In the year 1887 the Republic seemed for a time to be in danger owing +to the intrigues of the Minister for War, General Boulanger. Making +capital out of the difficulties of France, the financial scandals +brought home to President Grevy, and his own popularity with the army, +the General seemed to be preparing a _coup d'etat_. The danger increased +when the Ministry had to resign office (May 1887). A "National party" +was formed, consisting of monarchists, Bonapartists, clericals, and even +some crotchety socialists--in fact, of all who hoped to make capital out +of the fell of the Parliamentary regime. The malcontents called for a +plebiscite as to the form of government, hoping by these means to thrust +in Boulanger as dictator to pave the way for the Comte de Paris up to +the throne of France. After a prolonged crisis, the scheme ignominiously +collapsed at the first show of vigour on the Republican side. When the +new Floquet Ministry summoned Boulanger to appear before the High Court +of Justice, he fled to Belgium, and shortly afterwards committed +suicide. + +The chief feature of French political life, if one reviews it in its +broad outlines, is the increase of stability. When we remember that that +veteran opportunist, Talleyrand, on taking the oath of allegiance to the +new Constitution of 1830, could say, "It is the thirteenth," and that no +regime after that period lasted longer than eighteen years, we shall be +chary of foretelling the speedy overthrow of the Third Republic at any +and every period of Ministerial crisis or political ferment. Certainly +the Republic has seen Ministries made and unmade in bewilderingly quick +succession; but these are at most superficial changes--the real work of +administration being done by the hierarchy of permanent officials first +established by the great Napoleon. Even so terrible an event as the +murder of President Sadi Carnot (June 1894) produced none of the fatal +events that British alarmists confidently predicted. M. Casimir Perier +was quietly elected and ruled firmly. The same may be said of his +successors, MM. Faure and Loubet. Sensible, businesslike men of +bourgeois origin, they typify the new France that has grown up since +the age when military adventurers could keep their heels on her neck +provided that they crowned her brow with laurels. That age would seem to +have passed for ever away. A well-known adage says: "It is the +unexpected that happens in French politics." To forecast their course is +notoriously unsafe in that land of all lands. That careful and sagacious +student of French life, Mr. Bodley, believes that the nation at heart +dislikes the prudent tameness of Parliamentary rule, and that "the day +will come when no power will prevent France from hailing a hero of her +choice[71]." + +[Footnote 71: Mr. Bodley, _France_, vol. i. _ad fin_.] + +Doubtless the advent of a Napoleon the Great would severely test the +qualities of prudence and patience that have gained strength under the +shelter of democratic institutions. Yet it must always be remembered +that Democracy has until now never had a fair chance in France. The +bright hopes of 1789 faded away ten years later amidst the glamour of +military glory. As for the Republic of 1848, it scarcely outlived the +troubles of infancy. The Third Republic, on the other hand, has attained +to manhood. It has met and overcome very many difficulties; at the +outset parts of two valued provinces and a vast sum of treasure were +torn away. In those early days of weakness it also crushed a serious +revolt. The intrigues of Monarchists and Bonapartists were foiled. +Hardest task of all, the natural irritation of Frenchmen at playing a +far smaller part in the world was little by little allayed. + +In spite of these difficulties, the Third Republic has now lasted a +quarter of a century. That is to say, it rests on the support of a +generation which has gradually become accustomed to representative +institutions--an advantage which its two predecessors did not enjoy. The +success of institutions depends in the last resort on the character of +those who work them; and the testimony of all observers is that the +character of Frenchmen has slowly but surely changed in the direction +which Thiers pointed out in the dark days of February 1871 as offering +the only means of a sound national revival--"Yes: I believe in the +future of France: I believe in it, but on condition that we have good +sense; that we no longer use mere words as the current coin of our +speech, but that under words we shall place realities; that we have not +only good sense, but good sense endowed with courage." + +These are the qualities that have built up the France of to-day. The toil +has been enormous, and it has been doubled by the worries and +disappointments incident to Parliamentarism when grafted on to a +semi-military bureaucracy; but the toil and the disappointments have +played their part in purging the French nature of the frothy +sensationalism and eager irresponsibility that naturally resulted from +the Imperialism of the two Napoleons. France seems to be outgrowing the +stage of hobble-de-hoyish ventures, military or communistic, and to have +taken on the staid, sober, and self-respecting mien of manhood--a +process helped on by the burdens of debt and conscription resulting from +her juvenile escapades. In a word, she has attained to a full sense of +responsibility. No longer are her constructive powers hopelessly +outmatched by her critical powers. In the political sphere she has found +a due balance between the brain and the hand. From analysis she has +worked her way to synthesis. + + +NOTE TO THE SECOND EDITION + +The following are the Ministries of the Republic in 1870-1900:--1870, +Favre; 1871, Dufaure (1); 1873, De Broglie (1); 1874, Cissey; 1875, +Buffet; 1876, Dufaure (2); 1876, Simon; 1877, De Broglie (2); 1877, De +Rochebouet; 1877, Dufaure (3); 1879, Waddington; 1879, Freycinet (1); +1880, Ferry (1); 1881, Gambetta; 1882, Freycinet (2); 1882, Duclerc; +1883, Fallieres; 1883, Ferry (2); 1885, Brisson; 1886, Freycinet (3); +1886, Goblet; 1887, Rouvier; 1887, Tirard (1); 1888, Floquet; 1889, +Tirard (2); 1890, Freycinet (4); 1892, Loubet; 1892, Ribot (1); 1892, +Dupuy (1); 1893, Casimir Perier; 1894, Dupuy (2); 1895, Ribot (2); 1895, +Bourgeois; 1896, Meline; 1898, Brisson; 1898 Dupuy (3); 1899, +Waldeck-Rousseau. + + + + +CHAPTER VI + +THE GERMAN EMPIRE + + "From the very beginning of my career my sole guiding-star + has been how to unify Germany, and, that being achieved, how + to strengthen, complete, and so constitute her unification + that it may be preserved enduringly and with the goodwill of + all concerned in it."--BISMARCK: Speech in the North German + Reichstag, July 9, 1869. + + +On the 18th of January 1871, while the German cannon were still +thundering against Paris, a ceremony of world-wide import occurred in +the Palace of the Kings of France at Versailles. King William of Prussia +was proclaimed German Emperor. The scene lacked no element that could +appeal to the historic imagination. It took place in the Mirror Hall, +where all that was brilliant in the life of the old French monarchy used +to encircle the person of Louis XIV. And now, long after that dynasty +had passed away, and when the crown of the last of the Corsican +adventurers had but recently fallen beneath the feet of the Parisians, +the descendant of the Prussian Hohenzollerns celebrated the advent to +the German people of that unity for which their patriots had vainly +struggled for centuries. + +The men who had won this long-deferred boon were of no common stamp. +King William himself, as is now shown by the publication of many of his +letters to Bismarck, had played a far larger share in the making of a +united Germany than was formerly believed. His plain good sense and +unswerving fortitude had many times marked out the path of safety and +kept his country therein. The policy of the Army Bill of 1860, which +brought salvation to Prussia in spite of her Parliament, was wholly his. +Bismarck's masterful grip of the helm of State in and after 1862 helped +to carry out that policy, just as von Roon's organising ability +perfected the resulting military machine; but its prime author was the +King, who now stood triumphant in the hall of his ancestral foes. Beside +and behind him on the dais, in front of the colours of all the German +States, were the chief princes of Germany--witnesses to the strength of +the national sentiment which the wars against the First Napoleon had +called forth, and the struggle with the nephew had now brought to +maturity. Among their figures one might note the stalwart form of the +Crown Prince, along with other members of the House of Prussia; the +Grand Duke of Baden, son-in-law of the Prussian King; the Crown Prince +of Saxony, and representatives of every reigning family of Germany. +Still more remarkable were some of the men grouped before the King and +princes. There was the thin war-worn face of Moltke; there, too, the +sturdy figure of Bismarck: the latter, wrote Dr. Russell, "looking pale, +but calm and self-possessed, elevated, as it were, by some internal +force[72]." + +[Footnote 72: Quoted by C. Lowe, _Life of Bismarck_, vol. i. p. 615.] + +The King announced the re-establishment of the German Empire; and those +around must have remembered that that venerable institution (which +differed so widely from the present one that the word "re-establishment" +was really misleading) had vanished but sixty-four years before at the +behests of the First Napoleon. Next, Bismarck read the Kaiser's +proclamation, stating his sense of duty to the German nation and his +hope that, within new and stronger boundaries, which would guarantee +them against attacks from France, they would enjoy peace and prosperity. +The Grand Duke of Baden then called for three cheers for the Emperor, +which were given with wild enthusiasm, and were taken up by the troops +far round the iron ring that encircled Paris. + +Few events in history so much impress one, at first sight, with a sense +of strength, spontaneity, and inevitableness. And yet, as more is known +of the steps that led up to the closer union of the German States, that +feeling is disagreeably warped. Even then it was known that Bavaria and +Wuertemberg strongly objected to the closer form of union desired by the +northern patriots, which would have reduced the secondary States to +complete dependence on the federal Government. Owing to the great +reluctance of the Bavarian Government and people to give up the control +of their railways, posts and telegraphs, these were left at their +disposal, the two other Southern States keeping the direction of the +postal and telegraphic services in time of peace. Bavaria and Wuertemberg +likewise reserved the control of their armed forces, though in case of +war they were to be placed at the disposal of the Emperor--arrangements +which also hold good for the Saxon forces. In certain legal and fiscal +matters Bavaria also bargained for freedom of action. + +What was not known then, and has leaked out in more or less authentic +ways, was the dislike, not only of most of the Bavarian people, but also +of its Government, to the whole scheme of imperial union. It is certain +that the letter which King Louis finally wrote to his brother princes to +propose that union was originally drafted by Bismarck; and rumour +asserts, on grounds not to be lightly dismissed, that the opposition of +King Louis was not withdrawn until the Bavarian Court favourite, Count +Holstein, came to Versailles and left it, not only with Bismarck's +letter, but also with a considerable sum of money for his royal master +and himself. Probably, however, the assent of the Bavarian monarch, who +not many years after became insane, was helped by the knowledge that if +he did not take the initiative, it would pass to the Grand Duke of +Baden, an ardent champion of German unity. + +Whatever may be the truth as to this, there can be no doubt as to the +annoyance felt by Roman Catholic Bavaria and Protestant democratic +Wuertemberg at accepting the supremacy of the Prussian bureaucracy. This +doubtless explains why Bismarck was so anxious to hurry through the +negotiations, first, for the imperial union, and thereafter for the +conclusion of peace with France. + +Even in a seemingly small matter he had met with much opposition, this +time from his master. The aged monarch clung to the title King of +Prussia; but if the title of Emperor was a political necessity, he +preferred the title "Emperor of Germany"; nevertheless, the Chancellor +tactfully but firmly pointed out that this would imply a kind of feudal +over-lordship of all German lands, and that the title "German Emperor", +as that of chief of the nation, was far preferable. In the end the King +yielded, but he retained a sore feeling against his trusted servant for +some time on this matter. It seems that at one time he even thought of +abdicating in favour of his son rather than "see the Prussian title +supplanted[73]." However, he soon showed his gratitude for the immense +services rendered by Bismarck to the Fatherland. On his next birthday +(March 22) he raised the Chancellor to the rank of Prince and appointed +him Chancellor of the Empire. + +[Footnote 73: E. Marcks, _Kaiser Wilhelm I._ (Leipzig, 1900), pp. +337-343.] + +It will be well to give here an outline of the Imperial Constitution. In +all essentials it was an extension, with few changes, of the North +German federal compact of the year 1866. It applied to the twenty-five +States of Germany--inclusive, that is, of Hamburg, Bremen, and Lubeck, +but exclusive, for the present, of Elsass-Lothringen (Alsace-Lorraine). +In those areas imperial law takes precedence of local law (save in a few +specially reserved cases for Bavaria and the Free Cities). The same laws +of citizenship hold good in all parts of the Empire. The Empire controls +these laws, the issuing of passports, surveillance of foreigners and of +manufactures, likewise matters relating to emigration and colonisation. +Commerce, customs dues, weights and measures, coinage, banking +regulations, patents, the consular service abroad, and matters relating +to navigation also fall under its control. Railways, posts and +telegraphs (with the exceptions noted above) are subject to imperial +supervision, the importance of which during the war had been so +abundantly manifested. + +The King of Prussia is _ipso facto_ German Emperor. He represents the +Empire among foreign nations; he has the right to declare war, conclude +peace, and frame alliances; but the consent of the Federal Council +(Bundesrath) is needed for the declaration of war in the name of the +Empire. The Emperor convenes, adjourns, and closes the sessions of the +Federal Council and the Imperial Diet (Reichstag). They are convened +every year. The Chancellor of the Empire presides in the Federal Council +and supervises the conduct of its business. Proposals of laws are laid +before the Reichstag in accordance with the resolutions of the Federal +Council, and are supported by members of that Council. To the Emperor +belongs the right of preparing and publishing the laws of the Empire: +they must be passed by the Bundesrath and Reichstag, and then receive +the assent of the Kaiser. They are then countersigned by the Chancellor, +who thereby becomes responsible for their due execution. + +The members of the Bundesrath are appointed by the Federal Governments: +they are sixty-two in number, and now include those from the Reichstand +of Elsass-Lothringen (Alsace-Lorraine)[74] + +[Footnote 74: Up to 1874 the government of Alsace-Lorraine was vested +solely in the Emperor and Chancellor. In 1874 the conquered lands +returned deputies to the Reichstag. In October 1879 they gained local +representative institutions, but under the strict control of the +Governor, Marshal von Manteuffel. This control has since been relaxed, +the present administration being quasi-constitutional.] + +The Prussian Government nominates seventeen members; Bavaria six; Saxony +and Wuertemburg and Alsace-Lorraine four each; and so on. The Bundesrath +is presided over by the Imperial Chancellor. At the beginning of each +yearly session it appoints eleven standing committees to deal with the +following matters: (1) Army and fortifications; (2) the Navy; (3) +tariff, excise, and taxes; (4) commerce and trade; (5) railways, posts +and telegraphs; (6) civil and criminal law; (7) financial accounts; (8) +foreign affairs; (9) Alsace-Lorraine; (10) the Imperial Constitution; +(11) Standing Orders. Each committee is presided over by a chairman. In +each committee at least four States of the Empire must be represented, +and each State is entitled only to one vote. To this rule there are two +modifications in the case of the committees on the army and on foreign +affairs. In the former of these Bavaria has a permanent seat, while the +Emperor appoints the other three members from as many States: in the +latter case, Prussia, Bavaria, Saxony, and Wuertemberg only are +represented. The Bundesrath takes action on the measures to be proposed +to the Reichstag and the resolutions passed by that body; it also +supervises the execution of laws, and may point out any defects in the +laws or in their execution. + +The members of the Reichstag, or Diet, are elected by universal (more +properly _manhood_) suffrage and by direct secret ballot, in proportion +to the population of the several States[75]. On the average, each of the +397 members represents rather more than 100,000 of the population. The +proceedings of the Reichstag are public; it has the right (concurrently +with those wielded by the Emperor and the Bundesrath) to propose laws +for the Empire. It sits for three years, but may be dissolved by a +resolution of the Bundesrath, with the consent of the Emperor. Deputies +may not be bound by orders and instructions issued by their +constituents. They are not paid. + +[Footnote 75: Bismarck said in a speech to the Reichstag, on September +16, 1878: "I accepted universal suffrage, but with repugnance, as a +Frankfurt tradition."] + +As has been noted above, important matters such as railway management, +so far as it relates to the harmonious and effective working of the +existing systems, and the construction of new lines needful for the +welfare and the defence of Germany, are under the Control of the +Empire--except in the case of Bavaria. The same holds good of posts and +telegraphs except in the Southern States. Railway companies are bound to +convey troops and warlike stores at uniform reduced rates. In fact, the +Imperial Government controls the fares of all lines subject to its +supervision, and has ordered the reduction of freightage for coal, coke, +minerals, wood, stone, manure, etc., for long distances, "as demanded by +the interests of agriculture and industry." In case of dearth, the +railway companies can be compelled to forward food supplies at specially +low rates. + +Further, with respect to military affairs, the central authority +exercises a very large measure of control over the federated States. All +German troops swear the oath of allegiance to the Emperor. He appoints +all commanders of fortresses; the power of building fortresses within +the Empire is also vested in him; he determines the strength of the +contingents of the federated States, and in the last case may appoint +their commanding officers; he may even proclaim martial law in any +portion of the Empire, if public security demands it. The Prussian +military code applies to all parts of the Empire (save to Bavaria, +Wuertemberg, and Saxony in time of peace); and the military organisation +is everywhere of the same general description, especially as regards +length of service, character of the drill, and organisation in corps and +regiments. Every German, unless physically unfit, is subject to military +duty and cannot shift the burden on a substitute. He must serve for +seven years in the standing army: that is, three years in the field army +and four in the reserve; thereafter he takes his place in the +Landwehr[76]. + +[Footnote 76: The three years are shortened to one year for those who +have taken a high place in the Gymnasia (highest of the public schools); +they feed and equip themselves and are termed "volunteers." Conscription +is the rule on the coasts for service in the German Navy. For the text +of the Imperial Constitution, see Lowe, _Life of Bismarck_, vol. +ii. App. F.] + +The secondary States are protected in one important respect. The last +proviso of the Imperial Constitution stipulates that any proposal to +modify it shall fail if fourteen, or more, votes are cast against it in +the Federal Council. This implies that Bavaria, Wuertemberg, and Saxony, +if they vote together, can prevent any change detrimental to their +interests. On the whole, the new system is less centralised than that of +the North German Confederation had been; and many of the Prussian +Liberals, with whom the Crown Prince of Prussia very decidedly ranged +himself on this question, complained that the government was more +federal than ever, and that far too much had been granted to the +particularist prejudices of the Southern States[77]. To all these +objections Bismarck could unanswerably reply that it was far better to +gain this great end without bitterness, even if the resulting compact +were in some respects faulty, than to force on the Southern States a +more logically perfect system that would perpetuate the sore feeling +of the past. + +[Footnote 77: J.W. Headlam, _Bismarck_, p. 367.] + +Such in its main outlines is the new Constitution of Germany. On the +whole, it has worked well. That it has fulfilled all the expectations +aroused in that year of triumph and jubilation will surprise no one who +knows that absolute and lasting success is attained only in Utopias, +never in practical politics. In truth, the suddenness with which German +unity was finally achieved was in itself a danger. + +The English reader will perhaps find it hard to realise this until he +remembers that the whole course of recorded history shows us the Germans +politically disunited, or for the most part engaged in fratricidal +strifes. When they first came within the ken of the historians of +Ancient Rome, they were a set of warring tribes who banded together only +under the pressure of overwhelming danger; and such was to be their fate +for well-nigh two thousand years. Their union under the vigorous rule of +the great Frankish chief whom the French call Charlemagne, was at best +nominal and partial. The Holy Roman Empire, which he founded in the year +800 by a mystically vague compact with the Pope, was never a close bond +of union, even in his stern and able hands. Under his weak successors +that imposing league rarely promoted peace among its peoples, while the +splendour of its chief elective dignity not seldom conduced to war. +Next, feudalism came in as a strong political solvent, and thus for +centuries Germany crumbled and mouldered away, until disunion seemed to +be the fate of her richest lands, and particularism became a rooted +instinct of her princes, burghers, and peasants. Then again South was +arrayed against North during and long after the time of the Reformation; +when the strife of creeds was stayed, the rivalry of the Houses of +Hapsburg and Hohenzollern added another cause of hatred. + +As a matter of fact, it was reserved for the two Napoleons, uncle and +nephew, to force those divided peoples to comradeship in arms. The close +of the campaign of 1813 and that of 1814 saw North and South, Prussians +and Austrians, for the first time fighting heartily shoulder to shoulder +in a great war--for that of 1792-94 had only served to show their rooted +suspicion and inner hostility. Owing to reasons that cannot be stated +here, the peace of 1814-15 led up to no effective union: it even +perpetuated the old dualism of interests. But once more the hostility of +France under a Napoleon strengthened the impulse to German +consolidation, and on this occasion there was at hand a man who had +carefully prepared the way for an abiding form of political union; his +diplomatic campaign of the last seven years had secured Russia's +friendship and consequently Austria's reluctant neutrality; as for the +dislike of the Southern States to unite with the North, that feeling +waned for a few weeks amidst the enthusiasm caused by the German +triumphs. The opportunity was unexampled: it had not occurred even in +1814; it might never occur again; and it was certain to pass away when +the war fever passed by. How wise, then, to strike while the iron was +hot! The smaller details of the welding process were infinitely less +important than the welding itself. + +One last consideration remains. If the opportunity was unexampled, so +also were the statesmanlike qualities of the man who seized it. The more +that we know concerning the narrowly Prussian feelings of King William, +the centralising pedantry of the Crown Prince of Prussia, and the petty +particularism of the Governments of Bavaria and Wuertemberg, the more +does the figure of Bismarck stand out as that of the one great statesman +of his country and era. However censurable much of his conduct may be, +his action in working up to and finally consummating German unity at the +right psychological moment stands out as one of the greatest feats of +statesmanship which history records. + +But obviously a wedded life which had been preceded by no wooing, over +whose nuptials Mars shed more influence than Venus, could not be +expected to run a wholly smooth course. In fact, this latest instance in +ethnical lore of marriage by capture has on the whole led to a more +harmonious result than was to be expected. Possibly, if we could lift +the veil of secrecy which is wisely kept drawn over the weightiest +proceedings of the Bundesrath and its committees, the scene would appear +somewhat different. As it is, we can refer here only to some questions +of outstanding importance the details of which are fairly well known. + +The first of these which subjected the new Empire to any serious strain +was a sharp religious struggle against the new claims of the Roman +Catholic hierarchy. Without detailing the many causes of friction that +sprang up between the new Empire and the Roman Catholic Church, we may +state that most of them had their roots in the activity shown by that +Church among the Poles of Prussian Poland (Posen), and also in the dogma +of Papal infallibility. Decreed by the Oecumenical Council at Rome on +the very eve of the outbreak of the Franco-German War, it seemed to be +part and parcel of that forward Jesuit policy which was working for the +overthrow of the chief Protestant States. Many persons--among them +Bismarck[78]--claimed that the Empress Eugenie's hatred of Prussia and +the warlike influence which she is said to have exerted on Napoleon III. +on that critical day, July 14, 1870, were prompted by Jesuitical +intrigues. However that may be (and it is a matter on which no +fair-minded man will dogmatise until her confidential papers see the +light) there is little doubt that the Pope at Rome and the Roman +hierarchy among the Catholics of Central and Eastern Europe did their +best to prevent German unity and to introduce elements of discord. The +dogma of the infallibility of the Pope in matters of faith and doctrine +was itself a cause of strife. Many of the more learned and moderate of +the German Catholics had protested against the new dogma, and some of +these "Old Catholics", as they were called, tried to avoid teaching it +in the Universities and schools. Their bishops, however, insisted that +it should be taught, placed some recalcitrants under the lesser ban, and +deprived them of their posts. + +[Footnote 78: Busch, _Our Chancellor_, vol i. p. 139, where he quotes a +conversation of Bismarck of Nov. 1883. On the Roman Catholic policy in +Posen, see _ibid_. pp. 143-145.] + +When these high-handed proceedings were extended even to the schools, +the Prussian Government intervened, and early in 1872 passed a law +ordaining that all school inspectors should be appointed by the King's +Government at Berlin. This greatly irritated the Roman Catholic +hierarchy and led up to aggressive acts on both sides, the German +Reichstag taking up the matter and decreeing the exclusion of the +Jesuits from all priestly and scholastic duties of whatever kind within +the Empire (July 1872). The strife waxed ever fiercer. When the Roman +Catholic bishops of Germany persisted in depriving "Old Catholics" of +professorial and other charges, the central Government retorted by the +famous "May Laws" of 1873. The first of these forbade the Roman Catholic +Church to intervene in civil affairs in any way, or to coerce officials +and citizens of the Empire. The second required of all ministers of +religion that they should have passed the final examination at a High +School, and also should have studied theology for three years at a +German University: it further subjected all seminaries to State +inspection. The third accorded fuller legal protection to dissidents +from the various creeds. + +This anti-clerical policy is known as the "Kultur-Kampf", a term that +denotes a struggle for civilisation against the forces of reaction. For +some years the strife was of the sharpest kind. The Roman Catholic +bishops continued to ban the "Old Catholics", while the State refused to +recognise any act of marriage or christening performed by clerics who +disobeyed the new laws. The logical sequel to this was obvious, namely, +that the State should insist on the religious ceremony of marriage +being supplemented by a civil contract[79]. Acts to render this +compulsory were first passed by the Prussian Landtag late in 1873 and by +the German Reichstag in 1875. + +[Footnote 79: Lowe, _Life of Bismarck_, vol. ii. p. 336, note.] + +It would be alike needless and tedious to detail the further stages of +this bitter controversy, especially as several of the later "May Laws" +have been repealed. We may, however, note its significance in the +development of parties. Many of the Prussian nobles and squires (Junkers +the latter were called) joined issue with Bismarck on the Civil Marriage +Act, and this schism weakened Bismarck's long alliance with the +Conservative party. He enjoyed, however, the enthusiastic support of the +powerful National Liberal party, as well as the Imperialist and +Progressive groups. Differing on many points of detail, these parties +aimed at strengthening the fabric of the central power, and it was with +their aid in the Reichstag that the new institutions of Germany were +planted and took root. The General Election of 1874 sent up as many as +155 National Liberals, and they, with the other groups just named, gave +the Government a force of 240 votes--a good working majority as long as +Bismarck's aims were of a moderately Liberal character. This, however, +was not always the case even in 1874-79, when he needed their alliance. +His demand for a permanently large military establishment alienated his +allies in 1874, and they found it hard to satisfy the requirements of +his exacting and rigorous nature. + +The harshness of the "May Laws" also caused endless friction. Out of +some 10,000 Roman Catholic priests in Prussia (to which kingdom alone +the severest of these laws applied) only about thirty bowed the knee to +the State. In 800 parishes the strife went so far that all religious +services came to an end. In the year 1875, fines amounting to 28,000 +marks (L2800) were imposed, and 103 clerics or their supporters were +expelled from the Empire[80]. Clearly this state of things could not +continue without grave danger to the Empire; for the Church held on her +way with her usual doggedness, strengthened by the "protesting" deputies +from the Reichsland on the south-west, from Hanover (where the Guelph +feeling was still uppermost), as well as those from Polish Posen and +Danish Schleswig. Bismarck and the anti-clerical majority of the +Reichstag scorned any thoughts of surrender. Yet, slowly but surely, +events at the Vatican and in Germany alike made for compromise. In +February 1878, Pope Pius IX. passed away. That unfortunate pontiff had +never ceased to work against the interests of Prussia and Germany, while +his encyclicals since 1873 mingled threats of defiance of the May Laws +with insults against Prince Bismarck. His successor, Leo XIII. +(1878-1903), showed rather more disposition to come to a compromise, and +that, too, at a time when Bismarck's new commercial policy made the +support of the Clerical Centre in the Reichstag peculiarly acceptable. + +[Footnote 80: Busch, _Our Chancellor_, vol. i. p. 122, quotes speeches +of his hero to prove that Bismarck himself disliked this Civil Marriage +Law. "From the political point of view I have convinced myself that the +State . . . is constrained by the dictates of self-defence to enact this +law in order to avert from a portion of His Majesty's subjects the evils +with which they are menaced by the Bishops' rebellion against the laws +and the State" (Speech of Jan. 17, 1873). In 1849 he had opposed civil +marriage.] + +Bismarck's resolve to give up the system of Free Trade, or rather of +light customs dues, adopted by Prussia and the German Zollverein in +1865, is so momentous a fact in the economic history of the modern +world, that we must here give a few facts which will enable the reader +to understand the conditions attending German commerce up to the years +1878-79, when the great change came. The old order of things in Prussia, +as in all German States, was strongly protective--in fact, to such an +extent as often to prevent the passing of the necessaries of life from +one little State to its Lilliputian neighbours. The rise of the national +idea in Germany during the wars against the great Napoleon led to a more +enlightened system, especially for Prussia. The Prussian law of 1818 +asserted the principle of imposing customs dues for revenue purposes, +but taxed foreign products to a moderate extent. On this basis she +induced neighbouring small German States to join her in a Customs Union +(Zollverein), which gradually extended, until by 1836 it included all +the States of the present Empire except the two Mecklenburgs, the Elbe +Duchies, and the three Free Cities of Hamburg, Bremen, and Luebeck. That +is to say, the attractive force of the highly developed Prussian State +practically unified Germany for purposes of trade and commerce, and +that, too, thirty-eight years before political union was achieved. + +This, be it observed, was on condition of internal Free Trade, but of +moderate duties being levied on foreign products. Up to 1840 these +import duties were on the whole reduced; after that date a protectionist +reaction set in; it was checked, however, by the strong wave of Free +Trade feeling which swept over Europe after the victory of that +principle in England in 1846-49. Of the new champions of Free Trade on +the Continent, the foremost in point of time was Cavour, for that +kingdom of Sardinia on which he built the foundations of a regenerated +and united Italy. Far more important, however, was the victory which +Cobden won in 1859-60 by inducing Napoleon III. to depart from the +almost prohibitive system then in vogue in France. The Anglo-French +Commercial Treaty of January 1860 seemed to betoken the speedy +conversion of the world to the enlightened policy of unfettered exchange +of all its products. In 1862 and 1865 the German Zollverein followed +suit, relaxing duties on imported articles and manufactured goods--a +process which was continued in its commercial treaties and tariff +changes of the years 1868 and 1869. + +At this time Bismarck's opinions on fiscal matters were somewhat vague. +He afterwards declared that he held Free Trade to be altogether false. +But in this as in other matters he certainly let his convictions be +shaped by expediency. Just before the conclusion of peace with France he +so far approximated to Free Trade as to insist that the Franco-German +Commercial Treaty of 1862, which the war had of course abrogated--- war +puts an end to all treaties between the States directly engaged--should +now be again regarded as in force and as holding good up to the year +1887[81]. He even stated that he "would rather begin again the war of +cannon-balls than expose himself to a war of tariffs." France and +Germany, therefore, agreed to place one another permanently on "the most +favoured nation" footing. Yet this same man, who so much desired to keep +down the Franco-German tariff, was destined eight years later to +initiate a protectionist policy which set back the cause of Free Trade +for at least a generation. + +[Footnote 81: For that treaty, and Austria's desire in 1862 to enter the +German Zollverein, see _The Diplomatic Reminiscences of Lord A. Loftus, +_vol. ii. pp. 250-251.] + +What brought about this momentous change? To answer this fully would +take up a long chapter. We can only glance at the chief forces then at +work. Firstly, Germany, after the year 1873, passed through a severe and +prolonged economic crisis. It was largely due to the fever of +speculation induced by the incoming of the French milliards into a land +where gold had been none too plentiful. Despite the efforts of the +German Government to hold back a large part of the war indemnity for +purposes of military defence and substantial enterprises, the people +imagined themselves to be suddenly rich. Prices rapidly rose, +extravagant habits spread in all directions, and in the years 1872-73 +company-promoting attained to the rank of a fine art, with the result +that sober, hard-working Germany seemed to be almost another England at +the time of the South Sea Bubble. Alluding to this time, Busch said to +Bismarck early in 1887: "In the long-run the [French] milliards were no +blessing, at least not for our manufacturers, as they led to +over-production. It was merely the bankers who benefited, and of these +only the big ones[82]." + +[Footnote 82: _Bismarck: Some Secret Pages of his History, _by M. Busch, +vol. iii. p. 161 (English edition).] + +The result happened that always happens when a nation mistakes money, +the means of commercial exchange, for the ultimate source of wealth. +After a time of inflation came the inevitable collapse. The unsound +companies went by the board; even sound ventures were in some cases +overturned. How grievously public credit suffered may be seen by the +later official admission, that liquidations and bankruptcies of public +companies in the following ten years inflicted on shareholders a total +loss of more than 345,000,000 marks (L17,250,000)[83]. + +[Footnote 83: German State Paper of June 28, 1884, quoted by Dawson, +_Bismarck and State Socialism_, App. B.] + +Now, it was in the years 1876-77, while the nation lay deep in the +trough of economic depression, that the demand for "protection for home +industries" grew loud and persistent. Whether it would not have been +raised even if German finance and industry had held on its way in a +straight course and on an even keel, cannot of course be determined, for +the protectionist movement had been growing since the year 1872, owing +to the propaganda of the "Verein fuer Sozialpolitik" (Union for Social +Politics) founded in that year. But it is safe to say that the collapse +of speculation due to inflowing of the French milliards greatly +strengthened the forces of economic reaction. + +Bismarck himself put it in this way: that the introduction of Free Trade +in 1865 soon produced a state of atrophy in Germany; this was checked +for a time by the French war indemnity; but Germany needed a permanent +cure, namely, Protection. It is true that his ideal of national life had +always been strict and narrow--in fact, that of the average German +official; but we may doubt whether he had in view solely the shelter of +the presumedly tender flora of German industry from the supposed deadly +blasts of British, Austrian, and Russian competition. He certainly hoped +to strengthen the fabric of his Empire by extending the customs system +and making its revenue depend more largely on that source and less on +the contributions of the federated States. But there was probably a +still wider consideration. He doubtless wished to bring prominently +before the public gaze another great subject that would distract it +from the religious feuds described above and bring about a +rearrangement of political parties. The British people has good reason +to know that the discussion of fiscal questions that vitally touch every +trade and every consumer, does act like the turning of a kaleidoscope +upon party groupings; and we may fairly well assume that so far-seeing a +statesman as Bismarck must have forecast the course of events. + +Reasons of statecraft also warned him to build up the Empire four-square +while yet there was time. The rapid recovery of France, whose milliards +had proved somewhat of a "Greek gift" to Germany, had led to threats on +the part of the war party at Berlin, which brought from Queen Victoria, +as also from the Czar Alexander, private but pressing intimations to +Kaiser Wilhelm that no war of extermination must take place. This affair +and its results in Germany's foreign policy will occupy us in Chapter +XII. Here we may note that Bismarck saw in it a reason for suspecting +Russia, hating England, and jealously watching every movement in France. +Germany's future, it seemed, would have to be safeguarded by all the +peaceable means available. How natural, then, to tone down her internal +religious strifes by bringing forward another topic of still more +absorbing interest, and to aim at building up a self-contained +commercial life in the midst of uncertain, or possibly hostile, +neighbours. In truth, if we view the question in its broad issues in the +life of nations, we must grant that Free Trade could scarcely be +expected to thrive amidst the jealousies and fears entailed by the war +of 1870. That principle presupposes trust and good-will between nations; +whereas the wars of 1859, 1864, and 1870 left behind bitter memories and +rankling ills. Viewed in this light, Germany's abandonment of Free Trade +in 1878 was but the natural result of that forceful policy by which she +had cut the Gordian knot of her national problem. + +The economic change was decided on in the year 1879, when the federated +States returned to "the time-honoured ways of 1823-65." Bismarck +appealed to the Reichstag to preserve at least the German market to +German industry. The chances of having a large export trade were on +every ground precarious; but Germany could, at the worst, support +herself. All interests were mollified by having moderate duties imposed +to check imports. Small customs dues were placed on corn and other food +supplies so as to please the agrarian party; imports of manufactured +goods were taxed for the benefit of German industries, and even raw +materials underwent small imposts. The Reichstag approved the change and +on July 7 passed the Government's proposals by 217 to 117: the majority +comprised the Conservatives, Clericals, the Alsace-Lorrainers, and a few +National Liberals; while the bulk of the last-named, hitherto Bismarck's +supporters on most topics, along with Radicals and Social Democrats, +opposed it. The new tariff came into force on January 1, 1880. + +On the whole, much may be said in favour of the immediate results of the +new policy. By the year 1885 the number of men employed in iron and +steel works had increased by 35 per cent over the numbers of 1879; wages +also had increased, and the returns of shipping and of the export trade +showed a considerable rise. Of course, it is impossible to say whether +this would not have happened in any case owing to the natural tendency +to recovery from the deep depression of the years 1875-79. The duties on +corn did not raise its price, which appears strange until we know that +the foreign imports of corn were less than 8 per cent of the whole +amount consumed. In 1885, therefore, Bismarck gave way to the demands of +the agrarians that the corn duties should be raised still further, in +order to make agriculture lucrative and to prevent the streaming of +rural population to the towns. Again the docile Reichstag followed his +lead. But, two years later, it seemed that the new corn duties had +failed to check the fall of prices and keep landlords and farmers from +ruin; once more, then, the duties were raised, being even doubled on +certain food products. This time they undoubtedly had one important +result, that of making the urban population, especially that of the +great industrial centres, more and more hostile to the agrarians and to +the Government which seemed to be legislating in their interests. From +this time forward the Social Democrats began to be a power in the land. + +And yet, if we except the very important item of rent, which in Berlin +presses with cruel weight on the labouring classes, the general trend of +the prices of the necessaries of life in Germany has been downwards, in +spite of all the protectionist duties. The evidence compiled in the +British official Blue-book on "British and Foreign Trade and Industry" +(1903. Cd. 1761, p. 226) yields the following results. By comparing the +necessary expenditure on food of a workman's family of the same size and +living under the same conditions, it appears that if we take that +expenditure for the period 1897-1901 to represent the number 100 we have +these results:-- + + +-----------+-----------+-----------------+ + | Period. | Germany. | United Kingdom. | + +-----------+-----------+-----------------+ + | 1877-1881 | 112 | 140 | + | 1882-1886 | 101 | 125 | + | 1887-1891 | 103 | 106 | + | 1892-1896 | 99 | 98 | + | 1897-1901 | 100 | 100 | + +-----------+-----------+-----------------+ + +Thus the fall in the cost of living of a British working man's family +has been 40 points, while that of the German working man shows a decline +of only 12 points. It is, on the whole, surprising that there has not +been more difference between the two countries[84]. + +[Footnote 84: In a recent work, _England and the English_ (London, +1904), Dr. Carl Peters says: "Considering that wages in England average +20 per cent higher in England than in Germany, that the week has only 54 +working hours, and that all articles of food are cheaper, the +fundamental conditions of prosperous home-life are all round more +favourable in England than in Germany. And yet he [the British +working-man] does not derive greater comfort from them, for the simple +reason that a German labourer's wife is more economical and more +industrious than the English wife."] Before dealing with the new +social problems that resulted, at least in part, from the new duties on +food, we may point out that Bismarck and his successors at the German +Chancellory have used the new tariff as a means of extorting better +terms from the surrounding countries. The Iron Chancellor has always +acted on the diplomatic principle _do ut des_--"I give that you may +give"--with its still more cynical corollary--"Those who have nothing +to give will get nothing." The new German tariff on agricultural +products was stiffly applied against Austria for many years, to compel +her to grant more favourable terms to German manufactured goods. For +eleven years Austria-Hungary maintained their protective barriers; but +in 1891 German persistence was rewarded in the form of a treaty by which +the Dual Monarchy let in German goods on easier terms provided that the +corn duties of the northern Power were relaxed. The fiscal strife with +Russia was keener and longer, but had the same result (1894). Of a +friendlier kind were the negotiations with Italy, Belgium, and +Switzerland, which led to treaties with those States in 1891. It is +needless to say that in each of these cases the lowering of the corn +duties was sharply resisted by the German agrarians. We may here add +that the Anglo-German commercial treaty which expired in 1903 has been +extended for two years; and that Germany's other commercial treaties +were at the same time continued. + +It is hazardous at present to venture on any definite judgment as to the +measure of success attained by the German protectionist policy. +Protectionists always point to the prosperity of Germany as the crowning +proof of its efficacy. In one respect they are, perhaps, fully justified +in so doing. The persistent pressure which Germany brought to bear on +the even more protectionist systems of Russia and Austria undoubtedly +induced those Powers to grant easier terms to German goods than they +would have done had Germany lost her bargaining power by persisting in +her former Free Trade tendencies. Her success in this matter is the best +instance in recent economic history of the desirability of holding back +something in reserve so as to be able to bargain effectively with a +Power that keeps up hostile tariffs. In this jealously competitive age +the State that has nothing more to offer is as badly off in economic +negotiations as one that, in affairs of general policy, has no armaments +wherewith to face a well-equipped foe. This consideration is of course +scouted as heretical by orthodox economists; but it counts for much in +the workaday world, where tariff wars and commercial treaty bargainings +unfortunately still distract the energies of mankind. + +On the other hand, it would be risky to point to the internal prosperity +of Germany and the vast growth of her exports as proofs of the soundness +of protectionist theories. The marvellous growth of that prosperity is +very largely due to the natural richness of a great part of the country, +to the intelligence, energy, and foresight of her people and their +rulers, and to the comparatively backward state of German industry and +commerce up to the year 1870. Far on into the Nineteenth Century, +Germany was suffering from the havoc wrought by the Napoleonic wars and +still earlier struggles. Even after the year 1850, the political +uncertainties of the time prevented her enjoying the prosperity that +then visited England and France. Therefore, only since 1870 (or rather +since 1877-78, when the results of the mad speculation of 1873 began to +wear away) has she entered on the normal development of a modern +industrial State; and he would be an eager partisan who would put down +her prosperity mainly to the credit of the protectionist regime. In +truth, no one can correctly gauge the value of the complex +causes--economic, political, educational, scientific and +engineering--that make for the prosperity of a vast industrial +community. So closely are they intertwined in the nature of things, that +dogmatic arguments laying stress on one of them alone must speedily be +seen to be the merest juggling with facts and figures. + +As regards the wider influences exerted by Germany's new protective +policy, we can here allude only to one; and that will be treated more +fully in the chapter dealing with the Partition of Africa. That policy +gave a great stimulus to the colonial movement in Germany, and, through +her, in all European States. As happened in the time of the old +Mercantile System, Powers which limited their trade with their +neighbours, felt an imperious need for absorbing new lands in the +tropics to serve as close preserves for the mother-country. Other +circumstances helped to impel Germany on the path of colonial expansion; +but probably the most important, though the least obvious, was the +recrudescence of that "Mercantilism" which Adam Smith had exploded. +Thus, the triumph of the national principle in and after 1870 was +consolidated by means which tended to segregate the human race in +masses, regarding each other more or less as enemies or rivals, alike in +the spheres of politics, commerce, and colonial expansion. + +We may conclude our brief survey of German constructive policy by +glancing at the chief of the experiments which may be classed as akin to +State Socialism. + +In 1882 the German Government introduced the Sickness Insurance Bill and +the Accident Insurance Bill, but they were not passed till 1884, and did +not take effect till 1885. For the relief of sickness the Government +relied on existing institutions organised for that object. This was very +wise, seeing that the great difficulty is how to find out whether a man +really is ill or is merely shamming illness. Obviously a local club can +find that out far better than a great imperial agency can. The local +club has every reason for looking sharply after doubtful cases as a +State Insurance Fund cannot do. As regards sickness, then, the Imperial +Government merely compelled all the labouring classes, with few +exceptions, to belong to some sick fund. They were obliged to pay in a +sum of not less than about fourpence in the pound of their weekly wages; +and this payment of the workman has to be supplemented by half as much, +paid by his employer--or rather, the employer pays the whole of the +premium and deducts the share payable by the workman from his wages. + +Closely linked with this is the Accident Insurance Law. Here the brunt +of the payment falls wholly on the employer. He alone pays the premiums +for all his work-people; the amount varies according to (1) the man's +wage, (2) the risk incidental to the employment. The latter is +determined by the actuaries of the Government. If a man is injured (even +if it be by his own carelessness) he receives payments during the first +thirteen weeks from the ordinary Sick Fund. If his accident keeps him a +prisoner any longer, he is paid from the Accident Fund of the employers +of that particular trade, or from the Imperial Accident Fund. Here of +course the chance of shamming increases, particularly if the man knows +that he is being supported out of a general fund made up entirely by the +employers' payments. The burden on the employers is certainly very +heavy, seeing that for all kinds of accidents relief may be claimed; the +only exception is in cases where the injury can be shown to be wilfully +committed[85]. A British Blue-book issued on March 31, 1905, shows that +the enormous sum of L5,372,150 was paid in Germany in the year 1902 as +compensation to workmen for injuries sustained while at work. + +[Footnote 85: For the account given above, as also that of the Old Age +Insurance Law, I am indebted to Mr. Dawson's excellent little work, +_Bismarck and State Socialism_ (Swan Sonnenschein & Co., 1890). See also +the Appendix to _The German Empire of To-day_, by "Veritas" (1902).] + +The burden of the employers does not end here. They have to bear their +share of Old Age Insurance. This law was passed in 1889, at the close of +the first year of the present Kaiser's reign. His father, the Emperor +Frederick, during his brief reign had not favoured the principles of +State Socialism; but the young Emperor William in November 1888 +announced that he would further the work begun by _his grandfather_, and +though the difficulties of insurance for old age were very great, yet, +with God's help, they would prove not to be insuperable. + +Certainly the effort was by far the greatest that had yet been made by +any State. The young Emperor and his Chancellor sought to build up a +fund whereby 12,000,000 of work-people might be guarded against the ills +of a penniless old age. Their law provided for all workmen (even men in +domestic service) whose yearly income did not exceed 2000 marks (L100). +Like the preceding laws, it was compulsory. Every youth who is +physically and mentally sound, and who earns more than a minimum wage, +must begin to put by a fixed proportion of that wage as soon as he +completes his sixteenth year. His employer is also compelled to +contribute the same amount for him. Mr. Dawson, in the work already +referred to, gives some figures showing what the joint payment of +employer and employed amount to on this score. If the workman earns L15 +a year (_i.e._ about 6s. a week), the sum of 3s. 3-1/2d. is put by for +him yearly into the State Fund. If he earns L36 a year, the joint annual +payment will be 5s. 7-1/2d.; if he earns L78, it will be 7s. a year, and +so on. These payments are reckoned up in various classes, according to +the amounts; and according to the total amount is the final annuity +payable to the worker in the evening of his days. That evening is very +slow in coming for the German worker. For old age merely, he cannot +begin to draw his full pension until he has attained the ripe age of +seventy-one years. Then he will draw the full amount. He may anticipate +that if he be incapacitated; but in that case the pension will be on a +lower scale, proportioned to the amounts paid in and the length of time +of the payments. + +The details of the measure are so complex as to cause a good deal of +friction and discontent. The calculation of the various payments alone +employs an army of clerks: the need of safeguarding against personation +and other kinds of fraud makes a great number of precautions necessary; +and thus the whole system becomes tied up with red tape in a way that +even the more patient workman of the Continent cannot endure. + +In a large measure, then, the German Government has failed in its +efforts to cure the industrial classes of their socialistic ideas. But +its determination to attach them to the new German Empire, and to make +that Empire the leading industrial State of the Continent, has had a +complete triumph. So far as education, technical training, research, and +enlightened laws can make a nation great, Germany is surely on the high +road to national and industrial supremacy. + +It is a strange contrast that meets our eyes if we look back to the +years before the advent of King William and Bismarck to power. In the +dark days of the previous reign Germany was weak, divided, and helpless. +In regard to political life and industry she was still almost in +swaddling-clothes; and her struggles to escape from the irksome +restraints of the old Confederation seemed likely to be as futile as +they had been since the year 1815. But the advent of the King and his +sturdy helper to power speedily changed the situation. The political +problems were grappled with one by one, and were trenchantly solved. +Union was won by Bismarck's diplomacy and Prussia's sword; and when the +longed-for goal was reached in seven momentous years, the same qualities +were brought to bear on the difficult task of consolidating that union. +Those qualities were the courage and honesty of purpose that the House +of Hohenzollern has always displayed since the days of the Great +Elector; added to these were rarer gifts, namely, the width of view, the +eagle foresight, the strength of will, the skill in the choice of means, +that made up the imposing personality of Bismarck. It was with an eye to +him, and to the astonishing triumphs wrought by his diplomacy over +France, that a diplomatist thus summed up the results of the year 1870: +"Europe has lost a mistress, but she has got a master." + +After the lapse of a generation that has been weighted with the cuirass +of Militarism, we are able to appreciate the force of that remark. +Equally true is it that the formation of the German Empire has not added +to the culture and the inner happiness of the German people. The days +of quiet culture and happiness are gone; and in their place has come a +straining after ambitious aims which is a heavy drag even on the +vitality of the Teutonic race. Still, whether for good or for evil, the +unification of Germany must stand out as the greatest event in the +history of the Nineteenth Century. + + + +NOTE TO THE SECOND EDITION + +The statement on page 135 that service in the German army is compulsory +for seven years, three in the field army and four in the reserve, +applies to the cavalry and artillery only. In the infantry the time of +service is two years with the colours and five years in the reserve. + + + + +CHAPTER VII + +THE EASTERN QUESTION + + "Perhaps one fact which lies at the root of all the actions + of the Turks, small and great, is that they are by nature + nomads. . . . Hence it is that when the Turk retires from a + country he leaves no more sign of himself than does a Tartar + camp on the upland pastures where it has passed the + summer."--_Turkey in Europe_, by "Odysseus." + + +The remark was once made that the Eastern Question was destined to +perplex mankind up to the Day of Judgment. Certainly that problem is +extraordinarily complex in its details. For a century and a half it has +distracted the statesmen and philanthropists of Europe; for it concerns +not only the ownership of lands of great intrinsic and strategic +importance, but also the welfare of many peoples. It is a question, +therefore, which no intelligent man ought to overlook. + +For the benefit of the tiresome person who insists on having a +definition of every term, the Eastern Question may be briefly described +as the problem of finding a _modus vivendi_ between the Turks and their +Christian subjects and the neighbouring States. This may serve as a +general working statement. No one who is acquainted with the rules of +Logic will accept it as a definition. Definitions can properly apply +only to terms and facts that have a clear outline; and they can +therefore very rarely apply to the facts of history, which are of +necessity as many-sided as human life itself. The statement given above +is incomplete, inasmuch as it neither hints at the great difficulty of +reconciling the civic ideas of Christian and Turkish peoples, nor +describes the political problems arising out of the decay of the Ottoman +Power and the ambitions of its neighbours. + +It will be well briefly to see what are the difficulties that arise out +of the presence of Christians under the rule of a great Moslem State. +They are chiefly these. First, the Koran, though far from enjoining +persecution of Christians, yet distinctly asserts the superiority of the +true believer and the inferiority of "the people of the book" +(Christians). The latter therefore are excluded from participation in +public affairs, and in practice are refused a hearing in the law courts. +Consequently they tend to sink to the position of hewers of wood and +drawers of water to the Moslems, these on their side inevitably +developing the defects of an exclusive dominant caste. This is so +especially with the Turks. They are one of the least gifted of the +Mongolian family of nations; brave in war and patient under suffering +and reverses, they nevertheless are hopelessly narrow-minded and +bigoted; and the Christians in their midst have fared perhaps worse than +anywhere else among the Mohammedan peoples. + +M. de Lavelaye, who studied the condition of things in Turkey not long +after the war of 1877-78, thus summed up the causes of the social and +political decline of the Turks:-- + +The true Mussulman loves neither progress, novelty, nor education; the +Koran is enough for him. He is satisfied with his lot, therefore cares +little for its improvement, somewhat like a Catholic monk; but at the +same time he hates and despises the Christian _raya_, who is the +labourer. He pitilessly despoils, fleeces, and ill-treats him to the +extent of completely ruining and destroying those families, which are +the only ones who cultivate the ground; it was a state of war continued +in time of peace, and transformed into a regime of permanent spoliation +and murder. The wife, even when she is the only one, is always an +inferior being, a kind of slave, destitute of any intellectual culture; +and as it is she who trains the children--boys and girls--the bad +results are plainly seen. + +Matters were not always and in all parts of Turkey so bad as this; but +they frequently became so under cruel or corrupt governors, or in times +when Moslem fanaticism ran riot. In truth, the underlying cause of +Turkey's troubles is the ignorance and fanaticism of her people. These +evils result largely from the utter absorption of all devout Moslems in +their creed and ritual. Texts from the Koran guide their conduct; and +all else is decided by fatalism, which is very often a mere excuse for +doing nothing[86]. Consequently all movements for reform are mere +ripples on the surface of Turkish life; they never touch its dull +depths; and the Sultan and officials, knowing this, cling to the old +ways with full confidence. The protests of Christian nations on behalf +of their co-religionists are therefore met with a polite compliance +which means nothing. Time after time the Sublime Porte has most solemnly +promised to grant religious liberty to its Christian subjects; but the +promises were but empty air, and those who made them knew it. In fact, +the firmans of reform now and again issued with so much ostentation have +never been looked on by good Moslems as binding, because the chief +spiritual functionary, the Sheikh-ul-Islam, whose assent is needed to +give validity to laws, has withheld it from those very ordinances. As he +has power to depose the Sultan for a lapse of orthodoxy, the result may +be imagined. The many attempts of the Christian Powers to enforce their +notions of religious toleration on the Porte have in the end merely led +to further displays of Oriental politeness. + +[Footnote 86: "Islam continues to be, as it has been for twelve +centuries, the most inflexible adversary to the Western spirit" +_(History of Serbia and the Slav Provinces of Turkey,_ by L. von Ranke, +Eng. edit. p. 296).] + +It may be asked: Why have not the Christians of Turkey united in order +to gain civic rights? The answer is that they are profoundly divided in +race and sentiment. In the north-east are the Roumanians, a +Romano-Slavonic race long ago Latinised in speech and habit of mind by +contact with Roman soldiers and settlers on the Lower Danube. South of +that river there dwell the Bulgars, who, strictly speaking, are not +Slavs but Mongolians. After long sojourn on the Volga they took to +themselves the name of that river, lost their Tartar speech, and became +Slav in sentiment and language. This change took place before the ninth +century, when they migrated to the south and conquered the districts +which they now inhabit. Their neighbours on the west, the Servians, are +Slavs in every sense, and look back with pride to the time of the great +Servian Kingdom, carved out by Stephen Dushan, which stretched +southwards to the _AEgean_ and the Gulf of Corinth (about 1350). + +To the west of the present Kingdom of Servia dwell other Servians and +Slavs, who have been partitioned and ground down by various conquerors +and have kept fewer traditions than the Servians who won their freedom. +But from this statement we must except the Montenegrins, who in their +mountain fastnesses have ever defied the Turks. To the south of them is +the large but little-known Province of Albania, inhabited by the +descendants of the ancient Illyrians, with admixtures of Greeks in the +south, Bulgarians in the east, and Servians in the north-east. Most of +the Albanians forsook Christianity and are among the most fanatical and +warlike upholders of Islam; but in their turbulent clan-life they often +defy the authority of the Sultan, and uphold it only in order to keep +their supremacy over the hated and despised Greeks and Bulgars on their +outskirts. Last among the non-Turkish races of the Balkan Peninsula are +a few Wallachs in Central Macedonia, and Greeks; these last inhabit +Thessaly and the seaboard of Macedonia and of part of Roumelia. It is +well said that Greek influence in the Balkans extends no further inland +than that of the sea breezes. + +Such is the medley of races that complicates the Eastern Question. It +may be said that Turkish rule in Europe survives owing to the racial +divisions and jealousies of the Christians. The Sultan puts in force the +old Roman motto, _Divide et impera_, and has hitherto done so, in the +main, with success. That is the reason why Islam dominates Christianity +in the south-east of Europe. + +This brief explanation will show what are the evils that affect Turkey +as a whole and her Christian subjects in particular. They are due to the +collision of two irreconcilable creeds and civilisations, the Christian +and the Mohammedan. Both of them are gifted with vitality and +propagandist power (witness the spread of the latter in Africa and +Central Asia in our own day); and, while no comparison can be made +between them on ideal grounds and in their ethical and civic results, it +still remains true that Islam inspires its votaries with fanatical +bravery in war. There is the weakness of the Christians of south-eastern +Europe. Superior in all that makes for home life, civilisation, and +civic excellence, they have in time past generally failed as soldiers +when pitted against an equal number of Moslems. But the latter show no +constructive powers in time of peace, and have very rarely assimilated +the conquered races. Putting the matter baldly, we may say that it is a +question of the survival of the fittest between beavers and bears. And +in the Nineteenth Century the advantage has been increasingly with +the former. + +These facts will appear if we take a brief glance at the salient +features of the European history of Turkey. After capturing +Constantinople, the capital of the old Eastern Empire, in the year 1453, +the Turks for a time rapidly extended their power over the neighbouring +Christian States, Bulgaria, Servia, and Hungary. In the year 1683 they +laid siege to Vienna; but after being beaten back from that city by the +valiant Sobieski, King of Poland, they gradually lost ground. Little by +little Hungary, Transylvania, the Crimea, and parts of the Ukraine +(South Russia) were wrenched from their grasp; and the close of the +eighteenth century saw their frontiers limited to the River Dniester and +the Carpathians[87]. Further losses were staved off only by the +jealousies of the Great Powers. Joseph II. of Austria came near to +effecting further conquests, but his schemes of partition fell through +amidst the wholesale collapse of his too ambitious policy. Napoleon +Bonaparte seized Egypt in 1798, but was forced by Great Britain to give +it back to Turkey (1801-2). In 1807-12 Alexander I. of Russia resumed +the conquering march of the Czars southward, captured Bessarabia, and +forced the Sultan to grant certain privileges to the Principalities of +Moldavia and Wallachia. In 1815 the Servians revolted against Turkish +rule: they had always remembered the days of their early fame, and in +1817 wrested from the Porte large rights of local self-government. + +[Footnote 87: The story that Peter the Great of Russia left a clause in +his will, bidding Russia to go on with her southern conquests until she +gained Constantinople, is an impudent fiction of French publicists in +the year 1812, when Napoleon wished to keep Russia and Turkey at war. Of +course, Peter the Great gave a mighty impulse to Russian movements +towards Constantinople.] + +Ten years later the intervention of England and France in favour of the +Greek patriots led to the battle of Navarino, which destroyed the +Turco-Egyptian fleet and practically secured the independence of Greece. +An even worse blow was dealt by the Czar Nicholas I. of Russia. In 1829, +at the close of a war in which his troops drove the Turks over the +Balkans and away from Adrianople, he compelled the Porte to sign a peace +at that city, whereby they acknowledged the almost complete independence +of Moldavia and Wallachia. These Danubian Principalities owned the +suzerainty of the Sultan and paid him a yearly tribute, but in other +respects were practically free from his control, while the Czar gained +for the time the right of protecting the Christians of the Eastern, or +Greek, Church in the Ottoman Empire. The Sultan also recognised the +independence of Greece. Further troubles ensued which laid Turkey for a +time at the feet of Russia. England and France, however, intervened to +raise her up; and they also thwarted the efforts of Mehemet Ali, the +rebellious Pacha of Egypt, to seize Syria from his nominal lord, +the Sultan. + +Even this bare summary will serve to illustrate three important facts: +first, that Turkey never consolidated her triumph over the neighbouring +Christians, simply because she could not assimilate them, alien as they +were, in race, and in the enjoyment of a higher creed and civilisation; +second, that the Christians gained more and more support from kindred +peoples (especially the Russians) as these last developed their +energies; third, that the liberating process was generally (though not +in 1827) delayed by the action of the Western Powers (England and +France), which, on grounds of policy, sought to stop the aggrandisement +of Austria, or Russia, by supporting the Sultan's authority. + +The policy of supporting the Sultan against the aggression of Russia +reached its climax in the Crimean War (1854-55), which was due mainly to +the efforts of the Czar Nicholas to extend his protection over the Greek +Christians in Turkey. France, England, and later on the Kingdom of +Sardinia made war on Russia--France, chiefly because her new ruler, +Napoleon III., wished to play a great part in the world, and avenge the +disasters of the Moscow campaign of 1812; England, because her +Government and people resented the encroachments of Russia in the East, +and sincerely believed that Turkey was about to become a civilised +State; and Sardinia, because her statesman Cavour saw in this action a +means of securing the alliance of the two western States in his +projected campaign against Austria. The war closed with the Treaty of +Paris, of 1856, whereby the signatory Powers formally admitted Turkey +"to participate in the advantages of the public law and system +of Europe." + +This, however, merely signified that the signatory Powers would resist +encroachments on the territorial integrity of Turkey. It did not limit +the rights of the Powers, as specified in various "Capitulations," to +safeguard their own subjects residing in Turkey against Turkish misrule. +The Sultan raised great hopes by issuing a firman granting religious +liberty to his Christian subjects; this was inserted in the Treaty of +Paris, and thereby became part of the public law of Europe. The Powers +also became _collectively_ the guarantors of the local privileges of the +Danubian Principalities. Another article of the Treaty provided for the +exclusion of war-ships from the Black Sea. This of course applied +specially to Russia and Turkey[88]. + +[Footnote 88: For the treaty and the firman of 1856, see _The European +Concert in the Eastern Question, _by T.E. Holland; also Debidour, +_Histoire diplomatique de l'Europe _(1814-1878), vol. ii. pp. 150-152; +_The Eastern Question, _by the late Duke of Argyll, vol. i. chap. i.] + +The chief diplomatic result of the Crimean War, then, was to substitute +a European recognition of religious toleration in Turkey for the control +over her subjects of the Greek Church which Russia had claimed. The +Sublime Porte was now placed in a stronger position than it had held +since the year 1770; and the due performance of its promises would +probably have led to the building up of a strong State. But the promises +proved to be mere waste-paper. The Sultan, believing that England and +France would always take his part, let matters go on in the old bad way. +The natural results came to pass. The Christians showed increasing +restiveness under Turkish rule. In 1860 numbers of them were massacred +in the Lebanon, and Napoleon III. occupied part of Syria with French +troops. The vassal States in Europe also displayed increasing vitality, +while that of Turkey waned. In 1861, largely owing to the diplomatic +help of Napoleon III., Moldavia and Wallachia united and formed the +Principality of Roumania. In 1862, after a short but terrible struggle, +the Servians rid themselves of the Turkish garrisons and framed a +constitution of the Western type. But the worst blow came in 1870. +During the course of the Franco-German War the Czar's Government (with +the good-will and perhaps the active connivance of the Court of Berlin) +announced that it would no longer be bound by the article of the Treaty +of Paris excluding Russian war-ships from the Black Sea. The Gladstone +Ministry sent a protest against this act, but took no steps to enforce +its protest. Our young diplomatist, Sir Horace Rumbold, then at St. +Petersburg, believed that she would have drawn back at a threat of +war[89]. Finally, the Russian declaration was agreed to by the Powers in +a Treaty signed at London on March 31, 1871. + +[Footnote 89: Sir Horace Rumbold, _Recollections of a Diplomatist_ +(First Series), vol. ii. p. 295.] + +These warnings were all thrown away on the Porte. Its promises of +toleration to Christians were ignored; the wheels of government clanked +on in the traditional rusty way; governors of provinces and districts +continued, as of yore, to pocket the grants that were made for local +improvements; in defiance of the promises given in 1856, taxes continued +to be "farmed" out to contractors; the evidence of Christians against +Moslems was persistently refused a hearing in courts of justice[90]; and +the collectors of taxes gave further turns of the financial screw in +order to wring from the cultivators, especially from the Christians, the +means of satisfying the needs of the State and the ever-increasing +extravagance of the Sultan. Incidents which were observed in Bosnia by +an Oxford scholar of high repute, in the summer of 1875, will be found +quoted in an Appendix at the end of this volume. + +[Footnote 90: As to this, see Reports: _Condition of Christians in +Turkey_ (1860). Presented to Parliament in 1861. Also Parliamentary +Papers, Turkey, No. 16 (1877).] + +Matters came to a climax in the autumn of 1875 in Herzegovina, the +southern part of Bosnia. There after a bad harvest the farmers of taxes +and the Mohammedan landlords insisted on having their full quota; for +many years the peasants had suffered under agrarian wrongs, which cannot +be described here; and now this long-suffering peasantry, mostly +Christians, fled to the mountains, or into Montenegro, whose sturdy +mountaineers had never bent beneath the Turkish yoke[91]. Thence they +made forays against their oppressors until the whole of that part of +the Balkans was aflame with the old religious and racial feuds. The +Slavs of Servia, Bulgaria, and of Austrian Dalmatia also gave secret aid +to their kith and kin in the struggle against their Moslem overlords. +These peoples had been aroused by the sight of the triumph of the +national cause in Italy, and felt that the time had come to strike for +freedom in the Balkans. Turkey therefore failed to stamp out the revolt +in Herzegovina, fed as it was by the neighbouring Slav peoples; and it +was clear to all the politicians of Europe that the Eastern Question was +entering once more on an acute phase. + +[Footnote 91: Efforts were made by the British Consul, Holmes, and other +pro-Turks, to assign this revolt to Panslavonic intrigues. That there +were some Slavonic emissaries at work is undeniable; but it is equally +certain that their efforts would have had no result but for the +existence of unbearable ills. It is time, surely, to give up the notion +that peoples rise in revolt merely owing to outside agitators. To revolt +against the warlike Turks has never been child's play.] + +These events aroused varied feelings in the European States. The Russian +people, being in the main of Slavonic descent, sympathised deeply with +the struggles of their kith and kin, who were rendered doubly dear by +their membership in the Greek Church. The Panslavonic Movement, for +bringing the scattered branches of the Slav race into some form of +political union, was already gaining ground in Russia; but it found +little favour with the St. Petersburg Government owing to the +revolutionary aims of its partisans. Sympathy with the revolt in the +Balkans was therefore confined to nationalist enthusiasts in the towns +of Russia. Austria was still more anxious to prevent the spread of the +Balkan rising to the millions of her own Slavs. Accordingly, the +Austrian Chancellor, Count Andrassy, in concert with Prince Bismarck and +the Russian statesman, Prince Gortchakoff, began to prepare a scheme of +reforms which was to be pressed on the Sultan as a means of conciliating +the insurgents of Herzegovina. They comprised (1) the improvement of the +lot of the peasantry; (2) complete religious liberty; (3) the abolition +of the farming of taxes; (4) the application of the local taxation to +local needs; (5) the appointment of a Commission, half of Moslems, half +of Christians, to supervise the execution of these reforms and of others +recently promised by the Porte[92]. + +[Footnote 92: For the full text, see Hertslet, _The Map of Europe by +Treaty_, iv. pp. 2418-2429.] + +These proposals would probably have been sent to the Porte before the +close of 1875 but for the diplomatic intervention of the British +Cabinet. Affairs at London were then in the hands of that skilful and +determined statesman, Disraeli, soon to become Lord Beaconsfield. It is +impossible to discuss fully the causes of that bias in his nature which +prejudiced him against supporting the Christians of Turkey. Those causes +were due in part to the Semitic instincts of his Jewish ancestry,--the +Jews having consistently received better treatment from the Turks than +from the Russians,--and in part to his staunch Imperialism, which saw in +Muscovite expansion the chief danger to British communications with +India. Mr. Bryce has recently pointed out in a suggestive survey of +Disraeli's character that tradition had great weight with him[93]. It is +known to have been a potent influence on the mind of Queen Victoria; +and, as the traditional policy at Whitehall was to support Turkey +against Russia, all the personal leanings, which count for so much, told +in favour of a continuance in the old lines, even though the +circumstances had utterly changed since the time of the Crimean War. + +[Footnote 93: Bryce, _Studies in Contemporary Biography_ (1904).] + +When, therefore, Disraeli became aware that pressure was about to be +applied to the Porte by the three Powers above named, he warned them +that he considered any such action to be inopportune, seeing that Turkey +ought to be allowed time to carry out a programme of reforms of recent +date. By an _irade_ of October 2, 1875, the Sultan had promised to _all_ +his Christian subjects a remission of taxation and the right of choosing +not only the controllers of taxes, but also delegates to supervise their +rights at Constantinople. + +In taking these promises seriously, Disraeli stood almost alone. But his +speech of November 9, 1875, at the Lord Mayor's banquet, showed that he +viewed the Eastern Question solely from the standpoint of British +interests. His acts spoke even more forcibly than his words. That was +the time when the dawn of Imperialism flushed all the eastern sky. +H.R.H. the Prince of Wales had just begun his Indian tour amidst +splendid festivities at Bombay; and the repetition of these in the +native States undoubtedly did much to awaken interest in our Eastern +Empire and cement the loyalty of its Princes and peoples. Next, at the +close of the month of November, came the news that the British +Government had bought the shares in the Suez Canal, previously owned by +the Khedive of Egypt, for the sum of L4,500,000[94]. The transaction is +now acknowledged by every thinking man to have been a master-stroke of +policy, justified on all grounds, financial and Imperial. In those days +it met with sharp censure from Disraeli's opponents. In a sense this was +natural; for it seemed to be part of a scheme for securing British +influence in the Levant and riding roughshod over the susceptibilities +of the French (the constructors of the canal) and the plans of Russia. +Everything pointed to the beginning of a period of spirited foreign +policy which would lead to war with Russia. + +[Footnote 94: For details of this affair, see Chapter XV. of this work.] + +Meanwhile the three Empires delayed the presentation of their scheme of +reforms for Turkey, and, as it would seem, out of deference to British +representations. The troubles in Herzegovina therefore went on unchecked +through the winter, the insurgents refusing to pay any heed to the +Sultan's promises, even though these were extended by the _irade_ of +December 12, offering religious liberty and the institution of electoral +bodies throughout the whole of European Turkey. The statesmen of the +Continent were equally sceptical as to the _bona fides_ of these offers, +and on January 31, 1876, presented to the Porte their scheme of reforms +already described. Disraeli and our Foreign Minister, Lord Derby, gave a +cold and guarded assent to the "Andrassy Note," though they were known +to regard it as "inopportune." To the surprise of the world, the Porte +accepted the Note on February 11, with one reservation. + +This act of acceptance, however, failed to satisfy the insurgents. They +decided to continue the struggle. Their irreconcilable attitude +doubtless arose from their knowledge of the worthlessness of Turkish +promises when not backed by pressure from the Powers; and it should be +observed that the "Note" gave no hint of any such pressure[95]. But it +was also prompted by the hope that Servia and Montenegro would soon draw +the sword on their behalf--as indeed happened later on. Those warlike +peoples longed to join in the struggle against their ancestral foes; and +their rulers were nothing loth to do so. Servia was then ruled by Prince +Milan (1868-89), of that House of Obrenovitch which has been +extinguished by the cowardly murders of June 1903 at Belgrade. He had +recently married Nathalie Kechko, a noble Russian lady, whose +connections strengthened the hopes that he naturally entertained of +armed Muscovite help in case of a war with Turkey. Prince Nikita of +Montenegro had married his second daughter to a Russian Grand Duke, +cousin of the Czar Alexander II., and therefore cherished the same +hopes. It was clear that unless energetic steps were taken by the Powers +to stop the spread of the conflagration it would soon wrap the whole of +the Balkan Peninsula in flames. An outbreak of Moslem fanaticism at +Salonica (May 6), which led to the murder of the French and German +Consuls at that port, shed a lurid light on the whole situation and +convinced the Continental Powers that sterner measures must be adopted +towards the Porte. + +[Footnote 95: See Parliamentary Papers, Turkey, No. 5 (1877), for Consul +Freeman's report of March 17, 1877, of the outrages by the Turks in +Bosnia. The refugees declared they would "sooner drown themselves in the +Unna than again subject themselves to Turkish oppression." The Porte +denied all the outrages.] + +Such was the position, and such the considerations, that led the three +Empires to adopt more drastic proposals. Having found, meanwhile, by +informal conferences with the Herzegovinian leaders, what were the +essentials to a lasting settlement, they prepared to embody them in a +second Note, the Berlin Memorandum, issued on May 13. It was drawn up by +the three Imperial Chancellors at Berlin, but Andrassy is known to have +given a somewhat doubtful consent. T his "Berlin Memorandum" demanded +the adoption of an armistice for two months; the repatriation of the +Bosnian exiles and fugitives; the establishment of a mixed Commission +for that purpose; the removal of Turkish troops from the rural districts +of Bosnia; the right of the Consuls of the European Powers to see to the +carrying out of all the promised reforms. Lastly, the Memorandum stated +that if within two months the three Imperial Courts did not attain the +end they had in view (viz. the carrying out of the needed reforms), it +would become necessary to take "efficacious measures" for that +purpose[96]. Bismarck is known to have favoured the policy of +Gortchakoff in this affair. + +[Footnote 96: Hertslet, iv. pp. 2459-2463.] + +The proposals of the Memorandum were at once sent to the British, +French, and Italian Governments for their assent. The two last +immediately gave it. After a brief delay the Disraeli Ministry sent a +decisive refusal and made no alternative proposal, though one of its +members, Sir Stafford Northcote, is known to have formulated a +scheme[97]. The Cabinet took a still more serious step: on May 24, it +ordered the British fleet in the Mediterranean to steam to Besika Bay, +near the entrance to the Dardanelles--the very position it had taken +before the Crimean War[98]. It is needless to say that this act not only +broke up the "European Concert," but ended all hopes of compelling +Turkey at once to grant the much-needed reforms. That compulsion would +have been irresistible had the British fleet joined the Powers in +preventing the landing of troops from Asia Minor in the Balkan +Peninsula. As it was, the Turks could draw those reinforcements without +hindrance. + +[Footnote 97: _Sir Stafford Northcote, Earl of Iddesleigh_, by Andrew +Lang, vol. ii. p. 181.] + +[Footnote 98: Our ambassador at Constantinople, Sir Henry Elliott, asked +(May 9) that a squadron should be sent there to reassure the British +subjects in Turkey; but as the fleet was not ordered to proceed thither +until after a long interval, and was kept there in great strength and +for many months, it is fair to assume that the aim of our Government was +to encourage Turkey.] The Berlin Memorandum was, of course, not +presented to Turkey, and partly owing to the rapid changes which then +took place at Constantinople. To these we must now advert. + +The Sultan, Abdul Aziz, during his fifteen years of rule had +increasingly shown himself to be apathetic, wasteful, and indifferent to +the claims of duty. In the month of April, when the State repudiated its +debts, and officials and soldiers were left unpaid, his life of +luxurious retirement went on unchanged. It has been reckoned that of the +total Turkish debt of LT200,000,000, as much as LT53,000,000 was due to +his private extravagance[99]. Discontent therefore became rife, +especially among the fanatical bands of theological students at +Constantinople. These Softas, as they are termed, numbering some 20,000 +or more, determined to breathe new life into the Porte--an aim which the +patriotic "Young Turkey" party already had in view. On May 11 large +bands of Softas surrounded the buildings of the Grand Vizier and the +Sheik-ul-Islam, and with wild cries compelled them to give up their +powers in favour of more determined men. On the night of May 29-30 they +struck at the Sultan himself. The new Ministers were on their side: the +Sheik-ul-Islam, the chief of the Ulemas, who interpret Mohammedan +theology and law, now gave sentence that the Sultan might be dethroned +for mis-government; and this was done without the least show of +resistance. His nephew, Murad Effendi, was at once proclaimed Sultan as +Murad V.; a few days later the dethroned Sultan was secretly murdered, +though possibly his death may have been due to suicide[100]. + +[Footnote 99: Gallenga, _The Eastern Question_, vol. ii. p. 99.] + +[Footnote 100: For the aims of the Young Turkey party, see the _Life of +Midhat Pasha_, by his son; also an article by Midhat in the _Nineteenth +Century_ for June 1878.] + +We may add here that Murad soon showed himself to be a friend to reform; +and this, rather than any incapacity for ruling, was probably the cause +of the second palace revolution, which led to his deposition on August +31. Thereupon his brother, the present ruler, Abdul Hamid, ascended the +throne. His appearance was thus described by one who saw him at his +first State progress through his capital: "A somewhat heavy and stern +countenance . . . narrow at the temples, with a long gloomy cast of +features, large ears, and dingy complexion. . . . It seemed to me the +countenance of a ruler capable of good or evil, but knowing his own mind +and determined to have his own way[101]." This forecast has been +fulfilled in the most sinister manner. + +[Footnote 101: Gallenga, _The Eastern Question_, vol. ii. p. 126. Murad +died in the year 1904.] + +If any persons believed in the official promise of June 1, that there +should be "liberty for all" in the Turkish dominions, they might have +been undeceived by the events that had just transpired to the south of +the Balkan Mountains. The outbreak of Moslem fanaticism, which at +Constantinople led to the dethronement of two Sultans in order to place +on the throne a stern devotee, had already deluged with blood the +Bulgarian districts near Philippopolis. In the first days of May, the +Christians of those parts, angered by the increase of misrule and fired +with hope by the example of the Herzegovinians, had been guilty of acts +of insubordination; and at Tatar Bazardjik a few Turkish officials were +killed. The movement was of no importance, as the Christians were nearly +all unarmed. Nevertheless, the authorities poured into the disaffected +districts some 18,000 regulars, along with hordes of irregulars, or +Bashi-Bazouks; and these, especially the last, proceeded to glut their +hatred and lust in a wild orgy which desolated the whole region with a +thoroughness that the Huns of Attila could scarcely have excelled (May +9-16). In the upper valley of the Maritza out of eighty villages, all +but fifteen were practically wiped out. Batak, a flourishing town of +some 7000 inhabitants, underwent a systematic massacre, culminating in +the butchery of all who had taken refuge in the largest church; of the +whole population only 2000 managed to escape[102]. + +[Footnote 102: Mr. Baring, a secretary of the British Legation at +Constantinople, after a careful examination of the evidence, gave the +number of Bulgarians slain as "not fewer than 12,000"; he opined that +163 Mussulmans were perhaps killed early in May. He admitted the Batak +horrors. Achmet Agha, their chief perpetrator, was at first condemned to +death by a Turkish commission of inquiry, but he was finally pardoned. +Shefket Pasha, whose punishment was also promised, was afterwards +promoted to a high command. Parl. Papers, Turkey, No. 2 (1877), pp. +248-249; _ibid_. No. 15 (1877), No. 77, p. 58. Mr. Layard, successor to +Sir Henry Elliott at Constantinople, afterwards sought to reduce the +numbers slain to 3500. Turkey, No. 26 (1877), p. 54.] + +It is painful to have to add that the British Government was indirectly +responsible for these events. Not only had it let the Turks know that it +deprecated the intervention of the European Powers in Turkey (which was +equivalent to giving the Turks _carte blanche_ in dealing with their +Christian subjects), but on hearing of the Herzegovina revolt, it +pressed on the Porte the need of taking speedy measures to suppress +them. The despatches of Sir Henry Elliott, our ambassador at +Constantinople, also show that he had favoured the use of active +measures towards the disaffected districts north of Philippopolis[103]. + +[Footnote 103: Parl. Papers, Turkey, No. 3 (1876), pp. 144, 173, +198-199.] + +Of course, neither the British Government nor its ambassador foresaw the +awful results of this advice; but their knowledge of Turkish methods +should have warned them against giving it without adding the cautions so +obviously needed. Sir Henry Elliott speedily protested against the +measures adopted by the Turks, but then it was too late[104]. +Furthermore, the contemptuous way in which Disraeli dismissed the first +reports of the Bulgarian massacres as "coffee-house babble" revealed his +whole attitude of mind on Turkish affairs; and the painful impression +aroused by this utterance was increased by his declaration of July 30 +that the British fleet then at Besika Bay was kept there solely in +defence of British interests. He made a similar but more general +statement in the House of Commons on August 11. On the next morning the +world heard that Queen Victoria had been pleased to confer on him the +title of Earl of Beaconsfield. It is well known, on his own admission, +that he could no longer endure the strain of the late sittings in the +House of Commons and had besought Her Majesty for leave to retire. She, +however, suggested the gracious alternative that he should continue in +office with a seat in the House of Lords. None the less, the conferring +of this honour was felt by very many to be singularly inopportune. + +[Footnote 104: See, _inter alia_, his letter of May 26, 1876, quoted in +_Life and Correspondence of William White_ (1902), pp. 99-100.] + +For at this time tidings of the massacres at Batak and elsewhere began +to be fully known. Despite the efforts of Ministers to discredit them, +they aroused growing excitement; and when the whole truth was known, a +storm of indignation swept over the country as over the whole of Europe. +Efforts were made by the Turcophil Press to represent the new trend of +popular feeling as a mere party move and an insidious attempt of the +Liberal Opposition to exploit humanitarian sentiment; but this charge +will not bear examination. Mr. Gladstone had retired from the Liberal +Leadership early in 1875 and was deeply occupied in literary work; and +Lords Granville and Hartington, on whom devolved the duty of leading the +Opposition, had been very sparing of criticisms on the foreign policy of +the Cabinet. They, as well as Mr. Gladstone, had merely stated that the +Government, on refusing to join in the Berlin Memorandum, ought to have +formulated an alternative policy. We now know that Mr. Gladstone left +his literary work doubtfully and reluctantly[105]. + +[Footnote 105: J. Morley, _Life of Gladstone_, vol. ii. pp. 548-549.] + +Now, however, the events in Bulgaria shed a ghastly light on the whole +situation, and showed the consequences of giving the "moral support" of +Britain to the Turks. The whole question ceased to rest on the high and +dry levels of diplomacy, and became one of life or death for many +thousands of men and women. The conscience of the country was touched to +the quick by the thought that the presence of the British Mediterranean +fleet at Besika Bay was giving the same encouragement to the Turks as it +had done before the Crimean War, and that, too, when they had belied the +promises so solemnly given in 1856, and were now proved to be guilty of +unspeakable barbarities. In such a case, the British nation would have +been disgraced had it not demanded that no further alliance should be +formed. It was equally the duty of the leaders of the Opposition to +voice what was undoubtedly the national sentiment. To have kept silence +would have been to stultify our Parliamentary institutions. The parrot +cry that British interests were endangered by Russia's supposed designs +on Turkey, was met by the unanswerable reply that, if those designs +existed, the best way to check them was to maintain the European +Concert, and especially to keep in close touch with Austria, seeing that +that Power had as much cause as England to dread any southward extension +of the Czar's power. Russia might conceivably fight Turkey and Great +Britain; but she would not wage war against Austria as well. Therefore, +the dictates of humanity as well as those of common sense alike +condemned the British policy, which from the outset had encouraged the +Turks to resist European intervention, had made us in some measure +responsible for the Bulgarian massacres, and, finally, had broken up the +Concert of the Powers, from which alone a peaceful solution of the +Eastern Question could be expected. + +The union of the Powers having been dissolved by British action, it was +but natural that Russia and Austria should come to a private +understanding. This came about at Reichstadt in Bohemia on July 8. No +definitive treaty was signed, but the two Emperors and their Chancellors +framed an agreement defining their spheres of influence in the Balkans +in case war should break out between Russia and Turkey. Francis Joseph +of Austria covenanted to observe a neutrality friendly to the Czar under +certain conditions that will be noticed later on. Some of those +conditions were distasteful to the Russian Government, which sounded +Bismarck as to his attitude in case war broke out between the Czar and +the Hapsburg ruler. Apparently the reply of the German Chancellor was +unfavourable to Russia[106], for it thereafter renewed the negotiations +with the Court of Vienna. On the whole, the ensuing agreement was a +great diplomatic triumph; for the Czar thereby secured the neutrality of +Austria--a Power that might readily have remained in close touch with +Great Britain had British diplomacy displayed more foresight. + +[Footnote 106: Bismarck, _Reflections and Reminiscences_ vol. ii. chap, +xxviii.] + +The prospects of a great war, meanwhile, had increased owing to the +action of Servia and Montenegro. The rulers of those States, unable any +longer to hold in their peoples, and hoping for support from their +Muscovite kinsfolk, declared war on Turkey at the end of June. Russian +volunteers thronged to the Servian forces by thousands; but, despite the +leadership of the Russian General, Tchernayeff, they were soon overborne +by the numbers and fanatical valour of the Turks. Early in September, +Servia appealed to the Powers for their mediation; and, owing chiefly to +the efforts of Great Britain, terms for an armistice were proposed by +the new Sultan, Abdul Hamid, but of so hard a nature that the Servians +rejected them. + +On the fortune of war still inclining against the Slavonic cause, the +Russian people became intensely excited; and it was clear that they +would speedily join in the war unless the Turks moderated their claims. +There is reason to believe that the Czar Alexander II. dreaded the +outbreak of hostilities with Turkey in which he might become embroiled +with Great Britain. The Panslavonic party in Russia was then permeated +by revolutionary elements that might threaten the stability of the +dynasty at the end of a long and exhausting struggle. But, feeling +himself in honour bound to rescue Servia and Montenegro from the results +of their ill-judged enterprise, he assembled large forces in South +Russia and sent General Ignatieff to Constantinople with the demand, +urged in the most imperious manner (Oct. 30), that the Porte should +immediately grant an armistice to those States. At once Abdul Hamid +gave way. + +Even so, Alexander II. showed every desire of averting the horrors of +war. Speaking to the British ambassador at St. Petersburg on November +2, he said that the present state of affairs in Turkey "was intolerable, +and unless Europe was prepared to act with firmness and energy, he +should be obliged to act alone." But he pledged his word that he desired +no aggrandisement, and that "he had not the smallest wish or intention +to be possessed of Constantinople[107]." At this time proposals for a +Conference of the Powers at Constantinople were being mooted: they had +been put forth by the British Government on October 5. There seemed, +therefore, to be some hope of a compromise if the Powers reunited so as +to bring pressure to bear on Turkey; for, a week later, the Sultan +announced his intention of granting a constitution, with an elected +Assembly to supervise the administration. But hopes of peace as well as +of effective reform in Turkey were damped by the warlike speech of Lord +Beaconsfield at the Lord Mayor's banquet on November 9. He then used +these words. If Britain draws the sword "in a righteous cause; if the +contest is one which concerns her liberty, her independence, or her +Empire, her resources, I feel, are inexhaustible. She is not a country +that, when she enters into a campaign, has to ask herself whether she +can support a second or a third campaign." On the next day the Czar +replied in a speech at Moscow to the effect that if the forthcoming +Conference at Constantinople did not lead to practical results, Russia +would be forced to take up arms; and he counted on the support of his +people. A week later 160,000 Russian troops were mobilised. + +[Footnote 107: Hertslet, iv. p. 2508.] + +The issue was thus clear as far as concerned Russia. It was not so clear +for Great Britain. Even now, we are in ignorance as to the real intent +of Lord Beaconsfield's speech at the Guildhall. It seems probable that, +as there were divisions in his Cabinet, he may have wished to bring +about such a demonstration of public feeling as would strengthen his +hands in proposing naval and military preparations. The duties of a +Prime Minister are so complex that his words may be viewed either in an +international sense, or as prompted by administrative needs, or by his +relations to his colleagues, or, again, they may be due merely to +electioneering considerations. Whatever their real intent on this +occasion, they were interpreted by Russia as a defiance and by Turkey as +a promise of armed help. + +On the other hand, if Lord Beaconsfield hoped to strengthen the +pro-Turkish feeling in the Cabinet and the country, he failed. The +resentment aroused by Turkish methods of rule and repression was too +deep to be eradicated even by his skilful appeals to Imperialist +sentiment. The Bulgarian atrocities had at least brought this much of +good: they rendered a Turco-British alliance absolutely impossible. + +Lord Derby had written to this effect on August 29 to Sir Henry Elliott: +"The impression produced here by events in Bulgaria has completely +destroyed sympathy with Turkey. The feeling is universal and so strong +that even if Russia were to declare war against the Porte, Her Majesty's +Government would find it practically impossible to interfere[108]." + +[Footnote 108: Parliamentary Papers, Turkey, No. 6 (1877).] + +The assembly of a Conference of the envoys of the Powers at +Constantinople was claimed to be a decisive triumph for British +diplomacy. There were indeed some grounds for hoping that Turkey would +give way before a reunited Europe. The pressure brought to bear on the +British Cabinet by public opinion resulted in instructions being given +to Lord Salisbury (our representative, along with Sir H. Elliott, at the +Conference) which did not differ much from the avowed aims of Russia and +of the other Powers. Those instructions stated that the Powers could not +accept mere promises of reform, for "the whole history of the Ottoman +Empire, since it was admitted into the European Concert under the +engagements of the Treaty of Paris [1856], has proved that the Porte is +unable to guarantee the execution of reforms in the provinces by Turkish +officials, who accept them with reluctance and neglect them with +impunity." The Cabinet, therefore, insisted that there must be "external +guarantees," but stipulated that no foreign armies must be introduced +into Turkey[109]. Here alone British Ministers were at variance with the +other Powers; and when, in the preliminary meetings of the Conference, a +proposal was made to bring Belgian troops in order to guarantee the +thorough execution of the proposed reforms, Lord Salisbury did not +oppose it. In pursuance of instructions from London, he even warned the +Porte that Britain would not give any help in case war resulted from its +refusal of the European proposals. + +[Footnote 109: Parliamentary Papers, Turkey, ii. (1877), No. 1; also, in +part, in Hertslet, iv. p. 2517.] + +It is well known that Lord Salisbury was far less pro-Turkish than the +Prime Minister or the members of the British embassy at Constantinople. +During a diplomatic tour that he had made to the chief capitals he +convinced himself "that no Power was disposed to shield Turkey--not even +Austria--if blood had to be shed for the _status quo_." (The words are +those used by his assistant, Mr., afterwards Sir, William White.) He had +had little or no difficulty in coming to an understanding with the +Russian plenipotentiary, General Ignatieff, despite the intrigues of Sir +Henry Elliott and his Staff to hinder it[110]. Indeed, the situation +shows what might have been effected in May 1876, had not the Turks then +received the support of the British Government. + +[Footnote 110: _Sir William White: Life and Correspondence_, p. 117.] + +Now, however, there were signs that the Turks declined to take the good +advice of the Powers seriously; and on December 23, when the "full" +meetings of the Conference began, the Sultan and his Ministers treated +the plenipotentiaries to a display of injured virtue and reforming zeal +that raised the situation to the level of the choicest comedy. In the +midst of the proceedings, after the Turkish Foreign Minister, Safvet +Pacha, had explained away the Bulgarian massacres as a myth woven by the +Western imagination, salvoes of cannon were heard, that proclaimed the +birth of a new and most democratic constitution for the whole of the +Turkish Empire. Safvet did justice to the solemnity of the occasion; the +envoys of the Powers suppressed their laughter; and before long, Lord +Salisbury showed his resentment at this display of oriental irony and +stubbornness by ordering the British Fleet to withdraw from +Besika Bay[111]. + +[Footnote 111: See Gallenga (_The Eastern Question_, vol. ii. pp. +255-258) as to the scepticism regarding the new constitution, felt alike +by foreigners and natives at Constantinople.] + +But deeds and words were alike wasted on the Sultan and his Ministers. +To all the proposals and warnings of the Powers they replied by pointing +to the superior benefits about to be conferred by the new constitution. +The Conference therefore speedily came to an end (Jan. 20). It had +served its purpose. It had fooled Europe[112]. + +[Footnote 112: See Parl. Papers (1878), Turkey, No. 2, p. 114, for the +constitution; and p. 302 for Lord Salisbury's criticisms on it; also +_ibid_, pp. 344-345, for Turkey's final rejection of the proposals of +the Powers.] + +The responsibility for this act of cynical defiance must be assigned to +one man. The Sultan had never before manifested a desire for any reform +whatsoever; and it was not until December 19, 1876, that he named as +Grand Vizier Midhat Pasha, who was known to have long been weaving +constitutional schemes. This Turkish Sieyes was thrust to the front in +time to promulgate that fundamental reform. His tenure of power, like +that of the French constitution-monger in 1799, ended when the scheme +had served the purpose of the real controller of events. Midhat +obviously did not see whither things were tending. On January 24, 1877, +he wrote to Said Pasha, stating that, according to the Turkish +ambassador at London (Musurus Pasha), Lord Derby congratulated the +Sublime Porte on the dissolution of the Conference, "which he considers +a success for Turkey[113]." + +[Footnote 113: _Life of Midhat Pasha_, by Midhat Ali (1903), p. 142. +Musurus must have deliberately misrepresented Lord Derby.] + +It therefore only remained to set the constitution in motion. After six +days, when no sign of action was forthcoming, Midhat wrote to the Sultan +in urgent terms, reminding him that their object in promulgating the +constitution "was certainly not merely to find a solution of the +so-called Eastern Question, nor to seek thereby to make a demonstration +that should conciliate the sympathies of Europe, which had been +estranged from us." This Note seems to have irritated the Sultan. Abdul +Hamid, with his small, nervous, exacting nature, has always valued +Ministers in proportion to their obedience, not to their power of giving +timely advice. In every independent suggestion he sees the germ of +opposition, and perhaps of a palace plot. He did so now. By way of +reply, he bade Midhat come to the Palace. Midhat, fearing a trap, +deferred his visit, until he received the assurance that the order for +the reforms had been issued. Then he obeyed the summons; at once he was +apprehended, and was hurried to the Sultan's yacht, which forthwith +steamed away for the Aegean (Feb. 5). The fact that he remained above +its waters, and was allowed to proceed to Italy, may be taken as proof +that his zeal for reform had been not without its uses in the game which +the Sultan had played against the Powers. The Turkish Parliament, which +assembled on March 1, acted with the subservience that might have been +expected after this lesson. The Sultan dissolved it on the outbreak of +war, and thereafter gave up all pretence of constitutional forms. As for +Midhat, he was finally lured back to Turkey and done to death. Such was +the end of the Turkish constitution, of the Turkish Parliament, and of +their contriver[114]. + +[Footnote 114: _Life of Midhat Pasha_, chaps. v.-vii. For the Sultan's +character and habits, see an article in the _Contemporary Review_ for +December 1896, by D. Kelekian.] + +Even the dissolution of the Conference of the Powers did not bring about +war at once. It seems probable that the Czar hoped much from the +statesmanlike conduct of Lord Salisbury at Constantinople, or perhaps he +expected to secure the carrying out of the needed reforms by means of +pressure from the Three Emperors' League (see Chapter XII.). But, unless +the Russians gave up all interest in the fate of her kinsmen and +co-religionists in Turkey, war was now the more probable outcome of +events. Alexander had already applied to Germany for help, either +diplomatic or military; but these overtures, of whatever kind, were +declined by Bismarck--so he declared in his great speech of February 6, +1888. Accordingly, the Czar drew closer to Austria, with the result that +the Reichstadt agreement of July 8, 1876, now assumed the form of a +definitive treaty signed at Vienna between the two Powers on January +15, 1877. + +The full truth on this subject is not known. M. Elie de Cyon, who claims +to have seen the document, states that Austria undertook to remain +neutral during the Russo-Turkish War, that she stipulated for a large +addition of territory if the Turks were forced to quit Europe; also that +a great Bulgaria should be formed, and that Servia and Montenegro should +be extended so as to become conterminous. To the present writer this +account appears suspect. It is inconceivable that Austria should have +assented to an expansion of these principalities which would bar her +road southward to Salonica[115]. + +[Footnote 115: Elie de Cyon, _Histoire de l'Entente franco-russe_, chap, +i.; and in _Nouvelle Revue_ for June 1, 1887. His account bears obvious +signs of malice against Germany and Austria.] + +Another and more probable version was given by the Hungarian Minister, +M. Tisza, during the course of debates in the Hungarian Delegations in +the spring of 1887, to this effect:--(1) No Power should claim an +exclusive right of protecting the Christians of Turkey, and the Great +Powers should pronounce on the results of the war; (2) Russia would +annex no land on the right (south) bank of the Danube, would respect the +integrity of Roumania, and refrain from touching Constantinople; (3) if +Russia formed a new Slavonic State in the Balkans, it should not be at +the expense of non-Slavonic peoples; and she would not claim special +rights over Bulgaria, which was to be governed by a prince who was +neither Russian nor Austrian; (4) Russia would not extend her military +operations to the districts west of Bulgaria. These were the terms on +which Austria agreed to remain neutral; and in certain cases she claimed +to occupy Bosnia and Herzegovina[116]. + +[Footnote 116: Debidour, _Hist. diplomatique de l'Europe_ (1814-1878), +vol. ii. p. 502.] Doubtless these, or indeed any, concessions to +Austria were repugnant to Alexander II. and Prince Gortchakoff; but her +neutrality was essential to Russia's success in case war broke out; and +the Czar's Government certainly acted with much skill in securing the +friendly neutrality of the Power which in 1854 had exerted so paralysing +a pressure on the Russian operations on the Lower Danube. + +Nevertheless, Alexander II. still sought to maintain the European +Concert with a view to the exerting of pacific pressure upon Turkey. +Early in March he despatched General Ignatieff on a mission to the +capitals of the Great Powers; except at Westminster, that envoy found +opinion favourable to the adoption of some form of coercion against +Turkey, in case the Sultan still hardened his heart against good advice. +Even the Beaconsfield Ministry finally agreed to sign a Protocol, that +of March 31, 1877, which recounted the efforts of the six Great Powers +for the improvement of the lot of the Christians in Turkey, and +expressed their approval of the promises of reform made by that State on +February 13, 1876. Passing over without notice the new Turkish +Constitution, the Powers declared that they would carefully watch the +carrying out of the promised reforms, and that, if no improvement in the +lot of the Christians should take place, "they [the Powers] reserve to +themselves to consider in common as to the means which they may deem +best fitted to secure the wellbeing of the Christian populations, and +the interests of the general peace[117]." This final clause contained a +suggestion scarcely less threatening than that with which the Berlin +Memorandum had closed; and it is difficult to see why the British +Cabinet, which now signed the London Protocol, should have wrecked that +earlier effort of the Powers. In this as in other matters it is clear +that the Cabinet was swayed by a "dual control." + +[Footnote 117: Parl. Papers, Turkey, No. 9 (1877), p. 2.] + +But now it was all one whether the British Government signed the +Protocol or not. Turkey would have none of it. Despite Lord Derby's +warning that "the Sultan would be very unwise if he would not endeavour +to avail himself of the opportunity afforded him to arrange a mutual +disarmament," that potentate refused to move a hair's-breadth from his +former position. On the 12th of April the Turkish ambassador announced +to Lord Derby the final decision of his Government: "Turkey, as an +independent State, cannot submit to be placed under any surveillance, +whether collective or not. . . . No consideration can arrest the Imperial +Government in their determination to protest against the Protocol of the +31st March, and to consider it, as regards Turkey, as devoid of all +equity, and consequently of all binding character." Lord Derby thereupon +expressed his deep regret at this decision, and declared that he "did +not see what further steps Her Majesty's Government could take to avert +a war which appeared to have become inevitable[118]." + +[Footnote 118: Parl. Papers, Turkey, No. 15 (1877), pp. 354-355.] + +The Russian Government took the same view of the case, and on April +7-19, 1877, stated in a despatch that, as a pacific solution of the +Eastern Question was now impossible, the Czar had ordered his armies to +cross the frontiers of Turkey. The official declaration of war followed +on April 12-24. From the point of view of Lord Derby this seemed +"inevitable." Nevertheless, on May 1 he put his name to an official +document which reveals the curious dualism which then prevailed in the +Beaconsfield Cabinet. This reply to the Russian despatch contained the +assertion that the last answer of the Porte did not remove all hope of +deference on its part to the wishes and advice of Europe, and "that the +decision of the Russian Government is not one which can have their +concurrence or approval." We shall not be far wrong in assuming that, +while the hand that signed this document was the hand of Derby, the +spirit behind it was that of Beaconsfield. + +In many quarters the action of Russia was stigmatised as the outcome of +ambition and greed, rendered all the more odious by the cloak of +philanthropy which she had hitherto worn. The time has not come when an +exhaustive and decisive verdict can be given on this charge. Few +movements have been free from all taint of meanness; but it is clearly +unjust to rail against a great Power, because, at the end of a war which +entailed frightful losses and a serious though temporary loss of +prestige, it determined to exact from the enemy the only form of +indemnity which was forthcoming, namely, a territorial indemnity. +Russia's final claims, as will be seen, were open to criticism at +several points; but the censure just referred to is puerile. It accords, +however, with most of the criticisms passed in London "club-land," which +were remarkable for their purblind cynicism. + +No one who has studied the mass of correspondence contained in the +Blue-books relating to Turkey in 1875-77 can doubt that the Emperor +Alexander II. displayed marvellous patience in face of a series of +brutal provocations by Moslem fanatics and the clamour of his own people +for a liberating crusade. Bismarck, who did not like the Czar, stated +that he did not want war, but waged it "under stress of Panslavist +influence[119]." That some of his Ministers and Generals had less lofty +aims is doubtless true; but practically all authorities are now agreed +that the maintenance of the European Concert would have been the best +means of curbing those aims. Yet, despite the irritating conduct of the +Beaconsfield Cabinet, the Emperor Alexander sought to re-unite Europe +with a view to the execution of the needed reforms in Turkey. Even after +the successive rebuffs of the rejection of the Berlin Memorandum by +Great Britain and of the suggestions of the Powers at Constantinople by +Turkey, he succeeded in restoring the semblance of accord between the +Powers, and of leaving to Turkey the responsibility of finally and +insolently defying their recommendations. A more complete diplomatic +triumph has rarely been won. It was the reward of consistency and +patience, qualities in which the Beaconsfield Cabinet was +signally lacking. + +[Footnote 119: _Bismarck: his Reflections and Reminiscences_, vol. ii. +p. 259 (Eng. ed.).] We may notice one other criticism: that Russia's +agreement with Austria implied the pre-existence of aggressive designs. +This is by no means conclusive. That the Czar should have taken the +precaution of coming to the arrangement of January 1877 with Austria +does not prove that he was desirous of war. The attitude of Turkey +during the Conference at Constantinople left but the slightest hope of +peace. To prepare for war in such a case is not a proof of a desire for +war, but only of common prudence. + +Certain writers in France and Germany have declared that Bismarck was +the real author of the Russo-Turkish War. The dogmatism of their +assertions is in signal contrast with the thinness of their +evidence[120]. It rests mainly on the statement that the Three Emperors' +League (see Chapter XII.) was still in force; that Bismarck had come to +some arrangement for securing gains to Austria in the south-east as a +set-off to her losses in 1859 and 1866; that Austrian agents in Dalmatia +had stirred up the Herzegovina revolt of 1875; and that Bismarck and +Andrassy did nothing to avert the war of 1877. Possibly he had a hand in +these events--he had in most events of the time; and there is a +suspicious passage in his Memoirs as to the overtures made to Berlin in +the autumn of 1876. The Czar's Ministers wished to know whether, in the +event of a war with Austria, they would have the support of Germany. To +this the Chancellor replied, that Germany could not allow the present +equilibrium of the monarchical Powers to be disturbed: "The result . . . +was that the Russian storm passed from Eastern Galicia to the +Balkans[121]." Thereafter Russia came to terms with Austria as +described above. + +[Footnote 120: Elie de Cyon, _op. cit._ chap. i.; also in _Nouvelle +Revue_ for 1880.] + +[Footnote 121: Bismarck, _Recollections and Reminiscences_, vol. ii. p. +231 (Eng. ed.).] + +But the passage just cited only proves that Russia might have gone to +war with Austria over the Eastern Question. In point of fact, she went +to war with Turkey, after coming to a friendly arrangement with Austria. +Bismarck therefore acted as "honest-broker" between his two allies; and +it has yet to be proved that Bismarck did not sincerely work with the +two other Empires to make the coercion of Turkey by the civilised Powers +irresistibly strong. In his speech of December 6, 1876, to the +Reichstag, the Chancellor made a plain and straightforward declaration +of his policy, namely, that of neutrality, but inclining towards +friendship with Austria. That, surely, did not drive Russia into war +with Turkey, still less entice her into it. As for the statement that +Austrian intrigues were the sole cause of the Bosnian revolt, it must +appear childish to all who bear in mind the exceptional hardships and +grievances of the peasants of that province. Finally, the assertion of a +newspaper, the _Czas_, that Queen Victoria wrote to Bismarck in April +1877 urging him to protest against an attack by Russia on Turkey, may be +dismissed as an impudent fabrication[122]. It was altogether opposed to +the habits of her late Majesty to write letters of that kind to the +Foreign Ministers of other Powers. + +[Footnote 122: Busch, _Our Chancellor_, vol. ii. p. 126.] + +Until documents of a contrary tenor come to light, we may say with some +approach to certainty that the responsibility for the war of 1877-78 +rests with the Sultan of Turkey and with those who indirectly encouraged +him to set at naught the counsels of the Powers. Lord Derby and Lord +Salisbury had of late plainly warned him of the consequences of his +stubbornness; but the influence of the British embassy at Constantinople +and of the Turkish ambassador in London seems greatly to have weakened +the force of those warnings. + +It must always be remembered that the Turk will concede religious +freedom and civic equality to the "Giaours" only under overwhelming +pressure. In such a case he mutters "Kismet" ("It is fate"), and gives +way; but the least sign of weakness or wavering on the part of the +Powers awakens his fanatical scruples. Then his devotion to the Koran +forbids any surrender. History has afforded several proofs of this, from +the time of the Battle of Navarino (1827) to that of the intervention +of the Western Powers on behalf of the slaughtered and harried +Christians of the Lebanon (1860). Unfortunately Abdul Hamid had now come +to regard the Concert of the Powers as a "loud-sounding nothing." With +the usual bent of a mean and narrow nature he detected nothing but +hypocrisy in its lofty professions, and self-seeking in its +philanthropic aims, together with a treacherous desire among influential +persons to make the whole scheme miscarry. Accordingly he fell back on +the boundless fund of inertia, with which a devout Moslem ruler blocks +the way to western reforms. A competent observer has finely remarked +that the Turk never changes; his neighbours, his frontiers, his +statute-books may change, but his ideas and his practice remain always +the same. He will not be interfered with; he will not improve[123]. To +this statement we must add that only under dire necessity will he allow +his Christian subjects to improve. The history of the Eastern Question +may be summed up in these assertions. + +[Footnote 123: _Turkey in Europe_, by Odysseus, p. 139.] + +Abdul Hamid II. is the incarnation of the reactionary forces which have +brought ruin to Turkey and misery to her Christian subjects. He owed his +crown to a recrudescence of Moslem fanaticism; and his reign has +illustrated the unsuspected strength and ferocity of his race and creed +in face of the uncertain tones in which Christendom has spoken since the +spring of the year 1876. The reasons which prompted his defiance a year +later were revealed by his former Grand Vizier, Midhat Pasha, in an +article in the _Nineteenth Century_ for June 1877. The following passage +is especially illuminating:-- + + Turkey was not unaware of the attitude of the English + Government towards her; the British Cabinet had declared in + clear terms that it would not interfere in our dispute. This + decision of the English Cabinet was perfectly well known to + us, but we knew still better that the general interests of + Europe and the particular interests of England were so bound + up in our dispute with Russia that, in spite of all the + Declarations of the English Cabinet, it appeared to us to be + absolutely impossible for her to avoid interfering sooner or + later in this Eastern dispute. This profound belief, added to + the reasons we have mentioned, was one of the principal + factors of our contest with Russia[124]. + +[Footnote 124: See, too, the official report of our pro-Turkish +Ambassador at Constantinople, Mr. Layard (May 30, 1877), as to the +difficulty of our keeping out of the war in its final stages (Parl. +Papers, Turkey, No. 26 (1877), p. 52).] + +It appears, then, that the action of the British Government in the +spring and summer of 1876, and the well-known desire of the Prime +Minister to intervene in favour of Turkey, must have contributed to the +Sultan's decision to court the risks of war rather than allow any +intervention of the Powers on behalf of his Christian subjects. + +The information that has come to light from various quarters serves to +strengthen the case against Lord Beaconsfield's policy in the years +1875-77. The letter written by Mr. White to Sir Robert Morier on January +16, 1877, and referred to above, shows that his diplomatic experience +had convinced him of the futility of supporting Turkey against the +Powers. In that letter he made use of these significant words:--"You +know me well enough. I did not come here (Constantinople) to deceive +Lord Salisbury or to defend an untenable Russophobe or pro-Turkish +policy. There will probably be a difference of opinion in the Cabinet as +to our future line of policy, and I shall not wonder if Lord Salisbury +should upset Dizzy and take his place or leave the Government on this +question. If he does the latter, the coach is indeed upset." Mr. White +also referred to the _personnel_ of the British Embassy at +Constantinople in terms which show how mischievous must have been its +influence on the counsels of the Porte. + +A letter from Sir Robert Morier of about the same date proves that that +experienced diplomatist also saw the evil results certain to accrue +from the Beaconsfield policy:--"I have not ceased to din that into the +ears of the F.O. (Foreign Office), to make ourselves the _point d'appui_ +of the Christians in the Turkish Empire, and thus take all the wind out +of the sails of Russia; and after the population had seen the difference +between an English and a Russian occupation [of the disturbed parts of +Turkey] it would jump to the eyes even of the blind, and we should +_debuter_ into a new policy at Constantinople with an immense +advantage[125]." This advice was surely statesmanlike. To support the +young and growing nationalities in Turkey would serve, not only to +checkmate the supposed aggressive designs of Russia, but also to array +on the side of Britain the progressive forces of the East. To rely on +the Turk was to rely on a moribund creature. It was even worse. It +implied an indirect encouragement to the "sick man" to enter on a strife +for which he was manifestly unequal, and in which we did not mean to +help him. But these considerations failed to move Lord Beaconsfield and +the Foreign Office from the paths of tradition and routine[126]. + +[Footnote 125: _Sir William White: Life and Correspondence_, pp. +115-117.] + +[Footnote 126: For the power of tradition in the Foreign Office, see +_Sir William White: Life and Correspondence_, p. 119.] + +Finally, in looking at the events of 1875-76 in their broad outlines, we +may note the verdict of a veteran diplomatist, whose conduct before the +Crimean War proved him to be as friendly to the interests of Turkey as +he was hostile to those of Russia, but who now saw that the situation +differed utterly from that which was brought about by the aggressive +action of Czar Nicholas I. in 1854. In a series of letters to the +_Times_ he pointed out the supreme need of joint action by all the +Powers who signed the Treaty of Paris; that that treaty by no means +prohibited their intervention in the affairs of Turkey; that wise and +timely intervention would be to the advantage of that State; that the +Turks had always yielded to coercion if it were of overwhelming +strength, but only on those terms; and that therefore the severance of +England from the European Concert was greatly to be deplored[127]. In +private this former champion of Turkey went even farther, and declared +on Sept. 10, 1876, that the crisis in the East would not have become +acute had Great Britain acted conjointly with the Powers[128]. There is +every reason to believe that posterity will endorse this judgment of +Lord Stratford de Redcliffe. + +[Footnote 127: Letters of Dec. 31, 1875, May 16, 1876, and Sept. 9, +1876, republished with others in _The Eastern Question_, by Lord +Stratford de Redcliffe (1881).] + +[Footnote 128: J. Morley, _Life of Gladstone_, vol. ii. p. 555.] + + + + +CHAPTER VIII + +THE RUSSO-TURKISH WAR + + "Knowledge of the great operations of war can be acquired + only by experience and by the applied study of the campaigns + of all the great captains. Gustavus, Turenne, and Frederick, + as well as Alexander, Hannibal, and Caesar, have all acted on + the same principles. To keep one's forces together, to bear + speedily on any point, to be nowhere vulnerable,--such are + the principles that assure victory."--NAPOLEON. + + +Despite the menace to Russia contained in the British Note of May 1, +1877, there was at present little risk of a collision between the two +Powers for the causes already stated. The Government of the Czar showed +that it desired to keep on friendly terms with the Cabinet of St. James, +for, in reply to a statement of Lord Derby that the security of +Constantinople, Egypt, and the Suez Canal was a matter of vital concern +for Great Britain, the Russian Chancellor, Prince Gortchakoff, on May 30 +sent the satisfactory assurance that the two latter would remain outside +the sphere of military operations; that the acquisition of the Turkish +capital was "excluded from the views of His Majesty the Emperor," and +that its future was a question of common interest which could be settled +only by a general understanding among the Powers[129]. As long as Russia +adhered to these promises there could scarcely be any question of Great +Britain intervening on behalf of Turkey. + +[Footnote 129: Hertslet, vol. iv. p. 2625.] + +Thus the general situation in the spring of 1877 scarcely seemed to +warrant the hopes with which the Turks entered on the war. They stood +alone confronting a Power which had vastly greater resources in men and +treasure. Seeing that the Sultan had recently repudiated a large part of +the State debt, and could borrow only at exorbitant rates of interest, +it is even now mysterious how his Ministers managed to equip very +considerable forces, and to arm them with quick-firing rifles and +excellent cannon. The Turk is a born soldier, and will fight for nothing +and live on next to nothing when his creed is in question; but that does +not solve the problem how the Porte could buy huge stores of arms and +ammunition. It had procured 300,000 American rifles, and bought 200,000 +more early in the war. On this topic we must take refuge in the domain +of legend, and say that the life of Turkey is the life of a phoenix: it +now and again rises up fresh and defiant among the flames. + +As regards the Ottoman army, an English officer in its service, +Lieutenant W.V. Herbert, states that the artillery was very good, +despite the poor supply of horses; that the infantry was very good; the +regular cavalry mediocre, the irregular cavalry useless. He estimates +the total forces in Europe and Asia at 700,000; but, as he admits that +the battalions of 800 men rarely averaged more than 600, that total is +clearly fallacious. An American authority believes that Turkey had not +more than 250,000 men ready in Europe and that of these not more than +165,000 were north of the Balkans when the Russians advanced towards the +Danube[130]. Von Lignitz credits the Turks with only 215,000 regular +troops and 100,000 irregulars (Bashi Bazouks and Circassians) in the +whole Empire; of these he assigns two-thirds to European Turkey[131]. + +[Footnote 130: _The Campaign in Bulgaria_, by F.V. Greene, pt. ii. ch. +i.; W.V. Herbert, _The Defence of Plevna_, chaps, i.-ii.] + +[Footnote 131: _Aus drei Kriegen_, by Gen. von Lignitz, p. 99.] + +It seemed, then, that Russia had no very formidable task before her. +Early in May seven army corps began to move towards that great river. +They included 180 battalions of infantry, 200 squadrons of cavalry, and +800 guns--in all about 200,000 men. Their cannon were inferior to those +of the Turks, but this seemed a small matter in view of the superior +numbers which Russia seemed about to place in the field. The +mobilisation of her huge army, however, went on slowly, and produced by +no means the numbers that were officially reported. Our military attache +at the Russian headquarters, Colonel Wellesley, reported this fact to +the British Government; and, on this being found out, incurred +disagreeable slights from the Russian authorities[132]. + +[Footnote 132: _With the Russians in War and Peace_, by Colonel F.A. +Wellesley (1905), ch. xvii.] + +Meanwhile Russia had secured the co-operation of Roumania by a +convention signed on April 16, whereby the latter State granted a free +passage through that Principality, and promised friendly treatment to +the Muscovite troops. The Czar in return pledged himself to "maintain +and defend the actual integrity of Roumania[133]." The sequel will show +how this promise was fulfilled. For the present it seemed that the +interests of the Principality were fully secured. Accordingly Prince +Charles (elder brother of the Prince Leopold of Hohenzollern, whose +candidature for the Crown of Spain made so much stir in 1870) took the +further step of abrogating the suzerainty of the Sultan over +Roumania (June 3). + +[Footnote 133: Hertslet, vol. iv. p. 2577.] + +Even before the declaration of independence Roumania had ventured on a +few acts of war against Turkey; but the co-operation of her army, +comprising 50,000 regulars and 70,000 National Guards, with that of +Russia proved to be a knotty question. The Emperor Alexander II., on +reaching the Russian headquarters at Plojeschti, to the north of +Bukharest, expressed his wish to help the Roumanian army, but insisted +that it must be placed under the commander-in-chief of the Russian +forces, the Grand Duke Nicholas. To this Prince Charles demurred, and +the Roumanian troops at first took no active part in the campaign. +Undoubtedly their non-arrival served to mar the plans of the Russian +Staff[134]. + +[Footnote 134: _Reminiscences of the King of Roumania_, edited by S. +Whitman (1899), pp. 269, 274.] Delays multiplied from the outset. The +Russians, not having naval superiority in the Black Sea which helped to +gain them their speedy triumph in the campaign of 1828, could only +strike through Roumania and across the Danube and the difficult passes +of the middle Balkans. Further, as the Roumanian railways had but single +lines, the movement of men and stores to the Danube was very slow. +Numbers of the troops, after camping on its marshy banks (for the river +was then in flood), fell ill of malarial fever; above all, the +carelessness of the Russian Staff and the unblushing peculation of its +subordinates and contractors clogged the wheels of the military machine. +One result of it was seen in the bad bread supplied to the troops. A +Roumanian officer, when dining with the Grand Duke Nicholas, ventured to +compare the ration bread of the Russians with the far better bread +supplied to his own men at cheaper rates. The Grand Duke looked at the +two specimens and then--talked of something else[135]. Nothing could be +done until the flood subsided and large bodies of troops were ready to +threaten the Turkish line of defence at several points[136]. The Ottoman +position by no means lacked elements of strength. The first of these was +the Danube itself. The task of crossing a great river in front of an +active foe is one of the most dangerous of all military operations. Any +serious miscalculation of the strength, the position, or the mobility of +the enemy's forces may lead to an irreparable disaster; and until the +bridges used for the crossing are defended by _tetes de pont_ the +position of the column that has passed over is precarious. + +[Footnote 135: Farcy, _La Guerre sur le Danube_, p. 73. For other +malpractices see Colonel F.A. Wellesley's _With the Russians in Peace +and War_, chs. xi. xii.] + +[Footnote 136: _Punch_ hit off the situation by thus parodying the +well-known line of Horace: "Russicus expectat dum defluat amnis."] + +The Danube is especially hard to cross, because its northern bank is for +the most part marshy, and is dominated by the southern bank. The German +strategist, von Moltke, who knew Turkey well, and had written the best +history of the Russo-Turkish War of 1828, maintained that the passage of +the Danube must cost the invaders upwards of 50,000 men. Thereafter, +they would be threatened by the Quadrilateral of fortresses--Rustchuk, +Shumla, Varna, and Silistria. Three of these were connected by railway, +which enabled the Turks to send troops quickly from the port of Varna to +any position between the mountain stronghold of Shumla and the riverine +fortress, Rustchuk. + +Even the non-military reader will see by a glance at the map that this +Quadrilateral, if strongly held, practically barred the roads leading to +the Balkans on their eastern side. It also endangered the march of an +invading army through the middle of Bulgaria to the central passes of +that chain. Moreover, there are in that part only two or three passes +that can be attempted by an army with artillery. The fortress of Widdin, +where Osman Pasha was known to have an army of about 40,000 seasoned +troops, dominated the west of Bulgaria and the roads leading to the +easier passes of the Balkans near Sofia. + +These being the difficulties that confronted the invaders in Europe, it +is not surprising that the first important battles took place in Asia. +On the Armenian frontier the Russians, under Loris Melikoff, soon gained +decided advantages, driving back the Turks with considerable losses on +Kars and Erzeroum. The tide of war soon turned in that quarter, but, for +the present, the Muscovite triumphs sent a thrill of fear through +Turkey, and probably strengthened the determination of Abdul-Kerim, the +Turkish commander-in-chief in Europe, to maintain a cautious defensive. + +[Illustration: MAP OF BULGARIA.] + +Much could be said in favour of a "Fabian" policy of delay. Large +Turkish forces were in the western provinces warring against Montenegro, +or watching Austria, Servia, and Greece. It is even said that +Abdul-Kerim had not at first more than about 120,000 men in the whole of +Bulgaria, inclusive of the army at Widdin. But obviously, if the +invaders so far counted on his weakness as to thrust their columns +across the Danube in front of forces that could be secretly and swiftly +strengthened by drafts from the south and west, they would expose +themselves to the gravest risks. The apologists of Abdul-Kerim claim +that such was his design, and that the signs of sluggishness which he at +first displayed formed a necessary part of a deep-laid scheme for luring +the Russians to their doom. Let the invaders enter Central Bulgaria in +force, and expose their flanks to Abdul-Kerim in the Quadrilateral, and +to Osman Pasha at Widdin; then the Turks, by well-concerted moves +against those flanks, would drive the enemy back on the Danube, and +perhaps compel a large part of his forces to lay down their arms. Such +is their explanation of the conduct of Abdul-Kerim. + +As the Turkish Government is wholly indifferent to the advance of +historical knowledge, it is impossible even now to say whether this idea +was definitely agreed on as the basis of the plan of campaign. There are +signs that Abdul-Kerim and Osman Pasha adopted it, but whether it was +ever approved by the War Council at Constantinople is a different +question. Such a plan obviously implied the possession of great powers +of self-control by the Sultan and his advisers, in face of the initial +success of the Russians; and unless that self-control was proof against +panic, the design could not but break down at the crucial point. Signs +are not wanting that in the suggestions here tentatively offered, we +find a key that unlocks the riddle of the Danubian campaign of 1877. + +At first Abdul-Kerim in the Quadrilateral, and Osman at Widdin, +maintained a strict defensive. The former posted small bodies of troops, +probably not more than 20,000 in all, at Sistova, Nicopolis, and other +neighbouring points. But, apart from a heavy bombardment of Russian and +Roumanian posts on the northern bank, neither commander did much to mar +the hostile preparations. This want of initiative, which contrasted with +the enterprise displayed by the Turks in 1854, enabled the invaders to +mature their designs with little or no interruption. + +The Russian plan of campaign was to destroy or cripple the four small +Turkish ironclads that patrolled the lower reaches of the river, to +make feints at several points, and to force a passage at two +places--first near Ibrail into the Dobrudscha, and thereafter, under +cover of that diversion, from Simnitza to Sistova. The latter place of +crossing combined all the possible advantages. It was far enough away +from the Turkish Quadrilateral to afford the first essentials of safety; +it was known to be but weakly held; its position on the shortest line of +road between the Danube and a practicable pass of the Balkans--the +Shipka Pass--formed a strong recommendation; while the presence of an +island helped on the first preparations. + +The flood of the Danube having at last subsided, all was ready by +midsummer. Russian batteries and torpedo-boats had destroyed two Turkish +armoured gunboats in the lower reaches of the river, and on June 22 a +Russian force crossed in boats from a point near Galatz to Matchin, and +made good their hold on the Dobrudscha. + +Preparations were also ripe at Simnitza. In the narrow northern arm of +the river the boats and pontoons collected by the Russians were launched +with no difficulty, the island was occupied, and on the night of June +26-27, a Volhynian regiment, along with Cossacks, crossed in boats over +the broad arm of the river, there some 1000 yards wide, and gained a +foothold on the bank. Already their numbers were thinned by a dropping +fire from a Turkish detachment; but the Turks made the mistake of +trusting to the bullet instead of plying the bayonet. Before dawn broke, +the first-comers had been able to ensconce themselves under a bank until +other boats came up. Then with rousing cheers they charged the Turks and +pressed them back. + +This was the scene which greeted the eyes of General Dragomiroff as his +boat drew near to the shore at 5 A.M. Half hidden by the morning mist, +the issue seemed doubtful. But at his side stood a general, fresh from +triumphs in Turkestan, who had begged to be allowed to come as volunteer +or aide-de-camp. When Dragomiroff, in an agony of suspense, lowered his +glass, the other continued to gaze, and at last exclaimed: "I +congratulate you on your victory." "Where do you see that?" asked +Dragomiroff "Where? on the faces of the soldiers. Look at them. Watch +them as they charge the enemy. It is a pleasure to see them." The +verdict was true. It was the verdict of Skobeleff[137]. + +[Footnote 137: Quoted from a report by an eye-witness, by "O.K." (Madame +Novikoff), _Skobeleff and the Slavonic Cause_, p. 38. The crossing was +planned by the Grand Duke Nicholas; see von Lignitz, _Aus drei +Kriegen_, p. 149.] + +Such was the first appearance in European warfare of the greatest leader +of men that Russia has produced since the days of Suvoroff. The younger +man resembled that sturdy veteran in his passion for war, his ambition, +and that frank, bluff bearing which always wins the hearts of the +soldiery. The grandson of a peasant, whose bravery had won him promotion +in the great year, 1812; the son of a general whose prowess was +renowned--Skobeleff was at once a commander and a soldier. "Ah! he knew +the soul of a soldier as if he were himself a private." These were the +words often uttered by the Russians about Skobeleff; similar things had +been said of Suvoroff in his day. For champions such as these the +emotional Slavs will always pour out their blood like water. But, like +the captor of Warsaw, Skobeleff knew when to put aside the bayonet and +win the day by skill. Both were hard hitters, but they had a hold on the +principles of the art of war. The combination of these qualities was +formidable; and many Russians believe that, had the younger man, with +his magnificent physique and magnetic personality, enjoyed the length of +days vouchsafed to the diminutive Suvoroff, he would have changed the +face of two continents. + +The United States attache to the Russian army in the Russo-Turkish War +afterwards spoke of his military genius as "stupendous," and prophesied +that, should he live twenty years longer, and lead the Russian armies in +the next Turkish war, he would win a place side by side with "Napoleon, +Wellington, Grant, and Moltke." To equate these four names is a mark of +transatlantic enthusiasm rather than of balanced judgment; but the +estimate, so far as it concerns Skobeleff, reflects the opinion of +nearly all who knew him[138]. + +[Footnote 138: F.V. Green, _Sketches of Army Life in Russia_, p. 142.] + +Encouraged by the advent of Skobeleff and Dragomiroff, the Russians +assumed the offensive with full effect, and by the afternoon of that +eventful day, had mastered the rising ground behind Sistova. Here again +the Turkish defence was tame. The town was unfortified, but its +outskirts presented facilities for defence. Nevertheless, under the +pressure of the Russian attack and of artillery fire from the north +bank, the small Turkish garrison gave up the town and retreated towards +Rustchuk. At many points on that day the Russians treated their foes to +a heavy bombardment or feints of crossing, especially at Nicopolis and +Rustchuk; and this accounts for the failure of the defenders to help the +weak garrison on which fell the brunt of the attack. All things +considered, the crossing of the Danube must rank as a highly creditable +achievement, skilfully planned and stoutly carried out; it cost the +invaders scarcely 700 men[139]. + +[Footnote 139: Farcy, _La Guerre sur le Danube_, ch. viii.; _Daily News +Correspondence of the War of 1877-78_, ch. viii.] + +They now threw a pontoon-bridge across the Danube between Simnitza and +Sistova; and by July 2 had 65,000 men and 244 cannon in and near the +latter town. Meanwhile, their 14th corps held the central position of +Babadagh in the Dobrudscha, thereby preventing any attack from the +north-east side of the Quadrilateral against their communications with +the south of Russia. + +It may be questioned, however, whether the invaders did well to keep so +large a force in the Dobrudscha, seeing that a smaller body of light +troops patrolling the left bank of the lower Danube or at the _tete de +pont_ at Matchin would have answered the same purpose. The chief use of +the crossing at Matchin was to distract the attention of the enemy, an +advance through the unhealthy district of the Dobrudscha against the +Turkish Quadrilateral being in every way risky; above all, the retention +of a whole corps on that side weakened the main line of advance, that +from Sistova; and here it was soon clear that the Russians had too few +men for the enterprise in hand. The pontoon-bridge over the Danube was +completed by July 2--a fact which enabled those troops which were in +Roumania to be hurried forward to the front. + +Obviously it was unsafe to march towards the Balkans until both flanks +were secured against onsets from the Quadrilateral on the east, and from +Nicopolis and Widdin on the west. At Nicopolis, twenty-five miles away, +there were about 10,000 Turks; and around Widdin, about 100 miles +farther up the stream, Osman mustered 40,000 more. To him Abdul-Kerim +now sent an order to march against the flank of the invaders. + +Nor were the Balkan passes open to the Russians; for, after the crossing +of the Danube, Reuf Pasha had orders to collect all available troops for +their defence, from the Shipka Pass to the Slievno Pass farther east; +7000 men now held the Shipka; about 10,000 acted as a general reserve at +Slievno; 3000 were thrown forward to Tirnova, where the mountainous +country begins, and detachments held the more difficult tracks over the +mountains. An urgent message was also sent to Suleiman Pasha to +disengage the largest possible force from the Montenegrin war; and, had +he received this message in time, or had he acted with the needful speed +and skill, events might have gone very differently. + +For some time the Turks seemed to be paralysed at all points by the +vigour of the Muscovite movements. Two corps, the 13th and 14th, marched +south-east from Sistova to the torrent of the Jantra, or Yantra, and +seized Biela, an important centre of roads in that district. This +secured them against any immediate attack from the Quadrilateral. The +Grand Duke Nicholas also ordered the 9th corps, under the command of +General Kruedener, to advance from Sistova and attack the weakly +fortified town of Nicopolis. Aided by the Roumanian guns on the north +bank of the Danube, this corps succeeded in overpowering the defence +and capturing the town, along with 7000 troops and 110 guns (July 16). + +Thus the invaders seemed to have gained a secure base on the Danube, +from Sistova to Nicopolis, whence they could safely push forward their +vanguard to the Balkans. In point of fact their light troops had already +seized one of its more difficult passes--an exploit that will always +recall the name of that dashing leader, General Gurko. The plan now to +be described was his conception; it was approved by the Grand Duke +Nicholas. Setting out from Sistova and drawing part of his column from +the forces at Biela, Gurko first occupied the important town of Tirnova, +the small Turkish garrison making a very poor attempt to defend the old +Bulgarian capital (July 7). The liberators there received an +overwhelming ovation, and gained many recruits for the "Bulgarian +Legion." Pushing ahead, the Cossacks and Dragoons seized large supplies +of provisions stored by the Turks, and gained valuable news respecting +the defences of the passes. + +The Shipka Pass, due south of Tirnova, was now strongly held, and +Turkish troops were hurrying towards the two passes north of Slievno, +some fifty miles farther east. Even so they had not enough men at hand +to defend all the passes of the mountain chain that formed their chief +line of defence. They left one of them practically undefended; this was +the Khainkoi Pass, having an elevation of 3700 feet above the sea. + +A Russian diplomatist, Prince Tserteleff, who was charged to collect +information about the passes, found that the Khainkoi enjoyed an evil +reputation. "Ill luck awaits him who crosses the Khainkoi Pass," so ran +the local proverb. He therefore determined to try it; by dint of +questioning the friendly Bulgarian peasantry he found one man who had +been through it once, and that was two years before with an ox-cart. +Where an ox-cart could go, a light mountain gun could go. Accordingly, +the Prince and General Rauch went with 200 Cossacks to explore the pass, +set the men to work at the worst places, and, thanks to the secrecy +observed by the peasantry, soon made the path to the summit practicable +for cavalry and light guns. The Prince disguised himself as a Bulgarian +shepherd to examine the southern outlet; and, on his bringing a +favourable report, 11,000 men of Gurko's command began to thread the +intricacies of the defile. + +Thanks to good food, stout hearts, jokes, and songs, they managed to get +the guns up the worst places. Then began the perils of the descent. But +the Turks knew nothing of their effort, else it might have ended far +otherwise. At the southern end 300 Turkish regulars were peacefully +smoking their pipes and cooking their food when the Cossack and Rifles +in the vanguard burst upon them, drove them headlong, and seized the +village of Khainkoi. A pass over the Balkans had been secured at the +cost of two men killed and three wounded. Gurko was almost justified in +sending to the Grand Duke Nicholas the proud vaunt that none but Russian +soldiers could have brought field artillery over such a pass, and in the +short space of three days (July 11-14)[140]. + +[Footnote 140: _General Gurko's Advance Guard In 1877_, by Colonel +Epauchin, translated by H. Havelock (The Wolseley Series, 1900), ch. +ii.; _The Daily News War Correspondence_ (1877), pp. 263-270.] + +After bringing his column of 11,000 men through the pass, Gurko drove +off four Turkish battalions sent against him from the Shipka Pass and +Kazanlik. Next he sent out bands of Cossacks to spread terror +southwards, and delude the Turks into the belief that he meant to strike +at the important towns, Jeni Zagra and Eski Zagra, on the road to +Adrianople. Having thus caused them to loosen their grip on Kazanlik and +the Shipka, he wheeled his main force to the westward (leaving 3500 men +to hold the exit of the Khainkoi), and drove the Turks successively from +positions in front of the town, from the town itself, and then from the +village of Shipka. Above that place towered the mighty wall of the +Balkans, lessened somewhat at the pass itself, but presenting even there +a seemingly impregnable position. + +Gurko, however, relied on the discouragement of the Turkish garrison +after the defeats of their comrades, and at seeing their positions +turned on the south while they were also threatened on the north. For +another Russian column had advanced from Tirnova up the more gradual +northern slopes of the Balkans, and now began to hammer at the defences +of the pass on that side. The garrison consisted of six and a half +battalions under Khulussi Pasha, and the wreckage of five battalions +already badly beaten by Gurko's column. These, with one battery of +artillery, held the pass and the neighbouring peaks, which they had in +part fortified. + +In pursuance of a pre-arranged plan for a joint attack on July 17 of +both Russian forces, the northern body advanced up the slopes; but, as +Gurko's men were unable to make their diversion in time, the attack +failed. An isolated attempt by Gurko's force on the next day also +failed, the defenders disgracing themselves by tricking the Russians +with the white flag and firing upon them. But the Turks were now in +difficulties for want of food and water; or possibly they were seized +with panic. At any rate, while amusing the Russians with proposals of +surrender, they stole off in small bodies, early on July 19. The truth +was, ere long, found out by outposts of the north Russian forces; +Skobeleff and his men were soon at the summit, and there Gurko's +vanguard speedily joined them with shouts of joy. + +Thus, within twenty-three days from the crossing of the Danube Gurko +seized two passes of the Balkans, besides capturing 800 prisoners and 13 +guns. It is not surprising that a Turkish official despatch of July 21 +to Suleiman summed up the position: "The existence of the Empire hangs +on a hair." And when Gurko's light troops proceeded to raid the valley +of the Maritsa, it seemed that the Turkish defence would collapse as +helplessly as in the memorable campaign of 1828. We must add here that +the Bulgarians now began to revenge themselves for the outrages of May +1876; and the struggle was sullied by horrible acts on both sides. + +The impression produced by these dramatic strokes was profound and +widespread. The British fleet was sent to Besika Bay, a step +preparatory, as it seemed, to steaming up the Dardanelles to the Sea of +Marmora. At Adrianople crowds of Moslems fled away in wild confusion +towards Constantinople. There the frequent meetings of ministers at the +Sultan's palace testified to the extent of the alarm; and that nervous +despot wavered between the design of transferring the seat of government +to Brussa in Asia Minor, and that of unfurling the standard of the +Prophet and summoning all the faithful to rally to its defence against +the infidels. Finally he took courage from despair, and adopted the more +manly course. But first he disgraced his ministers. The War Minister and +Abdul-Kerim were summarily deposed, the latter being sent off as +prisoner to the island of Lemnos. + +All witnesses agree that the War Minister, Redif Pasha, was incapable +and corrupt. The age and weakness of Abdul-Kerim might have excused his +comparative inaction in the Quadrilateral in the first half of July. It +is probable that his plan of campaign, described above, was sound; but +he lacked the vigour, and the authorities at Constantinople lacked the +courage, to carry it out thoroughly and consistently. + +Mehemet Ali Pasha, a renegade German, who had been warring with some +success in Montenegro, assumed the supreme command on July 22; and +Suleiman Pasha, who, with most of his forces had been brought by sea +from Antivari to the mouth of the River Maritsa, now gathered together +all the available troops for the defence of Roumelia. + +The Czar, on his side, cherished hopes of ending the war while Fortune +smiled on his standards. There are good grounds for thinking that he had +entered on it with great reluctance. In its early stages he let the +British Government know of his desire to come to terms with Turkey; and +now his War Minister, General Milutin, hinted to Colonel F.A. Wellesley, +British attache at headquarters, that the mediation of Great Britain +would be welcomed by Russia. That officer on July 30 had an interview +with the Emperor, who set forth the conditions on which he would be +prepared to accept peace with Turkey. They were--the recovery of the +strip of Bessarabia lost in 1856, and the acquisition of Batoum in Asia +Minor. Alexander II. also stated that he would not occupy Constantinople +unless that step were necessitated by the course of events; that the +Powers would be invited to a conference for the settlement of Turkish +affairs; and that he had no wish to interfere with the British spheres +of interest already referred to. Colonel Wellesley at once left +headquarters for London, but on the following day the aspect of the +campaign underwent a complete change, which, in the opinion of the +British Government, rendered futile all hope of a settlement on the +conditions laid down by the Czar.[141] + +[Footnote 141: Parl. Papers, Turkey, No. 9 (1878), Nos. 2, 3. _With the +Russians in Peace and War_, by Colonel the Hon. F.A. Wellesley, ch. xx.] + +For now, when the Turkish cause seemed irrevocably lost, the work of a +single brave man to the north of the Balkans dried up, as if by magic, +the flood of invasion, brought back victory to the standards of Islam, +and bade fair to overwhelm the presumptuous Muscovites in the waters of +the Danube. Moltke in his account of the war of 1828, had noted a +peculiarity of the Ottomans in warfare (a characteristic which they +share with the glorious defenders of Saragossa in 1808) of beginning the +real defence when others would abandon it as hopeless. This remark, if +not true of the Turkish army as a whole, certainly applies to that part +of it which was thrilled to deeds of daring by Osman Pasha. + +More fighting had fallen to him perhaps than to any Turk of his time. He +was now forty years of age; his frame, slight and of middle height, gave +no promise of strength or capacity; neither did his face, until the +observer noted the power of his eyes to take in the whole situation +"with one slow comprehensive look[142]." This gave him a magnetic +faculty, the effect of which was not wholly marred by his disdainful +manners, curt speech, and contemptuous treatment of foreigners. Clearly +here was a cold, sternly objective nature like that of Bonaparte. He +was a good representative of the stolid Turk of the provinces, who, far +from the debasing influence of the Court, retains the fanaticism and +love of war on behalf of his creed that make his people terrible even in +the days of decline[143]. + +[Footnote 142: W.W. Herbert, _The Defence of Plevna_, p. 81.] + +[Footnote 143: For these qualities, see _Turkey in Europe_, by +"Odysseus," p. 97.] + +In accordance with the original design of Abdul-Kerim, Osman had for +some time remained passive at Widdin. On receiving orders from the +commander-in-chief, he moved eastwards on July 13, with 40,000 men, to +save Nicopolis. Finding himself too late to save that place he then laid +his plans for the seizure of Plevna. The importance of that town, as a +great centre of roads, and as possessing many advantages for defence on +the hills around, had been previously pointed out to the Russian Staff +by Prince Charles of Roumania, as indeed, earlier still, by Moltke. +Accordingly, the Grand Duke Nicholas had directed a small force of +cavalry towards that town. General Kruedener made the mistake of +recalling it in order to assist in the attack on Nicopolis on July +14-16, an unlucky move, which enabled Osman to occupy Plevna without +resistance on July 19[144]. On the 18th the Grand Duke Nicholas ordered +General Kruedener to occupy Plevna. Knowing nothing of Osman's +whereabouts, his vanguard advanced heedlessly on the town, only to meet +with a very decided repulse, which cost the Russians 3000 men (July 20). + +[Footnote 144: Herbert, _The Defence of Plevna_, p. 129.] + +Osman now entrenched himself on the open downs that stretch eastwards +from Plevna. As will be seen by reference to the map on page 213, his +position, roughly speaking, formed an ellipse pointing towards the +village of Grivitza. Above that village his engineers threw up two great +redoubts which dominated the neighbourhood. Other redoubts and trenches +screened Plevna on the north-east and south. Finally, the crowns of +three main slopes lying to the east of Plevna bristled with defensive +works. West of the town lay the deep vale of the little River Wid, +itself the chief defence on that side. We may state here that during the +long operations against Plevna the Russians had to content themselves +with watching this western road to Orkanye and Sofia by means of +cavalry; but the reinforcements from Sofia generally made their way in. +From that same quarter the Turks were also able to despatch forces to +occupy the town of Lovtcha, between Plevna and the Shipka Pass. + +The Russian Staff, realising its error in not securing this important +centre of roads, and dimly surmising the strength of the entrenchments +which Osman was throwing up near to the base of their operations, +determined to attack Plevna at once. Their task proved to be one of +unexpected magnitude. Already the long curve of the outer Turkish lines +spread along slopes which formed natural glacis, while the ground +farther afield was so cut up by hollows as to render one combined +assault very difficult. The strength, and even the existence, of some of +Osman's works were unknown. Finally, the Russians are said to have had +only 32,000 infantry men at hand with two brigades of cavalry. + +Nevertheless, Generals Kruedener and Schahofski received orders to attack +forthwith. They did so on July 31. The latter, with 12,000 men took two +of the outer redoubts on the south side, but had to fall back before the +deadly fire that poured on him from the inner works. Kruedener operated +against the still stronger positions on the north; but, owing to +difficulties that beset his advance, he was too late to make any +diversion in favour of his colleague. In a word, the attack was ill +planned and still worse combined. Five hours of desperate fighting +yielded the assailants not a single substantial gain; their losses were +stated officially to be 7336 killed and wounded; but this is certainly +below the truth. Turkish irregulars followed the retreating columns at +nightfall, and butchered the wounded, including all whom they found in a +field-hospital. + +This second reverse at Plevna was a disaster of the first magnitude. The +prolongation of the Russian line beyond the Balkans had left their base +and flanks too weak to stand against the terrible blows that Osman +seemed about to deal from his point of vantage. Plevna was to their +right flank what Biela was to their left. Troops could not be withdrawn +from the latter point lest the Turks from Shumla and Rustchuk should +break through and cut their way to the bridge at Sistova; and now +Osman's force threatened that spinal cord of the Russian communications. +If he struck how could the blow be warded off? For bad news poured in +from all quarters. From Armenia came the tidings that Mukhtar Pasha, +after a skilful retreat and concentration of force, had turned on the +Russians and driven them back in utter confusion. + +From beyond the Balkans Gurko sent news that Suleiman's army was working +round by way of Adrianople, and threatened to pin him to the mountain +chain. In fact, part of Gurko's corps sustained a serious reverse at +Eski Zagra, and had to retreat in haste through the Khainkoi Pass; while +its other sections made their way back to the Shipka Pass, leaving a +rearguard to hold that important position (July 30-August 8). Thus, on +all sides, proofs accumulated that the invaders had attempted far too +much for their strength, and that their whole plan of campaign was more +brilliant than sound. Possibly, had not the 14th corps been thrown away +on the unhealthy Dobrudscha, enough men would have been at hand to save +the situation. But now everything was at stake. + +The whole of the month of August was a time of grave crisis for the +Russians, and it is the opinion of the best military critics that the +Turks, with a little more initiative and power of combination, might +have thrown the Russians back on the Danube in utter disarray. From this +extremity the invaders were saved by the lack among the Turks of the +above-named gifts, on which, rather than on mere bravery, the issue of +campaigns and the fate of nations now ultimately depend. True to their +old renown, the Turks showed signal prowess on the field of battle, but +they lacked the higher intellectual qualities that garner the full +harvest of results. + +Osman, either because he knew not that the Russians had used up their +last reserves at Plevna, or because he mistrusted the manoeuvring +powers of his men, allowed Kruedener quietly to draw off his shattered +forces towards Sistova, and made only one rather half-hearted move +against that all-important point. The new Turkish commander-in-chief, +Mehemet Ali, gathered a formidable array in front of Shumla and drove +the Russian army now led by the Cesarewich back on Biela, but failed to +pierce their lines. Finally, Suleiman Pasha, in his pride at driving +Gurko through the Khainkoi Pass, wasted time on the southern side, first +by harrying the wretched Bulgarians, and then by hurling his brave +troops repeatedly against the now almost impregnable position on the +Shipka Pass. + +It is believed that jealousy of the neighbouring Turkish generals kept +Suleiman from adopting less wasteful and more effective tactics. If he +had made merely a feint of attacking that post, and had hurried with his +main body through the Slievno Pass on the east to the aid of Mehemet, or +through the western defiles of the Balkans to the help of the brave +Osman in his Plevna-Lovtcha positions, probably the gain of force to one +or other of them might have led to really great results. As it was, +these generals dealt heavy losses to the invaders, but failed to drive +them back on the Danube. + +Moreover, Russian reinforcements began to arrive by the middle of +August, the Emperor having already, on July 22, called out the first ban +of the militia and three divisions of the reserve of the line, in all +some 224,000 men[145]. + +[Footnote 145: F.V. Greene, _The Campaign in Bulgaria_, p. 225.] + +The bulk of these men did not arrive until September; and meanwhile the +strain was terrible. The war correspondence of Mr. Archibald Forbes +reveals the state of nervous anxiety in which Alexander II. was plunged +at this time. Forbes had been a witness of the savage tenacity of the +Turkish attack and the Russian defence on the hills commanding the +Shipka Pass. Finally, he had shared in the joy of the hard-pressed +defenders at the timely advent of a rifle battalion hastily sent up on +Cossack ponies, and the decisive charge of General Radetzky at the head +of two companies of reserves at a Turkish breastwork in the very crisis +of the fight (Aug. 24). Then, after riding post-haste northwards to the +Russian headquarters at Gornisstuden, he was at once taken to the Czar's +tent, and noted the look of eager suspense on his face until he heard +the reassuring news that Radetzky kept his seat firm on the pass. + +The worst was now over. The Russian Guards, 50,000 strong, were near at +hand, along with the other reinforcements above named. The urgency of +the crisis also led the Grand Duke Nicholas to waive his claim that the +Roumanian troops should be placed under his immediate command. +Accordingly, early in August, Prince Charles led some 35,000 Roumanians +across the Danube, and was charged with the command of all the troops +around Plevna[146]. The hopes of the invaders were raised by Skobeleff's +capture, on September 3, of Lovtcha, a place half-way between Plevna and +the Balkans, which had ensured Osman's communications with Suleiman +Pasha. The Turkish losses at Lovtcha are estimated at nearly +15,000 men[147]. + +[Footnote 146: _Reminiscences of the King of Roumania_, p. 275.] + +[Footnote 147: F.V. Greene, _op. cit._ p. 232.] + +This success having facilitated the attack on Plevna from the south, a +general assault was ordered for September 11. In the meantime Osman also +had received large reinforcements from Sofia, and had greatly +strengthened his defences. So skilfully had outworks been thrown up on +the north-east of Plevna that what looked like an unimportant trench was +found to be a new and formidable redoubt, which foiled the utmost +efforts of the 3rd Roumanian division to struggle up the steep slopes on +that side. To their 4th division and to a Russian brigade fell an +equally hard task, that of advancing from the east against the two +Grivitza redoubts which had defied all assaults. The Turks showed their +usual constancy, despite the heavy and prolonged bombardment which +preluded the attack here and all along the lines. But the weight and +vigour of the onset told by degrees; and the Russian and Roumanian +supports finally carried by storm the more southerly of the two +redoubts. The Turks made desperate efforts to retrieve this loss. From +the northern redoubt and the rear entrenchments somewhat to the south +there came a galling fire which decimated the victors; for a time the +Turks succeeded in recovering the work, but at nightfall the advance of +other Russian and Roumanian troops ousted the Moslems. Thenceforth the +redoubt was held by the allies. + +Meanwhile, to the south of the village of Grivitza the 4th and 9th +Russian Corps had advanced in dense masses against the cluster of +redoubts that crowned the heights south-east of Plevna; but their utmost +efforts were futile; under the fearful fire of the Turks the most solid +lines melted away, and the corps fell back at nightfall, with the loss +of 110 officers and 5200 men. + +Only on the south and south-west did the assailants seriously imperil +Osman's defence at a vital point; and here again Fortune bestowed her +favours on a man who knew how to wrest the utmost from her, Michael +Dimitrievitch Skobeleff. Few men or women could look on his stalwart +figure, frank, bold features, and keen, kindling eyes without a thrill +of admiration. Tales were told by the camp-fires of the daring of his +early exploits in Central Asia; how, after the capture of Khiva in 1874, +he dressed himself in Turkoman garb, and alone explored the route from +that city to Igdy, as well as the old bed of the River Oxus; or again +how, at the capture of Khokand in the following year, his skill and +daring led to the overthrow of a superior force and the seizure of +fifty-eight guns. Thus, at thirty-two years of age he was the darling of +the troops; for his prowess in the field was not more marked than his +care and foresight in the camp. While other generals took little heed of +their men, he saw to their comforts and cheered them by his jokes. They +felt that he was the embodiment of the patriotism, love of romantic +exploit, and soaring ambition of the Great Russians. + +They were right. Already, as will appear in a later chapter, he was +dreaming of the conquest of India; and, like Napoleon, he could not only +see visions but also master details, from the principles of strategy to +the routine of camp life, which made those visions realisable. If +ambition spurred him on towards Delhi, hatred of things Teutonic pointed +him to Berlin. Ill would it have fared with the peace of the world had +this champion of the Slavonic race lived out his life. But his fiery +nature wore out its tenement, the baser passions, so it is said, +contributing to hasten the end of one who lived his true life only +amidst the smoke of battle. In war he was sublime. Having recently came +from Central Asia, he was at first unattached to any corps, and roved +about in search of the fiercest fighting. His insight and skill had +warded off a deadly flank attack on Schahofski's shattered corps at +Plevna on July 30, and his prowess had contributed largely to the +capture of Lovtcha on September 3. War correspondents, who knew their +craft, turned to follow Skobeleff, wherever official reports might +otherwise direct them; and the lust of fighting laid hold of the grey +columns when they saw the "white general" approach. + +On September 11 Prince Imeritinski and Skobeleff (the order should be +inverted) commanded the extreme left of the Russian line, attacking +Plevna from the south. Having four regiments of the line and four +battalions of sharpshooters--about 12,000 men in all--he ranged them at +the foot of the hill, whose summit was crowned by an all-important +redoubt-the "Kavanlik." There were four others that flanked the +approach. When the Russian guns had thoroughly cleared the way for an +assault, he ordered the bands to play and the two leading regiments to +charge up the slope. Keeping his hand firmly on the pulse of the battle, +he saw them begin to waver under the deadly fire of the Turks; at once +he sent up a rival regiment; the new mass carried on the charge until it +too threatened to die away. The fourth regiment struggled up into that +wreath of death, and with the like result. + +[Illustration: Plan of Plevna.] + +Then Skobeleff called on his sharpshooters to drive home the onset. +Riding on horseback before the invigorating lines, he swept on the +stragglers and waverers until all of them came under the full blast of +the Turkish flames vomited from the redoubt. There his sword fell, +shivered in his hand, and his horse rolled over at the very verge of the +fosse. Fierce as ever, the leader sprang to his feet, waved the stump in +air, and uttered a shout which put fresh heart into his men. With him +they swarmed into the fosse, up the bank, and fell on the defenders. The +bayonet did the rest, taking deadly revenge for the murderous volleys. + +But Osman's engineers had provided against such an event. The redoubt +was dominated from the left and could be swept by cross fire from the +rear and right. On the morrow the Turks drew in large forces from the +north side and pressed the victors hard. In vain did Skobeleff send +urgent messages for reinforcements to make good the gaps in his ranks. +None were sent, or indeed could be sent. Five times his men beat off the +foe. The sixth charge hurled them first from the Kavanlik redoubt, and +thereafter from the flanking works and trenches out on to that fatal +slope. A war correspondent saw Skobeleff after this heart-breaking loss, +"his face black with powder and smoke, his eyes haggard and bloodshot, +and his voice quite gone. I never before saw such a picture of +battle[148]." + +[Footnote 148: _War Correspondence of the "Daily News,"_ pp. 479-483. +For another character-sketch of Skobeleff see the _Fortnightly Review_ +of Oct. 1882, by W.K. Rose.] + +Thus all the efforts of the Russians and Roumanians had failed to wrest +more than a single redoubt from the Moslems; and at that point they were +unable to make any advance against the inner works. The fighting of +September 11-12 is believed to have cost the allies 18,000 men killed +and wounded out of the 75,000 infantrymen engaged. The mistakes of July +31 had been again repeated. The number of assailants was too small for +an attack on so great an extent of fortified positions defended with +quick-firing rifles. Had the Russians, while making feints at other +points to hold the Turks there, concentrated their efforts either on the +two Grivitza redoubts, or on those about the Kavanlik work, they would +almost certainly have succeeded. As it was, they hurled troops in close +order against lines, the strength of which was not well known; and none +of their commanders but Skobeleff employed tactics that made the most of +their forces[149]. The depression at the Russian headquarters was now +extreme[150]. On September 13 the Emperor held a council of war at which +the Prince of Roumania, the Grand Duke Nicholas, General Milutin +(Minister of War), and three other generals were present. The Grand Duke +declared that the only prudent course was to retire to the Danube, +construct a _tete de pont_ guarding the southern end of their bridge +and, after receiving reinforcements, again begin the conquest of +Bulgaria. General Milutin, however, demurred to this, seeing that +Osman's army was not mobile enough to press them hard; he therefore +proposed to await the reinforcements in the positions around Plevna. The +Grand Duke thereupon testily exclaimed that Milutin had better be placed +in command, to which the Emperor replied: "No; you shall retain the +command; but the plan suggested by the Minister of War shall be carried +out[151]." + +[Footnote 149: For an account of the battle, see Greene, _op. cit._ pt. +ii. chap. v.] + +[Footnote 150: Gen. von. Lignitz, _Aus drei Kriegen_, p. 167.] + +[Footnote 151: Col. F.A. Wellesley, _op. cit._ p. 281.] + +The Emperor's decision saved the situation. The Turks made no combined +effort to advance towards Plevna in force; and Osman felt too little +trust in the new levies that reached him from Sofia to move into the +open and attack Sistova. Indeed, Turkish strategy over the whole field +of war is open to grave censure. On their side there was a manifest lack +of combination. Mehemet Ali pounded away for a month at the army of the +Czarewitch on the River Lom, and then drew back his forces (September +24). He allowed Suleiman Pasha to fling his troops in vain against the +natural stronghold of the Russians at the Shipka Pass, and had made no +dispositions for succouring Lovtcha. Obviously he should have +concentrated the Turkish forces so as to deal a timely and decisive blow +either on the Lom or on the Sofia-Plevna road. When he proved his +incapacity both as commander-in-chief and as commander of his own force, +Turkish jealousy against the _quondam_ German flared forth; and early in +October he was replaced by Suleiman. The change was greatly for the +worse. Suleiman's pride and obstinacy closed the door against larger +ideas, and it has been confidently stated that at the end of the +campaign he was bribed by the Russians to betray his cause. However that +may be, it is certain that the Turkish generals continued to fight, each +for his own hand, and thus lost the campaign. + +It was now clear that Osman must be starved out from the position which +the skill of his engineers and the steadiness of his riflemen had so +speedily transformed into an impregnable stronghold. Todleben, the +Russian engineer, who had strengthened the outworks of Sevastopol, had +been called up to oppose trench to trench, redoubt to redoubt. Yet so +extensive were the Turkish works, and so active was Shevket Pasha's +force at Sofia in sending help and provisions, that not until October 24 +was the line of investment completed, and by an army which now numbered +fully 120,000 men. By December 10 Osman came to the end of his resources +and strove to break out on the west over the River Wid towards Sofia. +Masking the movement with great skill, he inflicted heavy losses on the +besiegers. Slowly, however, they closed around him, and a last scene of +slaughter ended in the surrender of the 43,000 half-starved survivors, +with the 77 guns that had wrought such havoc among the invaders. Osman's +defence is open to criticism at some points, but it had cost Russia more +than 50,000 lives, and paralysed her efforts in Europe during +five months. + +The operations around Plevna are among the most instructive in modern +warfare, as illustrating the immense power that quick-firing rifles +confer upon the defence. Given a nucleus of well-trained troops, with +skilled engineers, any position of ordinary strength can quickly be +turned into a stronghold that will foil the efforts of a far greater +number of assailants. Experience at Plevna showed that four or five +times as many men were needed to attack redoubts and trenches as in the +days of muzzle-loading muskets. It also proved that infantry fire is far +more deadly in such cases than the best served artillery. And yet a +large part of Osman's troops--perhaps the majority after August--were +not regulars. Doubtless that explains why (with the exception of an +obstinate but unskilful effort to break out on August 31) he did not +attack the Russians in the open after his great victories of July 31 and +September 11-12. On both occasions the Russians were so badly shaken +that, in the opinion of competent judges, they could easily have been +driven in on Nicopolis or Sistova, in which case the bridges at those +places might have been seized. But Osman did not do so, doubtless +because he knew that his force, weak in cavalry and unused to +manoeuvring, would be at a disadvantage in the open. Todleben, however, +was informed on good authority that, when the Turkish commander heard of +the likelihood of the investment of Plevna, he begged the Porte to allow +him to retire; but the assurance of Shevket Pasha, the commander of the +Turkish force at Sofia, that he could keep open communications between +that place and Plevna, decided the authorities at Constantinople to +order the continuance of defensive tactics[152]. + +[Footnote 152: A. Forbes, _Czar and Sultan_, p. 291. On the other hand, +W.V. Herbert (_op. cit._ p. 456) states that it was Osman's wish to +retire to Orkanye, on the road to Sofia, and that this was forbidden. +For remarks on this see Greene, _op. cit._ chap. viii.] + +Whatever may have been the cause of this decision it ruined the Turkish +campaign. Adherence to the defensive spells defeat now, as it has always +done. Defeat comes more slowly now that quick-firing rifles quadruple +the power of the defence; but all the same it must come if the assailant +has enough men to throw on that point and then at other points. Or, to +use technical terms, while modern inventions alter tactics, that is, the +dispositions of troops on the field of battle--a fact which the Russians +seemed to ignore at Plevna--they do not change the fundamental +principles of strategy. These are practically immutable, and they doom +to failure the side that, at the critical points, persists in standing +on the defensive. A study of the events around Plevna shows clearly what +a brave but ill-trained army can do and what it cannot do under modern +conditions. + +From the point of view of strategy--that is, the conduct of the great +operations of a campaign--Osman's defence of Plevna yields lessons of +equal interest. It affords the most brilliant example in modern warfare +of the power of a force strongly intrenched in a favourable position to +"contain," that is, to hold or hold back, a greater force of the enemy. +Other examples are the Austrian defence of Mantua in 1796-97, which +hindered the young Bonaparte's invasion of the Hapsburg States; +Bazaine's defence of Metz in 1870; and Sir George White's defence of +Ladysmith against the Boers. We have no space in which to compare these +cases, in which the conditions varied so greatly. Suffice it to say that +Mantua and Plevna were the most effective instances, largely because +those strongholds lay near the most natural and easy line of advance for +the invaders. Metz and Ladysmith possessed fewer advantages in this +respect; and, considering the strength of the fortress and the size and +quality of his army, Bazaine's conduct at Metz must rank as the weakest +on record; for his 180,000 troops "contained" scarcely more than their +own numbers of Germans. + +On the other hand, Osman's force brought three times its number of +Russians to a halt for five months before hastily constructed lines. In +the opinion of many authorities the Russians did wrong in making the +whole campaign depend on Plevna. When it was clear that Osman would +cling to the defensive, they might with safety have secretly detached +part of the besieging force to help the army of the Czarewitch to drive +back the Turks on Shumla. This would have involved no great risk; for +the Russians occupied the inner lines of what was, roughly speaking, a +triangle, resting on the Shipka Pass, the River Lom, and Plevna as its +extreme points. Having the advantage of the inner position, they could +quickly have moved part of their force at Plevna, battered in the +Turkish defence on the Lom, and probably captured the Slievno passes. In +that case they would have cleared a new line of advance to +Constantinople farther to the east, and made the possession of Plevna of +little worth. Its value always lay in its nearness to their main line of +advance, but they were not tied to that line. It is safe to say that, if +Moltke had directed their operations, he would have devised some better +plan than that of hammering away at the redoubts of Plevna. + +In fact, the Russians made three great blunders: first, in neglecting to +occupy Plevna betimes; second, in underrating Osman's powers of defence; +third, in concentrating all their might on what was a very strong, but +not an essential, point of the campaign. + +The closing scenes of the war are of little interest except in the +domain of diplomacy. Servia having declared war against Turkey +immediately after the fall of Plevna, the Turks were now hopelessly +outnumbered. Gurko forced his way over one of the western passes of the +Balkans, seized Sofia (January 4, 1878), and advancing quickly towards +Philippopolis, utterly routed Suleiman's main force near that town +(January 17). The Turkish commander-in-chief thus paid for his mistake +in seeking to defend a mountain chain with several passes by +distributing his army among those passes. Experience has proved that +this invites disaster at the hands of an enterprising foe, and that the +true policy is to keep light troops or scouts at all points, and the +main forces at a chief central pass and at a convenient place in the +rear, whence the invaders may be readily assailed before they complete +the crossing. As it was, Suleiman saw his main force, still nearly +50,000 strong, scatter over the Rhodope mountains; many of them reached +the Aegean Sea at Enos, whence they were conveyed by ship to the +Dardanelles. He himself was tried by court-martial and imprisoned for +fifteen years[153]. + +[Footnote 153: Sir N. Layard attributed to him the overthrow of Turkey. +See his letter of February 1, 1878, in _Sir W. White: Life and +Correspondence_, p. 127.] A still worse fate befell those of his +troops which hung about Radetzky's front below the Shipka Pass. The +Russians devised skilful moves for capturing this force. On January 5-8 +Prince Mirsky threaded his way with a strong column through the deep +snows of the Travna Pass, about twenty-five miles east of the Shipka, +which he then approached; while Skobeleff struggled through a still more +difficult defile west of the central position. The total strength of the +Russians was 56,000 men. On the 8th, when their cannon were heard +thundering in the rear of the Turkish earthworks at the foot of the +Shipka Pass, Radetzky charged down on the Turkish positions in front, +while Mirsky assailed them from the east. Skobeleff meanwhile had been +detained by the difficulties of the path and the opposition of the Turks +on the west. But on the morrow his onset on the main Turkish positions +carried all before it. On all sides the Turks were worsted and laid down +their arms; 36,000 prisoners and 93 guns (so the Russians claim) were +the prize of this brilliant feat (January 9, 1878)[154]. + +[Footnote 154: Greene, _op. cit._ chap. xi. I have been assured by an +Englishman serving with the Turks that these numbers were greatly +exaggerated.] + +In Roumelia, as in Armenia, there now remained comparatively few Turkish +troops to withstand the Russian advance, and the capture of +Constantinople seemed to be a matter of a few weeks. There are grounds +for thinking that the British Ministry, or certainly its chief, longed +to send troops from Malta to help in its defence. Colonel Wellesley, +British attache at the Russian headquarters, returned to London at the +time when the news of the crossing of the Balkans reached the Foreign +Office. At once he was summoned to see the Prime Minister, who inquired +eagerly as to the length of time which would elapse before the Russians +occupied Adrianople. The officer thought that that event might occur +within a month--an estimate which proved to be above the mark. Lord +Beaconsfield was deeply concerned to hear this and added, "If you can +only guarantee me six weeks, I see my way." He did not further explain +his meaning; but Colonel Wellesley felt sure that he wished to move +British troops from Malta to Constantinople[155]. Fortunately the +Russian advance to Adrianople was so speedy--their vanguard entered that +city on January 20--as to dispose of any such project. But it would seem +that only the utter collapse of the Turkish defence put an end to the +plans of part at least of the British Cabinet for an armed intervention +on behalf of Turkey. + +[Footnote 155: _With the Russians in Peace and War_, by Colonel F.A. +Wellesley, p. 272.] + +Here, then, as at so many points of their history, the Turks lost their +opportunity, and that, too, through the incapacity and corruption of +their governing class. The war of 1877 ended as so many of their wars +had ended. Thanks to the bravery of their rank and file and the mistakes +of the invaders, they gained tactical successes at some points; but they +failed to win the campaign owing to the inability of their Government to +organise soundly on a great scale, and the intellectual mediocrity of +their commanders in the sphere of strategy. Mr. Layard, who succeeded +Sir Henry Elliot at Constantinople early in 1878, had good reason for +writing, "The utter rottenness of the present system has been fully +revealed by the present war[156]." Whether Suleiman was guilty of +perverse obstinacy, or, as has often been asserted, of taking bribes +from the Russians, cannot be decided. What is certain is that he was +largely responsible for the final _debacle_. + +[Footnote 156: _Sir William White: Life and Correspondence_, p. 128.] + +But in a wider and deeper sense the Turks owed their misfortunes to +themselves--to their customs and their creed. Success in war depends +ultimately on the brain-power of the chief leaders and organisers; and +that source of strength has long ago been dried up in Turkey by adhesion +to a sterilising creed and cramping traditions. The wars of the latter +half of the nineteenth century are of unique interest, not only because +they have built up the great national fabrics of to-day, but also +because they illustrate the truth of that suggestive remark of the great +Napoleon, "The general who does great things is he who also possesses +qualities adapted for civil life." + + + + +CHAPTER IX + +THE BALKAN SETTLEMENT + + New hopes should animate the world; new light + Should dawn from new revealings to a race + Weighed down so long, forgotten so long. + + ROBERT BROWNING, _Paracelsus_. + + +The collapse of the Turkish defence in Roumelia inaugurated a time of +great strain and stress in Anglo-Russian relations. On December 13, +1877, that is, three days after the fall of Plevna, Lord Derby reminded +the Russian Government of its promise of May 30, 1876, that the +acquisition of Constantinople was excluded from the wishes and +intentions of the Emperor Alexander II., and expressed the earnest hope +that the Turkish capital would not be occupied, even for military +purposes. The reply of the Russian Chancellor (December 16) was +reserved. It claimed that Russia must have full right of action, which +is the right of every belligerent, and closed with a request for a +clearer definition of the British interests which would be endangered by +such a step. In his answer of January 13, 1878, the British Foreign +Minister specified the occupation of the Dardanelles as an event that +would endanger the good relations between England and Russia; whereupon +Prince Gortchakoff, on January 16, 1878, gave the assurance that this +step would not be taken unless British forces were landed at Gallipoli, +or Turkish troops were concentrated there. + +So far this was satisfactory; but other signs seemed to betoken a +resolve on the part of Russia to gain time while her troops pressed on +towards Constantinople. The return of the Czar to St. Petersburg after +the fall of Plevna had left more power in the hands of the Grand Duke +Nicholas and of the many generals who longed to revenge themselves for +the disasters in Bulgaria by seizing Constantinople. + +In face of the probability of this event, public opinion in England +underwent a complete change. Russia appeared no longer as the champion +of oppressed Christians, but as an ambitious and grasping Power. Mr. +Gladstone's impassioned appeals for non-intervention lost their effect, +and a warlike feeling began to prevail. The change of feeling was +perfectly natural. Even those who claimed that the war might have been +averted by the adoption of a different policy by the Beaconsfield +Cabinet, had to face the facts of the situation; and these were +extremely grave. + +The alarm increased when it was known that Turkey, on January 3, 1878, +had appealed to the Powers for their mediation, and that Germany had +ostentatiously refused. It seemed probable that Russia, relying on the +support of Germany, would endeavour to force her own terms on the Porte. +Lord Loftus, British Ambassador at St. Petersburg, was therefore charged +to warn the Ministers of the Czar (January 16) that any treaty made +separately between Russia and Turkey, which affected the international +treaties of 1856 and 1871, would not be valid without the consent of all +the signatory Powers. Four days later the Muscovite vanguard entered +Adrianople, and it appeared likely that peace would soon be dictated at +Constantinople without regard to the interests of Great Britain +and Austria. + +Such was the general position when Parliament met at Westminster on +January 17. The Queen's Speech contained the significant phrase that, +should hostilities be unfortunately prolonged, some unexpected +occurrence might render it incumbent to adopt measures of precaution. +Five days later it transpired that the Sultan had sent an appeal to +Queen Victoria for her mediation with a view to arranging an armistice +and the discussion of the preliminaries of peace. In accordance with +this appeal, the Queen telegraphed to the Emperor of Russia in +these terms:-- + + I have received a direct appeal from the Sultan which I + cannot leave without an answer. Knowing that you are + sincerely desirous of peace, I do not hesitate to communicate + this fact to you, in hope that you may accelerate the + negotiations for the conclusion of an armistice which may + lead to an honourable peace. + +This communication was sent with the approval of the Cabinet. The nature +of the reply is not known. Probably it was not encouraging; for on the +next day (January 23) the British Admiralty ordered Admiral Hornby with +the Mediterranean fleet to steam up the Dardanelles to Constantinople. +On the following day this was annulled, and the Admiral was directed not +to proceed beyond Besika Bay[157]. The original order was the cause of +the resignation of Lord Carnarvon. The retirement of Lord Derby was also +announced, but he afterwards withdrew it, probably on condition that the +fleet did not enter the Sea of Marmora. + +[Footnote 157: For the odd mistake in a telegram, which caused the +original order, see _Sir Stafford Northcote, Earl of Iddesleigh_, by +Andrew Lang, vol. ii. pp. 111-112.] + +Light was thus thrown on the dissensions in the Cabinet, and the +vacillations in British policy. Disraeli once said in his whimsical way +that there were six parties in the Ministry. The first party wanted +immediate war with Russia; the second was for war in order to save +Constantinople; the third was for peace at any price; the fourth would +let the Russians take Constantinople and _then_ turn them out; the fifth +wanted to plant the cross on the dome of St. Sofia; "and then there are +the Prime Minister and the Chancellor of the Exchequer, who desire to +see something done, but don't know exactly what[158]." The coupling of +himself with the amiable Sir Stafford Northcote is a good instance of +Disraelian irony. It is fairly certain that he was for war with Russia; +that Lord Carnarvon constituted the third party, and Lord Derby +the fourth. + +[Footnote 158: _Ibid_. pp. 105-106. For the telegrams between the First +Lord of the Admiralty, W.H. Smith, and Admiral Hornby, see _Life and +Times of W.H. Smith_, by Sir H. Maxwell, vol. i. chap. xi.] + +On the day after the resignation of Lord Carnarvon, the British Cabinet +heard for the first time what were the demands of Russia. They included +the formation of a Greater Bulgaria, "within the limits of the Bulgarian +nationality," practically independent of the Sultan's direct control; +the entire independence of Roumania, Servia, and Montenegro; a +territorial and pecuniary indemnity to Russia for the expenses of the +war; and "an ulterior understanding for safeguarding the rights and +interests of Russia in the Straits." + +The extension of Bulgaria to the shores of the Aegean seemed at that +time a mighty triumph for Russian influence; but it was the last item, +vaguely foreshadowing the extension of Russian influence to the +Dardanelles, that most aroused the alarm of the British Cabinet. Russian +control of those straits would certainly have endangered Britain's +connections with India by way of the Suez Canal, seeing that we then had +no foothold in Egypt. Accordingly, on January 28, the Ministry proposed +to Parliament the voting of an additional sum of L6,000,000 towards +increasing the armaments of the country. At once there arose strong +protests against this proposal, especially from the districts then +suffering from the prolonged depression of trade. The outcry was very +natural; but none the less it can scarcely be justified in view of the +magnitude of the British interests then at stake. Granted that the views +of the Czar were pacific, those of his generals at the seat of war were +very much open to question[159]. The long coveted prize of +Constantinople, or the Dardanelles, was likely to tempt them to +disregard official orders from St. Petersburg, unless they knew that +any imprudent step would bring on a European war. In any case, the vote +of L6,000,000 was a precautionary measure; and it probably had the +effect of giving pause to the enthusiasts at the Russian headquarters. + +[Footnote 159: See the compromising revelations made by an anonymous +Russian writer in the _Revue de Paris_ for July 15, 1897. The authoress, +"O.K.," in her book, _The Friends and Foes of Russia_ (pp. 240-241), +states that only the autocracy could have stayed the Russian advance on +Constantinople. General U.S. Grant told her that if he had had such an +order, he would have put it in his pocket and produced it again when in +Constantinople.] + +The preliminary bases of peace between Russia and Turkey were signed at +Adrianople (Jan. 31) on the terms summarised above, except that the +Czar's Ministers now withdrew the obnoxious clause about the Straits. A +line of demarcation was also agreed on between the hostile forces; it +passed from Derkos, a lake near the Black Sea, to the north of +Constantinople, in a southerly direction by the banks of the Karasou +stream as far as the Sea of Marmora. This gave to the Russians the lines +of Tchekmedje, the chief natural defence of Constantinople, and they +occupied this position on February 6. This fact was reported by Mr. +Layard, Sir Henry Elliot's successor at Constantinople, in alarmist +terms, and it had the effect of stilling the opposition at Westminster +to the vote of credit. Though official assurances of a reassuring kind +came from Prince Gortchakoff at St. Petersburg, the British Ministry on +February 7 ordered a part of the Mediterranean fleet to enter the Sea of +Marmora for the defence of British interests and the protection of +British subjects at Constantinople. The Czar's Government thereupon +declared that if the British fleet steamed up the Bosporus, Russian +troops would enter Constantinople for the protection of the Christian +population. + +This rivalry in philanthropic zeal was not pushed to its logical issue, +war. The British fleet stopped short of the Bosporus, but within sight +of the Russian lines. True, these were pushed eastwards slightly beyond +the limits agreed on with the Turks; but an arrangement was arrived at +between Lord Derby and Prince Gortchakoff (Feb. 19) that the Russians +would not occupy the lines of Bulair close to Constantinople, or the +Peninsula of Gallipoli commanding the Dardanelles, provided that British +forces were not landed in that important strait[160]. So matters rested, +both sides regarding each other with the sullenness of impotent wrath. +As Bismarck said, a war would have been a fight between an elephant +and a whale. + +[Footnote 160: Hertslet, iv. p. 2670.] + +The situation was further complicated by an invasion of Thessaly by the +Greeks (Feb. 3); but they were withdrawn at once on the urgent +remonstrance of the Powers, coupled with a promise that the claims of +Greece would be favourably considered at the general peace[161]. + +[Footnote 161: L. Sergeant, _Greece in the Nineteenth Century_ (1897), +ch. xi.] + +In truth, all the racial hatreds, aspirations, and ambitions that had so +long been pent up in the south-east of Europe now seemed on the point of +bursting forth and overwhelming civilisation in a common ruin. Just as +the earth's volcanic forces now and again threaten to tear their way +through the crust, so now the immemorial feuds of Moslems and +Christians, of Greeks, Servians, Bulgars, Wallachs, and Turks, promised +to desolate the slopes of the Balkans, of Rhodope and the Pindus, and to +spread the lava tide of war over the half of the Continent. The Russians +and Bulgars, swarming over Roumelia, glutted their revenge for past +defeats and massacres by outrages well-nigh as horrible as that of +Batak. At once the fierce Moslems of the Rhodope Mountains rose in +self-defence or for vengeance. And while the Russian eagles perforce +checked their flight within sight of Stamboul, the Greeks and Armenians +of that capital--nay, the very occupants of the foreign +embassies--trembled at sight of the lust of blood that seized on the +vengeful Ottomans. + +Nor was this all. Far away beyond the northern horizon the war cloud +hung heavily over the Carpathians. The statesmen of Vienna, fearing that +the terms of their bargain with Russia were now forgotten in the +intoxication of her triumph, determined to compel the victors to lay +their spoils before the Great Powers. In haste the Austrian and +Hungarian troops took station on the great bastion of the Carpathians, +and began to exert on the military situation the pressure which had been +so fatal to Russia in her Turkish campaign of 1854. + +But though everything betokened war, there were forces that worked +slowly but surely for a pacific settlement. However threatening was the +attitude of Russia, her rulers really desired peace. The war had shown +once again the weakness of that Power for offence. Her strength lies in +her boundless plains, in the devotion of her millions of peasants to the +Czar, and in the patient, stubborn strength which is the outcome of long +centuries of struggle with the yearly tyrant, winter. Her weakness lies +in the selfishness, frivolity, corruption, and narrowness of outlook of +her governing class--in short, in their incapacity for organisation. +Against the steady resisting power of her peasants the great Napoleon +had hurled his legions in vain. That campaign of 1812 exhibited the +strength of Russia for defence. But when, in fallacious trust in that +precedent, she has undertaken great wars far from her base, failure has +nearly always been the result. The pathetic devotion of her peasantry +has not made up for the mental and moral defects of her governing +classes. This fact had fixed itself on every competent observer in 1877. +The Emperor Alexander knew it only too well. Now, early in 1878, it was +fairly certain that his army would succumb under the frontal attacks of +Turks and British, and the onset of the Austrians on their rear. + +Therefore when, on Feb. 4, the Hapsburg State proposed to refer the +terms of peace to a Conference of the Powers at Vienna, the consent of +Russia was almost certain, provided that the prestige of the Czar +remained unimpaired. Three days later the place of meeting was changed +to Berlin, the Conference also becoming a Congress, that is, a meeting +where the chief Ministers of the Powers, not merely their Ambassadors, +would take part. The United Kingdom, France, and Italy at once signified +their assent to this proposal. As for Bismarck, he promised in a speech +to the Reichstag (Feb. 19) that he would act as an "honest broker" +between the parties most nearly concerned. There is little doubt that +Russia took this in a sense favourable to her claims, and she, too, +consented. + +Nevertheless, she sought to tie the hands of the Congress by binding +Turkey to a preliminary treaty signed on March 3 at San Stefano, a +village near to Constantinople. The terms comprised those stated above +(p. 225), but they also stipulated the cession of frontier districts to +Servia and Montenegro, while Russia was to acquire the Roumanian +districts east of the River Pruth, Roumania receiving the Dobrudscha as +an equivalent. Most serious of all was the erection of Bulgaria into an +almost independent Principality, extending nearly as far south as Midia +(on the Black Sea), Adrianople, Salonica, and beyond Ochrida in Albania. +As will be seen by reference to the map (p. 239), this Principality +would then have comprised more than half of the Balkan Peninsula, +besides including districts on the AEgean Sea and around the town of +Monastir, for which the Greeks have never ceased to cherish hopes. A +Russian Commissioner was to supervise the formation of the government +for two years; all the fortresses on the Danube were to be razed, and +none others constructed; Turkish forces were required entirely to +evacuate the Principality, which was to be occupied by Russian troops +for a space of time not exceeding two years. + +On her side, Turkey undertook to grant reforms to the Armenians, and +protect them from Kurds and Circassians, Russia further claimed +1,410,000,000 roubles as war indemnity, but consented to take the +Dobrudscha district (offered to Roumania, as stated above), and in Asia +the territories of Batoum, Kars, Ardahan, and Bayazid, in lieu of +1,100,000,000 roubles. The Porte afterwards declared that it signed this +treaty under persistent pressure from the Grand Duke Nicholas and +General Ignatieff, who again and again declared that otherwise the +Russians would advance on the capital[162]. + +[Footnote 162: For the text of the treaty see Parl. Papers, Turkey, No. +22 (1878); also _The European Concert in the Eastern Question_ by T.E. +Holland, pp. 335-348.] + +At once, from all parts of the Balkan Peninsula, there arose a chorus of +protests against the Treaty of San Stefano. The Mohammedans of the +proposed State of Bulgaria protested against subjection to their former +helots. The Greeks saw in the treaty the death-blow to their hopes of +gaining the northern coasts of the Aegean and a large part of Central +Macedonia. They fulminated against the Bulgarians as ignorant peasants, +whose cause had been taken up recently by Russia for her own +aggrandisement[163]. The Servians were equally indignant. They claimed, +and with justice, that their efforts against the Turks should be +rewarded by an increase of territory which would unite to them their +kinsfolk in Macedonia and part of Bosnia, and place them on an equality +with the upstart State of Bulgaria. Whereas the treaty assigned to these +proteges of Russia districts inhabited solely by Servians, thereby +barring the way to any extension of that Principality. + +[Footnote 163: Parl. Papers, Turkey, No. 31 (1878), Nos. 6-17, and +enclosures; _L'Hellenisme et la Macedonie_, by N. Kasasis (Paris, 1904); +L. Sergeant, _op. cit._ ch. xii.] + +Still more urgent was the protest of the Roumanian Government. In return +for the priceless services rendered by his troops at Plevna, Prince +Charles and his Ministers were kept in the dark as to the terms arranged +between Russia and Turkey. The Czar sent General Ignatieff to prepare +the Prince for the news, and sought to mollify him by the hint that he +might become also Prince of Bulgaria--a suggestion which was scornfully +waved aside. The Government at Bukharest first learnt the full truth as +to the Bessarabia-Dobrudscha exchange from the columns of the _Journal +du St. Petersbourg_, which proved that the much-prized Bessarabian +territory was to be bargained away by the Power which had solemnly +undertaken to uphold the integrity of the Principality. The Prince, the +Cabinet, and the people unanimously inveighed against this proposal. On +Feb. 4 the Roumanian Chamber of Deputies declared that Roumania would +defend its territory to the last, by armed force if necessary; but it +soon appeared that none of the Powers took any interest in the matter, +and, thanks to the prudence of Prince Charles, the proud little nation +gradually schooled itself to accept the inevitable[164]. + +[Footnote 164: Parl. Papers, Turkey, No. 30 (1878); also _Reminiscences +of the King of Roumania_, chs. x. xi.] + +The peace of Europe now turned on the question whether the Treaty of +San Stefano would be submitted as a whole to the Congress of the Powers +at Berlin; England claimed that it must be so submitted. This +contention, in its extreme form, found no support from any of the +Powers, not even from Austria, and it met with firm opposition from +Russia. She, however, assured the Viennese Court that the Congress would +decide which of the San Stefano terms affected the interests of Europe +and would pronounce on them. The Beaconsfield Cabinet later on affirmed +that "every article in the treaty between Russia and Turkey will be +placed before the Congress--not necessarily for acceptance, but in order +that it may be considered what articles require acceptance or +concurrence by the several Powers and what do not[165]." + +[Footnote 165: Lord Derby to Sir H. Elliot, March 13, 1878. Turkey, No. +xxiv. (1878), No 9, p. 5.] + +When this much was conceded, there remained no irreconcilable +difference, unless the treaty contained secret articles which Russia +claimed to keep back from the Congress. As far as we know, there were +none. But the fact is that the dispute, small as it now appears to us, +was intensified by the suspicions and resentment prevalent on both +sides. The final decision of the St. Petersburg Government was couched +in somewhat curt and threatening terms: "It leaves to the other Powers +the liberty of raising such questions at the Congress as they may think +it fit to discuss, and reserves to itself the liberty of accepting, or +not accepting, the discussion of these questions[166]." + +[Footnote 166: _Ibid_. No. 15, p. 7.] + +This haughty reply, received at Downing Street on March 27, again +brought the two States to the verge of war. Lord Beaconsfield, and all +his colleagues but one, determined to make immediate preparations for +the outbreak of hostilities; while Lord Derby, clinging to the belief +that peace would best be preserved by ordinary negotiations, resigned +the portfolio for foreign affairs (March 28); two days later he was +succeeded by the Marquis of Salisbury[167]. On April 1 the Prime +Minister gave notice of motion that the reserves of the army and militia +should be called out; and on the morrow Lord Salisbury published a note +for despatch to foreign courts summarising the grounds of British +opposition to the Treaty of San Stefano, and to Russia's contentions +respecting the Congress. + +[Footnote 167: See p. 243 for Lord Derby's further reason for +resigning.] + +Events took a still more threatening turn fifteen days later, when the +Government ordered eight Indian regiments, along with two batteries of +artillery, to proceed at once to Malta. The measure aroused strong +differences of opinion, some seeing in it a masterly stroke which +revealed the greatness of Britain's resources, while the more nervous of +the Liberal watch-dogs bayed forth their fears that it was the beginning +of a Strafford-like plot for undermining the liberties of England. + +So sharp were the differences of opinion in England, that Russia would +perhaps have disregarded the threats of the Beaconsfield Ministry had +she not been face to face with a hostile Austria. The great aim of the +Czar's government was to win over the Dual Monarchy by offering a share +of the spoils of Turkey. Accordingly, General Ignatieff went on a +mission to the continental courts, especially to that of Vienna, and +there is little doubt that he offered Bosnia to the Hapsburg Power. That +was the least which Francis Joseph and Count Andrassy had the right to +expect, for the secret compact made before the war promised them as +much. In view of the enormous strides contemplated by Russia, they now +asked for certain rights in connection with Servia and Montenegro, and +commercial privileges that would open a way to Salonica[168]. But +Russia's aims, as expressed at San Stefano, clearly were to dominate the +Greater Bulgaria there foreshadowed, which would probably shut out +Austria from political and commercial influence over the regions north +of Salonica. Ignatieff's effort to gain over Austria therefore failed; +and it was doubtless Lord Beaconsfield's confidence in the certainty of +Hapsburg support in case of war that prompted his defiance alike of +Russia and of the Liberal party at home. + +[Footnote 168: Debidour, _Hist. diplomatique de l'Europe_, vol. ii. p. +515.] + +The Czar's Government also was well aware of the peril of arousing a +European war. Nihilism lifted its head threateningly at home; and the +Russian troops before Constantinople were dying like flies in autumn. +The outrages committed by them and the Bulgarians on the Moslems of +Roumelia had, as we have seen, led to a revolt in the district of Mount +Rhodope; and there was talk in some quarters of making a desperate +effort to cut off the invaders from the Danube[169]. The discontent of +the Roumanians might have been worked upon so as still further to +endanger the Russian communications. Probably the knowledge of these +plans and of the warlike preparations of Great Britain induced the +Russian Government to moderate its tone. On April 9 it expressed a wish +that Lord Salisbury would formulate a definite policy. + +[Footnote 169: For these outrages, see Parl. Papers, Turkey (1878), Nos. +42 and 45, with numerous enclosures. The larger plans of the Rhodope +insurgents and their abettors at Constantinople are not fully known. An +Englishman, Sinclair, and some other free-lances were concerned in the +affair. The Rhodope district long retained a kind of independence, see +_Les Evenements politiques en Bulgarie_, by A.G. Drandar, Appendix.] + +The new Foreign Minister speedily availed himself of this offer; and the +cause of peace was greatly furthered by secret negotiations which he +carried on with Count Shuvaloff. The Russian ambassador in London had +throughout bent his great abilities to a pacific solution of the +dispute, and, on finding out the real nature of the British objections +to the San Stefano Treaty, he proceeded to St. Petersburg to persuade +the Emperor to accept certain changes. In this he succeeded, and on his +return to London was able to come to an agreement with Lord Salisbury +(May 30), the chief terms of which clearly foreshadowed those finally +adopted at Berlin. + +In effect they were as follows: The Beaconsfield Cabinet strongly +objected to the proposed wide extension of Bulgaria at the expense of +other nationalities, and suggested that the districts south of the +Balkans, which were peopled almost wholly by Bulgarians, should not be +wholly withdrawn from Turkish control, but "should receive a large +measure of administrative self-government . . . with a Christian +governor." To these proposals the Russian Government gave a conditional +assent. Lord Salisbury further claimed that the Sultan should have the +right "to canton troops on the frontiers of southern Bulgaria"; and that +the militia of that province should be commanded by officers appointed +by the Sultan with the consent of Europe. England also undertook to see +that the cause of the Greeks in Thessaly and Epirus received the +attention of all the Powers, in place of the intervention of Russia +alone on their behalf, as specified in the San Stefano Treaty. + +Respecting the cession of Roumanian Bessarabia to Russia, on which the +Emperor Alexander had throughout insisted (see page 205), England +expressed "profound regret" at that demand, but undertook not to dispute +it at the Congress. On his side the Emperor Alexander consented to +restore Bayazid in Asia Minor to the Turks, but insisted on the +retention of Batoum, Kars, and Ardahan. Great Britain acceded to this, +but hinted that the defence of Turkey in Asia would thenceforth rest +especially upon her--a hint to prepare Russia for the Cyprus Convention. + +For at this same time the Beaconsfield Cabinet had been treating +secretly with the Sublime Porte. When Lord Salisbury found out that +Russia would not abate her demands for Batoum, Ardahan, and Kars, he +sought to safeguard British interests in the Levant by acquiring +complete control over the island of Cyprus. His final instructions to +Mr. Layard to that effect were telegraphed on May 30, that is, on the +very day on which peace with Russia was practically assured[170]. The +Porte, unaware of the fact that there was little fear of the renewal of +hostilities, agreed to the secret Cyprus Convention on June 4; while +Russia, knowing little or nothing as to Britain's arrangement with the +Porte, acceded to the final arrangements for the discussion of Turkish +affairs at Berlin. It is not surprising that this manner of doing +business aroused great irritation both at St. Petersburg and +Constantinople. Count Shuvaloff's behaviour at the Berlin Congress when +the news came out proclaimed to the world that he considered himself +tricked by Lord Beaconsfield; while that statesman disdainfully sipped +nectar of delight that rarely comes to the lips even of the gods of +diplomacy. + +[Footnote 170: Parl. Papers, Turkey, No. 36 (1878). See, too, _ibid_. +No. 43.] + +The terms of the Cyprus Convention were to the effect that, if Russia +retained the three districts in Asia Minor named above, or any of them +(as it was perfectly certain that she would); or if she sought to take +possession of any further Turkish territory in Asia Minor, Great Britain +would help the Sultan by force of arms. He, on his side assigned to +Great Britain the island of Cyprus, to be occupied and administered by +her. He further promised "to introduce necessary reforms, to be agreed +upon later between the two Powers, into the government, and for the +protection of the Christian and other subjects of the Porte in these +territories." On July I Britain also covenanted to pay to the Porte the +surplus of revenue over expenditure in Cyprus, calculated upon the +average of the last five years, and to restore Cyprus to Turkey if +Russia gave up Kars and her other acquisitions[171]. + +[Footnote 171: Parl. Papers, Turkey, No. 36 (1878); Hertslet, vol. iv. +pp. 2722-2725; Holland, _op. cit._, pp. 354-356.] + +Fortified by the secret understanding with Russia, and by the equally +secret compact with Turkey, the British Government could enter the +Congress of the Powers at Berlin with complete equanimity. It is true +that news as to the agreement with Russia came out in a London newspaper +which at once published a general description of the Anglo-Russian +agreement of May 30; and when the correctness of the news was stoutly +denied by Ministers, the original deed was given to the world by the +same newspaper on June 14; but again vigorous disclaimers and denials +were given from the ministerial bench in Parliament[172]. Thus, when +Lords Beaconsfield and Salisbury proceeded to Berlin for the opening of +the Congress (June 13), they were believed to hold the destinies of the +British Empire in their hands, and the world waited with bated breath +for the scraps of news that came from that centre of diplomacy. + +[Footnote 172: Mr. Charles Marvin, a clerk in the Foreign Office, was +charged with this offence, but the prosecution failed (July 16) owing to +lack of sufficient evidence.] + +On various details there arose sharp differences which the tactful +humour of the German Chancellor could scarcely set at rest. The fate of +nations seemed to waver in the balance when Prince Gortchakoff gathered +up his maps and threatened to hurry from the room, or when Lord +Beaconsfield gave pressing orders for a special train to take him back +to Calais; but there seemed good grounds for regarding these incidents +rather as illustrative of character, or of the electioneering needs of a +sensational age, than as throes in the birth of nationalities. The +"Peace with honour," which the Prime Minister on his return announced at +Charing Cross to an admiring crowd, had virtually been secured at +Downing Street before the end of May respecting all the great points in +dispute between England and Russia. + +We know little about the inner history of the Congress of Berlin, which +is very different from the official Protocols that half reveal and half +conceal its debates. One fact and one incident claim attention as +serving to throw curious sidelights on policy and character +respectively. The Emperor William had been shot at and severely wounded +by a socialist fanatic, Dr. Nobiling, on June 2, 1878, and during the +whole time of the Congress the Crown Prince Frederick acted as regent of +the Empire. Limited as his powers were by law, etiquette, and Bismarck, +he is said to have used them on behalf of Austria and England. The old +Emperor thought so; for in a moment of confiding indiscretion he hinted +to the Princess Radziwill (a Russian by birth) that Russian interests +would have fared better at Berlin had he then been steering the ship of +State[173]. Possibly this explains why Bismarck always maintained that +he had done what he could for his Eastern neighbour, and that he really +deserved a Russian decoration for his services during the Congress. + +[Footnote 173: Princess Radziwill, _My Recollections_ (Eng. ed. 1900), +p. 91.] + +The incident, which flashes a search-light into character and discloses +the _recherche_ joys of statecraft, is also described in the sprightly +Memoirs of Princess Radziwill. She was present at a brilliant reception +held on the evening of the day when the Cyprus Convention had come to +light. Diplomatists and generals were buzzing eagerly and angrily when +the Earl of Beaconsfield appeared. A slight hush came over the wasp-like +clusters as he made his way among them, noting everything with his +restless, inscrutable eyes. At last he came near the Princess, once a +bitter enemy, but now captivated and captured by his powers of polite +irony. "What are you thinking of," she asked. "I am not thinking at +all," he replied, "I am enjoying myself[174]." After that one can +understand why Jew-baiting became a favourite sport in Russia throughout +the next two decades. + +[Footnote 174: _Ibid_. p. 149.] + +We turn now to note the terms of the Treaty of Berlin (July 13, +1878)[175]. The importance of this compact will be seen if its +provisions are compared with those of the Treaty of San Stefano, which +it replaced. Instead of the greater Bulgaria subjected for two years to +Russian control, the Congress ordained that Bulgaria proper should not +extend beyond the main chain of the Balkans, thus reducing its extent +from 163,000 square kilometres to 64,000, and its population from four +millions to a million and a half. The period of military occupation and +supervision of the new administration by Russia was reduced to nine +months. At the end of that time, and on the completion of the "organic +law," a Prince was to be elected "freely" by the population of the +Principality. The new State remained under the suzerainty of Turkey, the +Sultan confirming the election of the new Prince of Bulgaria, "with the +assent of the Powers." + +[Footnote 175: For the Protocols, see Parl. Papers, Turkey (1878), No. +39. For the Treaty see _ibid_. No. 44; also _The European Concert in the +Eastern Question_, by T.E. Holland, pp. 277-307.] + +Another important departure from the San Stefano terms was the creation +of the Province of Eastern Roumelia, with boundaries shown in the +accompanying map. While having a Christian governor, and enjoying the +rights of local self-government, it was to remain under "the direct +political and military authority of the Sultan, under conditions of +administrative autonomy." The Sultan retained the right of keeping +garrisons there, though a local militia was to preserve internal order. +As will be shown in the next chapter, this anomalous state of things +passed away in 1885, when the province threw off Turkish control and +joined Bulgaria. + +The other Christian States of the Balkans underwent changes of the +highest importance. Montenegro lost half of her expected gains, but +secured access to the sea at Antivari. The acquisitions of Servia were +now effected at the expense of Bulgaria. These decisions were greatly in +favour of Austria. To that Power the occupation of Bosnia and +Herzegovina was now entrusted for an indefinite period in the interest +of the peace of Europe, and she proceeded forthwith to drive a wedge +between the Serbs of Servia and Montenegro. It is needless to say that, +in spite of the armed opposition of the Mohammedan people of those +provinces--which led to severe fighting in July to September of that +year--Austria's occupation has been permanent, though nominally they +still form part of the Turkish Empire. + +[Illustration: MAP OF THE TREATIES OF BERLIN AND SAN STEFANO.] + +Roumania and Servia gained complete independence and ceased to pay +tribute to the Sultan, but both States complained of the lack of support +accorded to them by Russia, considering the magnitude of their efforts +for the Slavonic cause. Roumania certainly fared very badly at the hands +of the Power for which it had done yeoman service in the war. The +pride of the Roumanian people brooked no thought of accepting the +Dobrudscha, a district in great part marshy and thinly populated, as an +exchange for a fertile district peopled by their kith and kin. They let +the world know that Russia appropriated their Bessarabian district by +force, and that they accepted the Dobrudscha as a war indemnity. By dint +of pressure exerted at the Congress their envoys secured a southern +extension of its borders at the expense of Bulgaria, a proceeding which +aroused the resentment of Russia. + +The conduct of the Czar's Government in this whole matter was most +impolitic. It embittered the relations between the two States and drove +the Government of Prince Charles to rely on Austria and the Triple +Alliance. That is to say, Russia herself closed the door which had been +so readily opened for her into the heart of the Sultan's dominions in +1828, 1854, and 1877[176]. We may here remark that, on the motion of the +French plenipotentiaries at the Congress, that body insisted that Jews +must be admitted to the franchise in Roumania. This behest of the Powers +aroused violent opposition in that State, but was finally, though by no +means fully, carried out. + +[Footnote 176: Frederick, Crown Prince of Germany, expressed the general +opinion in a letter written to Prince Charles after the Berlin Congress: +"Russia's conduct, after the manful service you did for that colossal +Empire, meets with censure on all sides." (_Reminiscences of the King of +Roumania_, p. 325).] + +Another Christian State of the Peninsula received scant consideration at +the Congress. Greece, as we have seen, had recalled her troops from +Thessaly on the understanding that her claims should be duly considered +at the general peace. She now pressed those claims; but, apart from +initial encouragement given by Lord Salisbury, she received little or no +support. On the motion of the French plenipotentiary, M. Waddington, her +desire to control the northern shores of the Aegean and the island of +Crete was speedily set aside; but he sought to win for her practically +the whole of Thessaly and Epirus. This, however, was firmly opposed by +Lord Beaconsfield, who objected to the cession to her of the southern +and purely Greek districts of Thessaly and Epirus. He protested against +the notion that the plenipotentiaries had come to Berlin in order to +partition "a worn-out State" (Turkey). They were there to "strengthen an +ancient Empire--essential to the maintenance of peace." + +"As for Greece," he said, "States, like individuals, which have a future +are in a position to be able to wait." True, he ended by expressing "the +hope and even the conviction" that the Sultan would accept an equitable +solution of the question of the Thessalian frontier; but the Congress +acted on the other sage dictum and proceeded to subject the Hellenes to +the educative influences of hope deferred. Protocol 13 had recorded the +opinion of the Powers that the northern frontier of Greece should follow +the courses of the Rivers Salammaria and Kalamas; but they finally +decided to offer their mediation to the disputants only in case no +agreement could be framed. The Sublime Porte, as we shall see, improved +on the procrastinating methods of the Nestors of European +diplomacy[177]. + +[Footnote 177: See Mr. L. Sergeant's _Greece in the Nineteenth Century_ +(1897), ch. xii., for the speeches of the Greek envoys at the Congress; +also that of Sir Charles Dilke in the House of Commons in the debate of +July 29-August 2, 1878, as to England's desertion of the Greek cause +after the ninth session (June 29) of the Berlin Congress.] + +As regards matters that directly concerned Turkey and Russia, we may +note that the latter finally agreed to forego the acquisition of the +Bayazid district and the lands adjoining the caravan route from the +Shah's dominions to Erzeroum. The Czar's Government also promised that +Batoum should be a free port, and left unchanged the regulations +respecting the navigation of the Dardanelles and Bosporus. By a +subsequent treaty with Turkey of February 1879 the Porte agreed to pay +to Russia a war indemnity of about L32,000,000. + +More important from our standpoint are the clauses relating to the good +government of the Christians of Turkey. By article 61 of the Treaty of +Berlin the Porte bound itself to carry out "the improvements and +reforms demanded by local requirements in the provinces inhabited by the +Armenians, and to guarantee their security against the Circassians and +Kurds." It even added the promise "periodically" to "make known the +steps taken to this effect to the Powers who will superintend their +application." In the next article Turkey promised to "maintain" the +principle of religious liberty and to give it the widest application. +Differences of religion were to be no bar to employment in any public +capacity, and all persons were to "be admitted, without distinction of +religion, to give evidence before the tribunals." + +Such was the Treaty of Berlin (July 13, 1878). Viewed in its broad +outlines, it aimed at piecing together again the Turkish districts which +had been severed at San Stefano; the Bulgars and Serbs who there gained +the hope of effecting a real union of those races were now sundered once +more, the former in three divisions; while the Serbs of Servia, Bosnia, +and Montenegro were wedged apart by the intrusion of the Hapsburg Power. +Yet, imperfect though it was in several points, that treaty promised +substantial gains for the Christians of Turkey. The collapse of the +Sultan's power had been so complete, so notorious, that few persons +believed he would ever dare to disregard the mandate of the Great Powers +and his own solemn promises stated above. But no one could then foresee +the exhibition of weakness and cynicism in the policy of those Powers +towards Turkey, which disgraced the polity of Europe in the last decades +of the century. The causes that brought about that state of mental +torpor in the face of hideous massacres, and of moral weakness displayed +by sovereigns and statesmen in the midst of their millions of armed men, +will be to some extent set forth in the following chapters. + +As regards the welfare of the Christians in Asia Minor, the Treaty of +Berlin assigned equal responsibilities to all the signatory Powers. But +the British Government had already laid itself under a special charge on +their behalf by the terms of the Cyprus Convention quoted above. Five +days before that treaty was signed the world heard with a gasp of +surprise that England had become practically mistress of Cyprus and +assumed some measure of responsibility for the good government of the +Christians of Asiatic Turkey. No limit of time was assigned for the +duration of the Convention, and apparently it still holds good so far as +relates to the material advantages accruing from the possession of +that island. + +It is needless to say that the Cypriotes have benefited greatly by the +British administration; the value of the imports and exports nearly +doubled between 1878 and 1888. But this fact does not and cannot dispose +of the larger questions opened up as to the methods of acquisition and +of the moral responsibilities which it entailed. These at once aroused +sharp differences of opinion. Admiration at the skill and daring which +had gained for Britain a point of vantage in the Levant and set back +Russia's prestige in that quarter was chequered by protests against the +methods of secrecy, sensationalism, and self-seeking that latterly had +characterised British diplomacy. + +One more surprise was still forthcoming. Lord Derby, speaking in the +House of Lords on July 18, gave point to these protests by divulging a +State secret of no small importance, namely, that one of the causes of +his retirement at the end of March was a secret proposal of the Ministry +to send an expedition from India to seize Cyprus and one of the Syrian +ports with a view to operations against Russia, and that, too, with _or +without_ the consent of the Sultan. Whether the Cabinet arrived at +anything like a decision in this question is very doubtful. Lord +Salisbury stoutly denied the correctness of his predecessor's statement. +The papers of Sir Stafford Northcote also show that the scheme at that +time came up for discussion, but was "laid aside[178]." Lord Derby, +however, stated that he had kept private notes of the discussion; and it +is improbable that he would have resigned on a question that was merely +mooted and entirely dismissed. The mystery in which the deliberations +of the Cabinet are involved, and very rightly involved, broods over this +as over so many topics in which Lord Beaconsfield was concerned. + +[Footnote 178: _Sir Stafford Northcote_, vol. ii. p. 108.] + +On another and far weightier point no difference of opinion is possible. +Viewed by the light of the Cyprus Convention, Britain's responsibility +for assuring a minimum of good government for the Christians of Asiatic +Turkey is undeniable. Unfortunately it admits of no denial that the +duties which that responsibility involves have not been discharged. The +story of the misgovernment and massacre of the Armenian Christians is +one that will ever redound to the disgrace of all the signatories of the +Treaty of Berlin; it is doubly disgraceful to the Power which framed the +Cyprus Convention. + +A praiseworthy effort was made by the Beaconsfield Government to +strengthen British influence and the cause of reform by sending a +considerable number of well-educated men as Consuls to Asia Minor, under +the supervision of the Consul-General, Sir Charles Wilson. In the first +two years they effected much good, securing the dismissal of several of +the worst Turkish officials, and implanting hope in the oppressed Greeks +and Armenians. Had they been well supported from London, they might have +wrought a permanent change. Such, at least, is the belief of Professor +Ramsay after several years' experience in Asia Minor. + +Unfortunately, the Gladstone Government, which came into power in the +spring of 1880, desired to limit its responsibilities on all sides, +especially in the Levant. The British Consuls ceased to be supported, +and after the arrival of Mr. (now Lord) Goschen at Constantinople in May +1880, as Ambassador Extraordinary, British influence began to suffer a +decline everywhere through Turkey, partly owing to the events soon to be +described. The outbreak of war in Egypt in 1882 was made a pretext by +the British Government for the transference of the Consuls to Egypt; and +thereafter matters in Asia Minor slid back into the old ruts. The +progress of the Greeks and Armenians, the traders of that land, suffered +a check; and the remarkable Moslem revival which the Sultan inaugurated +in that year (the year 1300 of the Mohammedan calendar) gradually led up +to the troubles and massacres which culminated in the years 1896 and +1897. We may finally note that when the Gladstone Ministry left the +field open in Asia Minor, the German Government promptly took +possession; and since 1883 the influence of Berlin has more and more +penetrated into the Sultan's lands in Europe and Asia[179]. + +[Footnote 179: See _Impressions of Turkey_, by Professor W.M. Ramsay +(1897), chap. vi.] + +The collapse of British influence at Constantinople was hastened on by +the efforts made by the Cabinet of London, after Mr. Gladstone's +accession to office, on behalf of Greece. It soon appeared that Abdul +Hamid and his Ministers would pay no heed to the recommendations of the +Great Powers on this head, for on July 20, 1878, they informed Sir Henry +Layard of their "final" decision that no Thessalian districts would be +given up to Greece. Owing to pressure exerted by the Dufaure-Waddington +Ministry in France, the Powers decided that a European Commission should +be appointed to consider the whole question. To this the Beaconsfield +Government gave a not very willing assent. + +The Porte bettered the example. It took care to name as the first place +of meeting of the Commissioners a village to the north of the Gulf of +Arta which was not discoverable on any map. When at last this mistake +was rectified, and the Greek envoys on two occasions sought to steam +into the gulf, they were fired on from the Turkish forts. After these +amenities, the Commission finally met at Prevesa, only to have its +report shelved by the Porte (January-March 1879). Next, in answer to a +French demand for European intervention, the Turks opposed various +devices taken from the inexhaustible stock of oriental subterfuges. So +the time wore on until, in the spring of 1880, the fall of the +Beaconsfield Ministry brought about a new political situation. + +The new Prime Minister, Mr. Gladstone, was known as the statesman who +had given the Ionian Isles to Greece, and who advocated the expulsion +of the Turks, "bag and baggage," from Europe. At once the despatches +from Downing Street took on a different complexion, and the substitution +of Mr. Goschen for Sir Henry Layard at Constantinople enabled the Porte +to hear the voice of the British people, undimmed by official checks. A +Conference of the Powers met at Berlin to discuss the carrying out of +their recommendations on the Greek Question, and of the terms of the +late treaty respecting Montenegro. + +On this latter affair the Powers finally found it needful to make a +joint naval demonstration against the troops of the Albanian League who +sought to prevent the handing over of the seaport of Dulcigno to +Montenegro, as prescribed by the Treaty of Berlin. But, as happened +during the Concert of the Powers in the spring of 1876, a single +discordant note sufficed to impair the effect of the collective voice. +Then it was England which refused to employ any coercive measures; now +it was Austria and Germany, and finally (after the resignation of the +Waddington Ministry) France. When the Sultan heard of this discord in +the European Concert, his Moslem scruples resumed their wonted sway, and +the Albanians persisted in defying Europe. + +The warships of the Powers might have continued to threaten the Albanian +coast with unshotted cannon to this day, had not the Gladstone Cabinet +proposed drastic means for bringing the Sultan to reason. The plan was +that the united fleet should steam straightway to Smyrna and land +marines for the sequestration of the customs' dues of that important +trading centre. Here again the Powers were not of one mind. The three +dissentients again hung back; but they so far concealed their refusal, +or reluctance, as to leave on Abdul Hamid's mind the impression that a +united Christendom was about to seize Smyrna[180]. This was enough. He +could now (October 10, 1880) bow his head resignedly before superior +force without sinning against the Moslem's unwritten but inviolable +creed of never giving way before Christians save under absolute +necessity. At once he ordered his troops to carry out the behests of the +Powers; and after some fighting, Dervish Pasha drove the Albanians out +of Dulcigno, and surrendered it to the Montenegrins (Nov.-Dec. 1880). +Such is the official account; but, seeing that the Porte knows how to +turn to account the fanaticism and turbulence of the Albanians[181], it +may be that their resistance all along was but a device of that +resourceful Government to thwart the will of Europe. + +[Footnote 180: _Life of Gladstone_, by J. Morley, vol. iii. p. 9.] + +[Footnote 181: See _Turkey in Europe_, by "Odysseus," p. 434.] + +The same threat as to the seizure of the Turkish customs-house at Smyrna +sufficed to help on the solution of the Greek Question. The delays and +insults of the Turks had driven the Greeks to desperation, and only the +urgent remonstrances of the Powers availed to hold back the Cabinet of +Athens from a declaration of war. This danger by degrees passed away; +but, as usually happens where passions are excited on both sides, every +compromise pressed on the litigants by the arbiters presented great +difficulty. The Congress of Berlin had recommended the extension of +Greek rule over the purely Hellenic districts of Thessaly, assigning as +the new boundaries the course of the Rivers Salammaria and Kalamas, the +latter of which flows into the sea opposite the Island of Corfu. + +Another Conference of the Powers (it was the third) met to decide the +details of that proposal; but owing to the change of Government in +France, along with other causes, the whole question proved to be very +intricate. In the end, the Powers induced the Sultan to sign the +Convention of May 24, 1881, whereby the course of the River Arta was +substituted for that of the Kalamas. + +As a set-off to this proposal, which involved the loss of Jannina and +Prevesa for Greece, they awarded to the Hellenes some districts north of +the Salammaria which helped partially to screen the town of Larissa from +the danger of Turkish inroads[182]. To this arrangement Moslems and +Christians sullenly assented. On the whole the Greeks gained 13,200 +square kilometres in territory and about 150,000 inhabitants, but their +failure to gain several Hellenic districts of Epirus rankled deep in the +popular consciousness and prepared the way for the events of 1885 +and 1897. + +[Footnote 182: _The European Concert in the Eastern Question_, by T.E. +Holland, pp. 60-69.] + +These later developments can receive here only the briefest reference. +In the former year, when the two Bulgarias framed their union, the +Greeks threatened Turkey with war, but were speedily brought to another +frame of mind by a "pacific" blockade by the Powers. Embittered by this +treatment, the Hellenes sought to push on their cause in Macedonia and +Crete through a powerful Society, the "Ethnike Hetairia." The chronic +discontent of the Cretans at Turkish misrule and the outrages of the +Moslem troops led to grave complications in 1897. At the beginning of +that year the Powers intervened with a proposal for the appointment of a +foreign gendarmerie (January 1897). In order to defeat this plan the +Sultan stirred up Moslem fanaticism in the island, until the resulting +atrocities brought Greece into the field both in Thessaly and Crete. +During the ensuing strifes in Crete the Powers demeaned themselves by +siding against the Christian insurgents, and some Greek troops sent from +Athens to their aid. Few events in our age have caused a more painful +sensation than the bombardment of Cretan villages by British and French +warships. The Powers also proclaimed a "pacific" blockade of Crete +(March-May 1897). The inner reasons that prompted these actions are not +fully known. It may safely be said that they will need far fuller +justification than that which was given in the explanations of Ministers +at Westminster. + +Meanwhile the passionate resentment felt by the Greeks had dragged the +Government of King George into war with Turkey (April 18, 1897). The +little kingdom was speedily overpowered by Turks and Albanians; and +despite the recall of their troops from Crete, the Hellenes were unable +to hold Phersala and other positions in the middle of Thessaly. The +Powers, however, intervened on May 12, and proceeded to pare down the +exorbitant terms of the Porte, allowing it to gain only small strips in +the north of Thessaly, as a "strategic rectification" of the frontier. +The Turkish demand of LT10,000,000 was reduced to T4,000,000 +(September 18). + +[Illustration: MAP OF THESSALY.] + +This successful war against Greece raised the prestige of Turkey and +added fuel to the flames of Mohammedan bigotry. These, as we have seen, +had been assiduously fanned by Abdul Hamid II. ever since the year 1882, +when a Pan-Islam movement began. The results of this revival were +far-reaching, being felt even among the hill tribes on the Afghan-Punjab +border (see Chapter XIV.). Throughout the Ottoman Empire the Mohammedans +began to assert their superiority over Christians; and, as Professor +Ramsay has observed, "the means whereby Turkish power is restored is +always the same--massacre[183]." + +[Footnote 183: _Impressions of Turkey_, by W.M. Ramsay, p. 139.] + +It would be premature to inquire which of the European Powers must be +held chiefly responsible for the toleration of the hideous massacres of +the Armenians in 1896-97, and the atrocious misgovernment of Macedonia, +by the Turks. All the Great Powers who signed the Berlin Treaty are +guilty; and, as has been stated above, the State which framed the Cyprus +Convention is doubly guilty, so far as concerns the events in Armenia. A +grave share of responsibility also rests with those who succeeded in +handing back a large part of Macedonia to the Turks. But the writer who +in the future undertakes to tell the story of the decline of European +morality at the close of the nineteenth century, and the growth of +cynicism and selfishness, will probably pass still severer censures on +the Emperors of Germany and Russia, who, with the unequalled influence +which they wielded over the Porte, might have intervened with effect to +screen their co-religionists from unutterable wrongs, and yet, as far as +is known, raised not a finger on their behalf. The Treaty of Berlin, +which might have inaugurated an era of good government throughout the +whole of Turkey if the Powers had been true to their trust, will be +cited as damning evidence in the account of the greatest betrayal of a +trust which Modern History records. + + * * * * * + +NOTE.--For the efforts made by the British Government on behalf of the +Armenians, the reader should consult the last chapter of Mr. James +Bryce's book, _Transcaucasia and Mount Ararat_ (new edition, 1896). +Further information may be expected in the _Life of Earl Granville_, +soon to appear, from the pen of Lord Edmund Fitzmaurice. + + + + +CHAPTER X + +THE MAKING OF BULGARIA + + "If you can help to build up these peoples into a bulwark of + independent States and thus screen the 'sick man' from the + fury of the northern blast, for God's sake do it."--SIR R. + MORIER to SIR W. WHITE, _December 27, 1885_. + + +The failure which attended the forward Hellenic movement during the +years 1896-97 stands in sharp relief with the fortunes of the +Bulgarians. To the rise of this youngest, and not the least promising, +of European States, we must devote a whole chapter; for during a decade +the future of the Balkan Peninsula and the policy of the Great Powers +turned very largely on the emancipation of this interesting race from +the effective control of the Sultan and the Czar. + +The rise of this enigmatical people affords a striking example of the +power of national feeling to uplift the downtrodden. Until the year +1876, the very name Bulgarian was scarcely known except as a +geographical term. Kinglake, in his charming work, _Eothen_, does not +mention the Bulgarians, though he travelled on horseback from Belgrade +to Sofia and thence to Adrianople. And yet in 1828, the conquering march +of the Russians to Adrianople had awakened that people to a passing +thrill of national consciousness. Other travellers,--for instance, +Cyprien Robert in the "thirties,"--noted their sturdy patience in toil, +their slowness to act, but their great perseverance and will-power, when +the resolve was formed. + +These qualities may perhaps be ascribed to their Tatar (Tartar) origin. +Ethnically, they are closely akin to the Magyars and Turks, but, having +been long settled on the banks of the Volga (hence their name, Bulgarian += Volgarian), they adopted the speech and religion of the Slavs. They +have lived this new life for about a thousand years[184]; and in this +time have been completely changed. Though their flat lips and noses +bespeak an Asiatic origin, they are practically Slavs, save that their +temperament is less nervous, and their persistence greater than that of +their co-religionists[185]. Their determined adhesion to Slav ideals and +rejection of Turkish ways should serve as a reminder to anthropologists +that peoples are not mainly to be judged and divided off by +craniological peculiarities. Measurement of skulls may tell us something +concerning the basal characteristics of tribes: it leaves untouched the +boundless fund of beliefs, thoughts, aspirations, and customs which +mould the lives of nations. The peoples of to-day are what their creeds, +customs, and hopes have made them; as regards their political life, they +have little more likeness to their tribal forefathers than the average +man has to the chimpanzee. + +[Footnote 184: _The Peasant State: Bulgaria in 1894_, by E. Dicey, C.B. +(1904), p. 11.] + +[Footnote 185: _Turkey in Europe_, by "Odysseus," pp. 28, 356, 367.] + +The first outstanding event in the recent rise of the Bulgarian race was +the acquisition of spiritual independence in 1869-70. Hitherto they, in +common with nearly all the Slavs, had belonged to the Greek Church, and +had recognised the supremacy of its Patriarch at Constantinople, but, as +the national idea progressed, the Bulgarians sought to have their own +Church. It was in vain that the Greeks protested against this schismatic +attempt. The Western Powers and Russia favoured it; the Porte also was +not loth to see the Christians further divided. Early in the year 1870, +the Bulgarian Church came into existence, with an Exarch of its own at +Constantinople who has survived the numerous attempts of the Greeks to +ban him as a schismatic from the "Universal Church." The Bulgarians +therefore took rank with the other peoples of the Peninsula as a +religious entity., the Roumanian and Servian Churches having been +constituted early in the century. In fact, the Porte recognises the +Bulgarians, even in Macedonia, as an independent religious community, a +right which it does not accord to the Servians; the latter, in +Macedonia, are counted only as "Greeks[186]." + +[Footnote 186: _Turkey in Europe_, by "Odysseus," pp. 280-283, 297; _The +Peasant State_, by E. Dicey, pp. 75-77.] + +The Treaty of San Stefano promised to make the Bulgarians the +predominant race of the Balkan Peninsula for the benefit of Russia; but, +as we have seen, the efforts of Great Britain and Austria, backed by the +jealousies of Greeks and Servians, led to a radical change in those +arrangements. The Treaty of Berlin divided that people into three +unequal parts. The larger mass, dwelling in Bulgaria Proper, gained +entire independence of the Sultan, save in the matter of suzerainty; the +Bulgarians on the southern slopes of the Balkans acquired autonomy only +in local affairs, and remained under the control of the Porte in +military affairs and in matters of high policy; while the Bulgarians who +dwelt in Macedonia, about 1,120,000 in number, were led to hope +something from articles 61 and 62 of the Treaty of Berlin, but remained +otherwise at the mercy of the Sultan[187]. + +[Footnote 187: Recius, Kiepert, Ritter, and other geographers and +ethnologists, admit that the majority in Macedonia is Bulgarian.] + +This unsatisfactory state of things promised to range the Principality +of Bulgaria entirely on the side of Russia, and at the outset the hope +of all Bulgarians was for a close friendship with the great Power that +had effected their liberation. These sentiments, however, speedily +cooled. The officers appointed by the Czar to organise the Principality +carried out their task in a high-handed way that soon irritated the +newly enfranchised people. Gratitude is a feeling that soon vanishes, +especially in political life. There, far more than in private life, it +is a great mistake for the party that has conferred a boon to remind +the recipient of what he owes, especially if that recipient be young and +aspiring. Yet that was the mistake committed everywhere throughout +Bulgaria. The army, the public service--everything--was modelled on +Russian lines during the time of the occupation, until the overbearing +ways of the officials succeeded in dulling the memory of the services +rendered in the war. The fact of the liberation was forgotten amidst the +irritation aroused by the constant reminders of it. + +The Russians succeeded in alienating even the young German prince who +came, with the full favour of the Czar Alexander II., to take up the +reins of Government. A scion of the House of Hesse Darmstadt by a +morganatic marriage, Prince Alexander of Battenberg had been sounded by +the Russian authorities, with a view to his acceptance of the Bulgarian +crown. By the vote of the Bulgarian Chamber, it was offered to him on +April 29, 1879. He accepted it, knowing full well that it would be a +thorny honour for a youth of twenty-two years of age. His tall +commanding frame, handsome features, ability and prowess as a soldier, +and, above all, his winsome address, seemed to mark him out as a natural +leader of men; and he received a warm welcome from the Bulgarians in the +month of July. + +His difficulties began at once. The chief Russian administrator, +Dondukoff Korsakoff, had thrust his countrymen into all the important +and lucrative posts, thereby leaving out in the cold the many +Bulgarians, who, after working hard for the liberation of their land, +now saw it transferred from the slovenly overlordship of the Turk to the +masterful grip of the Muscovite. The Principality heaved with +discontent, and these feelings finally communicated themselves to the +sympathetic nature of the Prince. But duty and policy alike forbade him +casting off the Russian influence. No position could be more trying for +a young man of chivalrous and ambitious nature, endowed with a strain of +sensitiveness which he probably derived from his Polish mother. He early +set forth his feelings in a private letter to Prince Charles of +Roumania:-- + +Devoted with my whole heart to the Czar Alexander, I am anxious to do +nothing that can be called anti-Russian. Unfortunately the Russian +officials have acted with the utmost want of tact; confusion prevails in +every office, and peculation, thanks to Dondukoff's decrees, is all but +sanctioned. I am daily confronted with the painful alternative of having +to decide either to assent to the Russian demands or to be accused in +Russia of ingratitude and of "injuring the most sacred feelings of the +Bulgarians." My position is truly terrible. + +The friction with Russia increased with time. Early in the year 1880, +Prince Alexander determined to go to St. Petersburg to appeal to the +Czar in the hope of allaying the violence of the Panslavonic intriguers. +Matters improved for a time, but only because the Prince accepted the +guidance of the Czar. Thereafter he retained most of his pro-Russian +Ministers, even though the second Legislative Assembly, elected in the +spring of that year, was strongly Liberal and anti-Russian. In April +1881 he acted on the advice of one of his Ministers, a Russian general +named Ehrenroth, and carried matters with a high hand: he dissolved the +Assembly, suspended the constitution, encouraged his officials to +browbeat the voters, and thereby gained a docile Chamber, which carried +out his behests by decreeing a Septennate, or autocratic rule for seven +years. In order to prop up his miniature czardom, he now asked the new +Emperor, Alexander III., to send him two Russian Generals. His request +was granted in the persons of Generals Soboleff and Kaulbars, who became +Ministers of the Interior and for War; a third, General Tioharoff, being +also added as Minister of Justice. + +The triumph of Muscovite influence now seemed to be complete, until the +trio just named usurped the functions of the Bulgarian Ministers and +informed the Prince that they took their orders from the Czar, not from +him. Chafing at these self-imposed Russian bonds, the Prince now leant +more on the moderate Liberals, headed by Karaveloff; and on the +Muscovites intriguing in the same quarter, and with the troops, with a +view to his deposition, they met with a complete repulse. An able and +vigorous young Bulgarian, Stambuloff, was now fast rising in importance +among the more resolute nationalists. The son of an innkeeper of +Tirnova, he was sent away to be educated at Odessa; there he early +became imbued with Nihilist ideas, and on returning to the Danubian +lands, framed many plots for the expulsion of the Turks from Bulgaria. +His thick-set frame, his force of will, his eloquent, passionate speech, +and, above all, his burning patriotism, soon brought him to the front as +the leader of the national party; and he now strove with all his might +to prevent his land falling to the position of a mere satrapy of the +liberators. Better the puny autocracy of Prince Alexander than the very +real despotism of the nominees of the Emperor Alexander III. + +The character of the new Czar will engage our attention in the following +chapter; here we need only say that the more his narrow, hard, and +overbearing nature asserted itself, the greater appeared the danger to +the liberties of the Principality. At last, when the situation became +unbearable, the Prince resolved to restore the Bulgarian constitution; +and he took this momentous step, on September 18, 1883, without +consulting the three Russian Ministers, who thereupon resigned[188]. + +[Footnote 188: For the scenes which then occurred, see _Le Prince +Alexandre de Battenberg en Bulgarie_, by A.G. Drandar, pp. 169 _et +seq_.; also A. Koch, _Fuerst Alexander von Bulgarien_, pp. 144-147. + +For the secret aims of Russia, see _Documents secrets de la Politique +russe en Orient_, by R. Leonoff (Berlin, 1893), pp. 49-65. General +Soboleff, _Der erste Fuerst von Bulgarian_ (Leipzig, 1896), has given a +highly coloured Russian account of all these incidents.] + +At once the Prince summoned Karaveloff, and said to him: "My dear +Karaveloff--For the second time I swear to thee that I will be entirely +submissive to the will of the people, and that I will govern in full +accordance with the constitution of Tirnova. Let us forget what passed +during the _coup d'etat_ [of 1881], and work together for the +prosperity of the country." He embraced him; and that embrace was the +pledge of a close union of hearts between him and his people[189]. + +[Footnote 189: See Laveleye's _The Balkan Peninsula_, pp. 259-262, for +an account of Karaveloff.] + +The Czar forthwith showed his anger at this act of independence, and, +counting it a sign of defiance, allowed or encouraged his agents in +Bulgaria to undermine the power of the Prince, and procure his +deposition. For two years they struggled in vain. An attempt by the +Russian Generals Soboleff and Kaulbars to kidnap the Prince by night +failed, owing to the loyalty of Lieutenant Martinoff, then on duty at +his palace; the two ministerial plotters forthwith left Bulgaria[190]. + +[Footnote 190: J.G.C. Minchin, _The Growth of Freedom in the Balkan +Peninsula_ (1886) p. 237. The author, Consul-General for Servia in +London, had earlier contributed many articles to the _Times_ and +_Morning Advertiser_ on Balkan affairs.] + +Even now the scales did not fall from the eyes of the Emperor Alexander +III. Bismarck was once questioned by the faithful Busch as to the +character of that potentate. The German Boswell remarked that he had +heard Alexander III. described as "stupid, exceedingly stupid"; +whereupon the Chancellor replied: "In a general way that is saying too +much[191]." Leaving to posterity the task of deciding that question, we +may here point out that Muscovite policy in the years 1878-85 achieved a +truly remarkable feat in uniting all the liberated races of the Balkan +Peninsula against their liberators. By the terms of the Treaty of San +Stefano, Russia had alienated the Roumanians, Servians, and Greeks; so +that when the Princes of those two Slav Principalities decided to take +the kingly title (as they did in the spring of 1881 and 1882 +respectively), it was after visits to Berlin and Vienna, whereby they +tacitly signified their friendliness to the Central Powers. + +[Footnote 191: _Bismarck: Some Secret Pages of his History_, by Dr. M. +Busch (Note of January 5, 1886), vol. iii. p. 150 (English edition).] + +In the case of Servia this went to the length of alliance. On June 25, +1881, the Foreign Minister, M. Mijatovich, concluded with +Austria-Hungary a secret convention, whereby Servia agreed to +discourage any movement among the Slavs of Bosnia, while the Dual +Monarchy promised to refrain from any action detrimental to Servian +hopes for what is known as old Servia. The agreement was for eight +years; but it was not renewed in 1889[192]. The fact, however, that such +a compact could be framed within three years of the Berlin Congress, +shows how keen was the resentment of the Servian Government at the +neglect of its interests by Russia, both there and at San Stefano. + +[Footnote 192: The treaty has not been published; for this general +description of it I am indebted to the kindness of M. Mijatovich +himself.] + +The gulf between Bulgaria and Russia widened more slowly, but with the +striking sequel that will be seen. The Dondukoffs, Soboleffs, and +Kaulbars first awakened and then estranged the formerly passive and +docile race for whose aggrandisement Russia had incurred the resentment +of the neighbouring peoples. Under Muscovite tutelage the "ignorant +Bulgarian peasants" were developing a strong civic and political +instinct. Further, the Czar's attacks, now on the Prince, and then on +the popular party, served to bind these formerly discordant elements +into an alliance. Stambuloff, the very embodiment of young Bulgaria in +tenacity of purpose and love of freedom, was now the President of the +Sobranje, or National Assembly, and he warmly supported Prince Alexander +so long as he withstood Russian pretensions. At the outset the strifes +at Sofia had resembled a triangular duel, and the Russian agents could +readily have disposed of the third combatant had they sided either with +the Prince or with the Liberals. By browbeating both they simplified the +situation to the benefit both of the Prince and of the nascent liberties +of Bulgaria. + +Alexander III. and his Chancellor, de Giers, had also tied their hands +in Balkan affairs by a treaty which they framed with Austria and +Germany, and signed and ratified at the meeting of the three Emperors at +Skiernewice (September 1884--see Chapter XII.). The most important of +its provisions from our present standpoint was that by which, in the +event of two of the three Empires disagreeing on Balkan questions, the +casting vote rested with the third Power. This gave to Bismarck the same +role of arbiter which he had played at the Berlin Congress. + +But in the years 1885 and 1886, the Czar and his agents committed a +series of blunders, by the side of which their earlier actions seemed +statesmanlike. The welfare of the Bulgarian people demanded an early +reversal of the policy decided on at the Congress of Berlin (1878), +whereby the southern Bulgarians were divided from their northern +brethren in order that the Sultan might have the right to hold the +Balkan passes in time of war. That is to say, the Powers, especially +Great Britain and Austria, set aside the claims of a strong racial +instinct for purely military reasons. The breakdown of this artificial +arrangement was confidently predicted at the time; and Russian agents at +first took the lead in preparing for the future union. Skobeleff, +Katkoff, and the Panslavonic societies of Russia encouraged the +formation of "gymnastic societies" in Eastern Roumelia, and the youth of +that province enrolled themselves with such ardour that by the year 1885 +more than 40,000 were trained to the use of arms. As for the protests of +the Sultan and those of his delegates at Philippopolis, they were +stilled by hints from St. Petersburg, or by demands for the prompt +payment of Turkey's war debt to Russia. All the world knew that, thanks +to Russian patronage, Eastern Roumelia had slipped entirely from the +control of Abdul Hamid. + +By the summer of 1885, the unionist movement had acquired great +strength. But now, at the critical time, when Russia should have led +that movement, she let it drift, or even, we may say, cast off the +tow-rope. Probably the Czar and his Ministers looked on the Bulgarians +as too weak or too stupid to act for themselves. It was a complete +miscalculation; for now Stambuloff and Karaveloff had made that aim +their own, and brought to its accomplishment all the skill and zeal +which they had learned in a long career of resistance to Turkish and +Russian masters. There is reason to think that they and their +coadjutors at Philippopolis pressed on events in the month of September +1885, because the Czar was then known to disapprove any +immediate action. + +In order to understand the reason for this strange reversal of Russia's +policy, we must scrutinise events more closely. The secret workings of +that policy have been laid bare in a series of State documents, the +genuineness of which is not altogether established. They are said to +have been betrayed to the Bulgarian patriots by a Russian agent, and +they certainly bear signs of authenticity. If we accept them (and up to +the present they have been accepted by well-informed men) the truth is +as follows:-- + +Russia would have worked hard for the union of Eastern Roumelia to +Bulgaria, provided that the Prince abdicated and his people submitted +completely to Russian control. Quite early in his reign Alexander III. +discovered in them an independence which his masterful nature ill +brooked. He therefore postponed that scheme until the Prince should +abdicate or be driven out. As one of the Muscovite agents phrased it in +the spring of 1881, the union must not be brought about until a Russian +protectorate should be founded in the Principality; for if they made +Bulgaria too strong, it would become "a second Roumania," that is, as +"ungrateful" to Russia as Roumania had shown herself after the seizure +of her Bessarabian lands. In fact, the Bulgarians could gain the wish of +their hearts only on one condition--that of proclaiming the Emperor +Alexander Grand Duke of the greater State of the future[193]. + +[Footnote 193: _Documents secrets de la Politique russe en Orient,_ ed. +by R. Leonoff (Berlin, 1893), pp. 8, 48. This work is named by M. Malet +in his _Bibliographie_ on the Eastern Question on p. 448, vol. ix., of +the _Histoire Generale of _MM. Lavisse and Rambaud. I have been assured +of its genuineness by a gentleman well versed in the politics of the +Balkan States.] + +The chief obstacles in the way of Russia's aggrandisement were the +susceptibilities of "the Battenberger," as her agents impertinently +named him, and the will of Stambuloff. When the Czar, by his malevolent +obstinacy, finally brought these two men to accord, it was deemed +needful to adopt various devices in order to shatter the forces which +Russian diplomacy had succeeded in piling up in its own path. But here +again we are reminded of the Horatian precept-- + + Vis consili expers mole ruit sua. + +To the hectorings of Russian agents the "peasant State" offered an ever +firmer resistance, and by the summer of 1885 it was clear that bribery +and bullying were equally futile. + +Of course the Emperor of all the Russias had it in his power to harry +the Prince in many ways. Thus in the summer of 1885, when a marriage was +being arranged between him and the Princess Victoria, daughter of the +Crown Princess of Germany, the Czar's influence at Berlin availed to +veto an engagement which is believed to have been the heartfelt wish of +both the persons most nearly concerned. In this matter Bismarck, true to +his policy of softening the Czar's annoyance at the Austro-German +alliance by complaisance in all other matters, made himself Russia's +henchman, and urged his press-trumpet, Busch, to write newspaper +articles abusing Queen Victoria as having instigated this match solely +with a view to the substitution of British for Russian influence in +Bulgaria[194]. The more servile part of the German Press improved on +these suggestions, and stigmatised the Bulgarian Revolution of the +ensuing autumn as an affair trumped up at London. So far is it possible +for minds of a certain type to read their own pettiness into events. + +[Footnote 194: For Bismarck's action and that of the Emperor William I. +in 1885, see _Bismarck: Some Secret Pages of his History_, by M. Busch, +vol. iii. pp. 171, 180, 292, also p. 335. Russian agents came to +Stambuloff in the summer of 1885 to say that "Prince Alexander must be +got rid of before he can ally himself with the German family regnant." +Stambuloff informed the Prince of this. See _Stambuloff_, by A.H. +Beaman, p. 52.] + +Meanwhile, if we may credit the despatches above referred to, the +Russian Government was seeking to drag Bulgaria into fratricidal strife +with Roumania over some trifling disputes about the new border near +Silistria. That quarrel, if well managed, promised to be materially +advantageous to Russia and mentally soothing to her ruler. It would +weaken the Danubian States and help to bring them back to the heel of +their former protector. Further, seeing that the behaviour of King +Charles to his Russian benefactors was no less "ungrateful" than that of +Prince Alexander, it would be a fit Nemesis for these _ingrats_ to be +set by the ears. Accordingly, in the month of August 1885, orders were +issued to Russian agents to fan the border dispute; and on August 12/30 +the Director of the Asiatic Department at St. Petersburg wrote the +following instructions to the Russian Consul-General at Rustchuk:-- + + You remember that the union [of the two Bulgarias] must not + take place until after the abdication of Prince Alexander. + However, the ill-advised and hostile attitude of King Charles + of Roumania [to Russia] obliges the imperial government to + postpone for some time the projected union of Eastern + Roumelia to the Principality, as well as the abdication and + expulsion of the Prince of Bulgaria. In the session of the + Council of [Russian] Ministers held yesterday it was decided + to beg the Emperor to call Prince Alexander to Copenhagen or + to St. Petersburg in order to inform him that, according to + the will of His Majesty, Bulgaria must defend by armed force + her rights over the points hereinbefore mentioned[195]. + +[Footnote 195: R. Leonoff, _op. cit._ pp. 81-84.] + +The despatch then states that Russia will keep Turkey quiet and will +eventually make war on Roumania; also, that if Bulgaria triumphs over +Roumania, the latter will pay her in territory or money, or in both. +Possibly, however, the whole scheme may have been devised to serve as a +decoy to bring Prince Alexander within the power of his imperial +patrons, who, in that case, would probably have detained and +dethroned him. + +Further light was thrown on the tortuous course of Russian diplomacy by +a speech of Count Eugen Zichy to the Hungarian Delegations about a year +later. He made the startling declaration that in the summer of 1885 +Russia concluded a treaty with Montenegro with the aim of dethroning +King Milan and Prince Alexander, and the division of the Balkan States +between Prince Nicholas of Montenegro and the Karageorgevich Pretender +who has since made his way to the throne at Belgrade. The details of +these schemes are not known, but the searchlight thrown upon them from +Buda-Pesth revealed the shifts of the policy of those "friends of +peace," the Czar Alexander III. and his Chancellor, de Giers. + +Prince Alexander may not have been aware of these schemes in their full +extent, but he and his friends certainly felt the meshes closing around +them. There were only two courses open, either completely to submit to +the Czar (which, for the Prince, implied abdication) or to rely on the +Bulgarian people. The Prince took the course which would have been taken +by every man worthy of the name. It is, however, almost certain that he +did not foresee the events at Philippopolis. He gave his word to a +German officer, Major von Huhn, that he had not in the least degree +expected the unionist movement to take so speedy and decisive a step +forward as it did in the middle of September. The Prince, in fact, had +been on a tour throughout Europe, and expressed the same opinion to the +Russian Chancellor, de Giers, at Franzensbad. + +But by this time everything was ready at Philippopolis. As the men of +Eastern Roumelia were all of one mind in this matter, it was the easiest +of tasks to surprise the Sultan's representative, Gavril Pasha, to +surround his office with soldiers, and to request him to leave the +province (September 18). A carriage was ready to conduct him towards +Sofia. In it sat a gaily dressed peasant girl holding a drawn sword. +Gavril turned red with rage at this insult, but he mounted the vehicle, +and was driven through the town and thence towards the Balkans. + +Such was the departure of the last official of the Sultan from the land +which the Turks had often drenched with blood; such was the revenge of +the southern Bulgarians for the atrocities of 1876. Not a drop of blood +was shed; and Major von Huhn, who soon arrived at Philippopolis, found +Greeks and Turks living contentedly under the new government. The word +"revolution" is in such cases a misnomer. South Bulgaria merely returned +to its natural state[196]. But nothing will convince diplomatists that +events can happen without the pulling of wires by themselves or their +rivals. In this instance they found that Prince Alexander had made the +revolution. + +[Footnote 196: _The Struggle of the Bulgarians for National +Independence_, by Major A. von Huhn, chap. ii. See, too, Parl. Papers, +Turkey, No. 1 (1886), p. 83.] + +At first, however, the Prince doubted whether he should accept the crown +of a Greater Bulgaria which the men of Philippopolis now +enthusiastically offered to him. Stambuloff strongly urged him to +accept, even if he thereby still further enraged the Czar: "Sire," he +said, "two roads lie before you: the one to Philippopolis and as far +beyond as God may lead; the other to Sistova and Darmstadt. I counsel +you to take the crown the nation offers you." On the 20th the Prince +announced his acceptance of the crown of a united Bulgaria. As he said +to the British Consul at Philippopolis, he would have been a "sharper" +(_filou_) not to side with his people[197]. + +[Footnote 197: _Stambuloff_, by A.H. Beaman, chap. iii.; Parl. Papers, +_ibid_. p. 81.] + +Few persons were prepared for the outburst of wrath of the Czar at +hearing this news. Early in his reign he had concentrated into a single +phrase--"silly Pole"--the spleen of an essentially narrow nature at +seeing a kinsman and a dependant dare to think and act for himself[198]. +But on this occasion, as we can now see, the Prince had marred Russia's +plans in the most serious way. Stambuloff and he had deprived her of her +unionist trump card. The Czar found his project of becoming Grand Duke +of a Greater Bulgaria blocked by the action of this same hated kinsman. +Is it surprising that his usual stolidity gave way to one of those fits +of bull-like fury which aroused the fear of all who beheld them? +Thenceforth between the Emperor Alexander and Prince Alexander the +relations might be characterised by the curt phrase which Palafox hurled +at the French from the weak walls of Saragossa--"War to the knife." Like +Palafox, the Prince now had no hope but in the bravery of his people. + +[Footnote 198: _Bismarck: Reflections and Reminiscences_, vol. ii. p. +116 (Eng. ed.).] + +In the ciphered telegrams of September 19 and 20, which the Director of +the Asiatic Department at St. Petersburg sent to the Russian +Consul-General at Rustchuk, the note of resentment and revenge was +clearly sounded. The events in Eastern Roumelia had changed "all our +intentions." The agent was therefore directed to summon the chief +Russian officers in Bulgaria and ask them whether the "young" Bulgarian +officers could really command brigades and regiments, and organise the +artillery; also whether that army could alone meet the army of "a +neighbouring State." The replies of the officers being decidedly in the +negative, they were ordered to leave Bulgaria[199]. Nelidoff, the +Russian ambassador at Constantinople, also worked furiously to spur on +the Sultan to revenge the insult inflicted on him by Prince Alexander. + +[Footnote 199: R. Leonoff, _op. cit._ Nos. 75, 77.] + +Sir William White believed that the _volte face_ in Russian policy was +due solely to Nelidoff's desire to thwart the peaceful policy of the +Russian Chancellor, de Giers, who at that time chanced to be absent in +Tyrol, while the Czar also was away at Copenhagen[200]. But it now +appears that the Russian Foreign Office took Nelidoff's view, and bade +him press Turkey to restore the "legal order" of things in Eastern +Roumelia. Further, the Ministers of the Czar found that Servia, Greece, +and perhaps also Roumania, intended to oppose the aggrandisement of +Bulgaria; and it therefore seemed easy to chastise "the Battenberger" +for his wanton disturbance of the peace of Europe. + +[Footnote 200: _Sir William White: Memoirs and Correspondence_, by H. +Sutherland Edwards, pp. 231-232.] + +Possibly Russia would herself have struck at Bulgaria but for the +difficulties of the general situation. How great these were will be +realised by a perusal of the following chapters, which deal with the +spread of Nihilism in Russia, the formation of the Austro-German +alliance, and the favour soon shown to it by Italy, the estrangement of +England and the Porte owing to the action taken by the former in Egypt, +and the sharp collision of interests between Russia and England at +Panjdeh on the Afghan frontier. When it is further remembered that +France fretted at the untoward results of M. Ferry's forward policy in +Tonquin; that Germany was deeply engaged in colonial efforts; and that +the United Kingdom was distracted by those efforts, by the failure of +the expedition to Khartum, and by the Parnellite agitation in +Ireland--the complexity of the European situation will be sufficiently +evident. Assuredly the events of the year 1885 were among the most +distracting ever recorded in the history of Europe. + +This clash of interests among nations wearied by war, and alarmed at the +apparition of the red spectre of revolution in their midst, told by no +means unfavourably on the fortunes of the Balkan States. The dominant +facts of the situation were, firstly, that Russia no longer had a free +hand in the Balkan Peninsula in face of the compact between the three +Emperors ratified at Skiernewice in the previous autumn (see Chapter +XII.); and, secondly, that the traditional friendship between England +and the Porte had been replaced by something like hostility. Seeing that +the Sultan had estranged the British Government by his very suspicious +action during the revolts of Arabi Pasha and of the Mahdi, even those +who had loudly proclaimed the need of propping up his authority as +essential to the stability of our Eastern Empire now began to revise +their prejudices. + +Thus, when Lord Salisbury came to office, if not precisely to power, in +June 1885, he found affairs in the East rapidly ripening for a change of +British policy--a change which is known to have corresponded with his +own convictions. Finally, the marriage of Princess Beatrice to Prince +Henry of Battenberg, on July 23, 1885, added that touch of personal +interest which enabled Court circles to break with the traditions of the +past and to face the new situation with equanimity. Accordingly the +power of Britain, which in 1876-78 had been used to thwart the growth of +freedom in the Balkan Peninsula, was now put forth to safeguard the +union of Bulgaria. During these critical months Sir William White acted +as ambassador at Constantinople, and used his great knowledge of the +Balkan peoples with telling effect for this salutary purpose. + +Lord Salisbury advised the Sultan not to send troops into Southern +Bulgaria; and the warning chimed in with the note of timorous cunning +which formed the undertone of that monarch's thought and policy. +Distracted by the news of the warlike preparations of Servia and Greece, +Abdul Hamid looked on Russia's advice in a contrary sense as a piece of +Muscovite treachery. About the same time, too, there were rumours of +palace plots at Constantinople; and the capricious recluse of Yildiz +finally decided to keep his best troops near at hand. It appears, then, +that Nihilism in Russia and the spectre of conspiracy always haunting +the brain of Abdul Hamid played their part in assuring the liberties +of Bulgaria. + +Meanwhile the Powers directed their ambassadors at Constantinople to +hold a preliminary Conference at which Turkey would be represented. The +result was a declaration expressing formal disapproval of the violation +of the Treaty of Berlin, and a hope that all parties concerned would +keep the peace. This mild protest very inadequately reflected the +character of the discussions which had been going on between the several +Courts. Russia, it is known, wished to fasten the blame for the +revolution on Prince Alexander; but all public censure was vetoed +by England. + +Probably her action was as effective in still weightier matters. A +formal Conference of the ambassadors of the Powers met at Constantinople +on November 5; and there again Sir William White, acting on instructions +from Lord Salisbury, defended the Bulgarian cause, and sought to bring +about a friendly understanding between the Porte and "a people occupying +so important a position in the Sultan's dominions." Lord Salisbury also +warned the Turkish ambassador in London that if Turkey sought to expel +Prince Alexander from Eastern Roumelia, she would "be making herself the +instrument of those who desired the fall of the Ottoman Empire[201]." + +[Footnote 201: Parl. Papers, Turkey, No. 1 (1886), pp. 214-215. See, +too, _ibid_. pp. 197 _et seq_. for Lord Salisbury's instructions to Sir +William White for the Conference. In view of them it is needless to +waste space in refuting the arguments of the Russophil A.G. Drandar, +_op. cit._ p. 147, that England sought to make war between the +Balkan States.] + +This reference to the insidious means used by Russia for bringing the +Turks to a state of tutelage, as a preliminary to partition, was an +effective reminder of the humiliations which they had undergone at the +hands of Russia by the Treaty of Unkiar Skelessi (1833). France also +showed no disposition to join the Russian and Austrian demand that the +Sultan should at once re-establish the _status quo_; and by degrees the +more intelligent Turks came to see that a strong Bulgaria, independent +of Russian control, might be an additional safeguard against the +Colossus of the North. Russia's insistence on the exact fulfilment of +the Treaty of Berlin helped to open their eyes, and lent force to Sir +William White's arguments as to the need of strengthening that treaty by +"introducing into it a timely improvement[202]." + +[Footnote 202: _Ibid_. pp. 273-274, 288, for Russia's policy; p. 284 for +Sir W. White's argument.] + +Owing to the opposition offered by Great Britain, and to some extent by +France, to the proposed restoration of the old order of things in +Eastern Roumelia, the Conference came to an end at the close of +November, the three Imperial Powers blaming Sir William White for his +obstructive tactics. The charges will not bear examination, but they +show the irritation of those Governments at England's championship of +the Bulgarian cause[203]. The Bulgarians always remember the names of +Lord Salisbury and Sir William White as those of friends in need. + +[Footnote 203: _Ibid_. pp. 370-372.] + +In the main, however, the consolidation of Bulgaria was achieved by her +own stalwart sons. While the Imperial Powers were proposing to put back +the hands of the clock, an alarum sounded forth, proclaiming the advent +of a new era in the history of the Balkan peoples. The action which +brought about this change was startling alike in its inception, in the +accompanying incidents, and still more in its results. + +Where Abdul Hamid forebore to enter, even as the mandatory of the +Continental Courts, there Milan of Servia rushed in. As an excuse for +his aggression, the Kinglet of Belgrade alleged the harm done to Servian +trade by a recent revision of the Bulgarian tariff. But the Powers +assessed this complaint and others at their due value, and saw in his +action merely the desire to seize a part of Western Bulgaria as a +set-off to the recent growth of that Principality. On all sides his +action in declaring war against Prince Alexander (November 14) met with +reprobation, even on the part of his guide and friend, Austria. A recent +report of the Hungarian Committee on Foreign Affairs contained a +recommendation which implied that he ought to receive compensation; and +this seemed to show the wish of the more active part of the Dual +Monarchy peacefully but effectively to champion his cause[204]. + +[Footnote 204: Parl. Papers, Turkey, No. 1 (1886), p. 250.] + +Nevertheless, the King decided to carve out his fortunes by his own +sword. He had some grounds for confidence. If a Bulgarian _fait +accompli_ could win tacit recognition from the Powers, why should not a +Servian triumph over Bulgaria force their hands once more? Prince +Alexander was unsafe on his throne; thanks to the action of Russia his +troops had very few experienced officers; and in view of the Sultan's +resentment his southern border could not be denuded of troops. Never did +a case seem more desperate than that of the "Peasant State," deserted +and flouted by Russia, disliked by the Sultan, on bad terms with +Roumania, and publicly lectured by the Continental Powers for her +irregular conduct. Servia's triumph seemed assured. + +But now there came forth one more proof of the vitalising force of the +national principle. In seven years the downtrodden peasants of Bulgaria +had become men, and now astonished the world by their prowess. The +withdrawal of the Russian officers left half of the captaincies vacant; +but they were promptly filled up by enthusiastic young lieutenants. +Owing to the blowing up of the line from Philippopolis to Adrianople, +only five locomotives were available for carrying back northwards the +troops which had hitherto been massed on the southern border; and these +five were already overstrained. Yet the engineers now worked them still +harder and they did not break down[205]. The hardy peasants tramped +impossibly long distances in their longing to meet the Servians. The +arrangements were carried through with a success which seems miraculous +in an inexperienced race. The explanation was afterwards rightly +discerned by an English visitor to Bulgaria. "This is the secret of +Bulgarian independence--everybody is in grim earnest. The Bulgarians do +not care about amusements[206]." In that remark there is food for +thought. Inefficiency has no place among a people that looks to the +welfare of the State as all in all. Breakdowns occur when men think more +about "sport" and pleasure than about doing their utmost for +their country. + +[Footnote 205: A. von Huhn, _op. cit._ p. 105.] + +[Footnote 206: E.A.B. Hodgetts, _Round about Armenia_, p. 7.] + +The results of this grim earnestness were to astonish the world. The +Servians at first gained some successes in front of Widdin and +Slivnitza; but the defenders of the latter place (an all-important +position north-west of Sofia) hurried up all possible forces. Two +Bulgarian regiments are said to have marched 123 kilometres in thirty +hours in order to defend that military outwork of their capital; while +others, worn out with marching, rode forward on horseback, two men to +each horse, and then threw themselves into the fight. The Bulgarian +artillery was well served, and proved to be very superior to that of +the Servians. + +Thus, on the first two days of conflict at Slivnitza, the defenders beat +back the Servians with some loss. On the third day (November 19), after +receiving reinforcements, they took the offensive, with surprising +vigour. A talented young officer, Bendereff, led their right wing, with +bands playing and colours flying, to storm the hillsides that dominated +the Servian position. The hardy peasants scaled the hills and delivered +the final bayonet charge so furiously that there and on all sides the +invaders fled in wild panic, and scarcely halted until they reached +their own frontier. + +Thenceforth King Milan had hard work to keep his men together. Many of +them were raw troops; their ammunition was nearly exhausted; and their +_morale_ had vanished utterly. Prince Alexander had little difficulty in +thrusting them forth from Pirot, and seemed to have before him a clear +road to Belgrade, when suddenly he was brought to a halt by a menace +from the north[207]. + +[Footnote 207: Drandar, _Evenements politiques en Bulgarie_, pp. 89-116; +von Huhn, _op. cit._ chaps. x. xi.] + +A special envoy sent by the Hapsburgs, Count Khevenhueller, came in haste +to the headquarters of the Prince on November 28, and in imperious terms +bade him grant an armistice to Servia, otherwise Austrian troops would +forthwith cross the frontier to her assistance. Before this threat +Alexander gave way, and was blamed by some of his people for this act of +complaisance. But assuredly he could not well have acted otherwise. The +three Emperors, of late acting in accord in Balkan questions, had it in +their power to crush him by launching the Turks against Philippopolis, +or their own troops against Sofia. He had satisfied the claims of +honour; he had punished Servia for her peevish and unsisterly jealousy. +Under his lead the Bulgarians had covered themselves with glory, and had +leaped at a bound from political youth to manhood. Why should he risk +their new-found unity merely in order to abase Servia? The Prince never +acted more prudently than when he decided not to bring into the field +the Power which, as he believed, had pushed on Servia to war[208]. + +[Footnote 208: Drandar, _op. cit._ chap. iii.; Kuhn, _op. cit._ chap. +xviii.] + +Had he known that the Russian Chancellor, de Giers, on hearing of +Austria's threat to Bulgaria, informed the Court of Vienna of the Czar's +condign displeasure if that threat were carried into effect, perhaps he +would have played a grand game, advancing on Belgrade, dethroning the +already unpopular King Milan, and offering to the Czar the headship of a +united Servo-Bulgarian State. He might thus have appeased that +sovereign, but at the cost of a European war. Whether from lack of +information, or from a sense of prudence and humanity, the Prince held +back and decided for peace with Servia. Despite many difficulties thrown +in the way by King Milan, this was the upshot of the ensuing +negotiations. The two States finally came to terms by the Treaty of +Bukharest, where, thanks to the good sense of the negotiators and the +efforts of Turkey to compose these strifes, peace was assured on the +basis of the _status quo ante bellum_ (March 3, 1886). + +Already the Porte had manifested its good-will towards Bulgaria in the +most signal manner. This complete reversal of policy may be assigned to +several causes. Firstly, Prince Alexander, on marching against the +Servians, had very tactfully proclaimed that he did so on behalf of the +existing order of things, which they were bent on overthrowing. His +actions having corresponded to his words, the Porte gradually came to +see in him a potent defender against Russia. This change in the attitude +of the Sultan was undoubtedly helped on by the arguments of Lord +Salisbury to the Turkish ambassador at London. He summarised the whole +case for a recognition of the union of the two Bulgarias in the +following remarks (December 23, 1885):-- + + Every week's experience showed that the Porte had little to + dread from the subserviency of Bulgaria to foreign influence, + if only Bulgaria were allowed enjoyment of her unanimous + desires, and the Porte did not gratuitously place itself in + opposition to the general feeling of the people. A Bulgaria, + friendly to the Porte, and jealous of foreign influence, + would be a far surer bulwark against foreign aggression than + two Bulgarias, severed in administration, but united in + considering the Porte as the only obstacle to their national + development[209]. + +[Footnote 209: Parl. Papers, Turkey, No. 1 (1886), p. 424.] + +Events served to reveal the soundness of this statesmanlike +pronouncement. At the close of the year Prince Alexander returned from +the front to Sofia and received an overwhelming ovation as the champion +of Bulgarian liberties. Further, he now found no difficulty in coming to +an understanding with the Turkish Commissioners sent to investigate the +state of opinion in Southern Bulgaria. Most significant of all was the +wrath of the Czar at the sight of his popularity, and the utter collapse +of the Russian party at Sofia. + +Meanwhile the Powers found themselves obliged little by little to +abandon their pedantic resolve to restore the Treaty of Berlin. Sir +Robert Morier, British ambassador at St. Petersburg, in a letter of +December 27, 1885, to Sir William White, thus commented on the causes +that assured success to the Bulgarian cause: + + The very great prudence shown by Lord Salisbury, and the + consummate ability with which you played your part, have made + it a successful game; but the one crowning good fortune, + which we mainly owe to the incalculable folly of the Servian + attack, has been that Prince Alexander's generalship and the + fighting capacities of his soldiers have placed our rival + action [his own and that of Sir W. White] in perfect harmony + with the crushing logic of fact. The rivalry is thus + completely swamped in the bit of cosmic work so successfully + accomplished. A State has been evolved out of the protoplasm + of Balkan chaos. + +Sir Robert Morier finally stated that if Sir William White succeeded in +building up an independent Bulgaria friendly to Roumania, he would have +achieved the greatest feat of diplomacy since Sir James Hudson's +statesmanlike moves at Turin in the critical months of 1859-60 gained +for England a more influential position in Italy than France had secured +by her aid in the campaign of Solferino. The praise is overstrained, +inasmuch as it leaves out of count the statecraft of Bismarck in the +years 1863-64 and 1869-70; but certainly among the _peaceful_ triumphs +of recent years that of Sir William White must rank very high. + +If, however, we examine the inner cause of the success of the diplomacy +of Hudson and White we must assign it in part to the mistakes of the +liberating Powers, France and Russia. Napoleon III., by requiring the +cession of Savoy and Nice, and by revealing his design to Gallicise the +Italian Peninsula, speedily succeeded in alienating the Italians. The +action of Russia, in compelling Bulgaria to give up the Dobrudscha as an +equivalent to the part of Bessarabia which she took from Roumania, also +strained the sense of gratitude of those peoples; and the conduct of +Muscovite agents in Bulgaria provoked in that Principality feelings +bitterer than those which the Italians felt at the loss of Savoy and +Nice. So true is it that in public as in private life the manner in +which a wrong is inflicted counts for more than the wrong itself. It was +on this sense of resentment (misnamed "ingratitude" by the "liberators") +that British diplomacy worked with telling effect in both cases. It +conferred on the "liberated" substantial benefits; but their worth was +doubled by the contrast which they offered to the losses or the +irritation consequent on the actions of Napoleon III. and of +Alexander III. + +To the present writer it seems that the great achievements of Sir +William White were, first, that he kept the Sultan quiet (a course, be +it remarked, from which that nervous recluse was never averse) when +Nelidoff sought to hound him on against Bulgaria; and, still more, that +he helped to bring about a good understanding between Constantinople and +Sofia. In view of the hatred which Abdul Hamid bore to England after +her intervention in Egypt in 1882, this was certainly a great diplomatic +achievement; but possibly Abdul Hamid hoped to reap advantages on the +Nile from his complaisance to British policy in the Balkans. + +The outcome of it all was the framing of a Turco-Bulgarian Convention +(February 1, 1886) whereby the Porte recognised Prince Alexander as +Governor of Eastern Roumelia for a term of five years; a few border +districts in Rhodope, inhabited by Moslems, were ceded to the Sultan, +and (wonder of wonders!) Turkey and Bulgaria concluded an offensive and +defensive alliance. In case of foreign aggression on Bulgaria, Turkish +troops would be sent thither to be commanded by the Prince; if Turkey +were invaded, Bulgarian troops would form part of the Sultan's army +repelling the invader. In other respects the provisions of the Treaty of +Berlin remained in force for Southern Bulgaria[210]. + +[Footnote 210: Parl. Papers, Turkey, No. 2 (1886).] + +On that same day, as it chanced, the Salisbury Cabinet resigned office, +and Mr. Gladstone became Prime Minister, Lord Rosebery taking the +portfolio for Foreign Affairs. This event produced little variation in +Britain's Eastern policy, and that statement will serve to emphasise the +importance of the change of attitude of the Conservative party towards +those affairs in the years 1878-85--a change undoubtedly due in the main +to the Marquis of Salisbury. + +In the official notes of the Earl of Rosebery there is manifest somewhat +more complaisance to Russia, as when on February 12 he instructed Sir +William White to advise the Porte to modify its convention with Bulgaria +by abandoning the stipulation as to mutual military aid. Doubtless this +advice was sound. It coincided with the known opinions of the Court of +Vienna; and at the same time Russia formally declared that she could +never accept that condition[211]. As Germany took the same view the +Porte agreed to expunge the obnoxious clause. The Government of the Czar +also objected to the naming of Prince Alexander in the Convention. This +unlooked-for slight naturally aroused the indignation of the Prince; +but as the British Government deferred to Russian views on this matter, +the Convention was finally signed at Constantinople on April 5, 1886. +The Powers, including Turkey, thereby recognised "the Prince of +Bulgaria" (not named) as Governor of Eastern Roumelia for a term of five +years, and referred the "Organic Statute" of that province to revision +by a joint Conference. + +[Footnote 211: _Ibid_. pp. 96-98.] + +The Prince submitted to this arrangement, provisional and humiliating +though it was. But the insults inflicted by Russia bound him the more +closely to his people; and at the united Parliament, where 182 members +out of the total 300 supported his Ministers, he advocated measures that +would cement the union. Bulgarian soon became the official language +throughout South Bulgaria, to the annoyance of the Greek and Turkish +minorities. But the chief cause of unrest continued to be the intrigues +of Russian agents. + +The anger of the Czar at the success of his hated kinsman showed itself +in various ways. Not content with inflicting every possible slight and +disturbing the peace of Bulgaria through his agents, he even menaced +Europe with war over that question. At Sevastopol on May 19, he declared +that circumstances might compel him "to defend by force of arms the +dignity of the Empire"--a threat probably aimed at Bulgaria and Turkey. +On his return to Moscow he received an enthusiastic welcome from the +fervid Slavophils of the old Russian capital, the Mayor expressing in +his address the hope that "the cross of Christ will soon shine on St. +Sofia" at Constantinople. At the end of June the Russian Government +repudiated the clause of the Treaty of Berlin constituting Batoum a free +port[212]. Despite a vigorous protest by Lord Rosebery against this +infraction of treaty engagements, the Czar and M. de Giers held to their +resolve, evidently by way of retort to the help given from London to the +union of the two Bulgarias. + +[Footnote 212: Parl. Papers, Russia (1886), p. 828.] + +The Dual Monarchy, especially Hungary, also felt the weight of Russia's +displeasure in return for the sympathy manifested for the Prince at +Pesth and Vienna; and but for the strength which the friendship of +Germany afforded, that Power would almost certainly have encountered war +from the irate potentate of the North. + +Turkey, having no champion, was in still greater danger; her conduct in +condoning the irregularities of Prince Alexander was as odious to +Alexander III. as the atrocities of her Bashi-bazouks ten years before +had been to his more chivalrous sire. It is an open secret that during +the summer of 1886 the Czar was preparing to deal a heavy blow. The +Sultan evaded it by adroitly shifting his ground and posing as a +well-wisher of the Czar, whereupon M. Nelidoff, the Russian ambassador +at Constantinople, proposed an offensive and defensive alliance, and +went to the length of suggesting that they should wage war against +Austria and England in order to restore the Sultan's authority over +Bosnia and Egypt at the expense of those intrusive Powers. How far +negotiations went on this matter and why they failed is not known. The +ordinary explanation, that the Czar forbore to draw the sword because of +his love of peace, hardly tallies with what is now known of his +character and his diplomacy. It is more likely that he was appeased by +the events now to be described, and thereafter attached less importance +to a direct intervention in Balkan affairs. + +No greater surprise has happened in this generation than the kidnapping +of Prince Alexander by officers of the army which he had lately led to +victory. Yet the affair admits of explanation. Certain of their number +nourished resentment against him for his imperfect recognition of their +services during the Servian War, and for the introduction of German +military instructors at its close. Among the malcontents was Bendereff, +the hero of Slivnitza, who, having been guilty of discourtesy to the +Prince, was left unrewarded. On this discontented knot of men Russian +intriguers fastened themselves profitably, with the result that one +regiment at least began to waver in its allegiance. + +A military plot was held in reserve as a last resort. In the first +place, a Russian subject, Captain Nabokoff, sought to simplify the +situation by hiring some Montenegrin desperadoes, and by seeking to +murder or carry off the Prince as he drew near to Bourgas during a tour +in Eastern Bulgaria. This plan came to light through the fidelity of a +Bulgarian peasant, whereupon Nabokoff and a Montenegrin priest were +arrested (May 18). At once the Russian Consul at that seaport appeared, +demanded the release of the conspirators, and, when this was refused, +threatened the Bulgarian authorities if justice took its course. It is +not without significance that the Czar's warlike speech at Sevastopol +startled the world on the day after the arrest of the conspirators at +Bourgas. Apparently the arrest of Nabokoff impelled the Czar of all the +Russias to uphold the dignity of his Empire by hurling threats against a +State which protected itself from conspiracy. The champion of order in +Russia thereby figured as the abettor of plotters in the Balkans. + +The menaces of the Northern Power availed to defer the trial of the +conspirators, and the affair was still undecided when the conspirators +at Sofia played their last card. Bendereff was at that time acting as +Minister of War, and found means to spread broadcast a rumour that +Servia was arming as if for war. Sending northwards some faithful troops +to guard against this baseless danger, he left the capital at the mercy +of the real enemy. + +On August 21, when all was ready, the Struma Regiment hastily marched +back by night to Sofia, disarmed the few faithful troops there in +garrison, surrounded the palace of the Prince, while the ringleaders +burst into his bedchamber. He succeeded in fleeing through a corridor +which led to the garden, only to be met with levelled bayonets and cries +of hatred. The leaders thrust him into a corner, tore a sheet out of the +visitors' book which lay on a table close by, and on it hastily scrawled +words implying abdication; the Prince added his signature, along with +the prayer, "God save Bulgaria." At dawn the mutineers forced him into a +carriage, Bendereff and his accomplices crowding round to dismiss him +with jeers and screen him from the sight of the public. Thence he was +driven at the utmost speed through byways towards the Danube. There the +conspirators had in readiness his own yacht, which they had seized, and +carried him down the stream towards Russian territory. + +The outburst of indignation with which the civilised world heard of this +foul deed had its counterpart in Bulgaria. So general and so keen was +the reprobation (save in the Russian and Bismarckian Press) that the +Russian Government took some steps to dissociate itself from the plot, +while profiting by its results. On August 24, when the Prince was put on +shore at Reni, the Russian authorities kept him under guard, and that, +too, despite an order of the Czar empowering him to "continue his +journey exactly as he might please." Far from this, he was detained for +some little time, and then was suffered to depart by train only in a +northerly direction. He ultimately entered Austrian territory by way of +Lemberg in Galicia, on August 27. The aim of the St. Petersburg +Government evidently was to give full time for the conspirators at Sofia +to consolidate their power[213]. + +[Footnote 213: A. von Huhn, _op. cit._ chap. iv.] + +Meanwhile, by military display, the distribution of money, and a _Te +Deum_ at the Cathedral for "liberation from Prince Battenberg," the +mutineers sought to persuade the men of Sofia that peace and prosperity +would infallibly result from the returning favour of the Czar. The +populace accepted the first tokens of his good-will and awaited +developments. These were not promising for the mutineers. The British +Consul at Philippopolis, Captain Jones, on hearing of the affair, +hurried to the commander of the garrison, General Mutkuroff, and +besought him to crush the plotters[214]. The General speedily enlisted +his own troops and those in garrison elsewhere on the side of the +Prince, with the result that a large part of the army refused to take +the oath of allegiance to the new Russophil Ministry, composed of +trimmers like Bishop Clement and Zankoff. Karaveloff also cast in his +influence against them. + +[Footnote 214: See Mr. Minchin's account in the _Morning Advertiser_ for +September 23, 1886.] + +Above all, Stambuloff worked furiously for the Prince; and when a mitred +Vicar of Bray held the seals of office and enjoyed the official counsels +of traitors and place-hunters, not all the prayers of the Greek Church +and the gold of Russian agents could long avail to support the +Government against the attacks of that strong-willed, clean-handed +patriot. Shame at the disgrace thus brought on his people doubled his +powers; and, with the aid of all that was best in the public life of +Bulgaria, he succeeded in sweeping Clement and his Comus rout back to +their mummeries and their underground plots. So speedy was the reverse +of fortune that the new Provisional Government succeeded in thwarting +the despatch of a Russian special Commissioner, General Dolgorukoff, +through whom Alexander III. sought to bestow the promised blessings on +that "much-tried" Principality. + +The voice of Bulgaria now made itself heard. There was but one cry--for +the return of Prince Alexander. At once he consented to fulfil his +people's desire; and, travelling by railway through Bukharest, he +reached the banks of the Danube and set foot on his yacht, not now a +prisoner, but the hero of the German, Magyar, and Balkan peoples. At +Rustchuk officers and deputies bore him ashore shoulder-high to the +enthusiastic people. He received a welcome even from the Consul-General +for Russia--a fact which led him to take a false step. Later in the day, +when Stambuloff was not present, he had an interview with this agent, +and then sent a telegram to the Czar, announcing his return, his thanks +for his friendly reception by Russia's chief agent, and his readiness to +accept the advice of General Dolgorukoff. The telegram ended thus:-- + + I should be happy to be able to give to Your Majesty the + definitive proof of the devotion with which I am animated + towards Your august person. The monarchical principle forces + me to re-establish the reign of law (_la legalite_) in + Bulgaria and Roumelia. Russia having given me my crown, I am + ready to give it back into the hands of its Sovereign. + +To this the Czar sent the following telegraphic reply, and allowed it to +appear at once in the official paper at St. Petersburg:-- + + I have received Your Highness's telegram. I cannot approve + your return to Bulgaria, as I foresee the sinister + consequences that it may bring on Bulgaria, already so much + tried. The mission of General Dolgorukoff is now inopportune. + I shall abstain from it in the sad state of things to which + Bulgaria is reduced so long as you remain there. Your + Highness will understand what you have to do. I reserve my + judgment as to what is commanded me by the venerated memory + of my father, the interests of Russia, and the peace of the + Orient[215]. + +[Footnote 215: A. von Huhn, _The Kidnapping of Prince Alexander_, chap. +xi. (London, 1887). Article III. of the Treaty of Berlin ran thus: "The +Prince of Bulgaria shall be freely elected by the population and +confirmed by the Sublime Porte, with the assent of the Powers." Russia +had no right to _choose_ the Prince, and her _assent_ to his election +was only that of _one_ among the six Great Powers. The mistake of Prince +Alexander is therefore inexplicable.] + +What led the Prince to use the extraordinary words contained in the last +sentence of his telegram can only be conjectured. The substance of his +conversation with the Russian Consul-General is not known; and until the +words of that official are fully explained he must be held open to the +suspicion of having played on the Prince a diplomatic version of the +confidence trick. Another version, that of M. Elie de Cyon, is that he +acted on instructions from the Russian Chancellor, de Giers, who +believed that the Czar would relent. On the contrary, he broke loose, +and sent the answer given above[216]. + +[Footnote 216: _Histoire de l'Entente franco-russe_, by Elie de Cyon, p. +158.] + +It is not surprising that, after receiving the Czar's retort, the Prince +seemed gloomy and depressed where all around him were full of joy. At +Tirnova and Philippopolis he had the same reception; but an attempt to +derail his train on the journey to Sofia showed that the malice of his +foes was still unsated. The absence of the Russian and German Consuls +from the State reception accorded to the Prince at the capital on +September 3 showed that he had to reckon with the hostility or +disapprobation of those Governments; and there was the ominous fact that +the Russian agent at Sofia had recently intervened to prevent the +punishment of the mutineers and Bishop Clement. Few, however, were +prepared for what followed. On entering his palace, the Prince called +his officers about him and announced that, despairing of overcoming the +antipathy of the Czar to him, he must abdicate. Many of them burst into +tears, and one of them cried, "Without your Highness there is no +Bulgaria." + +This action, when the Prince seemed at the height of popularity, caused +intense astonishment. The following are the reasons that probably +dictated it. Firstly, he may have felt impelled to redeem the pledges +which he too trustfully made to the Czar in his Rustchuk telegram, and +of which that potentate took so unchivalrous an advantage. Secondly, the +intervention of Russia to protect the mutineers from their just +punishment betokened her intention to foment further plots. In this +intervention, strange to say, she had the support of the German +Government, Bismarck using his influence at Berlin persistently against +the Prince, in order to avert the danger of war, which once or twice +seemed to be imminent between Russia and Germany. + +Further, we may note that Austria and the other States had no desire to +court an attack from the Eastern Power, on account of a personal affair +between the two Alexanders. Great Britain also was at that time too +hampered by domestic and colonial difficulties to be able to do more +than offer good wishes. + +Thus the weakness or the weariness of the States friendly to Bulgaria +left the Czar a free hand in the personal feud on which he set such +store. Accordingly, on September 7, the Prince left Bulgaria amidst the +lamentations of that usually stolid people and the sympathy of manly +hearts throughout the world. At Buda-Pesth and London there were +ominous signs that the Czar must not push his triumph further. Herr +Tisza at the end of the month assured the Hungarian deputies that, if +the Sultan did not choose to restore the old order of things in Southern +Bulgaria, no other Power had the right to intervene there by force of +arms. Lord Salisbury, also, at the Lord Mayor's banquet, on November 9, +inveighed with startling frankness against the "officers debauched by +foreign gold," who had betrayed their Prince. He further stated that all +interest in foreign affairs centred in Bulgaria, and expressed the +belief that the freedom of that State would be assured. + +These speeches were certainly intended as a warning to Russia and a +protest against her action in Bulgaria. After the departure of Prince +Alexander, the Czar hit upon the device of restoring order to that +"much-tried" country through the instrumentality of General Kaulbars, a +brother of the General who had sought to kidnap Prince Alexander three +years before. It is known that the despatch of the younger Kaulbars was +distasteful to the more pacific and Germanophil chancellor, de Giers, +who is said to have worked against the success of his mission. Such at +least is the version given by his private enemies, Katkoff and de +Cyon[217]. Kaulbars soon succeeded in adding to the reputation of his +family. On reaching Sofia, on September 25, he ordered the liberation of +the military plotters still under arrest, and the adjournment of the +forthcoming elections for the Sobranje; otherwise Russia would not +regard them as legal. The Bulgarian Regents, Stambuloff at their head, +stoutly opposed these demands and fixed the elections for October the +10th; whereupon Kaulbars treated the men of Sofia, and thereafter of all +the chief towns, to displays of bullying rhetoric, which succeeded in +blotting out all memories of Russian exploits of nine years before[218]. + +[Footnote 217: Elie de Cyon, _Histoire de l'Entente franco-russe_, pp. +177-178.] + +[Footnote 218: The Russophil Drandar (_op. cit._ p. 214) calls these +demands "remarqueblement moderees et sages"! For further details of +Kaulbars' electioneering devices see Minchin, _op. cit._ pp. 327-330.] + +Despite his menace, that 100,000 Russian troops were ready to occupy +Bulgaria, despite the murder of four patriots by his bravos at Dubnitza, +Bulgaria flung back the threats by electing 470 supporters of +independence and unity, as against 30 Russophils and 20 deputies of +doubtful views. The Sobranje met at Tirnova, and, disregarding his +protest, proceeded to elect Prince Waldemar of Denmark; it then +confirmed Stambuloff in his almost dictatorial powers. The Czar's +influence over the Danish Royal House led to the Prince promptly +refusing that dangerous honour, which it is believed that Russia then +designed for the Prince of Mingrelia, a dignitary of Russian Caucasia. + +The aim of the Czar and of Kaulbars now was to render all government +impossible; but they had to deal with a man far more resolute and astute +than Prince Alexander. Stambuloff and his countrymen fairly wearied out +Kaulbars, until that imperial agent was suddenly recalled (November 19). +He also ordered the Russian Consuls to withdraw. + +It is believed that the Czar recalled him partly because of the obvious +failure of a hectoring policy, but also owing to the growing +restlessness of Austria-Hungary, England, and Italy at Russia's +treatment of Bulgaria. For several months European diplomacy turned on +the question of Bulgaria's independence; and here Russia could not yet +count on a French alliance. As has been noted above, Alexander III. and +de Giers had tied their hands by the alliance contracted at Skiernewice +in 1884; and the Czar had reason to expect that the Austro-German +compact would hold good against him if he forced on his solution of the +Balkan Question. + +Probably it was this consideration which led him to trust to underground +means for assuring the dependence of Bulgaria. If so, he was again +disappointed. Stambuloff met his agents everywhere, above ground and +below ground. That son of an innkeeper at Tirnova now showed a power of +inspiring men and controlling events equal to that of the innkeeper of +the Pusterthal, Andreas Hofer. The discouraged Bulgarians everywhere +responded to his call; at Rustchuk they crushed a rising of Russophil +officers, and Stambuloff had nine of the rebels shot (March 7, 1887). +Thereafter he acted as dictator and imprisoned numbers of suspects. His +countrymen put up with the loss of civic freedom in order to secure the +higher boon of national independence. + +In the main, however, the freedom of Bulgaria from Russian control was +due to events transpiring in Central Europe. As will appear in Chapter +XII. of this work, the Czar and de Giers became convinced, early in the +year 1887, that Bismarck was preparing for war against France, and they +determined to hold aloof from other questions, in order to be free to +checkmate the designs of the war party at Berlin. The organ usually +inspired by de Giers, the _Nord_, uttered an unmistakable warning on +February 20, 1887, and even stated that, with this aim in view, Russia +would let matters take their course in Bulgaria. + +Thus, once again, the complexities of the general situation promoted the +cause of freedom in the Balkans; and the way was cleared for a resolute +man to mount the throne at Sofia. In the course of a tour to the +European capitals, a Bulgarian delegation found that man. The envoys +were informed that Prince Ferdinand of Saxe-Coburg, a grandson of Louis +Philippe on the spindle-side, would welcome the dangerous honour. He was +young, ambitious, and, as events were to prove, equally tactful and +forceful according to circumstances. In vain did Russia seek to prevent +his election by pushing on the Sultan to intervene. Abdul Hamid was not +the man to let himself long be the catspaw of Russia, and now invited +the Powers to name one or two candidates for the throne of Bulgaria. +Stambuloff worked hard for the election of Prince Ferdinand; and on July +7, 1887, he was unanimously elected by the Sobranje. Alone among the +Great Powers, Russia protested against his election and threw many +difficulties in his path. In order to please the Czar, the Sultan added +his protest; but this act was soon seen to be merely a move in the +diplomatic game. + +Limits of space, however, preclude the possibility of noting later +events in the history of Bulgaria, such as the coolness that clouded the +relations of the Prince to Stambuloff, the murder of the latter, and the +final recognition of the Prince by the Russian Government after the +"conversion" of his little son, Boris, to the Greek Church (Feb. 1896). +In this curious way was fulfilled the prophetic advice given by Bismarck +to the Prince not long after his acceptance of the crown of Bulgaria: +"Play the dead (_faire mort_). . . . Let yourself be driven gently by the +stream, and keep yourself, as hitherto, above water. Your greatest ally +is time--force of habit. Avoid everything that might irritate your +enemies. Unless you give them provocation, they cannot do you much harm, +and in course of time the world will become accustomed to see you on the +throne of Bulgaria[219]." + +[Footnote 219: _Personal Reminiscences of Prince Bismarck_, by S. +Whitman, p. 179.] + +Time has worked on behalf of Bulgaria, and has helped to strengthen this +Benjamin of the European family. Among the events which have made the +chief States of to-day, none are more remarkable than those which +endowed a population of downtrodden peasants with a passionate desire +for national existence. Thanks to the liberating armies of Russia, to +the prowess of Bulgarians themselves, to the inspiring personality of +Prince Alexander and the stubborn tenacity of Stambuloff, the young +State gained a firm grip on life. But other and stranger influences were +at work compelling that people to act for itself; these are to be found +in the perverse conduct of Alexander III. and of his agents. The policy +of Russia towards Bulgaria may be characterised by a remark made by Sir +Robert Morier to Sir M. Grant Duff in 1888: "Russia is a great +bicephalic creature, having one head European, and the other Asiatic, +but with the persistent habit of turning its European face to the East, +and its Asiatic face to the West[220]." Asiatic methods, put in force +against Slavised Tartars, have certainly played no small part in the +upbuilding of this youngest of the European States. + +[Footnote 220: Sir M. Grant Duff, _Notes from a Diary (1886-88)_, vol. +ii. p. 139.] + +In taking leave of the Balkan peoples, we may note the strange tendency +of events towards equipoise in the Europe of the present age. Thirty +years ago the Turkish Empire seemed at the point of dissolution. To-day +it is stronger than ever; and this cause is to be found, not so much in +the watchful cunning of Abdul Hamid, as in the vivifying principle of +nationality, which has made of Bulgaria and Roumania two strong barriers +against Russian aggression in that quarter. The feuds of those States +have been replaced by something like friendship, which in its turn will +probably ripen into alliance. Together they could put 250,000 good +troops in the field--that is, a larger force than that which the Turks +had in Europe during the war with Russia. Turkey is therefore fully as +safe as she was under Abdul Aziz. + +An enlightened ruler could consolidate her position still further. Just +as Austria has gained in strength by having Venetia as a friendly and +allied land, rather than a subject province heaving with discontent, so, +too, it is open to the Porte to secure the alliance of the Balkan States +by treating them in an honourable way, and by according good government +to Macedonia. + +Possibly the future may see the formation of a federation of all the +States of European Turkey. If so, Russia will lose all foothold in a +quarter where she formerly had the active support of three-fourths of +the population. However that may be, it is certain that her mistakes in +and after the year 1878 have profoundly modified the Eastern Question. +They have served to cancel those which, as it seems to the present +writer, Lord Beaconsfield committed in the years 1876-77; and the +skilful diplomacy of Lord Salisbury and Sir William White has regained +for England the prestige which she then lost among the rising peoples of +the Peninsula. + +The final solution of the tangled racial problems of Mace donia cannot +be long deferred, in spite of the timorous selfishness of the Powers who +incurred treaty obligations for the welfare of that land; and, when that +question can be no longer postponed or explained away, it is to be hoped +that the British people, taking heed of the lessons of the past, will +insist on a solution that will conform to the claims of humanity, which +have been proved to be those of enlightened statesmanship[221]. + +[Footnote 221: For the recent developments of the Macedonian Question, +see _Turkey in Europe_, by "Odysseus" (1900); _the Middle Eastern +Question_, by V. Chirol, 18s. net (Murray); _A Tour in Macedonia_, by +G.F. Abbot (1903); _The Burden of the Balkans_, by Miss Edith Durham +(1904); _The Balkans from Within_, by R. Wyon (1904); _The Balkan +Question_, edited by L. Villari (1904); _Critical Times in Turkey_, by +G. King-Lewis (1904); _Pro Macedonia_, by V. Berard (Paris, 1904); _La +Peninsule balkanique_, by Capitaine Lamouche (Paris, 1899).] + + + + +CHAPTER XI + +NIHILISM AND ABSOLUTISM IN RUSSIA + + + THE HOUSE OF ROMANOFF + + Catharine II. + (1762-1796.) + | + | + Paul. + (1796-1801.) + | + ___________________ + | | + Alexander I. Nicholas I. + (1801-1825.) (1825-1855.) + | + ________________________________________ + | | | | + Alexander II. Constantine. Nicholas. Michael. + (1855-1881.) + | + ___________________________________________________________ + | | | | | | + Nicholas. Alexander III. Alexis. Marie. Sergius. Paul. + (Died in (1881-1894.) (Duchess of (Assassinated + 1865.) | Edinburgh.) Feb. 17, 1905.) + | + Nicholas II. + (1894--.) + + +The Whig statesman, Charles James Fox, once made the profound though +seemingly paradoxical assertion that the most dangerous part of a +Revolution was the Restoration that ended it. In a similar way we may +hazard the statement that the greatest danger brought about by war lies +in the period of peace immediately following. Just as the strain +involved by any physical effort is most felt when the muscles and nerves +resume their normal action, so, too, the body politic is liable to +depression when once the time of excitement is over and the artificial +activities of war give place to the tiresome work of paying the bill. +England after Waterloo, France and Germany after the war of 1870, afford +examples of this truth; but never perhaps has it been more signally +illustrated than in the Russia of 1878-82. + +There were several reasons why the reaction should be especially sharp +in Russia. The Slav peoples that form the great bulk of her population +are notoriously sensitive. Shut up for nearly half the year by the +rigours of winter, they naturally develop habits of brooding +introspection or coarse animalism--witness the plaintive strains of +their folk-songs, the pessimism that haunts their literature, and the +dram-drinking habits of the peasantry. The Muscovite temperament and the +Muscovite climate naturally lead to idealist strivings against the +hardships of life or a dull grovelling amongst them. Melancholy or vodka +is the outcome of it all. + +The giant of the East was first aroused to a consciousness of his +strength by the invasion of Napoleon the Great. The comparative ease +with which the Grand Army was engulfed left on the national mind of +Russia a consciousness of pride never to be lost even amidst the cruel +disappointments of the Crimean War. Holy Russia had once beaten back the +forces of Europe marshalled by the greatest captain of all time. She was +therefore a match for the rest of the Continent. Such was the belief of +every patriotic Muscovite. As for the Turks, they were not worthy of +entering the lists against the soldiers of the Czar. Did not every +decade bring further proofs of the decline of the Ottomans in governing +capacity and military prowess? They might harry Bulgarian peasants and +win laurels over the Servian militia. But how could that bankrupt State +and its undisciplined hordes hold up against the might of Russia and the +fervour of her liberating legions? + +After the indulgence of these day dreams the disillusionment caused by +the events at Plevna came the more cruelly. One general after another +became the scapegoat for the popular indignation. Then the General +Staff was freely censured, and whispers went round that the Grand Duke +Nicholas, brother of the Czar, was not only incompetent to conduct a +great war, but guilty of underhand dealings with the contractors who +defrauded the troops and battened on the public funds. Letters from the +rank and file showed that the bread was bad, the shoes were rotten, the +rifles outclassed by those of the Turks, and that trenching-tools were +lacking for many precious weeks[222]. Then, too, the Bulgarian peasants +were found to be in a state of comfort superior to that of the bulk of +their liberators--a discovery which aroused in the Russian soldiery +feelings like those of the troops of the old French monarchy when they +fought side by side with the soldiers of Washington for the triumph of +democracy in the New World. In both cases the lessons were stored up, to +be used when the champions of liberty returned home and found the old +order of things clanking on as slowly and rustily as ever. + +[Footnote 222: _Russia Before and After the War_, translated by E.F. +Taylor (London, 1880), chap. xvi.: "We have been cheated by blockheads, +robbed by people whose incapacity was even greater than their +villainy."] + +Finally, there came the crushing blow of the Treaty of Berlin. The +Russian people had fought for an ideal: they longed to see the cross +take the place of the crescent which for five centuries had flashed +defiance to Christendom from the summit of St. Sofia at Constantinople. +But Britain's ironclads, Austria's legions, and German diplomacy barred +the way in the very hour of triumph; and Russia drew back. To the Slav +enthusiasts of Moscow even the Treaty of San Stefano had seemed a +dereliction of a sacred duty; that of Berlin seemed the most +cowardly of betrayals. As the Princess Radziwill confesses in her +_Recollections_--that event made Nihilism possible. + +As usual, the populace, whether reactionary Slavophils or Liberals of +the type of Western Europe, vented its spleen on the Government. For a +time the strongest bureaucracy in Europe was driven to act on the +defensive. The Czar returned stricken with asthma and prematurely aged +by the privations and cares of the campaign. The Grand Duke Nicholas was +recalled from his command, and, after bearing the signs of studied +hostility of the Czarevitch, was exiled to his estates in February 1879. +The Government inspired contempt rather than fear; and a new spirit of +independence pervaded all classes. This was seen even as far back as +February 1878, in the acquittal of Vera Zazulich, a lady who had shot +the Chief of the Police at St. Petersburg, by a jury consisting of +nobles and high officials; and the verdict, given in the face of damning +evidence, was generally approved. Similar crimes occurred nearly every +week[223]. Everything therefore, favoured the designs of those who +sought to overthrow all government. In a word, the outcome of the war +was Nihilism. + +[Footnote 223: _Ibid_. chap. xvii. The Government thereafter dispensed +with the ordinary forms of justice for political crimes and judged them +by special Commissions.] + +The father of this sombre creed was a wealthy Russian landlord named +Bakunin; or rather, he shares this doubtful honour with the Frenchman +Prudhon. Bakunin, who was born in 1814, entered on active life in the +time of soulless repression inaugurated by the Czar Nicholas I. +(1825-1855). Disgusted by Russian bureaucracy, the youth eagerly drank +in the philosophy of Western Europe, especially that of Hegel. During a +residence at Paris, he embraced and developed Prudhon's creed that +"property is theft," and sought to prepare the way for a crusade against +all Governments by forming the Alliance of Social Democracy (1869), +which speedily became merged in the famous "Internationale." Driven +successively from France and Central Europe, he was finally handed over +to the Russians and sent to Siberia; thence he escaped to Japan and came +to England, finally settling in Switzerland. His writings and speeches +did much to rouse the Slavs of Austria, Poland, and Russia to a sense of +their national importance, and of the duty of overthrowing the +Governments that cramped their energies. + +As in the case of Prudhon his zeal for the non-existent and hatred of +the actual bordered on madness, as when he included most of the results +of art, literature, and science in his comprehensive anathemas. +Nevertheless his crusade for destruction appealed to no small part of +the sensitive peoples of the Slavonic race, who, differing in many +details, yet all have a dislike of repression and a longing to have +their "fling[224]." A union in a Panslavonic League for the overthrow of +the Houses of Romanoff, Hapsburg, and Hohenzollern promised to satisfy +the vague longings of that much-baffled race, whose name, denoting +"glorious," had become the synonym for servitude of the lowest type. +Such was the creed that disturbed Eastern and Central Europe throughout +the period 1847-78, now and again developing a kind of iconoclastic +frenzy among its votaries. + +[Footnote 224: For this peculiarity and a consequent tendency to +extremes, see Prof. G. Brandes _Impressions of Russia_, p. 22.] + +This revolutionary creed absorbed another of a different kind. The +second creed was scientific and self-centred; it had its origin in the +Liberal movement of the sixties, when reforms set in, even in +governmental circles. The Czar, Alexander II., in 1861 freed the serfs +from the control of their lords, and allotted to them part of the plots +which they had hitherto worked on a servile tenure. For various reasons, +which we cannot here detail, the peasants were far from satisfied with +this change, weighted, as it was, by somewhat onerous terms, irksome +restrictions, and warped sometimes by dishonest or hostile officials. +Limited powers of local government were also granted in 1864 to the +local Zemstvos or land-organisations; but these again failed to satisfy +the new cravings for a real system of self-government; and the Czar, +seeing that his work produced more ferment than gratitude, began at the +close of the sixties to fall back into the old absolutist ways[225]. + +[Footnote 225: See Wallace's _Russia_, 2 vols.; _Russia under the +Tzars_, by "Stepniak," vol. ii. chap. xxix.; also two lectures on +Russian affairs by Prof. Vinogradoff, in _Lectures on the History of the +Nineteenth Century_ (Camb. 1902).] + +At that time, too, a band of writers, of whom the novelist Turgenieff +is the best known, were extolling the triumphs of scientific research +and the benefits of Western democracy. He it was who adapted to +scientific or ethical use the word "Nihilism" (already in use in France +to designate Prudhon's theories), so as to represent the revolt of the +individual against the religious creed and patriarchal customs of old +Russia. "The fundamental principle of Nihilism," says "Stepniak," "was +absolute individualism. It was the negation, in the name of individual +liberty, of all the obligations imposed upon the individual by society, +by family life, and by religion[226]." + +[Footnote 226: _Underground Russia_, by "Stepniak," Introduction, p. 4. +Or, as Turgenieff phrased it in one of his novels: "a Nihilist is a man +who submits to no authority, who accepts not a single principle upon +faith merely, however high such a principle may stand in the eyes of +men." In short, a Nihilist was an extreme individualist and +rationalist.] + +For a time these disciples of Darwin and Herbert Spencer were satisfied +with academic protests against autocracy; but the uselessness of such +methods soon became manifest; the influence of professors and +philosophic Epicureans could never permeate the masses of Russia and +stir them to their dull depths. What "the intellectuals" needed was a +creed which would appeal to the many. + +This they gained mainly from Bakunin. He had pointed the way to what +seemed a practical policy, the ownership of the soil of Russia by the +Mirs, the communes of her myriad villages. As to methods, he advocated a +propaganda of violence. "Go among the people," he said, and convert them +to your aims. The example of the Paris Communists in 1871 enforced his +pleas; and in the subsequent years thousands of students, many of them +of the highest families, quietly left their homes, donned the peasants' +garb, smirched their faces, tarred their hands, and went into the +villages or the factories in the hope of stirring up the thick +sedimentary deposit of the Russian system[227]. In many cases their +utmost efforts ended in failure, the tragi-comedy of which is finely +set forth in Turgenieff's _Virgin Soil_. Still more frequently their +goal proved to be--Siberia. But these young men and women did not toil +for nought. Their efforts hastened the absorption of philosophic +Nihilism in the creed of Prudhon and Bakunin. The Nihilist of +Turgenieff's day had been a hedonist of the clubs, or a harmless weaver +of scientific Utopias; the Nihilist of the new age was that most +dangerous of men, a desperado girt with a fighting creed. + +[Footnote 227: _Russia in Revolution_, by G.H. Perriss, pp. 204-206, +210-214; Arnaudo, _I Nihilismo_ (Turin, 1879). See, too, the chapters +added by Sir D.M. Wallace to the new edition of his work +_Russia_ (1905).] + +The fusing of these two diverse elements was powerfully helped on by the +white heat of indignation that glowed throughout Russia when details of +the official peculation and mismanagement of the war with Turkey became +known. Everything combined to discredit the Government; and enthusiasts +of all kinds felt that the days for scientific propaganda and stealthy +agitation were past. Voltaire must give way to Marat. It was time for +the bomb and the dagger to do their work. + +The new Nihilists organised an executive committee for the removal of +the most obnoxious officials. Its success was startling. To name only a +few of their chief deeds: on August 15, 1878, a Chief of the Police was +slain near one of the Imperial Palaces at the capital; and, in February +1879, the Governor of Kharkov was shot, the Nihilists succeeding in +announcing his condemnation by placards mysteriously posted up in every +large town. In vain did the Government intervene and substitute a +military Commission in place of trial by jury. Exile and hanging only +made the Nihilists more daring, and on more than one occasion the Czar +nearly fell a victim to their desperadoes. + +The most astounding of these attempts was the explosion of a mine under +the banqueting-hall of the Winter Palace at St. Petersburg on the +evening of February 17, 1880, when the Imperial family escaped owing to +a delay in the arrival of the Grand Duke of Hesse. Ten soldiers were +killed and forty-eight wounded in and near the guard-room. + +The Czar answered outrage by terrorism. A week after this outrage he +issued a ukase suspending the few remaining rights of local +self-government hitherto spared by the reaction, and vesting practically +all executive powers in a special Commission, presided over by General +Loris Melikoff. This man was an Armenian by descent, and had +distinguished himself as commander in the recent war in Asia, the +capture of Kars being largely due to his dispositions. To these warlike +gifts, uncommon in the Armenians of to-day, he added administrative +abilities of a high order. Enjoying in a peculiar degree the confidence +of Alexander II., he was charged with the supervision of all political +trials and a virtual control of all the Governors-General of the Empire. +Thereupon the central committee of the Nihilists proclaimed war _a +outrance_ until the Czar conceded to a popularly elected National +Assembly the right to reform the life of Russia. + +Here was the strength of the Nihilist party. By violent means it sought +to extort what a large proportion of the townsfolk wished for and found +no means of demanding in a lawful manner. Loris Melikoff, gifted with +the shrewdness of his race, saw that the Government would effect little +by terrorism alone. Wholesale arrests, banishment, and hangings only +added to the number of the disaffected, especially as the condemned went +to their doom with a calm heroism that inspired the desire of imitation +or revenge. Repression must clearly be accompanied by reforms that would +bridge over the gulf ever widening between the Government and the +thinking classes of the people. He began by persuading the Emperor to +release several hundreds of suspects and to relax the severe measures +adopted against the students of the Universities. Lastly, he sought to +induce the Czar to establish representative institutions, for which even +the nobles were beginning to petition. Little by little he familiarised +him with the plan of extending the system of the Zemstvos, so that there +should be elective councils for towns and provinces, as well as +delegations from the provincial _noblesse_. He did not propose to +democratise the central Government. In his scheme the deputies of +nobles and representatives of provinces and towns were to send delegates +to the Council of State, a purely consultative body which Alexander I. +had founded in 1802. + +Despite the tentative nature of these proposals, and the favourable +reception accorded to them by the Council of State, the Czar for several +days withheld his assent. On March 9 he signed the ukase, only to +postpone its publication until March 12. Not until the morning of March +13 did he give the final order for its publication in the _Messager +Officiel_. It was his last act as lawgiver. On that day (March 1, and +Sunday, in the Russian calendar) he went to the usual military parade, +despite the earnest warnings of the Czarevitch and Loris Melikoff as to +a rumoured Nihilist plot. To their pleadings he returned the answer, +"Only Providence can protect me, and when it ceases to do so, these +Cossacks cannot possibly help." On his return, alongside of the +Catharine Canal, a bomb was thrown under his carriage; the explosion +tore the back off the carriage, injuring some of his Cossack escort, but +leaving the Emperor unhurt. True to his usual feelings of compassion, he +at once alighted to inquire after the wounded. This act cost him his +life. Another Nihilist quickly approached and flung a bomb right at his +feet. As soon as the smoke cleared away, Alexander was seen to be +frightfully mangled and lying in his blood. He could only murmur, +"Quick, home; carry to the Palace; there die." There, surrounded by his +dearest ones, Alexander II. breathed his last. + +In striking down the liberator of the serfs when on the point of +recurring to earlier and better methods of rule, the Nihilists had dealt +the death-blow to their own cause. As soon as the details of the outrage +were known, the old love for the Czar welled forth: his imperfections in +public and private life, the seeming weakness of his foreign policy, and +his recent use of terrorism against the party of progress were +forgotten; and to the sensitive Russian nature, ever prone to extremes, +his figure stood forth as the friend of peace, and the would-be +reformer, hindered in his efforts by unwise advisers and an +untoward destiny. + + * * * * * + +His successor was a man cast in a different mould. It is one of the +peculiarities of the recent history of Russia that her rulers have +broken away from the policy of their immediate predecessors, to recur to +that which they had discarded. The vague and generous Liberalism of +Alexander I. gave way in 1825 to the stern autocracy of his brother, +Nicholas I. This being shattered by the Crimean War, Alexander II. +harked back to the ideals of his uncle, and that, too, in the wavering +and unsatisfactory way which had brought woe to that ruler and unrest to +the people. Alexander III., raised to the throne by the bombs of the +revolutionaries, determined to mould his policy on the principles of +autocracy and orthodoxy. To pose as a reformer would have betokened fear +of the Nihilists; and the new ruler, gifted with a magnificent physique, +a narrow mind, and a stern will, ever based his conduct on elementary +notions that appealed to the peasant and the common soldier. In 1825 +Nicholas I. had cowed the would-be rebels at his capital by a display of +defiant animal courage. Alexander III. resolved to do the like. He had +always been noted for a quiet persistence on which arguments fell in +vain. The nickname, "bullock," which his father early gave him +(shortened by his future subjects to "bull"), sufficiently summed up the +supremacy of the material over the mental that characterised the new +ruler. Bismarck, who knew him, had a poor idea of his abilities, and +summed up his character by saying that he looked at things from the +point of view of a Russian peasant[228]. That remark supplies a key to +Russian politics during the years 1881-94. + +[Footnote 228: _Reminiscences of Bismarck_, by S. Whitman, p. 114; +_Bismarck: some Secret Pages of his History_, by M. Busch, vol. iii. +p. 150.] + +At first, when informed by Melikoff that the late Czar was on the point +of making the constitutional experiment described above, Alexander III. +exclaimed, "Change nothing in the orders of my father. This shall count +as his will and testament." If he had held to this generous resolve the +world's history would perhaps have been very different. Had he published +his father's last orders; had he appealed to the people, like another +Antony over the corpse of Caear, the enthusiastic Slav temperament +would have eagerly responded to this mark of Imperial confidence. +Loyalty to the throne and fury against the Nihilists would have been the +dominant feelings of the age, impelling all men to make the wisest use +of the thenceforth sacred bequest of constitutional freedom. + +The man who is believed to have blighted these hopes was Pobyedonosteff, +the Procureur of the highest Ecclesiastical Court of the Empire. To him +had been confided the education of the present Czar; and the fervour of +his orthodoxy, as well as the clear-cut simplicity of his belief in old +Muscovite customs, had gained complete ascendancy over the mind of his +pupil. Different estimates have been formed as to the character of +Pobyedonosteff. In the eyes of some he is a conscientious zealot who +believes in the mission of Holy Russia to vivify an age corrupted by +democracy and unbelief; others regard him as the Russian Macchiavelli, +straining his beliefs to an extent which his reason rejects, in order to +gain power through the mechanism of the autocracy and the Greek Church. +The thin face, passionless gaze, and coldly logical utterance bespeak +the politician rather than the zealot; yet there seems to be good reason +for believing that he is a "fanatic by reflection," not by +temperament[229]. A volume of _Reflections_ which he has given to the +world contains some entertaining judgments on the civilisation of the +West. It may be worth while to select a few, as showing the views of the +man who, through his pupil, influenced the fate of Russia and of +the world. + +[Footnote 229: _Russia under Alexander III._, by H. von +Samson-Himmelstierna, Eng. ed. ch. vii.] + + Parliament is an institution serving for the satisfaction of + the personal ambition, vanity, and self-interest of its + members. The institution of Parliament is indeed one of the + greatest illustrations of human delusion. . . . On the pediment + of this edifice is inscribed, "All for the public good." This + is no more than a lying formula: Parliamentarism is the + triumph of egoism--its highest expression. . . . + + From the day that man first fell, falsehood has ruled the + world--ruled it in human speech, in the practical business of + life, in all its relations and institutions. But never did + the Father of Lies spin such webs of falsehood of every kind + as in this restless age. . . . The press is one of the falsest + institutions of our time. + +In the chapter "Power and Authority" the author holds up to the gaze of +a weary world a refreshing vision of a benevolent despotism which will +save men in spite of themselves. + + Power is the depository of truth, and needs, above all + things, men of truth, of clear intellects, of strong + understandings, and of sincere speech, who know the limits of + "yes" and "no," and never transcend them, etc[230]. + +[Footnote 230: _Pobyedonosteff; his Reflections_, Eng. ed.] + +To this Muscovite Laud was now entrusted the task of drafting a +manifesto in the interests of "power" and "truth." + +Meanwhile the Nihilists themselves had helped on the cause of reaction. +Even before the funeral of Alexander II. their executive committee had +forwarded to his successor a document beseeching him to give up +arbitrary power and to take the people into his confidence. While +purporting to impose no conditions, the Nihilist chiefs urged him to +remember that two measures were needful preliminaries to any general +pacification, namely, a general amnesty of all political offenders, as +being merely "executors of a hard civic duty"; and "the convocation of +representatives of all the Russian people for a revision and reform of +all the private laws of the State, according to the will of the nation." +In order that the election of this Assembly might be a reality, the Czar +was pressed to grant freedom of speech and of public meetings[231]. + +[Footnote 231: The whole document is printed in the Appendix to +"Stepniak's" _Underground Russia_.] + +It is difficult to say whether the Nihilists meant this document as an +appeal, or whether the addition of the demand of a general amnesty was +intended to anger the Czar and drive him into the arms of the +reactionaries. In either case, to press for the immediate pardon of his +father's murderers appeared to Alexander III. an unpardonable insult. +Thenceforth between him and the revolutionaries there could be no truce. +As a sop to quiet the more moderate reformers, he ordered the +appointment of a Commission, including a few members of Zemstvos, and +even one peasant, to inquire into the condition of public-houses and the +excessive consumption of vodka. Beyond this humdrum though useful +question the imperial reformer did not deign to move. + +After a short truce, the revolutionaries speedily renewed their efforts +against the chief officials who were told off to crush them; but it soon +became clear that they had lost the good-will of the middle class. The +Liberals looked on them, not merely as the murderers of the liberating +Czar, but as the destroyers of the nascent constitution; and the masses +looked on unmoved while five of the accomplices in the outrage of March +13 were slowly done to death. In the next year twenty-two more suspects +were arrested on the same count; ten were hanged and the rest exiled to +Siberia. Despite these inroads into the little band of desperadoes, the +survivors compassed the murder of the Public Prosecutor as he sat in a +cafe at Odessa (March 30, 1882). On the other hand, the official police +were helped for a time by zealous loyalists, who formed a "Holy Band" +for secretly countermining the Nihilist organisation. These amateur +detectives, however, did little except appropriate large donations, +arrest a few harmless travellers and no small number of the secret +police force. The professionals thereupon complained to the Czar, who +suppressed the "Holy Band." + +The events of the years 1883 and 1884 showed that even the army, on +which the Czar was bestowing every care, was permeated with Nihilism, +women having by their arts won over many officers to the revolutionary +cause. Poland, also, writhing with discontent under the Czar's stern +despotism, was worked on with success by their emissaries; and the +ardour of the Poles made the recruits especially dangerous to the +authorities, ever fearful of another revolt in that unhappy land. +Finally, the Czar was fain to shut himself up in nearly complete +seclusion in his palace at Gatchina, near St. Petersburg, or in his +winter retreat at Livadia, on the southern shores of the Crimea. + +These facts are of more than personal and local importance. They +powerfully affected the European polity. These were the years which saw +the Bulgarian Question come to a climax; and the impotence of Russia +enabled that people and their later champions to press on to a solution +which would have been impossible had the Czar been free to strike as he +undoubtedly willed. For the present he favoured the cause of peace +upheld by his chancellor, de Giers; and in the autumn of the year 1884, +as will be shown in the following chapter, he entered into a compact at +Skiernewice, which virtually allotted to Bismarck the arbitration on all +urgent questions in the Balkans. As late as November 1885, we find Sir +Robert Morier, British ambassador at the Russian Court, writing +privately and in very homely phrase to his colleague at Constantinople, +Sir William White: "I am convinced Russia does not want a general war in +Europe about Turkey now, and that she is really suffering from a +gigantic _Katzenjammer_ (surfeit) caused by the last war[232]." It is +safe to say that Bulgaria largely owes her freedom from Russian control +to the Nihilists. + +[Footnote 232: _Memoirs and Correspondence of Sir William White_, edited +by H.S. Edwards, ch. xviii.] + +For the Czar the strain of prolonged warfare against unseen and +desperate foes was terrible. Surrounded by sentries, shadowed by secret +police, the lonely man yet persisted in governing with the assiduity and +thoroughness of the great Napoleon. He tried to pry into all the affairs +of his vast empire; and, as he held aloof even from his chief Ministers, +he insisted that they should send to him detailed reports on all the +affairs of State, foreign and domestic, military and naval, religious +and agrarian. What wonder that the Nihilists persisted in their efforts, +in the hope that even his giant strength must break down under the +crushing burdens of toil and isolation. That he held up so long shows +him to have been one of the strongest men and most persistent workers +known to history. He had but one source of inspiration, religious zeal, +and but one form of relaxation, the love of his devoted Empress. + +It is needless to refer to the later phases of the revolutionary +movement. Despite their well-laid plans, the revolutionaries gradually +lost ground; and in 1892 even Stepniak confessed that they alone could +not hope to overthrow the autocracy. About that time, too, their party +began to split in twain, a younger group claiming that the old terrorist +methods must be replaced by economic propaganda of an advanced +socialistic type among the workers of the towns. For this new departure +and its results we must refer our readers to the new materials brought +to light by Sir D. Mackenzie Wallace in the new edition of his work +_Russia_ (1905). + +Here we can point out only a few of the more general causes that +contributed to the triumph of the Czar. In the first place, the +difficulties in the way of common action among the proletariat of Russia +are very great. Millions of peasants, scattered over vast plains, where +the great struggle is ever against the forces of nature, cannot +effectively combine. Students of history will observe that even where +the grievances are mainly agrarian, as in the France of 1789, the first +definite outbreak is wont to occur in great towns. Russia has no Paris, +eager to voice the needs of the many. + +Then again, the Russian peasants are rooted in customs and superstitions +which cling about the Czar with strange tenacity and are proof against +the reasoning of strangers. Their rising could, therefore, be very +partial; besides which, the land is for the most part unsuited to the +guerilla tactics that so often have favoured the cause of liberty in +mountainous lands. The Czar and his officials know that the strength of +their system lies in the ignorance of the peasants, in the soldierly +instincts of their immense army, and in the spread of railways and +telegraphs, which enables the central power to crush the beginnings of +revolt. Thus the Czar's authority, resting incongruously on a faith dumb +and grovelling as that of the Dark Ages, and on the latest developments +of mechanical science, has been able to defy the tendencies of the age +and the strivings of Russian reformers. + + * * * * * + +The aim of this work prescribes a survey of those events alone which +have made modern States what they are to-day; but the victory of +absolutism in Russia has had so enormous an influence on the modern +world--not least in the warping of democracy in France--that it will be +well to examine the operation of other forces which contributed to the +set back of reform in that Empire, especially as they involved a change +in the relations of the central power to alien races in general, and to +the Grand Duchy of Finland in particular. + +These forces, or ideals, may be summed up in the old Slavophil motto, +"Orthodoxy, Autocracy, Nationality." These old Muscovite ideals had lent +strength to Nicholas I. in his day; and his grandson now determined to +appeal to the feeling of Nationality in its narrowest and strongest +form. That instinct, which Mazzini looked on as the means of raising in +turn all the peoples of the world to the loftier plane of Humanity, was +now to be the chief motive in the propulsion of the Juggernaut car of +the Russian autocracy. + +The first to feel the weight of the governmental machine were the Jews. +Rightly or wrongly, they were thought to be concerned in the peculations +that disgraced the campaign of 1877 and in the plot for the murder of +Alexander II. In quick succession the officials and the populace found +out that outrages on the Jews would not be displeasing at headquarters. +The secret once known, the rabble of several towns took the law into +their own hands. In scores of places throughout the years 1881 and 1882, +the mob plundered and fired their shops and houses, beat the wretched +inmates, and in some cases killed them outright. At Elisabetgrad and +Kiev the Jewish quarters were systematically pillaged and then given +over to the flames. The fury reached its climax at the small town of +Balta; the rabble pillaged 976 Jewish houses, and, not content with +seizing all the wealth that came to hand, killed eight of the traders, +besides wounding 211 others. + +Doubtless these outrages were largely due to race-hatred as well as to +spite on the part of the heedless, slovenly natives against the keen and +grasping Hebrews. The same feelings have at times swept over Roumania, +Austria, Germany, and France. Jew-baiting has appealed even to nominally +enlightened peoples as a novel and profitable kind of sport; and few of +its votaries have had the hypocritical effrontery to cloak their conduct +under the plea of religious zeal. The movement has at bottom everywhere +been a hunt after Jewish treasure, embittered by the hatred of the clown +for the successful trader, of the individualist native for an alien, +clannish, and successful community. In Russia religious motives may +possibly have weighed with the Czar and the more ignorant and bigoted of +the peasantry; but levelling and communistic ideas certainly accounted +for the widespread plundering--witness the words often on the lips of +the rioters: "We are breakfasting on the Jews; we shall dine on the +landlords, and sup on the priests." In 1890 there appeared a ukase +ordering the return of the Jews to those provinces and districts where +they had been formerly allowed to settle--that is, chiefly in the South +and West; and all foreign Jews were expelled from the Empire. It is +believed that as many as 225,000 Jewish families left Russia in the +sixteen months following[233]. + +[Footnote 233: Rambaud, _Histoire de la Russie_, ch. xxxviii.; Lowe, +_Alexander III. of Russia_, ch. viii.; H. Frederic, _The New Exodus_; +Professor Errera, _The Russian Jews_.] + +The next onslaught was made against a body of Christian dissenters, the +humble community known as Stundists. These God-fearing peasants had +taken a German name because the founder of their sect had been converted +at the _Stunden_, or hour-long services, of German Lutherans long +settled in the south of Russia; they held a simple evangelical faith; +their conduct was admittedly far better than that of the peasants, who +held to the mass of customs and superstitions dignified by the name of +the orthodox Greek creed; and their piety and zeal served to spread the +evangelical faith, especially among the more emotional people of South +Russia, known as Little Russians. + +Up to the year 1878, Alexander II. refrained from persecuting them, +possibly because he felt some sympathy with men who were fast raising +themselves and their fellows above the old level of brutish ignorance. +But in that year the Greek Church pressed him to take action. If he +chastised them with whips, his son lashed them with scorpions. He saw +that they were sapping the base of one of the three pillars that +supported the imperial fabric--Orthodoxy, in the Russian sense. Orders +went forth to stamp out the heretic pest. At once all the strength of +the governmental machine was brought to bear on these non-resisting +peasants. Imprisonment, exile, execution--such was their lot. Their +communities, perhaps the happiest then to be found in rural Russia, were +broken up, to be flung into remote corners of Transcaucasia or Siberia, +and there doomed to the regime of the knout or the darkness of the +mines[234]. According to present appearances the persecutors have +succeeded. The evangelical faith seems to have been almost stamped out +even in South Russia; and the Greek Church has regained its hold on the +allegiance, if not on the beliefs and affections, of the masses. + +[Footnote 234: See an article by Count Leo Tolstoy in the _Contemporary +Review_ for November 1895; also a pamphlet on "The Stundists," with +Preface by Rev. J. Brown, D.D.] + +To account for this fact, we must remember the immense force of +tradition and custom among a simple rural folk, also that very many +Russians sincerely believe that their institutions and their national +creed were destined to regenerate Europe. See, they said in effect, +Western Europe oscillates between papal control and free thought; its +industries, with their _laissez faire_ methods, raise the few to +enormous wealth and crush the many into a new serfdom worse than the +old. For all these evils Russia has a cure; her autocracy saves her from +the profitless wrangling of Parliaments; her national Church sums up the +beliefs and traditions of nobles and peasants; and at the base of her +social system she possesses in the "Mir" a patriarchal communism against +which the forces of the West will beat in vain. Looking on the Greek +Church as a necessary part of the national life, they sought to wield +its powers for nationalising all the races of that motley Empire. +"Russia for the Russians," cried the Slavophils. "Let us be one people, +with one creed. Let us reverence the Czar as head of the Church and of +the State. In this unity lies our strength." However defective the +argument logically, yet in the realm of sentiment, in which the Slavs +live, move, and have their being, the plea passed muster. National pride +was pressed into the service of the persecutors; and all dissenters, +whether Roman Catholics of Poland, Lutherans of the Baltic Provinces, or +Stundists of the Ukraine, felt the remorseless grinding of the State +machine, while the Greek Church exalted its horn as it had not done for +a century past. + +Other sides of this narrowly nationalising policy were seen in the +determined repression of Polish feelings, of the Germans in the Baltic +provinces, and of the Armenians of Transcaucasia. Finally, remorseless +pressure was brought to bear on that interesting people, the Finns. We +can here refer only to the last of these topics. The Germans in the +Provinces of Livonia, Courland, and Esthonia formed the majority only +among the land-holding and merchant classes; and the curbing of their +semi-feudal privileges wore the look of a democratic reform. + + * * * * * + +The case was far different with the Finns. They are a non-Aryan people, +and therefore differ widely from the Swedes and Russians. For centuries +they formed part of the Swedish monarchy, deriving thence in large +measure their literature, civilisation, and institutions. To this day +the Swedish tongue is used by about one-half of their gentry and +burghers. On the annexation of Finland by Alexander I., in consequence +of the Franco-Russian compact framed at Tilsit in 1807, he made to their +Estates a solemn promise to respect their constitution and laws. Similar +engagements have been made by his successors. Despite some attempts by +Nicholas I. to shelve the constitution of the Grand Duchy, local +liberties remained almost intact up to a comparatively recent time. In +the year 1869 the Finns gained further guarantees of their rights. +Alexander II. then ratified the laws of Finland, and caused a statement +of the relations between Finland and Russia to be drawn up. + +In view of the recent struggle between the Czar and the Finnish people, +it may be well to give a sketch of their constitution. The sovereign +governs, not as Emperor of Russia, but as Grand Duke of Finland. He +delegates his administrative powers to a Senate, which is presided over +by a Governor-General. This important official, as a matter of fact, has +always been a Russian; his powers are, or rather were[235], shared by +two sections of the Finnish Senate, each composed of ten members +nominated by the Grand Duke. The Senate prepares laws and ordinances +which the Grand Duke then submits to the Diet. This body consists of +four Orders--nobles, clergy, burghers, and peasants. Since 1886 it has +enjoyed to a limited extent the right of initiating laws. The Orders sit +and vote separately. In most cases a resolution that is passed by three +of them becomes law, when it has received the assent of the Grand Duke. +But the assent of a majority in each of the four Orders is needed in the +case of a proposal that affects the constitution of the Grand Duchy and +the privileges of the Orders. In case a Bill is accepted by two Orders +and is rejected by the other two, a deadlock is averted by each of the +Orders appointing fifteen delegates; these sixty delegates, meeting +without discussion, vote by ballot, and a bare majority carries the day. +Measures are then referred to the Grand Duke, who, after consulting the +Senate, gives or witholds his assent[236]. + +[Footnote 235: A law of the autumn of 1902 altered this. It delegated +the administration to the Governor-General, _assisted by_ the Senate.] + +[Footnote 236: For the constitution of Finland and its relation to +Russia, see _A Precis of the Public Law of Finland_, by L. Mechelin, +translated by C.J. Cooke (1889); _Pour la Finlande_, par Jean Deck; +_Pour la Finlande, La Constitution du Grand Duche de Finlande_ (Paris, +1900). J.R. Danielsson, _Finland's Union with the Russian Empire_ +(Borga, 1891).] + +A very important clause of the law of 1869 declares that "Fundamental +laws can be made, altered, explained, or repealed, only on the +representation of the Emperor and Grand Duke, and with the consent of +all the Estates." This clause sharply marked off Finland from Russia, +where the power of the Czar is theoretically unlimited. New taxes may +not be imposed nor old taxes altered without the consent of the Finnish +Diet; but, strange to say, the customs dues are fixed by the Government +(that is, by the Grand Duke and the Senate) without the co-operation of +the Diet. Despite the archaic form of its representation, the Finnish +constitution (an offshoot of that of Sweden) has worked extremely well; +and in regard to civil freedom and religious toleration, the Finns take +their place among the most progressive communities of the world. +Moreover, the constitution is no recent and artificial creation; it +represents customs and beliefs that are deeply ingrained in a people +who, like their Magyar kinsmen, cling firmly to the old, even while they +hopefully confront the facts of the present. There was every ground for +hope. Between the years 1812 and 1886 the population grew from 900,000 +to 2,300,000, and the revenue from less than 7,000,000 marks (a Finnish +mark = about ten pence) to 40,000,000 marks. + +Possibly this prosperity prompted in the Russian bureaucracy the desire +to bring the Grand Duchy closely into line with the rest of the Empire. +On grounds other than constitutional, the bureaucrats had a case. They +argued that while the revenue of Finland was increasing faster than that +of Russia Proper, yet the Grand Duchy bore no share of the added +military burdens. It voted only 17 per cent of its revenue for military +defence as against 28 per cent set apart in the Russian Budget. The fact +that the Swedish and Finnish languages, as well as Finnish money, were +alone used on the railways of the Grand Duchy, even within a few miles +of St. Petersburg, also formed a cause of complaint. When, therefore, +the Slavophils began to raise a hue and cry against everything that +marred the symmetry of the Empire, an anti-Finnish campaign lay in the +nature of things. Historical students discovered that the constitution +was the gift of the Czars, and that their goodwill had been grossly +misused by the Finns. Others, who could not deny the validity of the +Finnish constitution, claimed that even constitutions and laws must +change with changing circumstances; that a narrow particularism was out +of place in an age of railways and telegraphs; and that Finland must +take its fair share in the work of national defence[237]. + +[Footnote 237: See for the Russian case d'Elenew, _Les Pretentions des +Separatistes finlandais_ (1895); also _La Conquete de la Finlande_, by +K. Ordine (1889)--answered by J.R. Danielsson, _op. cit._; also +_Russland und Finland vom russischen Standpunkte aus betrachtet_, by +"Sarmatus" (1903).] + +Little by little Alexander III. put in force this Slavophil creed +against Finland. His position as Grand Duke gave him the right of +initiating laws; but he overstepped his constitutional powers by +imposing various changes. In January 1890 he appointed three committees, +sitting at St. Petersburg, to bring the coinage, the customs system, and +the postal service of Finland into harmony with those of Russia. In June +there appeared an imperial ukase assimilating the postal service of +Finland to that of Russia--an illegal act which led to the resignation +of the Finnish Ministers. In May 1891 the "Committee for Finnish +Affairs," sitting at St. Petersburg, was abolished; and that year saw +other efforts curbing the liberty of the Press, and extending the use of +the Russian language in the government of the Grand Duchy. + +The trenches having now been pushed forward against the outworks of +Finnish freedom, an assault was prepared against the ramparts--the +constitution itself. The assailants discovered in it a weak point, a +lack of clearness in the clauses specifying the procedure to be followed +in matters where common action had to be taken in Finland and in Russia. +They saw here a chance of setting up an independent authority, which, +under the guise of _interpreting_ the constitution, could be used for +its suspension and overthrow. A committee, consisting of six Russians +and four Finns, was appointed at the close of the year 1892 to codify +laws and take the necessary action. It sat at St. Petersburg; but the +opposition of the Finnish members, backed up by the public opinion of +the whole Duchy, sufficed to postpone any definite decision. Probably +this time of respite was due to the reluctance felt by Alexander III. in +his closing days to push matters to an extreme. + +The alternating tendencies so well marked in the generations of the +Romanoff rulers made themselves felt at the accession of Nicholas II. +(Nov. 1, 1894). Lacking the almost animal force which carried Alexander +III. so far in certain grooves, he resembles the earlier sovereigns of +that name in the generous cosmopolitanism and dreamy good nature which +shed an autumnal haze over their careers. Unfortunately the reforming +Czars have been without the grit of the crowned Boyars, who trusted in +Cossack, priest, and knout; and too often they have bent before the +reactionary influences always strong at the Russian Court. To this +peculiarity in the nature of Nicholas II. we may probably refer the +oscillations in his Finnish policy. In the first years of his reign he +gradually abated the rigour of his father's regime, and allowed greater +liberty of the Press in Finland. The number of articles suppressed sank +from 216 in the year 1893 to 40 in 1897[238]. + +[Footnote 238: _Pour la Finlande_, par Jean Deck, p. 36.] + +The hopes aroused by this display of moderation soon vanished. Early in +1898 the appointment of General Kuropatkin to the Ministry for War for +Russia foreboded evil to the Grand Duchy. The new Minister speedily +counselled the exploitation of the resources of Finland for the benefit +of the Empire. Already the Russian General Staff had made efforts in +this direction; and now Kuropatkin, supported by the whole weight of the +Slavophil party, sought to convince the Czar of the danger of leaving +the Finns with a separate military organisation. A military committee, +in which there was only one Finn, the Minister Procope, had for some +time been sitting at St. Petersburg, and finally gained over Nicholas +II. to its views. He is said to have formed his final decision during +his winter stay at Livadia in the Crimea, owing to the personal +intervention of Kuropatkin, and that too in face of a protest from the +Finnish Minister, Procope, against the suspension by imperial ukase of a +fundamental law of the Grand Duchy. The Czar must have known of the +unlawfulness of the present procedure, for on November 6/18, 1894, +shortly after his accession, he signed the following declaration:-- + + . . . We have hereby desired to confirm and ratify the + religion, the fundamental laws, the rights and privileges of + every class in the said Grand Duchy, in particular, and all + its inhabitants high and low in general, which they, + according to the constitution of this country, had enjoyed, + promising to preserve the same steadfastly and in full + force[239]. + +[Footnote 239: _The Rights of Finland_, p. 4 (Stockholm 1899). See too +for the whole question _Finland and the Tsars, 1809-1899_, by J.R. +Fisher (London, 2nd Edit. 1900).] + +The military system of Finland having been definitely organised by the +Finnish law of 1878, that statute clearly came within the scope of those +"fundamental laws" which Nicholas II. had promised to uphold in full +force. We can imagine, then, the astonishment which fell on the Finnish +Diet and people on the presentation of the famous Imperial Manifesto of +February 3/15, 1899. While expressing a desire to leave purely Finnish +affairs to the consideration of the Government and Diet of the Grand +Duchy, the Czar warned his Finnish subjects that there were others that +could not be so treated, seeing that they were "closely bound up with +the needs of the whole Empire." As the Finnish constitution pointed out +no way of treating such subjects, it was needful now to complete the +existing institutions of the Duchy. The Manifesto proceded as follows:-- + + Whilst maintaining in full force the now prevailing statutes + which concern the promulgation of local laws touching + exclusively the internal affairs of Finland, We have found it + necessary to reserve to Ourselves the ultimate decision as to + which laws come within the scope of the general legislation + of the Empire. With this in view, We have with Our Royal Hand + established and confirmed the fundamental statutes for the + working out, revision, and promulgation of laws issued for + the Empire, including the Grand Duchy of Finland, which are + proclaimed simultaneously herewith[240]. + +[Footnote 240: _The Rights of Finland_, pp. 6-7 also in _Pour la +Finlande_, par J. Deck, p. 43.] + +The accompanying enactments made it clear that the Finnish Diet would +thenceforth have only consultative duties in respect to any measure +which seemed to the Czar to involve the interests of Russia as well as +of Finland. In fact, the proposals of February 15 struck at the root of +the constitution, subjecting it in all important matters to the will of +the autocrat at St. Petersburg. At once the Finns saw the full extent of +the calamity. They observed the following Sunday as a day of mourning; +the people of Helsingfors, the capital, gathered around the statue of +Alexander II., the organiser of their liberties, as a mute appeal to the +generous instincts of his grandson. Everywhere, even in remote villages, +solemn meetings of protest were held; but no violent act marred the +impressiveness of these demonstrations attesting the surprise and grief +of a loyal people. + +By an almost spontaneous impulse a petition was set on foot begging the +Czar to reconsider his decision. If ever a petition deserved the name +"national," it was that of Finland. Towns and villages signed almost _en +masse_. Ski-runners braved the hardships of a severe winter in the +effort to reach remote villages within the Arctic Circle; and within +five days (March 10-14) 529,931 names were signed, the marks of +illiterates being rejected. All was in vain. The Czar refused to receive +the petition, and ordered the bearers of it to return home[241]. + +[Footnote 241: _The Rights of Finland_, pp. 23-30.] + +The Russian Governor-General of Finland then began a brisk campaign +against the Finnish newspapers. Four were promptly suppressed, while +there were forty-three cases of "suspension" in the year 1899 alone. The +public administration also underwent a drastic process of russification, +Finnish officials and policemen being in very many cases ousted by +Muscovites. Early in the year 1901 local postage stamps gave place to +those of the Empire. Above all, General Kuropatkin was able almost +completely to carry out his designs against the Finnish army, the law of +1901 practically abolishing the old constitutional force and compelling +Finns to serve in any part of the Empire--in defiance of the old +statutes which limited their services to the Grand Duchy itself. + +The later developments of this interesting question fall without the +scope of this volume. We can therefore only state that the steadfast +opposition of the Finns to these illegal proceedings led to still +harsher treatment, and that the few concessions granted since the +outbreak of the Japanese War have apparently failed to soothe the +resentment aroused by the former unprovoked attacks upon the liberties +of Finland. + + * * * * * + +One fact, which cannot fail to elicit the attention of thoughtful +students of contemporary history, is the absence of able leaders in the +popular struggles of the age. Whether we look at the orderly resistance +of the Finns, the efforts of the Russian revolutionaries, or the fitful +efforts now and again put forth by the Poles, the same discouraging +symptom is everywhere apparent. More than once the hour seemed to have +struck for the overthrow of the old order, but no man appeared. Other +instances might of course be cited to show that the adage about the +hour and the man is more picturesque than true. The democratic movements +of 1848-49 went to pieces largely owing to the coyness of the requisite +hero. Or rather, perhaps, we ought to say that the heroes were there, in +the persons of Cavour and Garibaldi, Bismarck and Moltke; but no one was +at hand to set them in the places which they filled so ably in 1858-70. +Will the future see the hapless, unguided efforts of to-day championed +in an equally masterful way? If so, the next generation may see strange +things happen in Russia, as also elsewhere. + +Two suggestions may be advanced, with all diffidence, as to the reasons +for the absence of great leaders in the movements of to-day. As we noted +in the chapter dealing with the suppression of the Paris Commune of +1871, the centralised Governments now have a great material advantage in +dealing with local disaffection owing to their control of telegraphs, +railways, and machine-guns. This fact tells with crushing force, not +only at the time of popular rising, but also on the men who work to that +end. Little assurance was needed in the old days to compass the +overthrow of Italian Dukes and German Translucencies. To-day he would be +a man of boundlessly inspiring power who could hopefully challenge Czar +or Kaiser to a conflict. The other advantage which Governments possess +is in the intellectual sphere. There can be no doubt that the mere size +of the States and Governments of the present age exercises a deadening +effect on the minds of individuals. As the vastness of London produces +inertia in civic affairs, so, too, the great Empires tend to deaden the +initiative and boldness of their subjects. Those priceless qualities are +always seen to greatest advantage in small States like the Athens of +Pericles, the England of Elizabeth, or the Geneva of Rousseau; they are +stifled under the pyramidal mass of the Empire of the Czars; and as a +result there is seen a respectable mediocrity, equal only to the task of +organising street demonstrations and abortive mutinies. It may be that +in the future some commanding genius will arise, able to free himself +from the paralysing incubus, to fire the dull masses with hope, and to +turn the very vastness of the governmental machine into a means of +destruction. But, for that achievement, he will need the magnetism of a +Mirabeau, the savagery of a Marat, and the organising powers of a +Bonaparte. + + + + +CHAPTER XII + +THE TRIPLE AND DUAL ALLIANCES + + "International policy is a fluid element which, under certain + conditions, will solidify, but, on a change of atmosphere, + reverts to its original condition."--Bismarck's _Reflections + and Reminiscences._ + + +It is one thing to build up a system of States: it is quite another +thing to guarantee their existence. As in the life of individuals, so in +that of nations, longevity is generally the result of a sound +constitution, a healthy environment, and prudent conduct. That the new +States of Europe possessed the first two of these requisites will be +obvious to all who remember that they are co-extensive with those great +limbs of Humanity, nations. Yet even so they needed protection from the +intrigues of jealous dynasties and of dispossessed princes or priests, +which have so often doomed promising experiments to failure. It is +therefore essential to our present study to observe the means which +endowed the European system with stability. + +Here again the master-builder was Bismarck. As he had concentrated all +the powers of his mind on the completion of German unity (with its +natural counterpart in Italy), so, too, he kept them on the stretch for +its preservation. For two decades his policy bestrode the continent like +a Colossus. It rested on two supporting ideas. The one was the +maintenance of alliance with Russia, which had brought the events of the +years 1863-70 within the bounds of possibility; the other aim was the +isolation of France. Subsidiary notions now and again influenced him, as +in 1884 when he sought to make bad blood between Russia and England in +Central Asian affairs (see Chapter XIV.), or to busy all the Powers in +colonial undertakings: but these considerations were secondary to the +two main motives, which at one point converged and begot a haunting fear +(the realisation of which overclouded his last years) that Russia and +France would unite against Germany. + +In order, as he thought, to obviate for ever a renewal of the "policy of +Tilsit" of the year 1807, he sought to favour the establishment of the +Republic in France. In his eyes, the more Radical it was the better: and +when Count von Arnim, the German ambassador at Paris, ventured to +contravene his instructions in this matter, he subjected him to severe +reproof and finally to disgrace. However harsh in his methods, Bismarck +was undoubtedly right in substance. The main consideration was that +which he set forth in his letter of December 20, 1872, to the +Count:--"We want France to leave us in peace, and we have to prevent +France finding an ally if she does not keep the peace. As long as France +has no allies she is not dangerous to Germany." A monarchical reaction, +he thought, might lead France to accord with Russia or Austria. A +Republic of the type sought for by Gambetta could never achieve that +task. Better, then, the red flag waving at Paris than the +_fleur-de-lys._ + +Still more important was it to bring about complete accord between the +three empires. Here again the red spectre proved to be useful. Various +signs seemed to point to socialism as the common enemy of them all. The +doctrines of Bakunin, Herzen, and Lassalle had already begun to work +threateningly in their midst, and Bismarck discreetly used this +community of interest in one particular to bring about an agreement on +matters purely political. In the month of September 1872 he realised one +of his dearest hopes. The Czar, Alexander II., and the Austrian Emperor, +Francis Joseph, visited Berlin, where they were most cordially received. +At that city the chancellors of the three empires exchanged official +memoranda--there seems to have been no formal treaty[242]--whereby they +agreed to work together for the following purposes: the maintenance of +the boundaries recently laid down, the settlement of problems arising +from the Eastern Question, and the repression of revolutionary movements +in Europe. + +[Footnote 242: In his speech of February 19, 1878, Bismarck said, "The +_liaison_ of the three Emperors, which is habitually designated an +alliance, rests on no written agreement and does not compel any one of +the three Emperors to submit to the decisions of the two others."] + +Such was the purport of the Three Emperors' League of 1872. There is +little doubt that Bismarck had worked on the Czar, always nervous as to +the growth of the Nihilist movement in Russia, in order to secure his +adhesion to the first two provisions of the new compact, which certainly +did not benefit Russia. The German Chancellor has since told us that, as +early as the month of September 1870, he sought to form such a league, +with the addition of the newly-united Italian realm, in order to +safeguard the interests of monarchy against republicans and +revolutionaries[243]. After the lapse of two years his wish took effect, +though Italy as yet did not join the cause of order. The new league +stood forth as the embodiment of autocracy and a terror to the +dissatisfied, whether revengeful Gauls, Danes, or Poles, intriguing +cardinals--it was the time of the "May Laws"--or excited men who waved +the red flag. It was a new version of the Holy Alliance formed after +Waterloo by the monarchs of the very same Powers, which, under the plea +of watching against French enterprises, succeeded in bolstering up +despotism on the Continent for a whole generation. + +[Footnote 243: Debidour, _Histoire diplomatique de l'Europe_, vol. ii. +pp. 458-59; Bismarck, _Reflections and Reminiscences_, vol. ii. +ch. xxix.] + +Fortunately for the cause of liberty, the new league had little of the +solidity of its predecessor. Either because the dangers against which it +guarded were less serious, or owing to the jealousies which strained its +structure from within, signs of weakness soon appeared, and the imposing +fabric was disfigured by cracks which all the plastering of +diplomatists failed to conceal. An eminent Russian historian, M. +Tatischeff, has recently discovered the hidden divulsive agency. It +seems that, not long after the formation of the Three Emperors' League, +Germany and Austria secretly formed a separate compact, whereby the +former agreed eventually to secure to the latter due compensation in the +Balkan Peninsula for her losses in the wars of 1859 and 1866 (Lombardy, +Venetia, and the control of the German Confederation, along with +Holstein)[244]. + +[Footnote 244: _The Emperor Alexander II.: His Life and Reign_, by S.S. +Tatischeff (St. Petersburg, 1903), Appendix to vol. ii.] + +That is, the two Central Powers in 1872 secretly agreed to take action +in the way in which Austria advanced in 1877-78, when she secured +Herzegovina. When and to what extent Russian diplomatists became aware +of this separate agreement is not known, but their suspicion or their +resentment appears to have prompted them to the unfriendly action +towards Germany which they took in the year 1875. According to the +Bismarck _Reflections and Reminiscences_, the Russian Chancellor, Prince +Gortchakoff, felt so keenly jealous of the rapid rise of the German +Chancellor to fame and pre-eminence as to spread "the lie" that Germany +was about to fall upon France. Even the uninitiated reader might feel +some surprise that the Russian Chancellor should have endangered the +peace of Europe and his own credit as a statesman for so slight a +motive; but it now seems that Bismarck's assertion must be looked on as +a "reflection," not as a "reminiscence." + +The same remark may perhaps apply to his treatment of the "affair of +1875," which largely determined the future groupings of the Powers. At +that time the recovery of France from the wounds of 1870 was well nigh +complete; her military and constitutional systems were taking concrete +form; and in the early part of the year 1875 the Chambers decreed a +large increase to the armed forces in the form of "the fourth +battalions." At once the military party at Berlin took alarm, and +through their chief, Moltke, pressed on the Emperor William the need of +striking promptly at France. The Republic, so they argued, could not +endure the strain which it now voluntarily underwent; the outcome must +be war; and war at once would be the most statesmanlike and merciful +course. Whether the Emperor in any way acceded to these views is not +known. He is said to have more than once expressed a keen desire to end +his reign in peace. + +The part which Bismarck played at this crisis is also somewhat obscure. +If the German Government wished to attack France, the natural plan would +have been to keep that design secret until the time for action arrived. +But it did not do so. Early in the month of April, von Radowitz, a man +of high standing at the Court of Berlin, took occasion to speak to the +French ambassador, de Gontaut-Biron, at a ball, and warned him in the +most significant manner of the danger of war owing to the increase of +French armaments. According to de Blowitz, the Paris correspondent of +the _Times_ (who had his information direct from the French Premier, the +Duc Decazes), Germany intended to "bleed France white" by compelling her +finally to pay ten milliards of francs in twenty instalments, and by +keeping an army of occupation in her Eastern Departments until the last +half-milliard was paid. The French ambassador also states in his account +of these stirring weeks that Bismarck had mentioned to the Belgian envoy +the impossibility of France keeping up armaments, the outcome of which +must be war[245]. + +[Footnote 245: De Blowitz, _Memoirs_, ch. v.; _An Ambassador of the +Vanquished_ (ed. by the Duc de Broglie), pp. 180 _et seq_. Probably the +article "Krieg in Sicht," published in the _Berlin Post_ of April 15, +1875, was "inspired."] + +As Radowitz continued in favour with Bismarck, his disclosure of German +intentions seems to have been made with the Chancellor's approval; and +we may explain his action as either a threat to compel France to reduce +her army, a provocation to lead her to commit some indiscretion, or a +means of undermining the plans of the German military party. Leaving +these questions on one side, we may note that Gontaut-Biron's report to +the Duc Decazes produced the utmost anxiety in official circles at +Paris. The Duke took the unusual step of confiding the secret to +Blowitz, showed him the document, along with other proofs of German +preparations for war, and requested him to publish the chief facts in +the _Times_. Delane, the editor of the _Times_, having investigated the +affair, published the information on May 4. It produced an immense +sensation. The Continental Press denounced it as an impudent fabrication +designed to bring on war. We now know that it was substantially correct. +Meanwhile Marshal MacMahon and the Duc Decazes had taken steps to +solicit the help of the Czar if need arose. They despatched to St. +Petersburg General Leflo, armed with proofs of the hostile designs of +the German military chiefs. A perusal of them convinced Alexander II. of +the seriousness of the situation; and he assured Leflo of his resolve to +prevent an unprovoked attack on France. He was then about to visit his +uncle, the German Emperor; and there is little doubt that his influence +at Berlin helped to end the crisis. + +Other influences were also at work, emanating from Queen Victoria and +the British Government. It is well known that Her late Majesty wrote to +the Emperor William stating that it would be "easy to prove that her +fears [of a Franco-German war] were not exaggerated[246]." The source of +her information is now known to have been unexceptionable. It reached +our Foreign Office through the medium of German ambassadors. Such is the +story imparted by Lord Odo Russell, our Ambassador at Berlin, to his +brother, and by him communicated to Sir Mountstuart Grant Duff. It +concerns an interview between Gortchakoff and Bismarck in which the +German Chancellor inveighed against the Russian Prince for blurting out, +at a State banquet held the day before, the news that he had received a +letter from Queen Victoria, begging him to work in the interests of +peace. Bismarck thereafter sharply upbraided Gortchakoff for this +amazing indiscretion. Lord Odo Russell was present at their interview +in order to support the Russian Chancellor, who parried Bismarck's +attack by affecting a paternal interest in his health:-- + + "Come, come, my dear Bismarck, be calm. You know that I am + very fond of you. I have known you since your childhood. But + I do not like you when you are hysterical. Come, you are + going to be hysterical. Pray be calm: come, come, my dear + fellow." A short time after this interview Bismarck + complained to Odo of "the preposterous folly and ignorance of + the English and all other Cabinets, who had mistaken stories + got up for speculations on the Bourse for the true policy of + the German Government." "Then will you," asked Odo, "censure + your four ambassadors who have misled us and the other + Powers?" Bismarck made no reply[247]. + +[Footnote 246: _Bismarck: his Reflections_, etc., vol. ii. pp. 191-193, +249-153 (Eng. ed.); the _Bismarck Jahrbuch_, vol. iv. p. 35.] + +[Footnote 247: Sir M. Grant Duff, _Notes from a Diary, 1886-88_, vol. i. +p. 129. See, too, other proofs of the probability of an attack by +Germany on France in Professor Geffcken's _Frankreich, Russland, und der +Dreibund_, pp. 90 _et seq._] + +It seems, then, that the German Chancellor had no ground for suspicion +against the Crown Princess as having informed Queen Victoria of the +suggested attack on France; but thenceforth he had an intense dislike of +these august ladies, and lost no opportunity of maligning them in +diplomatic circles and through the medium of the Press. Yet, while +nursing resentful thoughts against Queen Victoria, her daughter, and the +British Ministry, the German Chancellor reserved his wrath mainly for +his personal rival at St. Petersburg. The publication of Gortchakoff's +circular despatch of May 10, 1875, beginning with the words, "Maintenant +la paix est assuree," was in his eyes the crowning offence. + +The result was the beginning of a good understanding between Russia and +France, and the weakening of the Three Emperors' League[248]. That +league went to pieces for a time amidst the disputes at the Berlin +Congress on the Eastern Question, where Germany's support of Austria's +resolve to limit the sphere of Muscovite influence robbed the Czar of +prospective spoils and placed a rival Power as "sentinel on the +Balkans." Further, when Germany favoured Austrian interests in the many +matters of detail that came up for settlement in those States, the rage +in Russian official circles knew no bounds. Newspapers like the _Journal +de St. Petersbourg_, the _Russki Mir_, and the _Golos_, daily poured out +the vials of their wrath against everything German; and that prince of +publicists, Katkoff, with his coadjutor, Elie de Cyon, moved heaven and +earth in the endeavour to prove that Bismarck alone had pushed Russia on +to war with Turkey, and then had intervened to rob her of the fruits of +victory. Amidst these clouds of invective, friendly hands were thrust +forth from Paris and Moscow, and the effusive salutations of would-be +statesmen marked the first beginnings of the present alliance. A Russian +General--Obretchoff--went to Paris and "sounded the leading personages +in Paris respecting a Franco-Russian alliance[249]." + +[Footnote 248: _Histoire de l'Entente franco-russe_, by Elie de Cyon, +ch. i. (1895).] + +[Footnote 249: _Our Chancellor_, by M. Busch, vol. ii. pp. 137-138.] + +Clearly, it was high time for the two Central Powers to draw together. +There was little to hinder their _rapprochement_. Bismarck's clemency to +the Hapsburg Power in the hour of Prussia's triumph in 1866 now bore +fruit; for when Russia sent a specific demand that the Court of Berlin +must cease to support Austrian interests or forfeit the friendship of +Russia, the German Chancellor speedily came to an understanding with +Count Andrassy in an interview at Gastein on August 27-28, 1879. At +first it had reference only to a defensive alliance against an attack by +Russia, Count Andrassy, then about to retire from his arduous duties, +declining to extend the arrangement to an attack by another +Power--obviously France. The plan of the Austro-German alliance was +secretly submitted by Bismarck to the King of Bavaria, who signified his +complete approval[250]. It received a warm welcome from the Hapsburg +Court; and, when the secret leaked out, Bismarck had enthusiastic +greetings on his journey to Vienna and thence northwards to Berlin. The +reason is obvious. For the first time in modern history the centre of +Europe seemed about to form a lasting compact, strong enough to impose +respect on the restless extremities. That of 1813 and 1814 had aimed +only at the driving of Napoleon I. from Germany. The present alliance +had its roots in more abiding needs. + +[Footnote 250: _Bismarck: Reflections and Reminiscences_, vol. ii. pp. +251-289.] + +Strange to say, the chief obstacle was Kaiser Wilhelm himself. The old +sovereign had very many claims on the gratitude of the German race, for +his staunchness of character, singleness of aim, and homely good sense +had made the triumphs of his reign possible. But the newer light of +to-day reveals the limitations of his character. He never saw far ahead, +and even in his survey of the present situation Prussian interests and +family considerations held far too large a space. It was so now. Against +the wishes of his Chancellor, he went to meet the Czar at Alexandrovo; +and while the Austro-German compact took form at Gastein and Vienna, +Czar and Kaiser were assuring each other of their unchanging friendship. +Doubtless Alexander II. was sincere in these professions of affection +for his august uncle; but Bismarck paid more heed to the fact that +Russia had recently made large additions to her army, while dense clouds +of her horsemen hung about the Polish border, ready to flood the +Prussian plains. He saw safety only by opposing force to force. As he +said to his secretary, Busch: "When we [Germany and Austria] are united, +with our two million soldiers back to back, they [the Russians], with +their Nihilism, will doubtless think twice before disturbing the peace." +Finally the Emperor William agreed to the Austro-German compact, +provided that the Czar should be informed that if he attacked Austria he +would be opposed by both Powers[251]. + +[Footnote 251: _Bismarck: Some Secret Pages of his History_, by M. +Busch, vol. ii. p. 404; _Bismarck: Reflections and Reminiscences_, vol. +ii. p. 268.] + +It was not until November 5, 1887, that the terms of the treaty were +made known, and then through the medium of the _Times_. The official +publication did not take place until February 3, 1888, at Berlin, +Vienna, and Buda-Pesth. The compact provides that if either Germany or +Austria shall be attacked by Russia, each Power must assist its +neighbour with all its forces. If, however, the attack shall come from +any other Power, the ally is pledged merely to observe neutrality; and +not until Russia enters the field is the ally bound to set its armies in +motion. Obviously the second case implies an attack by France on +Germany; in that case Austria would remain neutral, carefully watching +the conduct of Russia. As far as is known, the treaty does not provide +for joint action, or mutual support, in regard to the Eastern Question, +still less in matters further afield. + +In order to give pause to Russia, Bismarck even indulged in a passing +flirtation with England. At the close of 1879, Lord Dufferin, then +British ambassador at St. Petersburg, was passing through Berlin, and +the Chancellor invited him to his estate at Varzin, and informed him +that Russian overtures had been made to France through General +Obretcheff, "but Chanzy [French ambassador at St. Petersburg], having +reported that Russia was not ready, the French Government became less +disposed than ever to embark on an adventurous policy[252]." + +[Footnote 252: _The Life of the Marquis of Dufferin and Ava_, by Sir A. +Lyall (1905), vol. i. p. 304.] + +To the end of his days Bismarck maintained that the Austro-German +alliance did not imply the lapse of the Three Emperors' League, but that +the new compact, by making a Russian attack on Austria highly dangerous, +if not impossible, helped to prolong the life of the old alliance. +Obviously, however, the League was a mere "loud-sounding nothing" (to +use a phrase of Metternich's) when two of its members had to unite to +guard the weakest of the trio against the most aggressive. In the spirit +of that statesmanlike utterance of Prince Bismarck, quoted as motto at +the head of this chapter, we may say that the old Triple Alliance slowly +dissolved under the influence of new atmospheric conditions. The three +Emperors met for friendly intercourse in 1881, 1884, and 1885; and at or +after the meeting of 1884, a Russo-German agreement was formed, by +which the two Powers promised to observe a friendly neutrality in case +either was attacked by a third Power. Probably the Afghan question, or +Nihilism, brought Russia to accept Bismarck's advances; but when the +fear of an Anglo-Russian war passed away, and the revolutionists were +curbed, this agreement fell to the ground; and after the fall of +Bismarck the compact was not renewed[253]. + +[Footnote 253: On October 24, 1896, the _Hamburger Nachrichten_, a paper +often inspired by Bismarck, gave some information (all that is known) +about this shadowy agreement.] + + * * * * * + +It will be well now to turn to the events which brought Italy into line +with the Central Powers and thus laid the foundation of the Triple +Alliance of to-day. + +The complex and uninteresting annals of Italy after the completion of +her unity do not concern us here. The men whose achievements had +ennobled the struggle for independence passed away in quick succession +after the capture of Rome for the national cause. Mazzini died in March +1872 at Pisa, mourning that united Italy was so largely the outcome of +foreign help and monarchical bargainings. Garibaldi spent his last years +in fulminating against the Government of Victor Emmanuel. The +soldier-king himself passed away in January 1878, and his relentless +opponent, Pius IX., expired a month later. The accession of Umberto I. +and the election of Leo XIII. promised at first to assuage the feud +between the Vatican and the Quirinal, but neither the tact of the new +sovereign nor the personal suavity of the Pope brought about any real +change. Italy remained a prey to the schism between Church and State. A +further cause of weakness was the unfitness of many parts of the +Peninsula for constitutional rule. Naples and the South were a century +behind the North in all that made for civic efficiency, the taint of +favouritism and corruption having spread from the governing circles to +all classes of society. Clearly the time of wooing had been too short +and feverish to lead up to a placid married life. + +During this period of debt and disenchantment came news of a slight +inflicted by the Latin sister of the North. France had seized Tunis, a +land on which Italian patriots looked as theirs by reversion, whereas +the exigencies of statecraft assigned it to the French. It seems that +during the Congress of Berlin (June-July 1878) Bismarck and Lord +Salisbury unofficially dropped suggestions that their Governments would +raise no objections to the occupation of Tunis by France. According to +de Blowitz, Bismarck there took an early opportunity of seeing Lord +Beaconsfield and of pointing out the folly of England quarrelling with +Russia, when she might arrange matters more peaceably and profitably +with her. England, said he, should let Russia have Constantinople and +take Egypt in exchange; "France would not prove inexorable--besides, one +might give her Tunis or Syria[254]." Another Congress story is to the +effect that Lord Salisbury, on hearing of the annoyance felt in France +at England's control over Cyprus, said to M. Waddington at Berlin: "Do +what you like with Tunis; England will raise no objections." A little +later, the two Governments came to a written understanding that France +might occupy Tunis at a convenient opportunity. + +[Footnote 254: De Blowitz, _Memoirs_, ch. vi., also Busch, _Our +Chancellor_, vol. ii. pp. 92-93.] + +The seizure of Tunis by France aroused all the more annoyance in Italy +owing to the manner of its accomplishment. On May 11, 1881, when a large +expedition was being prepared in her southern ports, M. Barthelemy de +St. Hilaire disclaimed all idea of annexation, and asserted that the +sole aim of France was the chastisement of a troublesome border tribe, +the Kroumirs; but on the entry of the "red breeches" into Kairwan and +the collapse of the Moslem resistance, the official assurance proved to +be as unsubstantial as the inroads of the Kroumirs. Despite the protests +that came from Rome and Constantinople, France virtually annexed that +land, though the Sultan's representative, the Bey, still retains the +shadow of authority[255]. + +[Footnote 255: It transpired later on that Barthelemy de St. Hilaire did +not know of the extent of the aims of the French military party, and +that these subsequently gained the day; but this does not absolve the +Cabinet and him of bad faith. Later on France fortified Bizerta, in +contravention (so it is said) of an understanding with the British +Government that no part of that coast should be fortified.] + +In vain did King Umberto's ministers appeal to Berlin for help against +France. They received the reply that the affair had been virtually +settled at the time of the Berlin Congress[256]. The resentment produced +by these events in Italy led to the fall of the Cairoli Ministry, which +had been too credulous of French assurances; and Depretis took the helm +of State. Seeing that Bismarck had confessed his share in encouraging +France to take Tunis, Italy's _rapprochement_ to Germany might seem to +be unnatural. It was so. In truth, her alliance with the Central Powers +was based, not on good-will to them, but on resentment against France. +The Italian Nationalists saw in Austria the former oppressor, and still +raised the cry of _Italia irredenta _for the recovery of the Italian +districts of Tyrol, Istria, and Dalmatia. In January 1880, we find +Bismarck writing: "Italy must not be numbered to-day among the +peace-loving and conservative Powers, who must reckon with this fact. . . . +We have much more ground to fear that Italy will join our adversaries +than to hope that she will unite with us, seeing that we have no more +inducements to offer her[257]." + +[Footnote 256: _Politische Geschichte der Gegenwart_, for 1881, p. 176; +quoted by Lowe, _Life of Bismarck_, vol. ii. p. 133.] + +[Footnote 257: _Bismarck: Some Secret Pages_, etc., vol. iii. p. 291.] + +This frame of mind changed after the French acquisition of Tunis. + + Timeo Danaos et dona ferentes + +should have been the feeling of MM. Waddington and Ferry when Bismarck +encouraged them to undertake that easiest but most expensive of +conquests. The nineteenth century offers, perhaps, no more successful +example of Macchiavellian statecraft. The estrangement of France and +Italy postponed at any rate for a whole generation, possibly for the +present age, that war of revenge in which up to the spring of 1881 the +French might easily have gained the help of Italy. Thenceforth they had +to reckon on her hostility. The irony of the situation was enhanced by +the fact that the Tunis affair, with the recriminations to which it led, +served to bring to power at Paris the very man who could best have +marshalled the French people against Germany. + +Gambetta was the incarnation of the spirit of revenge. On more than one +occasion he had abstained from taking high office in the shifting +Ministries of the seventies; and it seems likely that by this +calculating coyness he sought to keep his influence intact, not for the +petty personal ends which have often been alleged, but rather with a +view to the more effective embattling of all the national energies +against Germany. Good-will to England and to the Latin peoples, +hostility to the Power which had torn Elsass-Lothringen from +France--such was the policy of Gambetta. He had therefore protested, +though in vain, against the expedition to Tunis; and now, on his +accession to power (November 9, 1881), he found Italy sullenly defiant, +while he and his Radical friends could expect no help from the new +autocrat of all the Russias. All hope of a war of revenge proved to be +futile; and he himself fell from power on January 26, 1882[258]. The +year to which he looked forward with high hopes proved to be singularly +fatal to the foes of Germany. The armed intervention of Britain in Egypt +turned the thoughts of Frenchmen from the Rhine to the Nile. Skobeleff, +the arch enemy of all things Teutonic, passed away in the autumn; and +its closing days witnessed the death of Gambetta at the hands of +his mistress. + +[Footnote 258: Seignobos, _A Political History of Contemporary Europe_, +vol. i. p. 210 (Eng. Ed.).] + +The resignation of Gambetta having slackened the tension between Germany +and France, Bismarck displayed less desire for the alliance of Italy. +Latterly, as a move in the German parliamentary game, he had coquetted +with the Vatican; and as a result of this off-hand behaviour, Italy was +slow in coming to accord with the Central Powers. Nevertheless, her +resentment respecting Tunis overcame her annoyance at Bismarck's +procedure; and on May 20, 1882, treaties were signed which bound Italy +to the Central Powers for a term of five years. Their conditions have +not been published, but there are good grounds for thinking that the +three allies reciprocally guaranteed the possession of their present +territories, agreed to resist attack on the lands of any one of them, +and stipulated the amount of aid to be rendered by each in case of +hostilities with France or Russia, or both Powers combined. Subsequent +events would seem to show that the Roman Government gained from its +northern allies no guarantee whatever for its colonial policy, or for +the maintenance of the balance of power in the Mediterranean[259]. + +[Footnote 259: For the Triple Alliance see the _Rev. des deux Mondes_, +May 1, 1883; also Chiala, _Storia contemporanea--La Triplice e la +Duplice Alleanza_ (1898).] + +Very many Italians have sharply questioned the value of the Triple +Alliance to their country. Probably, when the truth comes fully to +light, it will be found that the King and his Ministers needed some +solid guarantee against the schemes of the Vatican to drive the monarchy +from Rome. The relations between the Vatican and the Quirinal were very +strained in the year 1882; and the alliance of Italy with Austria +removed all fear of the Hapsburgs acting on behalf of the Jesuits and +other clerical intriguers. The annoyance with which the clerical party +in Italy received the news of the alliance shows that it must have +interfered with their schemes. Another explanation is that Italy +actually feared an attack from France in 1882 and sought protection from +the Central Powers. We may add that on the renewal of the Triple +Alliance in 1891, Italy pledged herself to send two corps through Tyrol +to fight the French on their eastern frontier if they attacked Germany. +But it is said that that clause was omitted from the treaty on its last +renewal, in 1902. + +The accession of Italy to the Austro-German Alliance gave pause to +Russia. The troubles with the Nihilists also indisposed Alexander III. +from attempting any rash adventures, especially in concert with a +democratic Republic which changed its Ministers every few months. His +hatred of the Republic as the symbol of democracy equalled his distrust +of it as a political kaleidoscope; and more than once he rejected the +idea of a _rapprochement_ to the western Proteus because of "the absence +of any personage authorised to assume the responsibility for a treaty of +alliance[260]." These were the considerations, doubtless, which led him +to dismiss the warlike Ignatieff, and to entrust the Ministry of Foreign +Affairs to a hard-headed diplomatist, de Giers (June 12, 1882). His +policy was peaceful and decidedly opposed to the Slavophil propaganda of +Katkoff, who now for a time lost favour. + +[Footnote 260: Elie de Cyon, _op. cit._ p. 38.] + +For the present, then, Germany was safe. Russia turned her energies +against England and achieved the easy and profitable triumphs in Central +Asia which nearly brought her to war with the British Government (see +Chapter xiv.). + +In the year 1884 Bismarck gained another success in bringing about the +signature of a treaty of alliance between the three Empires. It was +signed on March 24, 1884, at Berlin, but was not ratified until +September, during a meeting of the three Emperors at Skiernewice. M. +Elie de Cyon gives its terms as follows: + +(1) If one of the three contracting parties makes war on a fourth Power, +the other two will maintain a benevolent neutrality. (To this Bismarck +sought to add a corollary, that if two of them made war on a fourth +Power, the third would equally remain neutral; but the Czar is said to +have rejected this, in the interests of France.) (2) In case of a +conflict in the Balkan Peninsula, the three Powers shall consult their +own interests; and in the case of disagreement the third Power shall +give a casting vote. (A protocol added here that Austria might annex +Bosnia and Herzegovina, and occupy Novi-Bazar.) (3) The former special +treaties between Russia and Germany, or Russia and Austria, are +annulled. (4) The three Powers will supervise the execution of the terms +of the Treaty of Berlin respecting Turkey; and if the Porte allows a +fourth Power (evidently England) to enter the Dardanelles, it will +incur the hostility of one of the three Powers (Russia). (5) They will +not oppose the union of Bulgaria and Eastern Roumelia "if it comes about +by the force of circumstances"; and will not allow Turkey to fortify the +Balkan Passes. Finally, by Article 6, they forbid any one of the +contracting Powers to occupy the Balkan Principalities. The compact held +good only for three years. + +If these terms are correctly stated, the treaty was a great triumph for +Austria and Germany at the expense of Russia. It is not surprising that +the Czar finally broke away from the constraint imposed by the +Skiernewice compact. As we have seen, his conduct towards Bulgaria in +1885-86 brought him very near to a conflict with the Central Powers. The +mystery is why he ever joined them on terms so disadvantageous. The +explanation would seem to be that, like the King of Italy, he felt an +alliance with the "conservative" Powers of Central Europe to be some +safeguard against the revolutionary elements then so strong in Russia. + +In the years 1886-87 that danger became less acute, and the dictates of +self-interest in foreign affairs resumed their normal sway. At the +beginning of the year 1887 Katkoff regained his influence over the mind +of the Czar by convincing him that the troubles in the Balkan Peninsula +were fomented by the statesmen of Berlin and Vienna in order to distract +his attention from Franco-German affairs. Let Russia and France join +hands, said Katkoff in effect, and then Russia would have a free hand in +Balkan politics and could lay down the law in European matters +generally. + +In France the advantage of a Russian alliance was being loudly asserted +by General Boulanger--then nearing the zenith of his popularity--as also +by that brilliant leader of society, Mme. Adam, and a cluster of +satellites in the Press. Even de Giers bowed before the idea of the +hour, and allowed the newspaper which he inspired, _Le Nord_, to use +these remarkable words (February 20, 1887): + + Henceforth Russia will watch the events on the Rhine, and + relegates the Eastern Question to the second place. The + interests of Russia forbid her, in case of another + Franco-German war, observing the same benevolent neutrality + which she previously observed. The Cabinet of St. Petersburg + will in no case permit a further weakening of France. In + order to keep her freedom of action for this case, Russia + will avoid all conflict with Austria and England, and will + allow events to take their course in Bulgaria. + +Thus, early in the year 1887, the tendency towards that equilibrium of +the Powers, which is the great fact of recent European history, began to +exercise a sedative effect on Russian policy in Bulgaria and in Central +Asia. That year saw the delimitation of the Russo-Afghan border, and the +adjustment in Central Asian affairs of a balance corresponding to the +equilibrium soon to be reached in European politics. That, too, was the +time when Bulgaria began firmly and successfully to assert her +independence and to crush every attempt at a rising on the part of her +Russophil officers. This was seen after an attempt which they made at +Rustchuk, when Stambuloff condemned nine of them to death. The Russian +Government having recalled all its agents from Bulgaria, the task of +saving these rebels devolved on the German Consuls, who were then doing +duty for Russia. Their efforts were futile, and Katkoff used their +failure as a means of poisoning the Czar's mind not only against +Germany, but also against de Giers, who had suggested the supervision of +Russian interests by German Consuls[261]. + +[Footnote 261: Elie de Cyon, _op. cit._ p. 274.] + +Another incident of the spring-tide of 1887 kindled the Czar's anger +against the Teutons more fiercely and with more reason. On April 20, a +French police commissioner, Schnaebele, was arrested by two German +agents or spies on the Alsacian border in a suspiciously brutal manner, +and thrown into prison. Far from soothing the profound irritation which +this affair produced in France, Bismarck poured oil upon the flames a +few days later by a speech which seemed designed to extort from France a +declaration of war. That, at least, was the impression produced on the +mind of Alexander III., who took the unusual step of sending an +autograph letter to the Emperor William I. He, in his turn, without +referring the matter to Bismarck, gave orders for the instant release of +Schnaebele[262]. Thus the incident closed; but the disagreeable +impression which it created ended all chance of renewing the Three +Emperors' League. The Skiernewice compact, which had been formed for +three years, therefore came to an end. + +[Footnote 262: See the _Nouvelle Revue_ for April 15, 1890, for Cyon's +version of the whole affair, which is treated with prudent brevity by +Oncken, Blum, and Delbrueck.] + +Already, if we may trust the imperfect information yet available, France +and Russia had sought to break up the Triple Alliance. In the closing +weeks of 1886 de Giers sought to entice Italy into a compact with Russia +with a view to an attack on the Central States (her treaty with them +expired in the month of May following), and pointed to Trieste and the +Italian districts of Istria as a reward for this treachery. The French +Government is also believed to have made similar overtures, holding out +the Trentino (the southern part of Tyrol) as the bait. Signor Depretis, +true to the policy of the Triple Alliance, repelled these offers--an act +of constancy all the more creditable seeing that Bismarck had on more +than one occasion shown scant regard for the interests of Italy. + +Even now he did little to encourage the King's Government to renew the +alliance framed in 1882. Events, however, again brought the Roman +Cabinet to seek for support. The Italian enterprise in Abyssinia had +long been a drain on the treasury, and the annihilation of a force by +those warlike mountaineers on January 26, 1887, sent a thrill of horror +through the Peninsula. The internal situation was also far from +promising. The breakdown of attempts at a compromise between the +monarchy and Pope Leo XIII. revealed the adamantine hostility of the +Vatican to the King's Government in Rome. A prey to these +discouragements, King Umberto and his advisers were willing to renew +the Triple Alliance (March 1887), though on terms no more advantageous +than before. Signor Depretis, the chief champion of the alliance, died +in July; but Signor Crispi, who thereafter held office, proved to be no +less firm in its support. After a visit to Prince Bismarck at his abode +of Friedrichsruh, near Hamburg, the Italian Prime Minister came back a +convinced Teutophil, and announced that Italy adhered to the Central +Powers in order to assure peace to Europe. + +Crispi also hinted that the naval support of England might be +forthcoming if Italy were seriously threatened; and when the naval +preparations at Toulon seemed to portend a raid on the ill-protected +dockyard of Spezzia, British warships took up positions at Genoa in +order to render help if it were needed. This incident led to a +discussion in the _Neue Freie Presse_ of Vienna, owing to a speech made +by Signor Chiala at Rome. Mr. Labouchere also, on February 10, 1888, +sharply questioned Sir James Fergusson in the House of Commons on the +alleged understanding between England and Italy. All information, +however, was refused[263]. + +[Footnote 263: Hansard, vol. cccxii. pp. 1180 _et seq._; Chiala, _La +Triplice e la Duplice Alleanza_, app. ii.; Mr. Stillman, _Francesco +Crispi_ (p. 177), believes in the danger to Spezzia.] + +Next to nothing, then, is known on the interesting question how far the +British Government went in framing an agreement with Italy, and through +her, with the Triple Alliance. We can only conjecture the motives which +induced the Salisbury Cabinet to make a strategic turn towards that +"conservative" alliance, and yet not definitely join it. The isolation +of England proved, in the sequel, to be not only a source of annoyance +to the Continental Powers but of weakness to herself, because her +statesmen failed to use to the full the potential advantages of their +position at the middle of the see-saw. Bismarck's dislike of England was +not incurable; he was never a thorough-going "colonial"; and it is +probable that the adhesion of England to his league would have +inaugurated a period of mutual good-will in politics, colonial policy, +and commerce. The abstention of England has in the sequel led German +statesmen to show all possible deference to Russia, generally at the +expense of British interests. + +The importance of this consideration becomes obvious when the dangers of +the year 1887 are remembered. The excitement caused in Russia and France +by the Rustchuk and Schnaebele affairs, the tension in Germany produced +by the drastic proposals of a new Army Bill, and, above all, the +prospect of the triumph of Boulangist militarism in France, kept the +Continent in a state of tension for many months. In May, Katkoff nearly +succeeded in persuading the Czar to dismiss de Giers and adopt a warlike +policy, in the belief that a strong Cabinet was about to be formed at +Paris with Boulanger as the real motive power. After a long ministerial +crisis the proposed ministerial combination broke down; Boulanger was +shelved, and the Czar is believed to have sharply rebuked Katkoff for +his presumption[264]. This disappointment of his dearest hopes preyed on +the health of that brilliant publicist and hastened his end, which +occurred on August 1, 1887. + +[Footnote 264: This version (the usual one) is contested by Cyon, who +says that Katkoff's influence over the Czar was undermined by a mean +German intrigue.] + +The seed which Katkoff had sown was, however, to bring forth fruit. +Despite the temporary discomfiture of the Slavophils, events tended to +draw France and Russia more closely together. The formal statement of +Signor Crispi that the Triple Alliance was a great and solid fact would +alone have led to some counter move; and all the proofs of the +instability of French politics furnished by the Grevy-Wilson scandals +could not blind Russian statesmen to the need of some understanding with +a great Power[265]. + +[Footnote 265: See the Chauvinist pamphlets, _Echec et Mat a la +Politique de l'Ennemi de la France_, by "un Russe" (Paris, 1887); and +_Necessite de l'Alliance franco-russe_, by P. Pader (Toulouse, 1888).] + +Bismarck sought to give the needed hand-grip. In November 1887, during +an interview with the Czar at Berlin, he succeeded in exposing the +forgery of some documents concerning Bulgaria which had prejudiced +Alexander against him. He followed up this advantage by secretly +offering the Cabinet of St. Petersburg a guarantee of German support in +case of an attack from Austria; but it does not appear that the Czar +placed much trust in the assurance, especially when Bismarck made his +rhetorical fanfare of February 6, 1888, in order to ensure the raising +of a loan of 28,000,000 marks for buying munitions of war. + +That speech stands forth as a landmark in European politics. In a +simple, unadorned style the German Chancellor set forth the salient +facts of the recent history of his land, showing how often its peace had +been disturbed, and deducing the need for constant preparation in a +State bordered, as Germany was, by powerful neighbours:--"The pike in +the European pool prevent us from becoming carp; but we must fulfil the +designs of Providence by making ourselves so strong that the pike can do +no more than amuse us." He also traced the course of events which led to +the treaties with Austria and Italy, and asserted that by their +formation and by the recent publication of the treaty of 1882 with +Austria the German Government had not sought in any way to threaten +Russia. The present misunderstandings with that Power would doubtless +pass away; but seeing that the Russian Press had "shown the door to an +old, powerful, and effective friend, which we were, we shall not knock +at it again." + +Bismarck's closing words--"We Germans fear God and nothing else in the +world; and it is the fear of God which makes us seek peace and ensue +it"--carried the Reichstag with him, with the result that the proposals +of the Government were adopted almost unanimously, and Bismarck received +an overwhelming ovation from the crowd outside. These days marked the +climax of the Chancellor's career and the triumph of the policy which +led to the Triple Alliance. + +The question, which of the two great hostile groups was the more sincere +in its championship of peace principles, must remain one of the riddles +of the age. Bismarck had certainly given much provocation to France in +the Schnaebele affair; but in the year 1888 the chief danger to the +cause of peace came from Boulanger and the Slavophils of Russia. The +Chancellor, having carried through his army proposals, posed as a +peacemaker; and Germany for some weeks bent all her thoughts on the +struggle between life and death which made up the ninety days' reign of +the Emperor Frederick III. Cyon and other French writers have laboured +to prove that Bismarck's efforts to prevent his accession to the throne, +on the ground that he was the victim of an incurable disease, betokened +a desire for immediate war with France. + +It appears, however, that the contention of the Chancellor was strictly +in accord with one of the fundamental laws of the Empire. His attitude +towards France throughout the later phases of the Boulanger affair was +coldly "correct," while he manifested the greatest deference towards the +private prejudices of the Czar when the Empress Frederick allowed the +proposals of marriage between her daughter and Prince Alexander of +Battenberg to be renewed. Knowing the unchangeable hatred of the Czar +for the ex-Prince of Bulgaria, Bismarck used all his influence to thwart +the proposal, which was defeated by the personal intervention of the +present Kaiser[266]. According to our present information, then, German +policy was sincerely peaceful, alike in aim and in tone, during the +first six months of the year; and the piling up of armaments which then +went on from the Urals to the Pyrenees may be regarded as an +unconsciously ironical tribute paid by the Continental Powers to the +cause of peace. + +[Footnote 266: _Bismarck: Some Secret Pages, etc._ vol. iii. p. 335.] + + * * * * * + +A change came over the scene when William II. ascended the throne of +Germany (June 15, 1888). At once he signalised the event by issuing a +proclamation to the army, in which occurred the words: "I swear ever to +remember that the eyes of my ancestors look down upon me from the other +world, and that I shall one day have to render account to them of the +glory and honour of the army." The navy received his salutation on that +same day; and not until three days later did a proclamation go forth to +his people. Men everywhere remembered that "Frederick the Noble" had +first addressed his people, and then his army and navy. The inference +was unavoidable that the young Kaiser meant to be a Frederick the Great +rather than a "citizen Emperor," as his father had longed to be known. +The world has now learnt to discount the utterances of the most +impulsive of Hohenzollern rulers; but in those days, when it knew not +his complex character, such an army order seemed to portend the advent +of another Napoleon. + +Not only France but Russia felt some alarm. True, the young Kaiser +speedily paid a visit to his relative at St. Petersburg; but it soon +appeared that the stolid and very reserved Alexander III. knew not what +to make of the versatile personality that now controlled the policy of +Central Europe. It was therefore natural that France and Russia should +take precautionary measures; and we now know that these were begun in +the autumn of that year. + +In the first instance, they took the form of loans. A Parisian +financier, M. Hoskier, Danish by descent, but French by naturalisation +and sympathy, had long desired to use the resources of Paris as a means +of cementing friendship, and, if possible, alliance with Russia. For +some time he made financial overtures at St. Petersburg, only to find +all doors closed against him by German capitalists. But in the spring of +the year 1888 the Berlin Bourse had been seized by a panic at the +excessive amount of Russian securities held by German houses; large +sales took place, and thenceforth it seemed impossible for Russia to +raise money at Berlin or Frankfurt except on very hard terms. + +Now was the opportunity for which the French houses had been waiting and +working. In October 1888, Hoskier received an invitation to repair to +St. Petersburg secretly, in order to consider the taking up of a loan of +500,000,000 francs at 4 per cent, to replace war loans contracted in +1877 at 5 per cent. At once he assured the Russian authorities that his +syndicate would accept the offer, and though the German financiers +raged and plotted against him, the loan went to Paris. This was the +beginning of a series of loans launched by Russia at Paris, and so +successfully that by the year 1894 as much as four milliards of francs +(L160,000,000) is said to have been subscribed in that way[267]. Thus +the wealth of France enabled Russia to consolidate her debt on easier +terms, to undertake strategic railways, to build a new navy, and arm her +immense forces with new and improved weapons. It is well known that +Russia could not otherwise have ventured on these and other costly +enterprises; and one cannot but admire the skill which she showed in +making so timely a use of Gallic enthusiasm, as well as the +statesmanlike foresight of the French in piling up these armaments on +the weakest flank of Germany. + +[Footnote 267: E. Daudet, _Histoire diplomatique de l'Alliance +franco-russe_, pp. 270-279.] + +Meanwhile the Boulangist bubble had burst. After his removal from the +army on the score of insubordination, "le brav' general" entered into +politics, and, to the surprise of all, gained an enormous majority in +the election for a district of Paris (January 1889). It is believed +that, had he rallied his supporters and marched against the Elysee, he +might have overthrown the parliamentary Republic. But, like Robespierre +at the crisis of his career, he did not strike--he discoursed of reason +and moderation. For once the authorities took the initiative; and when +the new Premier, Tirard, took action against him for treason, he fled to +Brussels on the appropriate date of the 1st of April. Thenceforth, the +Royalist-Bonapartist-Radical hybrid, known as Boulangism, ceased to +scare the world; and its challenging snorts died away in sounds which +were finally recognised as convulsive brayings. How far the Slavophils +of Russia had a hand in goading on the creature is not known. Elie de +Cyon, writing at a later date, declared that he all along saw through +and distrusted Boulanger. Disclaimers of this kind were plentiful in the +following years[268]. + +[Footnote 268: De Cyon, _op. cit._ pp. 394 _et seq._] + +After the exposure of that hero of the Boulevards, it was natural that +the Czar should decline to make a binding compact with France; and he +signalised the isolation of Russia by proposing a toast to the Prince of +Montenegro as "the only sincere and faithful friend of Russia." +Nevertheless, the dismissal of Bismarck by William II., in March 1890, +brought about a time of strain and friction between Russia and Germany +which furthered the prospects of a Franco-Russian _entente_. Thenceforth +peace depended on the will of a young autocrat who now and again gave +the impression that he was about to draw the sword for the satisfaction +of his ancestral _manes_. A sharp and long-continued tariff war between +Germany and Russia also embittered the relations between the two Powers. + +Rumours of war were widespread in the year 1891. Wild tales were told as +to a secret treaty between Germany and Belgium for procuring a passage +to the Teutonic hosts through that neutralised kingdom, and thus turning +the new eastern fortresses which France had constructed at enormous +cost[269]. Parts of Northern France were to be the reward of King +Leopold's complaisance, and the help of England and Turkey was to be +secured by substantial bribes[270]. The whole scheme wears a look of +amateurish grandiosity; but, on the principle that there is no smoke +without fire (which does not always hold good for diplomatic smoke), +much alarm was felt at Paris. The renewal of the Triple Alliance in June +1891, for a term of six years, was followed up a month later by a visit +of the Emperor William to England, during which he took occasion at the +Guildhall to state his desire "to maintain the historical friendship +between these our two nations" (July 10). Balanced though this assertion +was by an expression of a hope in the peaceful progress of all peoples, +the words sent an imaginative thrill to the banks of the Seine and +the Neva. + +[Footnote 269: In the French Chamber of Deputies it was officially +stated in 1893, that in two decades France had spent the sum of +L614,000,000 on her army and the new fortresses, apart from that on +strategic railways and the fleet.] + +[Footnote 270: Notovich, _L'Empereur Alexandre III._ ch. viii.] + +The outcome of it all was the visit of the French Channel Fleet to +Cronstadt at the close of July; and the French statesman M. Flourens +asserts that the Czar himself took the initiative in this matter[271]. +The fleet received an effusive welcome, and, to the surprise of all +Europe, the Emperor visited the flagship of Admiral Gervais and remained +uncovered while the band played the national airs of the two nations. +Few persons ever expected the autocrat of the East to pay that tribute +to the _Marseillaise_. But, in truth, French democracy was then entering +on a new phase at home. Politicians of many shades of opinion had begun +to cloak themselves with "opportunism"--a conveniently vague term, first +employed by Gambetta, but finally used to designate any serviceable +compromise between parliamentary rule, autocracy, and flamboyant +militarism. The Cronstadt _fetes_ helped on the warping process. + +[Footnote 271: L.E. Flourens, _Alexandre III.: sa Vie, son Oeuvre_, p. +319.] + +Whether any definite compact was there signed is open to doubt. The +_Times_ correspondent, writing on July 31 from St. Petersburg, stated +that Admiral Gervais had brought with him from Paris a draft of a +convention, which was to be considered and thereafter signed by the +Russian Ministers for Foreign Affairs, War, and the Navy, but not by the +Czar himself until the need for it arose. Probably, then, no alliance +was formed, but military and naval conventions were drawn up to serve as +bases for common action if an emergency should arise. These agreements +were elaborated in conferences held by the Russian generals, Vanoffski +and Obrucheff, with the French generals, Saussier, Miribel, and +Boisdeffre. A Russian loan was soon afterwards floated at Paris amidst +great enthusiasm. + +For the present the French had to be satisfied with this exchange of +secret assurances and hard cash. The Czar refused to move further, +mainly because the scandals connected with the Panama affair once more +aroused his fears and disgust. De Cyon states that the degrading +revelations which came to light, at the close of 1891 and early in 1892, +did more than anything to delay the advent of a definite alliance. The +return visit of a Russian squadron to French waters was therefore +postponed to the month of October 1893, when there were wild rejoicings +at Toulon. The Czar and President exchanged telegrams, the former +referring to "the bonds which unite the two countries." + +It appeared for a time that Russia meant to keep her squadron in the +Mediterranean; and representations on this subject are known to have +been made by England and Italy, which once again drew close together. A +British squadron visited Italian ports--an event which seemed to +foreshadow the entrance of the Island Power to the Triple Alliance. The +Russian fleet, however, left the Mediterranean, and the diplomatic +situation remained unchanged. Despite all the passionate wooing of the +Gallic race, no contract of marriage took place during the life of +Alexander III. He died on November 1, 1894, and his memory was extolled +in many quarters as that of the great peacemaker of the age. + +How far he deserved this praise, to which every statesman of the first +rank laid claim, is matter for doubt. It is certain that he disliked war +on account of the evil results accruing from the Russo-Turkish conflict; +but whether his love of peace rested on grounds other than prudential +will be questioned by those who remember his savage repression of +non-Russian peoples in his Empire, his brutal treatment of the +Bulgarians and of their Prince, his underhand intrigues against Servia +and Roumania, and the favour which he showed to the commander who +violated international law at Panjdeh. That the French should enshrine +his memory in phrases to which their literary skill gives a world-wide +vogue is natural, seeing that he ended their days of isolation and saved +them from the consequences of Boulangism; but it still has to be proved +that, apart from the Schnaebele affair, Germany ever sought a quarrel +with France during the reign of Alexander III.; and it may finally +appear that the Triple Alliance was the genuinely conservative league +which saved Europe from the designs of the restless Republic and the +exacting egotism of Alexander III. + +Another explanation of the Franco-Russian _entente_ is fully as tenable +as the theory that the Czar based his policy on the seventh beatitude. A +careful survey of the whole of that policy in Asia, as well as in +Europe, seems to show that he drew near to the Republic in order to +bring about an equilibrium in Europe which would enable him to throw his +whole weight into the affairs of the Far East. Russian policy has +oscillated now towards the West, now towards the East; but old-fashioned +Russians have always deplored entanglement in European affairs, and have +pointed to the more hopeful Orient. Even during the pursuit of +Napoleon's shattered forces in their retreat from Moscow in 1812, the +Russian Commander, Kutusoff, told Sir Robert Wilson that Napoleon's +overthrow would benefit, not the world at large, but only England[272]. +He failed to do his utmost, largely because he looked forward to peace +with France and a renewal of the Russian advance on India. + +[Footnote 272: _The French Invasion of Russia_, by Sir R. Wilson, p. +234.] + +The belief that England was the enemy came to be increasingly held by +leading Russians, especially, of course, after the Crimean War and the +Berlin Congress. Russia's true mission, they said, lay in Asia. There, +among those ill-compacted races, she could easily build up an Empire +that never could be firmly founded on tough, recalcitrant Bulgars or +warlike Turks. The Triple Alliance having closed the door to Russia on +the West, there was the greater temptation to take the other alternative +course--that line of least resistance which led towards Afghanistan and +Manchuria. The value of an understanding with France was now clear to +all. As we have seen, it guarded Russia's exposed frontier in Poland, +and poured into the exchequer treasures which speedily took visible form +in the Siberian railway, as well as the extensions of the lines leading +to Merv and Tashkend. + +But this eastern trend of Russian policy can scarcely be called +peaceful. The Panjdeh incident (March 29, 1885) would have led any other +Government than that of Mr. Gladstone to declare war on the aggressor. +Events soon turned the gaze of the Russians towards Manchuria, and the +Franco-Russian agreement enabled them to throw their undivided energies +in that direction (see Chapter XX.). It was French money which enabled +Russia to dominate Manchuria, and, for the time, to overawe Japan. In +short, the Dual Alliance peacefully conducted the Muscovites to +Port Arthur. + + * * * * * + +The death of Alexander III. in November 1894 brought to power a very +different personality, kindlier and more generous, but lacking the +strength and prudence of the deceased ruler. Nicholas II. had none of +that dislike of Western institutions which haunted his father. The way +was therefore open for a more binding compact with France, the need for +which was emphasised by the events of the years 1894-95 in the Far East. +But the manner in which it came about is still but dimly known. Members +of the House of Orleans are said to have taken part in the overtures, +perhaps with the view of helping on the hypnotising influence which +alliance with the autocracy of the East exerts on the democracy of +the West. + +The Franco-Russian _entente_ ripened into an alliance in the year 1895. +So, at least, we may judge from the reference to Russia as "notre allie" +by the Prime Minister, M. Ribot, in the debate of June 10, 1895. +Nicholas II., at the time of his visit to Paris in 1896, proclaimed his +close friendship with the Republic; and during the return visit of +President Faure to Cronstadt and St. Petersburg he gave an even more +significant sign that the two nations were united by something more than +sentiment and what Carlyle would have called the cash-nexus. On board +the French warship _Pothuau_ he referred in his farewell speech to the +"nations amies et alliees" (August 26, 1897). + +The treaty has never been made public, but a version of it appeared in +the _Wiener Allgemeine Zeitung_ of September 21, 1901, and in the Paris +paper, _La Liberte_ five days later. Mr. Henry Norman gives the +following summary of the information there unofficially communicated. +After stating that the treaty contains no direct reference to Germany, +he proceeds: "It declares that if either nation is attacked, the other +will come to its assistance with the whole of its military and naval +forces, and that peace shall only be concluded in concert and by +agreement between the two. No other _casus belli_ is mentioned, no term +is fixed to the duration of the treaty, and the whole instrument +consists of only a few clauses[273]." + +[Footnote 273: H. Norman, M.P., _All the Russias_, p. 390 (Heinemann, +1902). See the articles on the alliance as it affects Anglo-French +relations by M. de Pressense in the _Nineteenth Century_ for February +and November 1896; also Mr. Spenser Wilkinson's _The Nation's +Awakening_, ch. v.] + +Obviously France and Russia cannot help one another with all their +forces unless the common foe were Germany, or the Triple Alliance as a +whole. In that case alone would such a clause be operative. The pressure +of France and Russia on the flanks of the German Empire would be +terrible; and it is inconceivable that Germany would attack France, +knowing that such action would bring the weight of Russia upon her +weakest frontier. It is, however, conceivable that the three central +allies might deem the strain of an armed peace to be unendurable and +attack France or Russia. To such an attack the Dual Alliance would +oppose about equal forces, though now hampered by the weakening of the +Empire in the Far East. + +Another account, also unofficial and discreetly vague, was given to the +world by a diplomatist at the time when the Armenian outrages had for a +time quickened the dull conscience of Christendom[274]. Assuming that +the Sick Man of the East was at the point of death, the anonymous writer +hinted at the profitable results obtainable by the Continental States +if, leaving England out of count, they arranged the Eastern Question _a +l'aimable_ among themselves. The Dual Alliance, he averred, would not +meet the needs of the situation; for it did not contemplate the +partition of Turkey or a general war in the East. + +[Footnote 274: _L'Alliance Franco-russe devant la Crise Orientale_, par +un Diplomate etranger. (Paris, Plon. 1897).] + + Both parties [France and Russia] have examined the course to + be taken in the case of aggression by one or more members of + the Triple Alliance; an understanding has been arrived at on + the great lines of general policy; but of necessity they did + not go further. If the Russian Government could not undertake + to place its sword at the service of France with a view to a + revision of the Treaty of Frankfurt--a demand, moreover, + which France did not make--it cannot claim that France should + mobilise her forces to permit it to extend its territory in + Europe or in Asia. They know that very well on the banks of + the Neva. + +To this interesting statement we may add that France and Russia have +been at variance on the Eastern Question. Thus, when, in order to press +her rightful claims on the Sultan, France determined to coerce him by +the seizure of Mitylene, if need be, the Czar's Government is known to +have discountenanced this drastic proceeding. Speaking generally, it is +open to conjecture whether the Dual Alliance refers to other than +European questions. This may be inferred from the following fact. On the +announcement of the Anglo-Japanese compact early in 1902, by which +England agreed to intervene in the Far Eastern Question if another Power +helped Russia against Japan, the Governments of St. Petersburg and Paris +framed a somewhat similar convention whereby France definitely agreed to +take action if Russia were confronted by Japan and a European or +American Power in these quarters. No such compact would have been needed +if the Franco-Russian alliance had referred to the problems of the +Far East. + +Another "disclosure" of the early part of 1904 is also noteworthy. The +Paris _Figaro_ published official documents purporting to prove that +the Czar Nicholas II., on being sounded by the French Government at the +time of the Fashoda incident, declared his readiness to abide by his +engagements in case France took action against Great Britain. The +_Figaro_ used this as an argument in favour of France actively +supporting Russia against Japan, if an appeal came from St. Petersburg. +This contention would now meet with little support in France. The events +of the Russo-Japanese War and the massacre of workmen in St. Petersburg +on January 22, 1905, have visibly strained Franco-Russian relations. +This is seen in the following speech of M. Anatole France on February 1, +1905, with respect to his interview with the Premier, M. Combes:-- + + At the beginning of this war I had heard it said very vaguely + that there existed between France and Russia firm and fast + engagements, and that, if Russia came to blows with a second + Power, France would have to intervene. I asked M. Combes, + then Prime Minister, whether anything of the kind existed. M. + Combes thought it due to his position not to give a precise + answer; but he declared to me in the clearest way that so + long as he was Minister we need not fear that our sailors and + our soldiers would be sent to Japan. My own opinion is that + this folly is not to be apprehended under any Ministry. (_The + Times_. February 3.) + +At present, then, everything tends to show that the Franco-Russian +alliance refers solely to European questions and is merely a defensive +agreement in view of a possible attack from one or more members of the +Triple Alliance. Seeing that the purely defensive character of the +latter has always been emphasised, doubts are very naturally expressed +in many quarters as to the use of these alliances. The only tangible +advantage gained by any one of the five Powers is that Russia has had +greater facilities for raising loans in France and in securing her hold +on Manchuria. On the other hand, Frenchmen complain that the alliance +has entailed an immense financial responsibility, which is dearly bought +by the cessation of those irritating frontier incidents of the +Schnaebele type which they had to put up with from Bismarck in the days +of their isolation[275]. + +[Footnote 275: See an article by Jules Simon in the _Contemporary +Review_, May 1894.] + +Italy also questions the wisdom of her alliance with the Central Powers +which brings no obvious return except in the form of slightly enhanced +consideration from her Latin sister. In cultured circles on both sides +of the Maritime Alps there is a strong feeling that the present +international situation violates racial instincts and tradition; and, as +we have already seen, Italy's attitude towards France is far different +now from what it was in 1882. It is now practically certain that +Italians would not allow the King's Government to fight France in the +interests of the Central Powers. Their feelings are quite natural. What +have Italians in common with Austrians and Prussians? Little more, we +may reply, than French republicans with the subjects of the Czar. In +truth both of these alliances rest, not on whole-hearted regard or +affection, but on fear and on the compulsion which it exerts. + +To this fact we may, perhaps, largely attribute the _malaise_ of Europe. +The Greek philosopher Empedocles looked on the world as the product of +two all-pervading forces, love and hate, acting on blind matter: love +brought cognate particles together and held them in union; hate or +repulsion kept asunder the unlike or hostile elements. We may use the +terms of this old cosmogony in reference to existing political +conditions, and assert that these two elemental principles have drawn +Europe apart into two hostile masses; with this difference, that the +allies for the most part are held together, not so much by mutual regard +as by hatred of their opposites. From this somewhat sweeping statement +we must mark off one exception. There were two allies who came together +with the ease which betokens a certain amount of affinity. Thanks to the +statesmanlike moderation of Bismarck after Koeniggraetz, Austria willingly +entered into a close compact with her former rival. At least that was +the feeling among the Germans and Magyars of the Dual Monarchy. The +Austro-German alliance, it may be predicted, will hold good while the +Dual Monarchy exists in its present form; but even in that case fear of +Russia is the one great binding force where so much else is centrifugal. +If ever the Empire of the Czar should lose its prestige, possibly the +two Central Powers would drift apart. + +Although there are signs of weakness in both alliances, they will +doubtless remain standing as long as the need which called them into +being remains. Despite all the efforts made on both sides, the military +and naval resources of the two great leagues are approximately equal. In +one respect, and in one alone, Europe has benefited from these +well-matched efforts. The uneasy truce that has been dignified by the +name of peace since the year 1878 results ultimately from the fact that +war will involve the conflict of enormous citizen armies of nearly +equal strength. + +So it has come to this, that in an age when the very conception of +Christendom has vanished, and ideal principles have been well-nigh +crushed out of life by the pressure of material needs, peace again +depends on the once-derided principle of the balance of power. That it +should be so is distressing to all who looked to see mankind win its way +to a higher level of thought on international affairs. The level of +thought in these matters could scarcely be lower than it has been since +the Armenian massacres. The collective conscience of Europe is as torpid +as it was in the eighteenth century, when weak States were crushed or +partitioned, and armed strength came to be the only guarantee of safety. + +At the close of this volume we shall glance at some of the influences +which the Tantalus toil of the European nations has exerted on the life +of our age. It is not for nothing that hundreds of millions of men are +ever striving to provide the sinews of war, and that rulers keep those +sinews in a state of tension. The result is felt in all the other organs +of the body politic. Certainly the governing classes of the Continent +must be suffering from atrophy of the humorous instinct if they fail to +note the practical nullity of the efforts which they and their subjects +have long put forth. Perhaps some statistical satirist of the twentieth +century will assess the economy of the process which requires nearly +twelve millions of soldiers for the maintenance of peace in the most +enlightened quarter of the globe. + +NOTE TO THE SECOND EDITION + +In the _Echo de Paris_ of July 3, 1905, the Comte de Nion published +documents which further prove the importance of the services rendered by +Great Britain to France at the time of the war scare of May 1875. They +confirm the account as given in this chapter, but add a few more +details. See, too, corroborative evidence in the _Times_ for July +4, 1905. + +NOTE TO THE THIRD EDITION + +It has been stated, apparently on good authority, that the informal +conversations which went on during the Congress of Berlin between the +plenipotentiaries of the Powers (see _ante_, p. 328) furnished Italy +with an assurance that, in the event of France expanding in North +Africa, Italy should find "compensation" in Tripoli. Apparently this +explains her recent action there (October 1911). + + + + +CHAPTER XIII + +THE CENTRAL ASIAN QUESTION + + "The Germans have reached their day, the English their + mid-day, the French their afternoon, the Italians their + evening, the Spanish their night; but the Slavs stand on the + threshold of the morning."--MADAME NOVIKOFF ("O.K.")--_The + Friends and Foes of Russia_. + + +The years 1879-85 which witnessed the conclusion of the various +questions opened up by the Treaty of Berlin and the formation of the +Triple Alliance mark the end of a momentous period in European history. +The quarter of a century which followed the Franco-Austrian War of 1859 +in Northern Italy will always stand out as one of the most momentous +epochs in State-building that the world has ever seen. Italy, Denmark, +Austria-Hungary, Germany, and Turkey, assumed their present form. The +Christians of the Balkan Peninsula made greater strides towards liberty +than they had taken in the previous century. Finally, the new diplomatic +grouping of the Powers helped to endow these changes with a permanence +which was altogether wanting to the fitful efforts of the period +1815-59. That earlier period was one of feverish impulse and picturesque +failure; the two later decades were characterised by stern organisation +and prosaic success. + +It generally happens to nations as to individuals that a period devoted +to recovery from internal disorders is followed by a time of great +productive and expansive power. The introspective epoch gives place to +one of practical achievement. Faust gives up his barren speculations +and feels his way from thought to action. From "In the beginning was the +Word" he wins his way onward through "the Thought" and "the Might," +until he rewrites the dictum "In the beginning was the Deed." That is +the change which came over Germany and Europe in the years 1850-80. The +age of the theorisers of the _Vor-Parlament_ at Frankfurt gave place to +the age of Bismarck. The ideals of Mazzini paled in the garish noonday +of the monarchical triumph at Rome. + +Alas! too, the age of great achievement, that of the years 1859-85, +makes way for a period characterised by satiety, torpor, and an +indefinable _malaise_. Europe rests from the generous struggles of the +past, and settles down uneasily into a time of veiled hostility and +armed peace. Having framed their State systems and covering alliances, +the nations no longer give heed to constitutions, rights of man, or +duties of man; they plunge into commercialism, and search for new +markets. Their attitude now is that of Ancient Pistol when he exclaims + + "The world's mine oyster, + Which I with sword will open." + +In Europe itself there is little to chronicle in the years 1885-1900, +which are singularly dull in regard to political achievement. No popular +movement (not even those of the distressed Cretans and Armenians) has +aroused enough sympathy to bring it to the goal. The reason for this +fact seems to be that the human race, like the individual, is subject to +certain alternating moods which may be termed the enthusiastic and the +practical; and that, during the latter phase, the material needs of life +are so far exalted at the expense of the higher impulses that small +struggling communities receive not a tithe of the sympathy which they +would have aroused in more generous times. + +The fact need not beget despair. On the contrary, it should inspire the +belief that, when the fit passes away, the healthier, nobler mood will +once more come; and then the world will pulsate with new life, making +wholesome use of the wealth previously stored up but not assimilated. It +is significant that Gervinus, writing in 1853, spoke of that epoch as +showing signs of disenchantment and exhaustion in the political sphere. +In reality he was but six years removed from the beginning of an age of +constructive activity the like of which has never been seen. + +Further, we may point out that the ebb in the tide of human affairs +which set in about the year 1885 was due to specific causes operating +with varied force on different peoples. First in point of time, at the +close of the year 1879, came the decision of Bismarck and of the German +Reichstag to abandon the cause of Free Trade in favour of a narrow +commercial nationalism. Next came the murder of the Czar Alexander II. +(March 1881), and the grinding down of the reformers and of all alien +elements by his stern successor. Thus, the national impulse, which had +helped on that of democracy in the previous generation, now lent its +strength to the cause of economic, religious, and political reaction in +the two greatest of European States. + +In other lands that vital force frittered itself away in the frothy +rhetoric of Deroulede and the futile prancings of Boulanger, in the +gibberings of _Italia Irredenta_, or in the noisy obstruction of Czechs +and Parnellites in the Parliaments of Vienna and London. Everything +proclaimed that the national principle had spent its force and could now +merely turn and wobble until it came to rest. + +A curious series of events also served to discredit the party of +progress in the constitutional States. Italian politics during the +ascendancy of Depretis, Mancini, and Crispi became on the one side a +mere scramble for power, on the other a nervous edging away from the +gulf of bankruptcy ever yawning in front. France, too, was slow to +habituate herself to parliamentary institutions, and her history in the +years 1887 to 1893 is largely that of a succession of political scandals +and screechy recriminations, from the time of the Grevy-Wilson affair to +the loathsome end of the Panama Company. In the United Kingdom the +wheels of progress lurched along heavily after the year 1886, when +Gladstone made his sudden strategic turn towards the following of +Parnell. Thus it came about that the parties of progress found +themselves almost helpless or even discredited; and the young giant of +Democracy suddenly stooped and shrivelled as if with premature decay. + +The causes of this seeming paralysis were not merely political and +dynamic: they were also ethical. The fervour of religious faith was +waning under the breath of a remorseless criticism and dogmatic +materialism. Already, under their influence, the teachers of the earlier +age, Carlyle, Tennyson, and Browning, had lost their joyousness and +spontaneity; and the characteristic thinkers of the new age were chiefly +remarkable for the arid formalism with which they preached the gospel of +salvation for the strong and damnation to the weak. The results of the +new creed were not long in showing themselves in the political sphere. +If the survival of the fittest were the last word of philosophy, where +was the need to struggle on behalf of the weak and oppressed? In that +case, it might be better to leave them to the following clutch of the +new scientific devil; while those who had charged through to the head of +the rout enjoyed themselves with utmost abandon. Such was, and is, the +deduction from the new gospel (crude enough, doubtless, in many +respects), which has finally petrified in the lordly egotism of Nietzche +and in the unlovely outlines of one or two up-to-date Utopias. + +These fashions will have their day. Meanwhile it is the duty of the +historian to note that self-sacrifice and heroism have a hard struggle +for life in an age which for a time exalted Herbert Spencer to the +highest pinnacle of greatness, which still riots in the calculating +selfishness of Nietzsche and raves about Omar Khayyam. + +Seeing, then, that the last fifteen years of the nineteenth century in +Europe were almost barren of great formative movements such as had +ennobled the previous decades, we may well leave that over-governed, +over-drilled continent weltering in its riches and discontent, its +militarism and moral weakness, in order to survey events further afield +which carried on the State-building process to lands as yet chaotic or +ill-organised. There, at least, we may chronicle some advance, hampered +though it has been by the moral languor or laxity that has warped the +action of Europeans in their new spheres. + +The transference of human interest from European history to that of Asia +and Africa is certainly one of the distinguishing features of the years +in question. The scene of great events shifts from the Rhine and the +Danube to the Oxus and the Nile. The affairs of Rome, Alsace, and +Bulgaria being settled for the present, the passions of great nations +centre on Herat and Candahar, Alexandria and Khartum, the Cameroons, +Zanzibar, and Johannesburg, Port Arthur and Korea. The United States, +after recovering from the Civil War and completing their work of +internal development, enter the lists as a colonising Power, and drive +forth Spain from two of her historic possessions. Strife becomes keen +over the islands of the Pacific. Australia seeks to lay hands on New +Guinea, and the European Powers enter into hot discussions over +Madagascar, the Carolines, Samoa, and many other isles. + +In short, these years saw a repetition of the colonial strifes that +marked the latter half of the eighteenth century. Just as Europe, after +solving the questions arising out of the religious wars, betook itself +to marketing in the waste lands over the seas, so too, when the impulses +arising from the incoming of the principles of democracy and nationality +had worn themselves out, the commercial and colonial motive again came +uppermost. And, as in the eighteenth century, so too after 1880 there +was at hand an economic incentive spurring on the Powers to annexation +of new lands. France had recurred to protective tariffs in 1870. +Germany, under Bismarck, followed suit ten years later; and all the +continental Powers in turn, oppressed by armaments and girt around with +hostile tariffs, turned instinctively to the unclaimed territories +oversea as life-saving annexes for their own overstocked +industrial centres. + + * * * * * + +It will be convenient to begin the recital of extra-European events by +considering the expansion of Russia and Great Britain in Central Asia. +There, it is true, the commercial motive is less prominent than that of +political rivalry; and the foregoing remarks apply rather to the recent +history of Africa than to that of Central Asia. But, as the plan of this +work is to some extent chronological, it seems better to deal first with +events which had their beginning further back than those which relate to +the partition of Africa. + +The two great colonising and conquering movements of recent times are +those which have proceeded from London and Moscow as starting-points. In +comparison with them the story of the enterprise of the Portuguese and +Dutch has little more than the interest that clings around an almost +vanished past. The halo of romance that hovers over the exploits of +Spaniards in the New World has all but faded away. Even the more solid +achievements of the gallant sons of France in a later age are of small +account when compared with the five mighty commonwealths that bear +witness to the strength of the English stock and the adaptability of its +institutions, or with the portentous growth of the Russian Empire +in Asia. + +The methods of expansion of these two great colonial Empires are +curiously different; and students of Ancient History will recall a +similar contrast in the story of the expansion of the Greek and Latin +races. The colonial Empire of England has been sown broadcast over the +seas by adventurous sailors, the freshness and spontaneity of whose +actions recall corresponding traits in the maritime life of Athens. +Nursed by the sea, and filled with the love of enterprise and freedom +which that element inspires, both peoples sought wider spheres for their +commerce, and homes more spacious and wealthy than their narrow cradles +offered; but, above all, they longed to found a microcosm of Athens or +England, with as little control from the mother-land as might be. + +The Russian Empire, on the other hand, somewhat resembles that of Rome +in its steady, persistent extension of land boundaries by military and +governmental methods. The Czars, like the Consuls and Emperors of Rome, +set to work with a definite purpose, and brought to bear on the +shifting, restless tribes beyond their borders the pressure of an +unchanging policy and of a well-organised administration. Both States +relied on discipline and civilisation to overcome animal strength and +barbarism; and what they won by the sword, they kept by means of a good +system of roads and by military colonies. In brief, while Ancient Greece +and Modern England worked through sailors and traders, Rome and Russia +worked through soldiers, road-makers, and proconsuls. The Sea Powers +trusted mainly to individual initiative and civic freedom; the Land +Powers founded their empires on organisation and order. The dominion of +the former was sporadic and easily dissolvable; that of the latter was +solid, and liable to be destroyed only by some mighty cataclysm. The +contrast between them is as old and ineffaceable as that which subsists +between the restless sea and the unchanging plain. + +While the comparison between England and Athens is incomplete, and at +some points fallacious, that between the Czars and the Caesars is in many +ways curiously close and suggestive. As soon as the Roman eagles soared +beyond the mighty ring of the Alps and perched securely on the slopes of +Gaul and Rhaetia, the great Republic had the military advantage of +holding the central position as against the mutually hostile tribes of +Western, Central, and Eastern Europe. Thanks to that advantage, to her +organisation, and to her military colonies, she pushed forward an +ever-widening girdle of empire, finally conferring the blessings of the +_pax Romana_ on districts as far remote as the Tyne, the Lower Rhine and +Danube, the Caucasus, and the Pillars of Hercules. + +Russia also has used to the full the advantages conferred by a central +position, an inflexible policy, and a military-agrarian system well +adapted to the needs of the nomadic peoples on her borders. In the +fifteenth century, her polity emerged victorious from the long struggle +with the Golden Horde of Tartars [I keep the usual spelling, though +"Tatars" is the correct form]; and, as the barbarous Mongolians lost +their hold on the districts of the middle Volga, the power of the Czars +began its forward march, pressing back Asiatics on the East and Poles on +the West. In 1556, Ivan the Terrible seized Astrakan at the mouth of the +Volga, and victoriously held Russia's natural frontiers on the East, the +Ural Mountains, and the northern shore of the Caspian Sea. We shall deal +in a later chapter with her conquest of Siberia, and need only note here +that Muscovite pioneers reached the shores of the Northern Pacific as +early as the year 1636. + +Russia's conquests at the expense of Turks, Circassians, and Persians is +a subject alien to this narrative; and the tragic story of the overthrow +of Poland at the hand of the three partitioning Powers, Russia, Prussia, +and Austria, does not concern us here. + +It is, however, needful to observe the means by which she was able to +survive the dire perils of her early youth and to develop the colonising +and conquering agencies of her maturer years. They may be summed up in +the single word, "Cossacks." + +The Cossacks are often spoken of as though they were a race. They are +not; they are bands or communities, partly military, partly nomadic or +agricultural, as the case may be. They can be traced back to bands of +outlaws who in the time of Russia's weakness roamed about on the verge +of her settlements, plundering indifferently their Slavonic kinsmen, or +the Tartars and Turks farther south. They were the "men of the plain," +who had fled from the villages of the Slavs, or (in fewer cases) from +the caravans of the Tartars, owing to private feuds, or from love of a +freer and more lucrative life than that of the village or the +encampment. In this debatable land their numbers increased until, Slavs +though they mainly were, they became a menace to the growing power of +the Czars. Ivan the Terrible sent expeditions against them, transplanted +many of their number, and compelled those who remained in the space +between the rivers Don and Ural to submit to his authority, and to give +military service in time of war in return for rights of pasturage and +tillage in the districts thenceforth recognised as their own. Some of +them transferred their energies to Asia; and it was a Cossack outlaw, +Jermak, who conquered a great part of Siberia. The Russian pioneers, who +early penetrated into Siberia or Turkestan, found it possible at a later +time to use these children of the plain as a kind of protective belt +against the warlike natives. The same use was made of them in the South +against Turks. Catharine II. broke the power of the "Zaporoghians" +(Cossacks of the Dnieper), and settled large numbers of them on the +River Kuban to fight the Circassians. + +In short, out of the driftwood and wreckage of their primitive social +system the Russians framed a bulwark against the swirling currents of +the nomad world outside. In some respects the Cossacks resemble the +roving bands of Saxons and Franks who pushed forward roughly but +ceaselessly the boundaries of the Teutonic race[276]. But, whereas those +offshoots soon came to have a life of their own, apart from the parent +stems, Russia, on the other hand, has known how to keep a hold on her +boisterous youth, turning their predatory instincts against her worst +neighbours, and using them as hardy irregulars in her wars. + +[Footnote 276: See Caesar, _Gallic War_, bk. vi., for an account of the +formation, at the tribal meeting, of a roving band.] + +Considering the number of times that the Russian Government crushed the +Cossack revolts, broke up their self-made organisation, and transplanted +unruly bands to distant parts, their almost invariable loyalty to the +central authority is very remarkable. It may be ascribed either to the +veneration which they felt for the Czar, to the racial sentiment which +dwells within the breast of nearly every Slav, or to their proximity to +alien peoples whom they hated as Mohammedans or despised as godless +pagans. In any case, the Russian autocracy gained untold advantages from +the Cossack fringe on the confines of the Empire. + +Some faint conception of the magnitude of that gain may be formed, if, +by way of contrast, we try to picture the Teutonic peoples always acting +together, even through their distant offshoots; or, again, if by a +flight of fancy we can imagine the British Government making a wise use +of its old soldiers and the flotsam and jetsam of our cities for the +formation of semi-military colonies on the most exposed frontiers of the +Empire. That which our senators have done only in the case of the +Grahamstown experiment of 1819, Russia has done persistently and +successfully with materials far less promising--a triumph of +organisation for which she has received scant credit. + +The roving Cossacks have become practically a mounted militia, highly +mobile in peace and in war. Free from taxes, and enjoying certain +agrarian or pastoral rights in the district which they protect, their +position in the State is fully assured. At times the ordinary Russian +settlers are turned into Cossacks. Either by that means, or by migration +from Russia, or by a process of accretion from among the conquered +nomads, their ranks are easily recruited; and the readiness with which +Tartars and Turkomans are absorbed into this cheap and effective militia +has helped to strengthen Russia alike in peace and war. The source of +strength open to her on this side of her social system did not escape +the notice of Napoleon--witness his famous remark that within fifty +years Europe would be either Republican or Cossack[277]. + +[Footnote 277: For the Cossacks, see D.M. Wallace's _Russia_, vol. ii. +pp. 80-95; and Vladimir's _Russia on the Pacific_, pp. 46-49. The former +points out that their once democratic organisation has vanished under +the autocracy; and that their officers, appointed by the Czar, own most +of the land, formerly held in common.] + +The firm organisation which Central Europe gained under the French +Emperor's hammer-like blows served to falsify the prophecy; and the +stream of Russian conquest, dammed up on the west by the +newly-consolidated strength of Prussia and Austria, set strongly towards +Asia. Pride at her overthrow of the great conqueror in 1812 had +quickened the national consciousness of Russia; and besides this +praiseworthy motive there was another perhaps equally potent, namely, +the covetousness of her ruling class. The Memoirs written by her +bureaucrats and generals reveal the extravagance, dissipation, and +luxury of the Court circles. Fashionable society had as its main +characteristic a barbaric and ostentatious extravagance, alike in +gambling and feasting, in the festivals of the Court or in the scarcely +veiled debauchery of its devotees. Baron Loewenstern, who moved in its +higher ranks, tells of cases of a license almost incredible to those who +have not pried among the garbage of the Court of Catharine II. This +recklessness, resulting from the tendency of the Muscovite nature, as of +the Muscovite climate, to indulge in extremes, begot an imperious need +of large supplies of money; and, ground down as were the serfs on the +broad domains of the nobles, the resulting revenues were all too scanty +to fill up the financial void created by the urgent needs of St. +Petersburg, Gatchina, or Monte Carlo. Larger domains had to be won in +order to outvie rivals or stave off bankruptcy; and these new domains +could most easily come by foreign conquest. + +For an analogous reason, the State itself suffered from land hunger. Its +public service was no less corrupt than inefficient. Large sums +frequently vanished, no one knew whither; but one infallible cure for +bankruptcy was always at hand, namely, conquests over Poles, Turks, +Circassians, or Tartars. To this Catharine II. had looked when she +instituted the vicious practice of paying the nobles for their services +at Court; and during her long career of conquest she greatly developed +the old Muscovite system of meeting the costs of war out of the domains +of the vanquished, besides richly dowering the Crown, and her generals +and favoured courtiers. One of the Russian Ministers, referring to the +notorious fact that his Government made war for the sake of booty as +well as glory, said to a Frenchman, "We have remained somewhat Asiatic +in that respect[278]." It is not always that a Minister reveals so +frankly the motives that help to mould the policy of a great State. + +[Footnote 278: Quoted by Vandal, _Napoleon I. et Alexandre,_ vol. i. p. +136.] + +The predatory instinct, once acquired, does not readily pass away. +Alexander I. gratified it by forays in Circassia, even at the time when +he was face to face with the might of the great Napoleon; and after the +fall of the latter, Russia pushed on her confines in Georgia until they +touched those of Persia. Under Nicholas I. little territory was added +except the Kuban coast on the Black Sea, Erivan to the south of Georgia, +and part of the Kirghiz lands in Turkestan. + +The reason for this quiescence was that almost up to the verge of the +Crimean War Nicholas hoped to come to an understanding with England +respecting an eventual partition of the Turkish Empire, Austria also +gaining a share of the spoils. With the aim of baiting these proposals, +he offered, during his visit to London in 1844, to refrain from any +movement against the Khanates of Central Asia, concerning which British +susceptibilities were becoming keen. His Chancellor, Count Nesselrode, +embodied these proposals in an important Memorandum, containing a +promise that Russia would leave the Khanates of Turkestan as a neutral +zone in order to keep the Russian and British possessions in Asia "from +dangerous contact[279]." + +[Footnote 279: Quoted on p. 14 of _A Diplomatic Study on the Crimean +War,_ issued by the Russian Foreign Office, and attributed to Baron +Jomini (Russian edition, 1879; English edition, 1882).] + +For reasons which we need not detail, British Ministers rejected these +overtures, and by degrees England entered upon the task of defending the +Sultan's dominions, largely on the assumption that they formed a +necessary bulwark of her Indian Empire. It is not our purpose to +criticise British policy at that time. We merely call attention to the +fact that there seemed to be a prospect of a friendly understanding with +Russia respecting Turkey, Asia Minor, Egypt, and Central Asia; and that +the British Government decided to maintain the integrity of Turkey by +attacking the Power which seemed about to impugn it. As a result, Turkey +secured a new lease of life by the Crimean War, while Alexander II. +deemed himself entirely free to press on Asiatic conquests from which +his father had refrained. Thus, the two great expanding Powers entered +anew on that course of rivalry in Asia which has never ceased, and which +forms to-day the sole barrier to a good understanding between them. + +After the Crimean War circumstances favoured the advance of the Russian +arms. England, busied with the Sepoy Mutiny in India, cared little what +became of the rival Khans of Turkestan; and Lord Lawrence, +Governor-General of India in 1863-69, enunciated the soothing doctrine +that "Russia might prove a safer neighbour than the wild tribes of +Central Asia." The Czar's emissaries therefore had easy work in +fomenting the strifes that constantly arose in Bokhara, Khiva, and +Tashkend, with the result that in 1864 the last-named was easily +acquired by Russia. We may add here that Tashkend is now an important +railway centre in the Russian Central Asian line, and that large stores +of food and material are there accumulated, which may be utilised in +case Russia makes a move against Afghanistan or Northern India. + +In 1868 an outbreak of Mohammedan fanaticism in Bokhara brought the +Ameer of that town into collision with the Russians, who thereupon +succeeded in taking Samarcand. The capital of the empire of Tamerlane, +"the scourge of Asia," now sank to the level of an outpost of Russian +power, and ultimately to that of a mart for cotton. The Khan of Bokhara +fell into a position of complete subservience, and ceded to the +conquerors the whole of his province of Samarcand[280]. + +[Footnote 280: For an account of Samarcand and Bokhara, see _Russia in +Central Asia,_ by Hon. G. (Lord) Curzon (1889); A. Vambery's _Travels in +Central Asia_ (1867-68); Rev. H. Lansdell, _Russian Central Asia,_ 2 +vols. (1885); E. Schuyler, _Journey in Russian Turkestan,_ etc., 2 vols. +(1876); E. O'Donovan, _The Merv Oasis,_ 2 vols. (1883).] + +It is believed that the annexation of Samarcand was contrary to the +intentions of the Czar. Alexander II. was a friend of peace; and he had +no desire to push forward his frontiers to the verge of Afghanistan, +where friction would probably ensue with the British Government. Already +he had sought to allay the irritation prevalent in Russophobe circles in +England. In November 1864, his Chancellor, Prince Gortchakoff, issued a +circular setting forth the causes that impelled the Russians on their +forward march. It was impossible, he said, to keep peace with +uncivilised and predatory tribes on their frontiers. Russia must press +on until she came into touch with a State whose authority would +guarantee order on the boundaries. The argument was a strong one; and it +may readily be granted that good government, civilisation, and commerce +have benefited by the extension of the _pax Russica_ over the +slave-hunting Turkomans and the inert tribes of Siberia. + +Nevertheless, as Gortchakoff's circular expressed the intention of +refraining from conquest for the sake of conquest, the irritation in +England became very great when the conquest of Tashkend, and thereafter +of Samarcand, was ascribed, apparently on good grounds, to the ambition +of the Russian commanders, Tchernaieff and Kaufmann respectively. On the +news of the capture of Samarcand reaching London, the Russian ambassador +hastened to assure the British Cabinet that his master did not intend to +retain his conquest. Nevertheless, it was retained. The doctrine of +political necessity proved to be as expansive as Russia's boundaries; +and, after the rapid growth of the Indian Empire under Lord Dalhousie, +the British Government could not deny the force of the plea. + +This mighty stride forward brought Russia to the northern bounds of +Afghanistan, a land which was thenceforth to be the central knot of +diplomatic problems of vast magnitude. It will therefore be well, in +beginning our survey of a question which was to test the efficacy of +autocracy and democracy in international affairs, to gain some notion +of the physical and political conditions of the life of that people. + +As generally happens in a mountainous region in the midst of a great +continent, their country exhibits various strata of conquest and +settlement. The northern district, sloping towards Turkestan, is +inhabited mainly by Turkomans who have not yet given up their roving +habits. The rugged hill country bordering on the Punjab is held by +Pathans and Ghilzais, who are said by some to be of the same stock as +the Afghans. On the other hand, a well-marked local legend identifies +the Afghans proper with the lost ten tribes of Israel; and those who +love to speculate on that elusive and delusive subject may long use +their ingenuity in speculating whether the oft-quoted text as to the +chosen people possessing the gates of their enemies is more applicable +to the sea-faring and sea-holding Anglo-Saxons or to the +pass-holding Afghans. + +That elevated plateau, ridged with lofty mountains and furrowed with +long clefts, has seen Turkomans, Persians, and many other races sweep +over it; and the mixture of these and other races, perhaps including +errant Hebrews, has there acquired the sturdiness, tenacity, and +clannishness that mark the fragments of three nations clustering +together in the Alpine valleys; while it retains the turbulence and +fierceness of a full-blooded Asiatic stock. The Afghan problem is +complicated by these local differences and rivalries; the north cohering +with the Turkomans, Herat and the west having many affinities and +interests in common with Persia, Candahar being influenced by +Baluchistan, while the hill tribes of the north-east bristle with local +peculiarities and aboriginal savagery. These districts can be welded +together only by the will of a great ruler or in the white heat of +religious fanaticism; and while Moslem fury sometimes unites all the +Afghan clans, the Moslem marriage customs result fully as often in a +superfluity of royal heirs, which gives rein to all the forces that make +for disruption. Afghanistan is a hornet's nest; and yet, as we shall see +presently, owing to geographical and strategical reasons, it cannot be +left severely alone. The people are to the last degree clannish; and +nothing but the grinding pressure of two mighty Empires has endowed them +with political solidarity. + +It is not surprising that British statesmen long sought to avoid all +responsibility for the internal affairs of such a land. As we have seen, +the theory which found favour with Lord Lawrence was that of intervening +as little as possible in the affairs of States bordering on India, a +policy which was termed "masterly inactivity" by the late Mr. J.W.S. +Wyllie. It was the outcome of the experience gained in the years +1839-42, when, after alienating Dost Mohammed, the Ameer of Afghanistan, +by its coolness, the Indian Government rushed to the other extreme and +invaded the country in order to tear him from the arms of the more +effusive Russians. + +The results are well known. Overweening confidence and military +incapacity finally led to the worst disaster that befell a British army +during the nineteenth century, only one officer escaping from among the +4500 troops and 12,000 camp followers who sought to cut their way back +through the Khyber Pass[281]. A policy of non-intervention in the +affairs of so fickle and savage a people naturally ensued, and was +stoutly maintained by Lords Canning, Elgin, and Lawrence, who held sway +during and after the great storm of the Indian Mutiny. The worth of that +theory of conduct came to be tested in 1863, on the occasion of the +death of Dost Mohammed, who had latterly recovered Herat from Persia, +and brought nearly the whole of the Afghan clans under his sway. He had +been our friend during the Mutiny, when his hostility might readily have +turned the wavering scales of war; and he looked for some tangible +return for his loyal behaviour in preventing the attempt of some of his +restless tribesmen to recover the once Afghan city of Peshawur. + +[Footnote 281: Sir J.W. Kaye, _History of the War in Afghanistan_, 5 +vols. (1851-78).] + +To his surprise and disgust he met with no return whatever, even in a +matter which most nearly concerned his dynasty and the future of +Afghanistan. As generally happens with Moslem rulers, the aged Ameer +occupied his declining days with seeking to provide against the troubles +that naturally resulted from the oriental profusion of his marriages. +Dost Mohammed's quiver was blessed with the patriarchal equipment of +sixteen sons--most of them stalwart, warlike, and ambitious. Eleven of +them limited their desires to parts of Afghanistan, but five of them +aspired to rule over all the tribes that go to make up that seething +medley. Of these, Shere Ali was the third in age but the first in +capacity, if not in prowess. Moreover, he was the favourite son of Dost +Mohammed; but where rival mothers and rival tribes were concerned, none +could foresee the issue of the pending conflict[282]. + +[Footnote 282: G.B. Malleson, _History of Afghanistan_, p. 421.] + +Dost Mohammed sought to avert it by gaining the effective support of the +Indian Government for his Benjamin. He pleaded in vain. Lord Canning, +Governor-General of India at the time of the Mutiny, recognised Shere +Ali as heir-apparent, but declined to give any promise of support either +in arms or money. Even after the Mutiny was crushed, Lord Canning and +his successor, Lord Elgin, adhered to the former decision, refusing even +a grant of money and rifles for which father and son pleaded. + +As we have said, Dost Mohammed died in 1863; but even when Shere Ali was +face to face with formidable family schisms and a widespread revolt, +Lord Lawrence clung to the policy of recognising only "_de facto_ +Powers," that is, Powers which actually existed and could assert their +authority. All that he offered was to receive Shere Ali in conference, +and give him good advice; but he would only recognise him as Ameer of +Afghanistan if he could prevail over his brothers and their tribesmen. +He summed it up in this official letter of April 17, 1866, sent to the +Governor of the Punjab:-- + +It should be our policy to show clearly that we will not interfere in +the struggle, that we will not aid either party, that we will leave the +Afghans to settle their own quarrels, and that we are willing to be on +terms of amity and good-will with the nation and with their rulers _de +facto_. Suitable opportunities can be taken to declare that these are +the principles which will guide our policy; and it is the belief of the +Governor-General that such a policy will in the end be appreciated[283]. + +[Footnote 283: Parl. Papers, Afghanistan, No. 1 (1878), p. 10. For a +defence of this policy of "masterly inactivity," see Mr. Bosworth +Smith's _Life of Lord Lawrence_, vol. ii. pp. 570-590; also Mr. J.W.S. +Wyllie's _Essays on the External Policy of India_.] + +The Afghans did not appreciate it. Shere All protested that it placed a +premium on revolt; he also complained that the Viceroy not only gave him +no help, but even recognised his rival, Ufzul, when the latter captured +Cabul. After the death of Ufzul and the assumption of authority at Cabul +by a third brother, Azam, Shere Ali by a sudden and desperate attempt +drove his rival from Cabul (September 8, 1868) and practically ended the +schisms and strifes which for five years had rent Afghanistan in twain. +Then, but then only, did Lord Lawrence consent to recognise him as Ameer +of the whole land, and furnish him with L60,000 and a supply of arms. An +act which, five years before, would probably have ensured the speedy +triumph of Shere Ali and his lasting gratitude to Great Britain, now +laid him under no sense of obligation[284]. He might have replied to +Lord Lawrence with the ironical question with which Dr. Johnson declined +Lord Chesterfield's belated offer of patronage: "Is not a patron, my +lord, one who looks with unconcern on a man struggling for life in the +water, and, when he has reached ground, encumbers him with help?" + +[Footnote 284: The late Duke of Argyll in his _Eastern Question_ (vol. +ii. p. 42) cited the fact of this offer of money and arms as a proof +that Lord Lawrence was not wedded to the theory of "masterly +inactivity," and stated that the gift helped Shere Ali to complete his +success. It is clear, however, that Lord Lawrence waited to see whether +that success was well assured before the offer was made. + +The Duke of Argyll proves one thing, that the action of Lord Lawrence in +September 1868 was not due to Sir Henry Rawlinson's despatch from London +(dated July 20, 1868) in favour of more vigorous action. It was due to +Lawrence's perception of the change brought about by Russian action in +the Khanate of Bokhara, near the Afghan border.] + +Moreover, there is every reason to think that Shere Ali, with the +proneness of orientals to refer all actions to the most elemental +motives, attributed the change of front at Calcutta solely to fear. That +was the time when the Russian capture of Samarcand cowed the Khan of +Bokhara and sent a thrill through Central Asia. In the political +psychology of the Afghans, the tardy arrival at Cabul of presents from +India argued little friendship for Shere Ali, but great dread of the +conquering Muscovites. + +Such, then, was the policy of "masterly inactivity" in 1863-68, cheap +for India, but excessively costly for Afghanistan. Lord Lawrence +rendered incalculable services to India before and during the course of +the Mutiny, but his conduct towards Shere Ali is certainly open to +criticism. The late Duke of Argyll, Secretary of State for India in the +Gladstone Ministry (1868-74), supported it in his work, _The Eastern +Question,_ on the ground that the Anglo-Afghan treaty of 1855 pledged +the British not to interfere in the affairs of Afghanistan[285]. But +uncalled for interference is one thing; to refuse even a slight measure +of help to an ally, who begs it as a return for most valuable services, +is quite another thing. + +[Footnote 285: The Duke of Argyll, _op. cit._ vol. ii. p. 226 (London, +1879). For the treaty, see Parl. Papers, Afghanistan, No. 1 (1878), +p. 1.] + +Moreover, the Viceroy himself was brought by the stern logic of events +implicitly to give up his policy. In one of his last official +despatches, written on January 4, 1869, he recognised the gain to Russia +that must accrue from our adherence to a merely passive policy in +Central Asian affairs. He suggested that we should come to a "clear +understanding with the Court of St. Petersburg as to its projects and +designs in Central Asia, and that it might be given to understand in +firm but courteous language, that it cannot be permitted to interfere in +the affairs of Afghanistan, or in those of any State which lies +contiguous to our frontier." + +This sentence tacitly implied a change of front; for any prohibition to +Russia to interfere in the affairs of Afghanistan virtually involved +Britain's claim to exercise some degree of suzerainty in that land. The +way therefore seemed open for a new departure, especially as the new +Governor-General, Lord Mayo, was thought to favour the more vigorous +ideas latterly prevalent at Westminster. But when Shere Ali met the new +Viceroy in a splendid Durbar at Umballa (March 1869) and formulated his +requests for effective British support, in case of need, they were, in +the main, refused[286]. + +[Footnote 286: Sir W.W. Hunter, _The Earl of Mayo_, p. 125 (Oxford, +1891); the Duke of Argyll, _op. cit._ vol. ii, p. 252.] + +We may here use the words in which the late Duke of Argyll summed up the +wishes of the Ameer and the replies of Lord Mayo:-- + +He (the Ameer) wanted to have an unconditional treaty, offensive and +defensive. He wanted to have a fixed subsidy. He wanted to have a +dynastic guarantee. He would have liked sometimes to get the loan of +English officers to drill his troops, or to construct his +forts--provided they retired the moment they had done this work for him. +On the other hand, officers "resident" in his country as political +agents of the British Government were his abhorrence. + +Lord Mayo's replies, or pledges, were virtually as follows:-- + +The first pledge (says the Duke of Argyll) was that of non-interference +in his (the Ameer's) affairs. The second pledge was that "we would +support his independence." The third pledge was "that we would not force +European officers, or residents, upon him against his wish[287]." + +[Footnote 287: Argyll, _op. cit._ vol. i. Preface, pp. xxiii.-xxvi.] + +There seems to have been no hopeless contrariety between the views of +the Ameer and the Viceroy save in one matter that will be noted +presently. It is also of interest to learn from the Duke's narrative, +which claims to be official in substance, however partisan it may be in +form, that there was no difference of opinion on this important subject +between Lord Mayo and the Gladstone Ministry, which came to power +shortly after his departure for India. The new Viceroy summed up his +views in the following sentence, written to the Duke of Argyll: "The +safe course lies in watchfulness, and friendly intercourse with +neighbouring tribes." + +Apparently, then, there was a fair chance of arriving at an agreement +with the Ameer. But the understanding broke down on the question of the +amount of support to be accorded to Shere Ali's dynasty. That ruler +wished for an important modification of the Anglo-Afghan treaty of 1855, +which had bound his father to close friendship with the old Company +without binding the Company to intervene in his favour. That, said Shere +Ali, was a "dry friendship." He wanted a friendship more fruitful than +that of the years 1863-67, and a direct support to his dynasty whenever +he claimed it. The utmost concession that Lord Mayo would grant was that +the British Government would "view with severe displeasure any attempt +to disturb your position as Ruler of Cabul, and rekindle civil +war[288]." + +[Footnote 288: Argyll, _op. cit._ vol. ii. p. 263.] + +It seems that Shere Ali thought lightly of Britain's "displeasure," for +he departed ill at ease. Not even the occasional presents of money and +weapons that found their way from Calcutta to Cabul could thenceforth +keep his thoughts from turning northwards towards Russia. At Umballa he +had said little about that Power; and the Viceroy had very wisely +repressed any feelings of anxiety that he may have had on that score. +Possibly the strength and cheeriness of Lord Mayo's personality would +have helped to assuage the Ameer's wounded feelings; but that genial +Irishman fell under the dagger of a fanatic during a tour in the Andaman +Islands (February 1872). His death was a serious event. Shere Ali +cherished towards him feelings which he did not extend to his successor, +Lord Northbrook (1872-76). + +Yet, during that vice-royalty, the diplomatic action of Great Britain +secured for the Ameer the recognition of his claims over the northern +part of Afghanistan, as far as the banks of the Upper Oxus. In the +years 1870-72 Russia stoutly contested those claims, but finally +withdrew them, the Emperor declaring at the close of the latter year +"that such a question should not be a cause of difference between the +two countries, and he was determined it should not be so." It is further +noteworthy that Russian official communications more than once referred +to the Ameer of Afghanistan as being "under the protection of the Indian +Government[289]". + +[Footnote 289: Argyll, _op. cit._ vol. ii. pp. 289, 292. For the Czar's +assurance that "extension of territory" was "extension of weakness," see +Parl. Papers, Afghanistan, No. 1 (1878), p. 101.] + +These signal services of British diplomacy counted for little at Cabul +in comparison with the question of the dynastic guarantee which we +persistently withheld. In the spring of 1873, when matters relating to +the Afghan-Persian frontier had to be adjusted, the Ameer sent his Prime +Minister to Simla with the intention of using every diplomatic means for +the extortion of that long-delayed boon. + +The time seemed to favour his design. Apart from the Persian boundary +questions (which were settled in a manner displeasing to the Ameer), +trouble loomed ahead in Central Asia. The Russians were advancing on +Khiva; and the Afghan statesman, during his stay at Simla, sought to +intimidate Lord Northbrook by parading this fact. He pointed out that +Russia would easily conquer Khiva and then would capture Merv, near the +western frontier of Afghanistan, "either in the current year or the +next." Equally obvious was his aim in insisting that "the interests of +the Afghan and English Governments are identical," and that "the border +of Afghanistan is in truth the border of India." These were ingenious +ways of working his intrenchments up to the hitherto inaccessible +citadel of Indian border policy. The news of the Russian advance on +Khiva lent strength to his argument. + +[Illustration: AFGHANISTAN] + +Yet, when he came to the question of the guarantee of Shere Ali's +dynasty, he again met with a rebuff. In truth, Lord Northbrook and his +advisers saw that the Ameer was seeking to frighten them about Russia +in order to improve his own family prospects in Afghanistan; and, paying +too much attention, perhaps, to the oriental artfulness of the method of +request, and too little to the importance of the questions then at +stake, he decided to meet the Ameer in regard to non-essentials, though +he failed to satisfy him on the one thing held to be needful at the +palace of Cabul. + +Anxious, however, to consult the Home Government on a matter of such +importance, now that the Russians were known to be at Khiva, Lord +Northbrook telegraphed to the Duke of Argyll on July 24, 1873:-- + +Ameer of Cabul alarmed at Russian progress, dissatisfied with general +assurance, and anxious to know how far he may rely on our help if +invaded. I propose assuring him that if he unreservedly accepts and acts +on our advice in all external relations, we will help him with money, +arms, and troops, if necessary, to expel unprovoked aggression. We to be +the judge of the necessity. Answer by telegraph quickly. + +The Gladstone Ministry was here at the parting of the ways. The Ameer +asked them to form an alliance on equal terms. They refused, believing, +as it seems, that they could keep to the old one-sided arrangement of +1855, whereby the Ameer promised effective help to the Indian +Government, if need be, and gained only friendly assurance in return. +The Duke of Argyll telegraphed in reply on July 26:-- + +Cabinet thinks you should inform Ameer that we do not at all share his +alarm, and consider there is no cause for it; but you may assure him we +shall maintain our settled policy in favour of Afghanistan if he abides +by our advice in external affairs[290]. + +[Footnote 290: Argyll, _op. cit._ vol. ii. 331. The Gladstone Cabinet +clearly weakened Lord Northbrook's original proposal, and must therefore +bear a large share of responsibility for the alienation of the Ameer +which soon ensued. The Duke succeeded in showing up many inaccuracies in +the versions of these events afterwards given by Lord Lytton and Lord +Cranbrook; but he was seemingly quite unconscious of the consequences +resulting from adherence to an outworn theory.] + +This answer, together with a present of L100,000 and 20,000 rifles, was +all that the Ameer gained; his own shrewd sense had shown him long +before that Britain must in any case defend Afghanistan against Russia. +What he wanted was an official recognition of his own personal position +as ruler, while he acted, so to speak, as the "Count of the Marches" of +India. The Gladstone Government held out no hopes of assuring the future +of their _Mark-graf_ or of his children after him. The remembrance of +the disaster in the Khyber Pass in 1841 haunted them, as it had done +their predecessors, like a ghost, and scared them from the course of +action which might probably have led to the conclusion of a close +offensive and defensive alliance between India and Afghanistan. + +Such a consummation was devoutly to be hoped for in view of events which +had transpired in Central Asia. Khiva had been captured by the Russians. +This Khanate intervened between Bokhara and the Caspian Sea, which the +Russians used as their base of operations on the west. The plea of +necessity was again put forward, and it might have been urged as +forcibly on geographical and strategic grounds as on the causes that +were alleged for the rupture. They consisted mainly of the frontier +incidents that are wont to occur with restless, uncivilised neighbours. +The Czar's Government also accused the Khivans of holding some Russian +subjects in captivity, and of breaking their treaty of 1842 with Russia +by helping the Khirgiz Horde in a recent revolt against their +new masters. + +Russia soon had ready three columns, which were to converge on Khiva: +one was stationed on the River Ural, a second at the rising port of +Krasnovodsk on the Caspian Sea, and a third, under General Kaufmann, at +Tashkend. So well were their operations timed that, though the distances +to be traversed varied from 480 to 840 miles, in parts over a waterless +desert, yet the three chief forces arrived almost simultaneously at +Khiva and met with the merest show of resistance (June 1873). Setting +the young Khan on the throne of his father, they took from him his +ancestral lands of the right bank of the Amu Daria (Oxus) and imposed +on him a crushing war indemnity of 2,200,000 roubles, which assured his +entire dependence on his new creditors. They further secured their hold +on these diminished territories by erecting two forts on the river[291]. +The Czar's Government was content with assuring its hold upon Khiva, +without annexing the Khanate outright, seeing that it had disclaimed any +such intention[292]. All the same, Russia was now mistress of nearly the +whole of Central Asia; and the advance of roads and railways portended +further conquests at the expense of Persia and the few remaining +Turkoman tribes. + +[Footnote 291: J. Popowski, _The Rival Powers in Central Asia_, p. 47 +(Eng. edit).; A. Vambery, _The Coming Struggle for India_, p. 21; A.R. +Colquhoun, _Russia against India_, pp. 24-26; Lavisse and Rambaud, +_Histoire Generale_, vol. xii. pp. 793-794.] + +[Footnote 292: Parl. Papers, Afghanistan, No. 1 (1878), p. 101.] + +In order to estimate the importance of these facts, it must be +remembered that the teachings of Geography and History concur in showing +the practicability of an invasion of India from Central Asia. Touching +first the geographical facts, we may point out that India and +Afghanistan stand in somewhat the same relation to the Asiatic continent +that Italy and Switzerland hold to that of Europe. The rich lands and +soft climate of both Peninsulas have always been an irresistible +attraction to the dwellers among the more barren mountains and plains of +the North; and the lie of the land on the borders of both of these +seeming Eldorados favours the advance of more virile peoples in their +search for more genial conditions of life. Nature, which enervates the +defenders in their sultry plains, by her rigorous training imparts a +touch of the wolf to the mountaineers or plain-dwellers of the North; +and her guides (rivers and streams) conduct the hardy seekers for the +sun by easy routes up to the final mountain barriers. Finally, those +barriers, the Alps and the Hindu Koosh, are notched by passes that are +practicable for large armies, as has been seen now and again from the +times of Alexander the Great and Hannibal to those of Nadir Shah +and Napoleon. + +In these conditions, physical and climatic, is to be found the reason +for the success that has so often attended the invasions of Italy and +India. Only when the Romans organised all the forces of their Peninsula +and the fresh young life beyond, were the defensive powers of Italy +equal to her fatally attractive powers. Only when Britain undertook the +defence of India, could her peoples feel sure of holding the North-West +against the restless Pathans and Afghans; and the situation was wholly +changed when a great military Empire pushed its power to the river-gates +of Afghanistan. + +The friendship of the Ameer was now a matter of vital concern; and yet, +as we have seen, Lord Northbrook alienated him, firstly by giving an +unfavourable verdict in regard to the Persian boundary in the district +of Seistan, and still more so by refusing to grant the long-wished-for +guarantee of his dynasty. + +The year 1873 marks a fatal turning-point in Anglo-Afghan relations. +Yakub Khan told Lord Roberts at Cabul in 1879 that his father, Shere +Ali, had been thoroughly disgusted with Lord Northbrook in 1873, "and at +once made overtures to the Russians, with whom constant intercourse had +since been kept up[293]." + +[Footnote 293: Lord Roberts, _Forty-one Years in India_, vol. ii. p. +247; also _Life of Abdur Rahman_, by Mohammed Khan, 2 vols. (1900), vol. +i. p. 149.] + +In fact, all who are familiar with the events preceding the first Afghan +War (1839-42) can now see that events were fast drifting into a position +dangerously like that which led Dost Mohammed to throw himself into the +arms of Russia. At that time also the Afghan ruler had sought to gain +the best possible terms for himself and his dynasty from the two rivals; +and, finding that the Russian promises were far more alluring than those +emanating from Calcutta, he went over to the Muscovites. At bottom that +had been the determining cause of the first Afghan War; and affairs were +once more beginning to revolve in the same vicious circle. Looking back +on the events leading up to the second Afghan War, we can now see that a +frank compliance with the demands of Shere Ali would have been far less +costly than the non-committal policy which in 1873 alienated him. +Outwardly he posed as the aggrieved but still faithful friend. In +reality he was looking northwards for the personal guarantee which never +came from Calcutta. + +It should, however, be stated that up to the time of the fall of the +Gladstone Ministry (February 1874), Russia seemed to have no desire to +meddle in Afghan affairs. The Russian Note of January 21, 1874, stated +that the Imperial Government "continued to consider Afghanistan as +entirely beyond its sphere of action[294]." Nevertheless, that +declaration inspired little confidence. The Russophobes, headed by Sir +Henry Rawlinson and Sir Bartle Frere, could reply that they distrusted +Russian disclaimers concerning Afghanistan, when the plea of necessity +had so frequently and so speedily relegated to oblivion the earlier +"assurances of intention." + +[Footnote 294: Argyll, _Eastern Question_, vol. ii. p. 347. See, +however, the letters that passed between General Kaufmann, Governor of +Turkestan, and Cabul in 1870-74, in Parl. Papers, Central Asia, No. 1 +(1881), pp. 2-10.] + +Such was the state of affairs when, in February 1874, Disraeli came to +power at Westminster with Lord Salisbury as Secretary of State for +India. The new Ministry soon showed the desire to adopt a more spirited +foreign policy than their predecessors, who had fretted public opinion +by their numerous acts of complaisance or surrender. Russia soon gave +cause for complaint. In June 1874 the Governor of the trans-Caspian +province issued a circular, warning the nomad Turkomans of the Persian +border-lands against raiding; it applied to tribes inhabiting districts +within what were considered to be the northern boundaries of Persia. +This seemed to contravene the assurances previously given by Russia that +she would not extend her possessions in the southern part of Central +Asia[295]. It also foreshadowed another stride forward at the expense of +the Turkoman districts both of Persia and Afghanistan. + +[Footnote 295: Parl. Papers, Afghanistan, No. 1 (1878), p. 107.] + +As no sufficient disclaimer appeared, the London partisans of the +Indian "forward policy" sought to induce Lord Derby and Lord Salisbury +to take precautionary measures. Their advice was summed up in the Note +of January 11, 1875, written by that charming man and able +administrator, Sir Bartle Frere. Its chief practical recommendation was, +firstly, the despatch of British officers to act as political agents at +Cabul, Candahar, and Herat; and, secondly, the occupation of the +commanding position of Quetta, in Baluchistan, as an outpost commanding +the chief line of advance from Central Asia into India[296]. + +[Footnote 296: General Jacob had long before advocated the occupation of +this strong flanking position. It was supported by Sir C. Dilke in his +_Greater Britain_ (1867).] + +This Note soon gained the ear of the Cabinet; and on January 22, 1875, +Lord Salisbury urged Lord Northbrook to take measures to procure the +assent of the Ameer to the establishment of British officers at Candahar +and Herat (not at Cabul)[297]. The request placed Lord Northbrook in an +embarrassing position, seeing that he knew full well the great +reluctance of the Ameer at all times to receive any British Mission. On +examining the evidence as to the Ameer's objection to receive British +Residents, the viceroy found it to be very strong, while there is ground +for thinking that Ministers and officials in London either ignored it or +sought to minimise its importance. The pressure which they brought to +bear on Lord Northbrook was one of the causes that led to his +resignation (February 1876). He believed that he was in honour bound by +the promise, given to the Ameer at the Umballa Conference, not to impose +a British Resident on him against his will. + +[Footnote 297: Parl. Papers, Afghanistan, No. 1 (1878), pp. 128-129.] + +He was succeeded by a man of marked personality, Lord Lytton. The only +son of the celebrated novelist, he inherited decided literary gifts, +especially an unusual facility of expression both in speech and writing, +in prose and verse. Any tendency to redundance in speech is generally +counted unfavourable to advancement in diplomatic circles, where +Talleyrand's _mot_ as to language being a means of _concealing_ thought +still finds favour. Owing, however, to the influence of his uncle, then +British Ambassador at Washington, but far more to his own talents, +Lytton rose rapidly in the diplomatic service, holding office in the +chief embassies, until Disraeli discerned in the brilliant speaker and +writer the gifts that would grace the new imperial policy in the East. + +In ordinary times the new Viceroy would probably have crowned the new +programme with success. His charm and vivacity of manner appealed to +orientals all the more by contrast with the cold and repellent behaviour +that too often characterises Anglo-Indian officials in their dealings +with natives. Lytton's mind was tinged with the eastern glow that lit up +alike the stories, the speeches, and the policy of his chief. It is +true, the imperialist programme was as grandiosely vague as the meaning +of _Tancred_ itself; but in a land where forms and words count for much +the lack of backbone in the new policy was less observed and commented +on than by the matter-of-fact islanders whom it was designed to glorify. + +The apotheosis of the new policy was the proclamation of Queen Victoria +as Empress of India (July 1, 1877), an event which was signalised by a +splendid Durbar at Delhi on January 1, 1878. The new title warned the +world that, however far Russia advanced in Central Asia, England nailed +the flag of India to her masthead. It was also a useful reminder to the +small but not uninfluential Positivist school in England that their +"disapproval" of the existence of a British Empire in India was wholly +Platonic. Seeing also that the name "Queen" in Hindu (_Malika_) was one +of merely respectable mediocrity in that land of splendour, the new +title, "Kaisar-i-Hind," helped to emphasise the supremacy of the British +Raj over the Nizam and Gaekwar. In fact, it is difficult now to take +seriously the impassioned protests with which a number of insulars +greeted the proposal. + +Nevertheless, in one sense the change of title came about most +inopportunely. Fate willed that over against the Durbar at Delhi there +stood forth the spectral form of Famine, bestriding the dusty plains of +the Carnatic. By the glint of her eyes the splendours of Delhi shone +pale, and the viceregal eloquence was hushed in the distant hum of her +multitudinous wailing. The contrast shocked all beholders, and unfitted +them for a proper appreciation of the new foreign policy. + +That policy may also be arraigned on less sentimental grounds. The year +1876 witnessed the re-opening of the Eastern Question in a most +threatening manner, the Disraeli Ministry taking up what may be termed +the Palmerstonian view that the maintenance of Turkey was essential to +the stability of the Indian Empire. As happened in and after 1854, +Russia, when thwarted in Europe, sought for her revenge in the lands +bordering on India. No district was so favourable to Muscovite schemes +as the Afghan frontier, then, as now, the weakest point in Great +Britain's imperial armour. Thenceforth the Afghan Question became a +pendant of the Eastern Question. + +Russia found ready to hand the means of impressing the Ameer with a +sense of her irresistible power. The Czar's officials had little +difficulty in picking a quarrel with the Khanate of Khokand. Under the +pretext of suppressing a revolt (which Vambery and others consider to +have been prepared through Muscovite agencies) they sent troops, +ostensibly with the view of favouring the Khan. The expedition gained a +complete success, alike over the rebels and the Khan himself, who +thenceforth sank to the level of pensioner of his liberators (1876). It +is significant that General Kaufmann at once sent to the Ameer at Cabul +a glowing account of the Russian success[298]; and the news of this +communication increased the desire of the British Government to come to +a clear understanding with the Ameer. + +[Footnote 298: Parl. Papers, Central Asia, No. 1 (1881), pp. 12-14; +Shere Ali's letters to him (some of them suspicious) and the replies are +also printed.] + +Unfortunately our authorities set to work in a way that increased his +irritation. Lord Salisbury on February 28, 1876, instructed Lord Lytton +to offer slightly larger concessions to Shere Ali; but he refused to go +further than to allow "a frank recognition (not a guarantee) of a _de +facto_ order in the succession" to the throne of Afghanistan, and +undertook to defend his dominions against external attack "only in some +clear case of unprovoked aggression." On the other hand, the British +Government stated that "they must have, for their own agents, undisputed +access to [the] frontier positions [of Afghanistan][299]." Thus, while +granting very little more than before, the new Ministry claimed for +British agents and officers a right of entry which wounded the pride of +a suspicious ruler and a fanatical people. + +[Footnote 299: Parl. Papers, Central Asia, No. 1 (1881), pp. 156-159.] + +To sum up, we gave Shere Ali no help while he was struggling for power +with his rivals; and after he had won the day, we pinned him to the +terms of a one-sided alliance. In the matter of the Seistan frontier +dispute with Persia, British arbitration was insolently defied by the +latter Power, yet we urged the Ameer to accept the Shah's terms. +According to Lord Napier of Magdala, he felt the loss of the once Afghan +district of Seistan more keenly than anything else, and thenceforth +regarded us as weak and untrustworthy[300]. + +[Footnote 300: _Ibid_. pp. 225-226.] + +The Ameer's irritation increased at the close of the year when the +Viceroy concluded an important treaty with the Khan of Khelat in +Baluchistan. It would take us too far from our main path to turn aside +into the jungle of Baluchee politics. Suffice it to say that the long +series of civil strifes in that land had come to an end largely owing to +the influence of Major (afterwards Sir Robert) Sandeman. His fine +presence, masterful personality, frank, straightforward, and kindly +demeanour early impressed the Khan and his turbulent Sirdars. In two +Missions which he undertook to Khelat in the years 1875 and 1876, he +succeeded in stilling their internal feuds and in clearing away the +misunderstandings which had arisen with the Indian Government. But he +saw still further ahead. Detecting signs of foreign intrigue in that +land, he urged that British mediation should, if possible, become +permanent. His arguments before long convinced the new Viceroy, Lord +Lytton, who had at first doubted the advisability of the second Mission; +and in the course of a tour along the north-west frontier, he held at +Jacobabad a grand Durbar, which was attended by the Khan of Khelat and +his once rebellious Sirdars. There on December 8, 1876, he signed a +treaty with the Khan, whereby the British Government became the final +arbiter in all disputes between him and his Sirdars, obtained the right +of stationing British troops in certain parts of Baluchistan, and of +constructing railways and telegraphs. Three lakhs of rupees were given +to the Khan, and his yearly subsidy of Rs. 50,000 was doubled[301]. + +[Footnote 301: _Sir Robert Sandeman_, by T.H. Thornton, chaps, ix.-x.; +Parl. Papers relating to the Treaty . . . of 8th Dec. 1876; _The Forward +Policy and its Results_, by R.I. Bruce; _Lord Lytton's Indian +Administration,_ by Lady Betty Balfour, chap. iii. + +The Indian rupee is worth sixteen pence.] + +The Treaty of Jacobabad is one of the most satisfactory diplomatic +triumphs of the present age. It came, not as the sequel to a sanguinary +war, but as a sign of the confidence inspired in turbulent and sometimes +treacherous chiefs by the sterling qualities of those able frontier +statesmen, the Napiers, the Lawrences, General Jacob, and Major +Sandeman. It spread the _pax Britannica_ over a land as large as Great +Britain, and quietly brought a warlike people within the sphere of +influence of India. It may be compared with Bonaparte's Act of Mediation +in Switzerland (1803), as marking the triumph of a strong organising +intelligence over factious groups, to which it imparted peace and order +under the shelter of a generally beneficent suzerainty. Before long a +strong garrison was posted at Quetta, and we gained the right to enlist +Baluchee troops of excellent fighting powers. The Quetta position is a +mountain bastion which strengthens the outer defences of India, just as +the Alps and Juras, when under Napoleon's control, menaced any invaders +of France. + +This great advantage was weighted by one considerable drawback. The +victory of British influence in Baluchistan aroused the utmost +resentment of Shere Ali, who now saw his southern frontier outflanked by +Britain. Efforts were made in January-February 1877 to come to an +understanding; but, as Lord Lytton insisted on the admission of British +Residents to Afghanistan, a long succession of interviews at Peshawur, +between the Ameer's chief adviser and Sir Lewis Pelly, led to no other +result than an increase of suspicion on both sides. The Viceroy +thereupon warned the Ameer that all supplies and subsidies would be +stopped until he became amenable to advice and ceased to maltreat +subjects known to be favourable to the British alliance. As a retort the +Ameer sought to call the border tribes to a _Jehad_, or holy war, +against the British, but with little success. He had no hold over the +tribes between Chitral and the Khyber Pass; and the incident served only +to strengthen the Viceroy's aim of subjecting them to Britain. In the +case of the Jowakis we succeeded, though only after a campaign which +proved to be costly in men and money. + +In fact, Lord Lytton was now convinced of the need of a radical change +of frontier policy. He summed up his contentions in the following +phrases in his despatches of the early summer of 1877:--"Shere Ali has +irrevocably slipped out of our hands; . . . I conceive that it is rather +the disintegration and weakening, than the consolidation and +establishment, of the Afghan power at which we must now begin to aim." +As for the mountain barrier, in which men of the Lawrence school had +been wont to trust, he termed it "a military mouse-trap," and he stated +that Napoleon I. had once for all shown the futility of relying on a +mountain range that had several passes[302]. These assertions show what +perhaps were the weak points of Lord Lytton in practical politics--an +eager and impetuous disposition, too prone to be dazzled by the very +brilliance of the phrases which he coined. + +[Footnote 302: Lady B. Balfour, _op. cit._ pp.166-185, 247-148.] + +At the close of his despatch of April 8, 1878, to Lord Cranbrook (Lord +Salisbury's successor at the India Office) he sketched out, as "the best +arrangement," a scheme for breaking up the Cabul power and bringing +about "the creation of a West Afghan Khanate, including Merv, Maimena, +Balkh, Candahar, and Herat, under some prince of our own selection, who +would be dependent on our support. With Western Afghanistan thus +disposed of, and a small station our own, close to our frontier in the +Kurram valley, the destinies of Cabul itself would be to us a matter of +no importance[303]." + +[Footnote 303: _Ibid_. pp. 246-247.] + +This, then, was the new policy in its widest scope. Naturally it met +with sharp opposition from Lord Lawrence and others in the India Council +at Whitehall. Besides involving a complete change of front, it would +naturally lead to war with the Ameer, and (if the intentions about Merv +were persisted in) with Russia as well. And for what purpose? In order +that we might gain an advanced frontier and break in pieces the one +important State which remained as a buffer between India and Russian +Asia. In the eyes of all but the military men this policy stood +self-condemned. Its opponents pointed out that doubtless Russian +intrigues were going on at Cabul; but they were the result of the marked +hostility between England and Russia in Europe, and a natural retort to +the sending of Indian troops to Malta. Besides, was it true that British +influence at Cabul was permanently lost? Might it not be restored by +money and diplomacy? Or if these means failed, could not affairs be so +worked at Cabul as to bring about the deposition of the Ameer in favour +of some claimant who would support England? In any case, the extension +of our responsibilities to centres so remote as Balkh and Herat would +overstrain the already burdened finances of India, and impair her power +of defence at vital points. + +These objections seem to have had some weight at Whitehall, for by the +month of August the Viceroy somewhat lowered his tone; he gave up all +hope of influencing Merv, and consented to make another effort to win +back the Ameer, or to seek to replace him by a more tractable prince. +But, failing this, he advised, though with reluctance on political +grounds, the conquest and occupation of so much of Afghan territory as +would "be absolutely requisite for the permanent maintenance of our +North-West frontier[304]." + +[Footnote 304: Lady B. Balfour, _op. cit._ p. 255. For a defence of this +on military grounds see Lord Roberts' _Forty-One Years in India_, vol. +ii, p. 187; and Thorburn's _Asiatic Neighbours_, chap. xiv.] + +But by this time all hope of peace had become precarious. On June 13, +the day of opening of the Congress of Berlin, a Russian Mission, under +General Stolieteff, left Samarcand for Cabul. The Ameer is said to have +heard this news with deep concern, and to have sought to prevent it +crossing the frontier. The Russians, however, refused to turn back, and +entered Cabul on July 22[305]. As will be seen by reference to +Skobeleff's "Plan for the Invasion of India" (Appendix II.), the Mission +was to be backed up by columns of troops; and, with the aim of +redoubling the pressure of Russian diplomacy in Europe, the Minister for +War at St. Petersburg had issued orders on April 25, 1878, for the +despatch of three columns of troops which were to make a demonstration +against India. The chief force, 12,000 strong, with 44 guns and a rocket +battery, was to march from Samarcand and Tashkend on Cabul; the second, +consisting of only 1700 men, was to stir up the mountain tribes of the +Chitral district to raid the north of the Punjab; while the third, of +the same strength, moved from the middle part of the Amu Daria (Oxus) +towards Merv and Herat. The main force set out from Tashkend on June 13, +and after a most trying march reached the Russo-Bokharan border, only to +find that its toils were fruitless owing to the signature of the Treaty +of Berlin (July 13). The same disappointing news dispelled the dreams of +conquest which had nerved the other columns in their burning march. + +[Footnote 305: Parl Papers, Afghanistan, No. 1 (1878), pp.242-243; +_ibid._ Central Asia, No. 1, pp.165 _et seq._] + +Thus ended the scheme of invasion of India to which Skobeleff had +lately given shape and body. In January 1877, while in his Central Asian +command, he had drawn up a detailed plan, the important parts of which +will be found in the Appendices of this volume. During the early spring +of 1878, when the Russian army lay at San Stefano, near Constantinople, +he drew up another plan of the same tenour. It seems certain that the +general outline of these projects haunted the minds of officers and men +in the expeditions just referred to; for the columns withdrew northwards +most slowly and reluctantly[306]. + +[Footnote 306: For details see _Russia's Advance towards India_, by "an +Indian Officer," vol. ii. pp.109 _et seq._] + +A perusal of Skobeleff's plan will show that he relied also on a +diplomatic Mission to Cabul and on the despatch of the Afghan pretender, +Abdur Rahman, from Samarcand to the Afghan frontier. Both of these +expedients were adopted in turn; the former achieved a startling but +temporary success. + +As has been stated above, General Stolieteff's Mission entered Cabul on +July 22. The chief himself returned on August 24; but other members of +his Mission remained several weeks longer. There seem to be good grounds +for believing that the Ameer, Shere Ali, signed a treaty with +Stolieteff; but as to its purport we have no other clue than the draft +which purports to be written out from memory by a secret agent of the +Indian Government. Other Russian documents, some of which Lord Granville +afterwards described as containing "some very disagreeable passages . . . +written subsequently to the Treaty of Berlin," were found by Lord +Roberts; and the Russian Government found it difficult to give a +satisfactory explanation of them[307]. + +[Footnote 307: The alleged treaty is printed, along with the other +documents, in Parl. Papers, Central Asia, No. 1 (1881), pp. 17-30. See +also Lord Roberts' _Forty-one Years in India_, vol. ii. p.477.] + +In any case the Government of India could not stand by and witness the +intrusion of Muscovite influence into Afghanistan. Action, however, was +very difficult owing to the alienation of the Ameer. His resentment had +now settled into lasting hatred. As a test question Lord Lytton sought +to impose on him the reception of a British Mission. On August 8 he +received telegraphic permission from London to make this demand. The +Ameer, however, refused to allow a single British officer to enter the +country; and the death of his son and heir on August 17 enabled him to +decline to attend to affairs of State for a whole month. + +His conduct in this matter was condoned by the champions of "masterly +inactivity" in this country, who proceeded to accuse the Viceroy of +haste in sending forward the British Mission to the frontier before the +full time of mourning was over[308]. We now know, however, that this +sympathy was misplaced. Shere Ali's grief did not prevent him seeing +officers of the Russian Mission after his bereavement, and (as it seems) +signing an alliance with the emissaries of the Czar. Lord Lytton was +better informed as to the state of things at Cabul than were his very +numerous critics, one of whom, under the shield of anonymity, +confidently stated that the Russian Mission to Cabul was either an +affair of etiquette or a means of warding off a prospective attack from +India on Russian Turkestan; that the Ameer signed no treaty with the +Mission, and was deeply embarrassed by its presence; while Lord Lytton's +treatment of the Ameer was discourteous[309]. + +[Footnote 308: Duke of Argyll, _The Eastern Question, _vol. ii. pp. +504-507.] + +[Footnote 309: _The Causes of the Afghan War, _pp. 305 _et seq._] + +In the light of facts as now known, these charges are seen to be the +outcome of a vivid imagination or of partisan malice. There can be no +doubt that Shere Ali had played us false. Apart from his intrigues with +Russia, he had condoned the murder of a British officer by keeping the +murderer in office, and had sought to push on the frontier tribes into a +holy war. Finally, he sent orders to stop the British Mission at Ali +Musjid, the fort commanding the entrance to the Khyber Pass. This +action, which occurred on September 22, must be pronounced a deliberate +insult, seeing that the progress of that Mission had been so timed as +that it should reach Cabul after the days of mourning were over. In the +Viceroy's view, the proper retort would have been a declaration of war; +but again the Home Government imposed caution, urging the despatch of an +ultimatum so as to give time for repentance at Cabul. It was sent on +November 2, with the intimation that if no answer reached the frontier +by November 20, hostilities would begin. No answer came until a later +date, and then it proved to be of an evasive character. + +Such, in brief outline, were the causes of the second Afghan War. In the +fuller light of to-day it is difficult to account for the passion which +the discussion of them aroused at the time. But the critics of the +Government held strong ground at two points. They could show, first, +that the war resulted in the main from Lord Beaconsfield's persistent +opposition to Russia in the Eastern Question, also that the Muscovite +intrigues at Cabul were a natural and very effective retort to the showy +and ineffective expedient of bringing Indian troops to Malta; in short, +that the Afghan War was due largely to Russia's desire for revenge. + +Secondly, they fastened on what was undoubtedly a weak point in the +Ministerial case, namely, that Lord Beaconsfield's speech at the Lord +Mayor's Banquet, on November 9, 1878, laid stress almost solely on the +need for acquiring a scientific frontier on the north-west of India. In +the parliamentary debate of December 9 he sought to rectify this mistake +by stating that he had never asserted that a new frontier was the object +of the war, but rather a possible consequence. His critics refused to +accept the correction. They pinned him to his first words. If this were +so, they said, what need of recounting our complaints against Shere Ali? +These were merely the pretexts, not the causes, of a war which was to be +waged solely in the cold-blooded quest for a scientific frontier. Perish +India, they cried, if her fancied interests required the sacrifice of +thousands of lives of brave hillmen on the altar of the new Imperialism. + +These accusations were logically justifiable against Ministers who dwelt +largely on that frigid abstraction, the "scientific frontier," and laid +less stress on the danger of leaving an ally of Russia on the throne of +Afghanistan. The strong point of Lord Lytton's case lay in the fact that +the policy of the Gladstone Ministry had led Shere Ali to side with +Russia; but this fact was inadequately explained, or, at least, not in +such a way as to influence public opinion. The popular fancy caught at +the phrase "scientific frontier"; and for once Lord Beaconsfield's +cleverness in phrase-making conspired to bring about his overthrow. + +But the logic of words does not correspond to the logic of facts. Words +are for the most part simple, downright, and absolute. The facts of +history are very rarely so. Their importance is very often relative, and +is conditioned by changing circumstances. It was so with the events that +led up to the second Afghan War. They were very complex, and could not +be summed up, or disposed of, by reference to a single formula. +Undoubtedly the question of the frontier was important; but it did not +become of supreme importance until, firstly, Shere Ali became our enemy, +and, secondly, showed unmistakable signs of having a close understanding +with Russia. Thenceforth it became a matter of vital import for India to +have a frontier readibly defensible against so strong a combination as +that of Russia and Afghanistan. + +It would be interesting to know what Mr. Gladstone and his supporters +would have done if they had come into power in the summer of 1878. That +they blamed their opponents on many points of detail does not prove that +they would not have taken drastic means to get rid of Shere Ali. In the +unfortunate state into which affairs had drifted in 1878, how was that +to be effected without war? The situation then existing may perhaps best +be summed up in the words which General Roberts penned at Cabul on +November 22, 1879, after a long and illuminating conversation with the +new Ameer concerning his father's leanings towards Russia: "Our recent +rupture with Shere Ali has, in fact, been the means of unmasking and +checking a very serious conspiracy against the peace and security of our +Indian Empire[310]." + +[Footnote 310: Parl. Papers, Afghanistan, No. 1 (1880), p. 171.] + +Given the situation actually existing in 1878, the action of the British +Government is justifiable as regards details. The weak point of the +Beaconsfield policy was this: that the situation need not have existed. +As far as can be judged from the evidence hitherto published (if we +except some wild talk on the part of Muscovite Chauvinists), Russia +would not have interfered in Afghanistan except in order to paralyse +England's action in Turkish affairs. As has been pointed out above, the +Afghan trouble was a natural sequel to the opposition offered by +Disraeli to Russia from the time of the re-opening of the Balkan problem +in 1875-76; and the consideration of the events to be described in the +following chapter will add one more to the many proofs already existing +as to the fatefulness of the blunder committed by him when he wrecked +the Berlin Memorandum, dissolved the Concert of the Powers, and rendered +hopeless a peaceful solution of the Eastern Question. + + + + +CHAPTER XIV + +THE AFGHAN AND TURKOMAN CAMPAIGNS + + "The Forward Policy--in other words, the policy of + endeavouring to extend our influence over, and establish law + and order on, that part of the [Indian] Border, where + anarchy, murder, and robbery up to the present time have + reigned supreme, a policy which has been attended with the + happiest results in Baluchistan and on the Gilgit + frontier--is necessitated by the incontrovertible fact that a + great Military Power is now within striking distance of our + Indian possessions, and in immediate contact with a State for + the integrity of which we have made ourselves + responsible."--LORD ROBERTS: Speech in the House of Lords, + March 7, 1898. + + +The operations at the outset of the Afghan War ended with so easy a +triumph for the British arms that it is needless to describe them in +much detail. They were planned to proceed at three points on the +irregular arc of the south-eastern border of Afghanistan. The most +northerly column, that of General Sir Samuel Browne, had Peshawur as its +base of supplies. Some 16,000 strong, it easily captured the fort of Ali +Musjid at the mouth of the Khyber Pass, then threaded that defile with +little or no opposition, and pushed on to Jelalabad. Around that town +(rendered famous by General Sale's defence in 1841-2) it dealt out +punishment to the raiding clans of Afridis. + +The column of the centre, acting from Kohat as a base against the Kurram +Valley, was commanded by a general destined to win renown in the later +phases of the war. Major-General Roberts represented all that was +noblest and most chivalrous in the annals of the British Army in India. +The second son of General Sir Abraham Roberts, G.C.B., and born at +Cawnpore in 1832, he inherited the traditions of the service which he +was to render still more illustrious. His frame, short and slight, +seemed scarcely to fit him for warlike pursuits; and in ages when great +stature and sturdy sinews were alone held in repute, he might have been +relegated to civil life; but the careers of William III., Luxemburg, +Nelson, and Roberts show that wiriness is more essential to a commander +than animal strength, and that mind rather than muscle determines the +course of campaigns. That the young aspirant for fame was not deficient +in personal prowess appeared at Khudaganj, one of the battles of the +Mutiny, when he captured a standard from two sepoys, and, later on the +same day, cut down a third sepoy. But it was his clear insight into men +and affairs, his hold on the principles of war, his alertness of mind, +and his organising power, that raised him above the crowd of meritorious +officers who saved India for Britain in those stormy days. + +His achievements as Deputy Assistant Quartermaster-General at Delhi and +elsewhere at that time need not be referred to here; for he himself has +related them in clear, life-like, homely terms which reveal one of the +sources of his personal influence. Englishmen admire a man who is active +without being fussy, who combines greatness with simplicity, whose +kindliness is as devoid of ostentation as his religion is of +mawkishness, and with whom ambition is ever the handmaid of patriotism. +The character of a commander perhaps counts for more with British troops +than with any others, except the French; and the men who marched with +Roberts from Cabul to Candahar, and from Paardeberg to Bloemfontein, +could scarcely have carried out those feats of endurance for a general +who did not possess both their trust and their love. + +The devotion of the Kurram column to its chief was soon put to the test. +After advancing up that valley, girt on both sides with lofty mountains +and scored with numerous gulleys, the force descried the Peiwar Kotal +Pass at its head--a precipitous slope furrowed only in one place where a +narrow zigzag path ran upwards through pines and giant boulders. A +reconnaissance proved that the Afghans held the upper part in force; and +for some time Roberts felt the gravest misgivings. Hiding these +feelings, especially from his native troops, he spent a few days in +reconnoitring this formidable position. These efforts resulted in the +discovery by Major Collett of another practicable gorge further to the +north leading up to a neighbouring height, the Peiwar Spingawi, whence +the head of the Kotal might possibly be turned. + +To divide a column, comprising only 889 British and 2415 native troops, +and that too in face of the superior numbers of the enemy, was a risky +enterprise, but General Roberts determined to try the effect of a night +march up to the Spingawi. He hoped by an attack at dawn on the Afghan +detachment posted there, to turn the main position on the Kotal, and +bring about its evacuation. This plan had often succeeded against +Afghans. Their characteristics both in peace and war are distinctly +feline. Prone to ease and enjoyment at ordinary times, yet, when stirred +by lust of blood or booty, they are capable of great feats of swift +fierce onset; but, like all men and animals dominated by sudden +impulses, their bravery is fitful, and is apt to give way under +persistent attack, or when their rear is threatened. The cat-like, +stalking instinct has something of strategic caution, even in its +wildest moods; it likes to be sure of the line of retreat[311]. + +[Footnote 311: General [Sir] J.L. Vaughan, in a Lecture on "Afghanistan +and the Military Operations therein" (December 6, 1878), said of the +Afghans: "When resolutely attacked they rarely hold their ground with +any tenacity, and are always anxious about their rear."] + +The British commander counted on exploiting these peculiarities to the +full by stalking the enemy on their left flank, while he left about 1000 +men to attack them once more in front. Setting out at nightfall of +December 1, he led the remainder northwards through a side valley, and +then up a gully on the side of the Spingawi. The ascent through pine +woods and rocks, in the teeth of an icy wind, was most trying; and the +movement came near to failure owing to the treachery of two Pathan +soldiers in the ranks, who fired off their rifles in the hope of warning +the Afghans above them. The reports, it afterwards transpired, were +heard by a sentry, who reported the matter to the commander of the +Afghan detachment; he, for his part, did nothing. Much alarm was felt in +the British column when the shots rang out in the darkness; a native +officer hard by came up at once, and, by smelling the rifles of all his +men, found out the offenders; but as they were Mohammedans, he said +nothing, in the hope of screening his co-religionists. Later on, these +facts transpired at a court-martial, whereupon the elder of the two +offenders, who was also the first to fire, was condemned to death, and +the younger to a long term of imprisonment. The defaulting officer +likewise received due punishment[312]. + +[Footnote 312: Lord Roberts, _Forty-One Years in India_, vol. ii. p. 130 +_et seq_.; Major J.A.S. Colquhoun, _With the Kurram Field Force, +1878-79_, pp. 101-102.] + +After this alarming incident, the 72nd Highlanders were sent forward to +take the place of the native regiment previously leading; and once more +the little column struggled on through the darkness up the rocky path. +Their staunchness met its reward. At dawn the Highlanders and 5th +Gurkhas charged the Afghan detachment in its entrenchments and +breastworks of trees, and were soon masters of the Spingawi position. A +long and anxious time of waiting now ensued, caused by the failure of +the first frontal attack on the Kotal; but Roberts' pressure on the +flank of the main Afghan position and another frontal attack sent the +enemy flying in utter rout, leaving behind guns and waggons. The Kurram +column had driven eight Afghan regiments and numbers of hillmen from a +seemingly impregnable position, and now held the second of the outer +passes leading towards Cabul (December 2, 1878). The Afghans offered but +slight resistance at the Shutargardan Pass further on, and from that +point the invaders looked down on valleys that conducted them easily to +the Ameer's capital[313]. + +[Footnote 313: Lord Roberts, _op. cit._, vol. ii. pp. 135-149; S.H. +Shadbolt, _The Afghan Campaigns of 1878-80_, vol. i. pp. 21-25 +(with plan).] + +Meanwhile equal success was attending the 3rd British column, that of +General Biddulph, which operated from Quetta. It occupied Sibi and the +Khojak Pass; and on January 8, 1879, General Stewart and the vanguard +reached Candahar, which they entered in triumph. The people seemed to +regard their entry with indifference. This was but natural. Shere Ali +had ruined his own cause. Hearing of the first defeats he fled from +Cabul in company with the remaining members of the Russian Mission still +at that city (December 13), and made for Afghan Turkestan in the hope of +inducing his northern allies to give active aid. + +He now discovered his error. The Czar's Government had been most active +in making mischief between England and the Ameer, especially while the +diplomatic struggle was going on at Berlin; but after the signature of +the Treaty of Berlin (July 13, 1878), the natural leaning of Alexander +II. towards peace and quietness began by degrees to assert itself. The +warlike designs of Kaufmann and his officials in Turkestan received a +check, though not so promptly as was consistent with strict neutrality. + +Gradually the veil fell from the ex-Ameer's eyes. On the day of his +flight (December 13), he wrote to the "Officers of the British +Government," stating that he was about to proceed to St. Petersburg, +"where, before a Congress, the whole history of the transactions between +myself and yourselves will be submitted to all the Powers[314]." But +nine days later he published a firman containing a very remarkable +letter purporting to come from General Stolieteff at Livadia in the +Crimea, where he was staying with the Czar. After telling him that the +British desired to come to terms with him (the Ameer) through the +intervention of the Sultan, the letter proceeded as follows:-- + + But the Emperor's desire is that you should not admit the + English into your country, and like last year, you are to + treat them with deceit and deception until the present cold + season passes away. Then the Almighty's will will be made + manifest to you, that is to say, the [Russian] Government + having repeated the Bismillah, the Bismillah will come to + your assistance. In short you are to rest assured that + matters will end well. If God permits, we will convene a + Government meeting at St. Petersburg, that is to say, a + Congress, which means an assemblage of Powers. We will then + open an official discussion with the English Government, and + either by force of words and diplomatic action we will + entirely cut off all English communications and interference + with Afghanistan, or else events will end in a mighty and + important war. By the help of God, by spring not a symptom or + a vestige of trouble and dissatisfaction will remain in + Afghanistan. + +[Footnote 314: Parl. Papers, Afghanistan, No. 7, (1879), p. 9. He also +states on p. 172 that the advice of the Afghan officials who accompanied +Shere Ali in his flight was (even in April-May 1879) favourable to a +Russian alliance, and that they advised Yakub in this sense. See +Kaufmann's letters to Yakub, in Parl. Papers, Afghanistan, No. +9 (1879).] + +It is impossible to think that the Czar had any knowledge of this +treacherous epistle, which, it is to be hoped, originated with the +lowest of Russian agents, or emanated from some Afghan chief in their +pay. Nevertheless the fact that Shere Ali published it shows that he +hoped for Russian help, even when the British held the keys of his +country in their hands. But one hope after another faded away, and in +his last days he must have come to see that he had been merely the +catspaw of the Russian bear. He died on February 21, 1879, hard by the +city of Bactra, the modern Balkh. + +That "mother of cities" has seen strange vicissitudes. It nourished the +Zoroastrian and Buddhist creeds in their youth; from its crowded +monasteries there shone forth light to the teeming millions of Asia, +until culture was stamped out under the heel of Genghis Khan, and later, +of Timur. In a still later day it saw the dawning greatness of that most +brilliant but ill-starred of the Mogul Emperors, Aurungzebe. Its fallen +temples and convents, stretching over many a mile, proclaim it to be +the city of buried hopes. There was, then, something fitting in the +place of Shere Ali's death. He might so readily have built up a powerful +Afghan State in friendly union with the British Raj; he chose otherwise, +and ended his life amidst the wreckage of his plans and the ruin of his +kingdom. This result of the trust which he had reposed in Muscovite +promises was not lost on the Afghan people and their rulers. + +There is no need to detail the events of the first half of the year 1879 +in Afghanistan. On the assembly of Parliament in February, Lord +Beaconsfield declared that our objects had been attained in that land +now that the three chief mountain highways between Afghanistan and India +were completely in our power. It remained to find a responsible ruler +with whom a lasting peace could be signed. Many difficulties were in the +way owing to the clannish feuds of the Afghans and the number of +possible claimants for the crown. Two men stood forth as the most likely +rulers, Shere Ali's rebellious son, Yakub Khan, who had lately been +released from his long confinement, and Abdur Rahman, son of Ufzal Khan, +who was still kept by the Russians in Turkestan under some measure of +constraint, doubtless in the hope that he would be a serviceable trump +card in the intricate play of rival interests certain to ensue at Cabul. + +About February 20, Yakub sent overtures for peace to the British +Government; and, as the death of his father at that time greatly +strengthened his claim, it was favourably considered at London and +Calcutta. Despite one act at least of flagrant treachery, he was +recognised as Ameer. On May 8 he entered the British camp at Gandarnak, +near Jelalabad; and after negotiations, a treaty was signed there, May +26. It provided for an amnesty, the control of the Ameer's foreign +policy by the British Government, the establishment of a British +Resident at Cabul, the construction of a telegraph line to that city, +the grant of commercial facilities, and the cession to India of the +frontier districts of Kurram, Pishin, and Sibi (the latter two are near +Quetta). The British Government retained control over the Khyber and +Michnee Passes and over the neighbouring tribes (which had never +definitely acknowledged Afghan rule). It further agreed to pay to the +Ameer and his successors a yearly subsidy of six lakhs of rupees (nearly +L50,000)[315]. + +[Footnote 315: Parl. Papers, Afghanistan, No. 7 (1879), p. 23; Roberts, +_op. cit._ pp. 170-173.] + +General Roberts and many others feared that the treaty had been signed +too hastily, and that the Afghans, "an essentially arrogant and +conceited people," needed a severer lesson before they acquiesced in +British suzerainty. But no sense of foreboding depressed Major Sir Louis +Cavagnari, the gallant and able officer who had carried out so much of +the work on the frontier, when he proceeded to take up his abode at +Cabul as British Resident (July 24). The chief danger lay in the Afghan +troops, particularly the regiments previously garrisoned at Herat, who +knew little or nothing of British prowess, and whose fanaticism was +inflamed by arrears of pay. Cavagnari's Journal kept at Cabul ended on +August 19 with the statement that thirty-three Russians were coming up +the Oxus to the Afghan frontier. But the real disturbing cause seems to +have been the hatred of the Afghan troops to foreigners. + +Failure to pay was so usual a circumstance in Afghanistan as scarcely to +account for the events that ensued. Yet it furnished the excuse for an +outbreak. Early on September 3, when assembled for what proved to be the +farce of payment at Bala Hissar (the citadel), three regiments mutinied, +stoned their officers, and then rushed towards the British Embassy. +These regiments took part in the first onset against an unfortified +building held by the Mission and a small escort. A steady musketry fire +from the defenders long held them at bay; but, when joined by townsfolk +and other troops, the mutineers set fire to the gates, and then, +bursting in, overpowered the gallant garrison. The Ameer made only +slight efforts to quell this treacherous outbreak, and, while defending +his own palaces by faithful troops, sent none to help the envoy. These +facts, as reported by trustworthy witnesses, did not correspond to the +magniloquent assurances of fidelity that came from Yakub himself[316]. + +[Footnote 316: Parl. Papers, Afghanistan, No. 1 (1880), pp. 32-42, +89-96.] + +Arrangements were at once made to retrieve this disaster, but staff and +transport arrangements caused serious delay. At length General Roberts +was able to advance up the Kurram Valley and carry the Shutargardan Pass +by storm, an exploit fully equal to his former capture of the Peiwar +Kotal in the same mountain range. Somewhat further on he met the Ameer, +and was unfavourably impressed with him: "An insignificant-looking +man, . . . with a receding forehead, a conical-shaped head, and no chin to +speak of, . . . possessed moreover of a very shifty eye." Yakub justified +this opinion by seeking on various pretexts to delay the British +advance, and by sending to Cabul news as to the numbers of the +British force. + +All told it numbered only 4000 fighting men with 18 cannon. +Nevertheless, on nearing Cabul, it assailed a strong position at +Charasia, held by 13 regular regiments of the enemy and some 10,000 +irregulars. The charges of Highlanders (the 72nd and 92nd), Gurkhas, and +Punjabis proved to be irresistible, and drove the Afghans from two +ridges in succession. This feat of arms, which bordered on the +miraculous, served to reveal the feelings of the Ameer in a manner +equally ludicrous and sinister. Sitting in the British camp, he watched +the fight with great eagerness, then with growing concern, until he +finally needed all his oriental composure for the final compliment which +he bestowed on the victor. Later on it transpired that he and his +adherents had laid careful plans for profiting by the defeat of the +venturesome little force, so as to ensure its annihilation[317]. + +[Footnote 317: Roberts, _op. cit._ vol. ii. pp. 213-224; Hensman, _The +Afghan War of 1878-1880_.] + +The brilliant affair at Charasia served to bring out the conspicuous +gallantry of two men, who were later on to win distinction in wider +fields, Major White and Colour-Sergeant Hector Macdonald. White carried +a ridge at the head of a body of 50 Highlanders. When the enemy fled to +a second ridge, he resolved to spare the lives of his men by taking a +rifle and stalking the enemy alone, until he suddenly appeared on their +flank. Believing that his men were at his back, the Afghans turned +and fled. + +On October 9 Roberts occupied the Siah Sang ridge, overlooking Cabul, +and on the next day entered the citadel, Bala Hissar, to inspect the +charred and blood-stained ruins of the British Embassy. In the embers of +a fire he and his staff found numbers of human bones. On October 12 +Yakub came to the General to announce his intention of resigning the +Ameership, as "he would rather be a grass-cutter in the English camp +than ruler of Afghanistan." On the next day the British force entered +the city itself in triumph, and Roberts put the Ameer's Ministers under +arrest. The citizens were silent but respectful, and manifested their +satisfaction when he proclaimed that only those guilty of the +treacherous attack on the Residency would be punished. Cabul itself was +much more Russian than English. The Afghan officers wore Russian +uniforms, Russian goods were sold in the bazaars, and Russian money was +found in the Treasury. It is evident that the Czar's officials had long +been pushing on their designs, and that further persistency on the part +of England in the antiquated policy of "masterly inactivity" would have +led to Afghanistan becoming a Muscovite satrapy. + +The pendulum now swung sharply in favour of India. To that land Roberts +despatched the ex-Ameer on December 1, on the finding of the Commission +that he had been guilty of criminal negligence (if not worse) at the +time of the massacre of Cavagnari and his escort. Two Afghan Sirdars, +whose guilt respecting that tragedy had been clearly proven, were also +deported and imprisoned. This caused much commotion, and towards the +close of the year the preaching of a fanatic, whose name denoted +"fragrance of the universe," stirred up hatred to the conquerors. + +Bands of tribesmen began to cluster around Cabul, and an endeavour to +disperse them led to a temporary British reverse not far from the +Sherpur cantonments where Roberts held his troops. The situation was +serious. As generally happens with Asiatics, the hillmen rose by +thousands at the news, and beset the line of communications with India. +Sir Frederick Roberts, however, staunchly held his ground at the Sherpur +camp, beating off one very serious attack of the tribesmen on December +20-23. On the next day General Gough succeeded in breaking through from +Gandamak to his relief. Other troops were hurried up from India, and +this news ended the anxiety which had throbbed through the Empire at the +news of Roberts being surrounded near Cabul. + +Now that the league of hillmen had been for the time broken up, it +became more than ever necessary to find a ruler for Afghanistan, and +settle affairs with all speed. This was also desirable in view of the +probability of a general election in the United Kingdom in the early +part of the year 1880, the Ministry wishing to have ready an Afghan +settlement to act as a soporific drug on the ravening Cerberus of +democracy at home. Unhappily, the outbreak of the Zulu War on January +11, 1880, speedily followed by the disaster of Isandlana, redoubled the +complaints in the United Kingdom, with the result that matters were more +than ever pressed on in Afghanistan. + +Some of the tribes clamoured for the return of Yakub, only to be +informed by General Roberts that such a step would never be allowed. In +the midst of this uncertainty, when the hour for the advent of a strong +man seemed to have struck, he opportunely appeared. Strange to say, he +came from Russian Turkestan. + +As has been stated above, Abdur Rahman, son of Ufzal Khan, had long +lived there as a pensioner of the Czar; his bravery and skill in +intrigue had been well known. The Russian writer, Petrovsky, described +him as longing, above all things, to get square with the English and +Shere Ali. It was doubtless with this belief in the exile's aims that +the Russians gave him L2500 and 200 rifles. His advent in Afghanistan +seemed well calculated to add to the confusion there and to the +difficulties of England. With only 100 followers he forded the Oxus and, +early in 1880, began to gather around him a band in Afghan Turkestan. +His success was startlingly rapid, and by the end of March he was master +of all that district[318]. + +[Footnote 318: See his adventures in _The Life of Abdur Rahman, _by +Sultan Mohammed Khan, vol. ii, chaps, v., vi. He gave out that he came +to expel the English (pp. 173-175).] + +But the political results of this first success were still more +surprising. Lord Lytton, Sir Frederick Roberts, and Mr. Lepel Griffin +(political commissioner in Afghanistan) soon saw the advantage of +treating with him for his succession to the throne of Cabul. The +Viceroy, however, true to his earlier resolve to break up Afghanistan, +added the unpleasant condition that the districts of Candahar and Herat +must now be severed from the north of Afghanistan. Abdur Rahman's first +request that the whole land should form a neutral State under the joint +protection of Great Britain and Russia was decisively negatived on the +ground that the former Power stood pledged by the Treaty of Gandamak not +to allow the intervention of any foreign State in Afghan affairs. A +strong man like Abdur Rahman appreciated the decisiveness of this +statement; and, while holding back his hand with the caution and +suspicion natural to Afghans, he thenceforth leant more to the British +side, despite the fact that Lord Lytton had recognised a second Shere +Ali as "Wali," or Governor of Candahar and its district[319]. On April +19, Sir Donald Stewart routed a large Afghan force near Ghaznee, and +thereafter occupied that town. He reached Cabul on May 5. It appeared +that the resistance of the natives was broken. + +[Footnote 319: Roberts, _op. cit._ vol. ii. pp. 315-323.] + +Such was the state of affairs when the General Election of April 1880 +installed Mr. Gladstone in power in place of Lord Beaconsfield. As has +been hinted above, Afghan affairs had helped to bring about this change; +and the world now waited to see what would be the action of the party +which had fulminated against the "forward policy" in India. As is +usually the case after ministerial changes, the new Prime Minister +disappointed the hopes of his most ardent friends and the fears of his +bitterest opponents. The policy of "scuttle" was, of course, never +thought of; but, as the new Government stood pledged to limit its +responsibilities in India as far as possible, one great change took +place. Lord Lytton laid down his Viceroyalty when the full results of +the General Election manifested themselves; and the world saw the +strange sight of a brilliant and powerful ruler, who took precedence of +ancient dynasties in India, retiring into private life at the bidding of +votes silently cast in ballot-boxes far away in islands of the north. + +No more startling result of the working of the democratic system has +ever been seen in Imperial affairs; and it may lead the student of Roman +History to speculate what might have been the results in that ancient +Empire if the populace of Italy could honestly have discharged the like +duties with regard to the action of their proconsuls. Roman policy might +have lacked some of its stateliness and solidity, but assuredly the +government of the provinces would have improved. Whatever may be said as +to the evils of change brought about by popular caprice, they are less +serious than those which grow up under the shadow of an uncriticised and +irresponsible bureaucracy. + +Some time elapsed before the new Viceroy, Lord Ripon, could take up the +reins of power. In that interval difficulties had arisen with Abdur +Rahman, but on July 20 the British authorities at Cabul publicly +recognised him as Ameer of Northern Afghanistan. The question as to the +severance of Candahar from Cabul, and the amount of the subsidy to be +paid to the new ruler, were left open and caused some difference of +opinion; but a friendly arrangement was practically assured a few +days later. + +For many reasons this was desirable. As far back as April 11, 1880, Mr. +(now Sir) Lepel Griffin had announced in a Durbar at Cabul that the +British forces would withdraw from Afghanistan when the Government +considered that a satisfactory settlement had been made; that it was the +friend, not the enemy, of Islam, and would keep the sword for its +enemies. The time had now come to make good these statements. In the +closing days of July Abdur Rahman was duly installed in power at Cabul, +and received 19-1/2 lakhs of rupees (L190,500)[320]. Meanwhile his +champions prepared to evacuate that city and to avenge a disaster which +had overtaken their arms in the Province of Candahar. On July 29 news +arrived that a British brigade had been cut to pieces at Maiwand. + +[Footnote 320: _The Life of Abdur Rahman_, vol. ii. pp. 197-98. For +these negotiations and the final recognition, see Parl. Papers, +Afghanistan, No. 1 (1881), pp. 16-51.] + +The fact that we supported the Sirdar named Shere Ali at Candahar seemed +to blight his authority over the tribesmen in that quarter. All hope of +maintaining his rule vanished when tidings arrived that Ayub Khan, a +younger brother of the deported Yakub, was marching from the side of +Herat to claim the crown. Already the new pretender had gained the +support of several Afghan chiefs around Herat, and now proclaimed a +_jehad_, or holy war, against the infidels holding Cabul. With a force +of 7500 men and 10 guns he left Herat on June 15, and moved towards the +River Helmand, gathering around him numbers of tribesmen and +ghazis[321]. + +[Footnote 321: "A ghazi is a man who, purely for the sake of his +religion, kills an unbeliever, Kaffir, Sikh, Hindu, Buddhist, or +Christian, in the belief that in so doing he gains a sure title to +Paradise" (R.I. Bruce, _The Forward Policy_, p. 245).] + +In order to break this gathering cloud of war betimes, the Indian +Government ordered General Primrose, who commanded the British garrison +at Candahar, to despatch a brigade to the Helmand. Accordingly, +Brigadier-General Burrows, with 2300 British and Indian troops, marched +out from Candahar on July 11. On the other side of the Helmand lay an +Afghan force, acting in the British interest, sent thither by the +Sirdar, Shere Ali. Two days later the whole native force mutinied and +marched off towards Ayub Khan. Burrows promptly pursued them, captured +their six guns, and scattered the mutineers with loss. + +Even so his position was most serious. In front of him, at no great +distance, was a far superior force flushed with fanaticism and the hope +of easy triumph; the River Helmand offered little, if any, protection, +for at that season it was everywhere fordable; behind him stretched +twenty-five miles of burning desert. By a speedy retreat across this +arid zone to Khushk-i-Nakhud, Burrows averted the disaster then +imminent, but his anxiety to carry out the telegraphic orders of the +Commander-in-chief, and to prevent Ayub's force from reaching Ghaznee, +led him into an enterprise which proved to be far beyond his strength. + +Hearing that 2000 of the enemy's horsemen and a large number of ghazis +had hurried forward in advance of the main body to Maiwand, he +determined to attack them there. At 6.30 A.M. on July 27 he struck camp +and moved forwards with his little force of 2599 fighting men. Daring +has wrought wonders in Indian warfare, but rarely has any British +commander undertaken so dangerous a task as that to which Burrows set +his hand on that morning. + +During his march he heard news from a spy that the Afghan main body was +about to join their vanguard; but, either because he distrusted the +news, or hoped even at the last to "pluck the flower, safety, out of the +nettle, danger," he pushed on and sought to cut through the line of the +enemy's advance as it made for Maiwand. About 10 A.M. his column passed +the village of Khig and, crossing a dried watercourse, entered a parched +plain whereon the fringe of the enemy's force could dimly be seen +through the thick and sultry air. Believing that he had to deal with no +large body of men, Burrows pushed on, and two of Lieutenant Maclaine's +guns began to shell their scattered groups. Like wasps roused to fury, +the ghazis rushed together as if for a charge, and lines of Afghan +regulars came into view. The deceitful haze yielded up its secret. +Burrows' brigade stood face to face with 15,000 Afghans. Moreover some +influence, baleful to England, kept back those Asiatics from their +usually heedless rush. Their guns came up and opened fire on Burrows' +line. Even the white quivering groups of their ghazis forebore to charge +with their whetted knives, but clung to a gully which afforded good +cover 500 yards away from the British front and right flank; there the +Afghan regulars galled the exposed khaki line, while their cannon, now +numbering thirty pieces, kept up a fire to which Maclaine's twelve guns +could give no adequate reply. + +[Illustration: Battle of Maiwand] + +It has been stated by military critics that Burrows erred in letting the +fight at the outset become an affair of artillery, in which he was +plainly the weaker. Some of his guns were put out of action; and in that +open plain there was no cover for the fighting line, the reserves, or +the supporting horse. All of them sustained heavy losses from the +unusually accurate aim of the Afghan gunners. But the enemy had also +suffered under our cannonade and musketry; and it is consonant with the +traditions of Indian warfare to suppose that a charge firmly pushed home +at the first signs of wavering in the hostile mass would have retrieved +the day. Plassey and Assaye were won by sheer boldness. Such a chance is +said to have occurred about noon at Maiwand. However that may be, +Burrows decided to remain on the defensive, perhaps because the hostile +masses were too dense and too full of fight to warrant the adoption of +dashing tactics. + +After the sun passed his zenith the enemy began to press on the front +and flanks. Burrows swung round his wings to meet these threatening +moves; but, as the feline and predatory instincts of the Afghans kindled +more and more at the sight of the weak, bent, and stationary line, so +too the _morale_ of the defenders fell. The British and Indian troops +alike were exhausted by the long march and by the torments of thirst in +the sultry heat. Under the fire of the Afghan cannon and the frontal and +flank advance of the enemy, the line began to waver about 2 P.M., and +two of the foremost guns were lost. A native regiment in the centre, +Jacob's Rifles, fled in utter confusion and spread disorder on the +flanks, where the 1st Bombay Grenadiers and the 66th line regiment had +long maintained a desperate fight. General Nuttall now ordered several +squadrons of the 3rd Light Cavalry and 3rd Sind Horse to recover the +guns and stay the onrushing tide, but their numbers were too small for +the task, and the charge was not pressed home. Finally the whole mass of +pursued and pursuers rolled towards the village of Khig and its outlying +enclosures. + +There a final stand was made. Colonel Galbraith and about one hundred +officers and men of the 66th threw themselves into a garden enclosure, +plied the enemy fiercely with bullets, and time after time beat back +every rush of the ghazis, now rioting in that carnival of death. +Surrounded by the flood of the Afghan advance, the little band fought +on, hopeless of life, but determined to uphold to the last the honour +of their flag and country. At last only eleven were left. These heroes +determined to die in the open; charging out on the masses around, they +formed square, and back to back stood firing on the foe. Not until the +last of them fell under the Afghan rifles did the ghazis venture to +close in with their knives, so dauntless had been the bearing of this +band[322]. + +[Footnote 322: Report of General Primrose in Parl. Papers, Afghanistan, +No. 3 (1880), p. 156.] + +They had not fought in vain. Their stubborn stand held back the Afghan +pursuit and gave time for the fugitives to come together on the way back +to Candahar. Had the pursuit been pushed on with vigour few, if any, +could have survived. Even so, Maiwand was one of the gravest disasters +ever sustained by our Indian army. It cost Burrows' force nearly half +its numbers; 934 officers and men were killed and 175 wounded. The +strange disproportion between these totals may serve as a measure of the +ferocity of Afghans in the hour of victory. Of the non-combatants 790 +fell under the knives of the ghazis. The remnant struggled towards +Candahar, whence, on the 28th, General Primrose despatched a column to +the aid of the exhausted survivors. In the citadel of that fortress +there mustered as many as 4360 effectives as night fell. But what were +these in face of Ayub's victorious army, now joined by tribesmen eager +for revenge and plunder[323]? + +[Footnote 323: S.H. Shadbolt, _The Afghan Campaigns of_ 1878-80, pp. +96-100. Parl. Papers, Afghanistan, No. 2 (1880), p. 21; No. 3, pp. +103-5; Lord Roberts, _op. cit._ vol. ii. pp. 333-5; Hensman, _op. cit._ +pp. 553-4.] + +In face of this disaster, the British generals in Northern Afghanistan +formed a decision commendable alike for its boldness and its sagacity. +They decided to despatch at once all available troops from Cabul to the +relief of the beleaguered garrison at Candahar. General Sir Frederick +Roberts had handed over the command at Cabul to Sir Donald Stewart, and +was about to operate among the tribes on the Afghan frontier when the +news of the disaster sent him hurrying back to confer with the new +commander-in-chief. Together they recommended the plan named above. + +It involved grave dangers: for affairs in the north of Afghanistan were +unsettled; and to withdraw the rest of our force from Cabul to the +Khyber would give the rein to local disaffection. The Indian authorities +at Simla inclined to the despatch of the force at Quetta, comprising +seven regiments of native troops, from Bombay. The route was certainly +far easier; for, thanks to the toil of engineers, the railway from the +Indus Valley towards Quetta had been completed up to a point in advance +of Sibi; and the labours of Major Sandeman, Bruce, and others, had kept +that district fairly quiet[324]. But the troops at Quetta and Pishin +were held to be incapable of facing a superior force of victorious +Afghans. At Cabul there were nine regiments of infantry, three of +cavalry, and three mountain-batteries, all of them British or picked +Indian troops. On August 3, Lord Ripon telegraphed his permission for +the despatch of the Cabul field-force to Candahar. It amounted to 2835 +British (the 72nd and 92nd Highlanders and 2nd battalion of the 60th +Rifles, and 9th Lancers), 7151 Indian troops, together with 18 guns. On +August 9 it struck camp and set out on a march which was destined to +be famous. + +[Footnote 324: _Colonel Sandeman: His Life and Work on our Indian +Frontier,_ by T.H. Thornton; R.I. Bruce, _The Forward Policy and its +Results_ (1900), chaps. iv. v.; _Candahar in 1879; being the Diary of +Major Le Mesurier, R.E._ (1880). The last had reported in 1879 that the +fortifications of Candahar were weak and the citadel in bad repair.] + +Fortunately before it left the Cabul camp on August 9, matters were +skilfully arranged by Mr. Griffin with Abdur Rahman, on terms which will +be noticed presently. In spite of one or two suspicious incidents, his +loyalty to the British cause now seemed to be assured, and that, too, in +spite of the remonstrances of many of his supporters. He therefore sent +forward messengers to prepare the way for Roberts' force. They did so by +telling the tribesmen that the new Ameer was sending the foreign army +out of the land by way of Candahar! This pleasing fiction in some +measure helped on the progress of the force, and the issue of events +proved it to be no very great travesty of the truth. + +Every possible device was needed to ensure triumph over physical +obstacles. In order to expedite the march through the difficult country +between Cabul and Candahar, no wheeled guns or waggons went with the +force. As many as 8000 native bearers or drivers set out with the force, +but very many of them deserted, and the 8255 horses, mules and donkeys +were thenceforth driven by men told off from the regiments. The line of +march led at first through the fertile valley of the River Logar, where +the troops and followers were able to reap the ripening crops and +subsist in comfort. Money was paid for the crops thus appropriated. +After leaving this fertile district for the barren uplands, the question +of food and fuel became very serious; but it was overcome by ingenuity +and patience, though occasional times of privation had to be faced, as, +for instance, when only very small roots were found for the cooking of +corn and meat. A lofty range, the Zamburak Kotal, was crossed with great +toil and amidst biting cold at night-time; but the ability of the +commander, the forethought and organising power of his Staff, and the +hardihood of the men overcame all trials and obstacles. + +The army then reached the more fertile districts around Ghazni, and on +August 15 gained an entry without resistance to that once formidable +stronghold. Steady marching brought the force eight days later to the +hill fort of Kelat-i-Ghilzai, where it received a hearty welcome from +the British garrison of 900 men. Sir Frederick Roberts determined to +take on these troops with him, as he needed all his strength to cope +with the growing power of Yakub. After a day's rest (well earned, seeing +that the force had traversed 225 miles in 14 days), the column set forth +on its last stages, cheered by the thought of rescuing their comrades at +Candahar, but more and more oppressed by the heat, which, in the lower +districts of South Afghanistan, is as fierce as anywhere in the world. +Mr. Hensman, the war correspondent of the _Daily News,_ summed up in one +telling phrase the chief difficulties of the troops. "The sun laughed to +scorn 100 deg. F. in the shade." On the 27th the commander fell with a sharp +attack of fever. + +Nevertheless he instructed the Indian cavalry to push on to Robat and +open up heliographic communication with Candahar. It then transpired +that the approach of the column had already changed the situation. +Already, on August 23, Ayub had raised the siege and retired to the +hills north of the city. That relief came none too soon appeared on the +morning of the 31st, when the thin and feeble cheering that greeted the +rescuers on their entrance to the long beleaguered town told its sad +tale of want, disease, and depression of heart. The men who had marched +313 miles in 22 days--an average of 14-1/4 miles a day--felt a thrill of +sympathy, not unmixed with disgust in some cases, at the want of spirit +too plainly discernible among the defenders. The Union Jack was not +hoisted on the citadel until the rescuers were near at hand[325]. +General Roberts might have applied to them Hecuba's words to Priam:-- + + Non tali auxilio, nec defensoribus istis + Tempus eget. + +As for the _morale_ of the relieving force, it now stood at the zenith, +as was seen on the following day. Framing his measures so as to +encourage Ayub to stand his ground, Roberts planned his attack in the +way that had already led to success, namely, a frontal attack more +imposing than serious, while the enemy's flank was turned and his +communications threatened. These moves were carried out by Generals Ross +and Baker with great skill. Under the persistent pressure of the British +onset the Afghans fell back from position to position, north-west of +Candahar; until finally Major White with the 92nd, supported by Gurkhas +and the 23rd Pioneers, drove them back to their last ridge, the Baba +Wali Kotal, swarmed up its western flank, and threw the whole of the +hostile mass in utter confusion into the plain beyond. Owing to the very +broken nature of the ground, few British and Indian horsemen were at +hand to reap the full fruits of victory; but many of Ayub's regulars and +ghazis fell under their avenging sabres. The beaten force deserved no +mercy. When the British triumph was assured, the Afghan chief ordered +his prisoner, Lieutenant Maclaine, to be butchered; whereupon he himself +and his suite took to flight. The whole of his artillery, twenty-seven +pieces, including the two British guns lost at Maiwand, fell into the +victor's hands. In fact, Ayub's force ceased to exist; many of his +troops at once assumed the garb of peaceful cultivators, and the +Pretender himself fled to Herat[326]. + +[Footnote 325: Roberts, _op. cit._ vol. ii. p. 357.] + +[Footnote 326: Parl. Papers, Afghanistan, No. 3 (1880), p. 82. Hensman, +_The Afghan War;_ Shadbolt, _op. cit._ pp. 108-110. The last reckons +Ayub's force at 12,800, of whom 1200 were slain.] + +Thus ended an enterprise which, but for the exercise of the highest +qualities on the part of General Roberts, his Staff, the officers, and +rank and file, might easily have ended in irretrievable disaster. This +will appear from the following considerations. The question of food and +water during a prolonged march in that parched season of the year might +have caused the gravest difficulties; but they were solved by a wise +choice of route along or near water-courses where water could generally +be procured. The few days when little or no water could be had showed +what might have happened. Further, the help assured by the action of the +Ameer's emissaries among the tribesmen was of little avail after the +valley of the Logar was left behind. Many of the tribes were actively +hostile, and cut off stragglers and baggage-animals. + +Above and beyond these daily difficulties, there was the problem as to +the line of retreat to be taken in case of a reverse inflicted by the +tribes _en route._ The army had given up its base of operations; for at +the same time the remaining British and Indian regiments at Cabul were +withdrawn to the Khyber Pass. True, there was General Phayre's force +holding Quetta, and endeavouring to stretch out a hand towards Candahar; +but the natural obstacles and lack of transport prevented the arrival of +help from that quarter. It is, however, scarcely correct to say that +Roberts had no line of retreat assured in case of defeat[327]. No +serious fighting was to be expected before Candahar; for the Afghan +plundering instinct was likely to keep Ayub near to that city, where the +garrison was hard pressed. After leaving Ghazni, the Quetta route became +the natural way of retirement. + +[Footnote 327: Shadbolt, _op. cit._ p. 107.] + +As it happened, the difficulties were mainly those inflicted by the +stern hand of Nature herself; and their severity may be gauged by the +fact that out of a well-seasoned force of less than 10,000 fighting men +as many as 940 sick had at once to go into hospital at Candahar. The +burning days and frosty nights of the Afghan uplands were more fatal +than the rifles of Ayub and the knives of the ghazis. As Lord Roberts +has modestly admitted, the long march gained in dramatic effect because +for three weeks he and his army were lost to the world, and, suddenly +emerging from the unknown, gained a decisive triumph. But, allowing for +this element of picturesqueness, so unusual in an age when the daily din +of telegrams dulls the perception of readers, we may still maintain that +the march from Cabul to Candahar will bear comparison with any similar +achievement in modern history. + +The story of British relations with Afghanistan is one which +illustrates the infinite capacity of our race to "muddle through" to +some more or less satisfactory settlement. This was especially the case +in the spring and summer of 1880, when the accession of Mr. Gladstone to +power and the disaster of Maiwand changed the diplomatic and military +situation. In one sense, and that not a cryptic one, these events served +to supplement one another. They rendered inevitable the entire +evacuation of Afghanistan. That, it need hardly be said, was the policy +of Mr. Gladstone, of the Secretary for India, Lord Hartington (now Duke +of Devonshire), and of Lord Ripon. + +On one point both parties were agreed. Events had shown how undesirable +it was to hold Cabul and Central Afghanistan. The evacuation of all +these districts was specified in Lord Lytton's last official Memorandum, +that which he signed on June 7, 1880, as certain to take place as soon +as the political arrangements at Cabul were duly settled. The retiring +Viceroy, however, declared that in his judgment the whole Province of +Candahar must be severed from the Cabul Power, whether Abdur Rahman +assented to it or not[328]. Obviously this implied the subjection of +Candahar to British rule in some form. General Roberts himself argued +stoutly for the retention of that city and district; and so did most of +the military men. Lord Wolseley, on the other hand, urged that it would +place an undesirable strain upon the resources of India, and that the +city could readily be occupied from the Quetta position, if ever the +Russians advanced to Herat. The Cabinet strongly held this opinion. The +exponents of Whig ideas, Lord Hartington and the Duke of Argyll, herein +agreeing with the exponents of a peaceful un-Imperial commercialism, Mr. +Bright and Mr. Chamberlain. Consequently the last of the British troops +were withdrawn from Candahar on April 15, 1881. + +[Footnote 328: Lady B. Balfour, _op. cit._ pp. 430, 445. On June 8 Lord +Ripon arrived at Simla and took over the Viceroyalty from Lord Lytton; +the latter was raised to an earldom.] + +The retirement was more serious in appearance than in reality. The war +had brought some substantial gains. The new frontier acquired by the +Treaty of Gandamak--and the terms of that compact were practically void +until Roberts' victory at Candahar gave them body and life--provided +ample means for sending troops easily to the neighbourhood of Cabul, +Ghazni, and Candahar; and experience showed that troops kept in the hill +stations on the frontier preserved their mettle far better than those +cantoned in or near the unhealthy cities just named. The Afghans had +also learnt a sharp lesson of the danger and futility of leaning on +Russia; and to this fact must be attributed the steady adherence of the +new Ameer to the British side. + +Moreover, the success of his rule depended largely on our evacuation of +his land. Experience has shown that a practically independent and united +Afghanistan forms a better barrier to a Russian advance than an +Afghanistan rent by the fanatical feuds that spring up during a foreign +occupation. Finally, the great need of India after the long famine was +economy. A prosperous and contented India might be trusted to beat off +any army that Russia could send; a bankrupt India would be the +breeding-ground of strife and mutiny; and on these fell powers Skobeleff +counted as his most formidable allies[329]. + +[Footnote 329: See Appendix; also Lord Hartington's speeches in the +House of Commons, March 25-6, 1881] + +It remained to be seen whether Abdur Rahman could win Candahar and +Herat, and, having won them, keep them. At first Fortune smiled on his +rival, Ayub. That pretender sent a force from Herat southwards against +the Ameer's troops, defeated them, and took Candahar (July 1881). But +Abdur Rahman had learnt to scorn the shifts of the fickle goddess. With +a large force he marched to that city, bought over a part of Ayub's +following, and then utterly defeated the remainder. This defeat was the +end of Ayub's career. Flying back to Herat, he found it in the hands of +the Ameer's supporters, and was fain to seek refuge in Persia. Both of +these successes seem to have been due to the subsidies which the new +Ameer drew from India[330]. + +[Footnote 330: Abdur Rahman's own account (_op. cit._ ch. ix.) ascribes +his triumph to his own skill and to Ayub's cowardice.] + +We may here refer to the last scene in which Ayub played a part before +Englishmen. Foiled of his hopes in Persia, he finally retired to India. +At a later day he appeared as a pensioner on the bounty of that +Government at a review held at Rawal Pindi in the Punjab in honour of +the visit of H.R.H. Prince Victor. The Prince, on being informed of his +presence, rode up to his carriage and saluted the fallen Sirdar. The +incident profoundly touched the Afghans who were present. One of them +said: "It was a noble act. It shows that you English are worthy to be +the rulers of this land[331]." + +[Footnote 331: _Eighteen Years in the Khyber Pass (1879-1898)_, by +Colonel Sir R. Warburton, p. 213. The author's father had married a +niece of the Ameer Dost Mohammed.] + +The Afghans were accustomed to see the conquered crushed and scorned by +the conqueror. Hence they did not resent the truculent methods resorted +to by Abdur Rahman in the consolidation of his power. In his relentless +grip the Afghan tribes soon acquired something of stability. Certainly +Lord Lytton never made a wiser choice than that of Abdur Rahman for the +Ameership; and, strange to say, that choice obviated the evils which the +Viceroy predicted as certain to accrue from the British withdrawal from +Candahar[332]. Contrasting the action of Great Britain towards himself +with that of Russia towards Shere Ali in his closing days, the new Ameer +could scarcely waver in his choice of an alliance. And while he held the +Indian Government away at arm's length, he never wavered at heart. + +[Footnote 332: Lord Lytton's speech in the House of Lords, Jan. 1881.] + + * * * * * + +For in the meantime Russia had resumed her southward march, setting to +work with the doggedness that she usually displays in the task of +avenging slights and overbearing opposition. The penury of the +exchequer, the plots of the Nihilists, and the discontent of the whole +people after the inglorious struggle with Turkey, would have imposed on +any other Government a policy of rest and economy. To the stiff +bureaucracy of St. Petersburg these were so many motives for adopting a +forward policy in Asia. Conquests of Turkoman territory would bring +wealth, at least to the bureaucrats and generals; and military triumphs +might be counted on to raise the spirit of the troops, silence the talk +about official peculations during the Turkish campaign, and act in the +manner so sagaciously pointed out by Henry IV. to Prince Hal:-- + + Therefore, my Harry, + Be it thy course to busy giddy minds + With foreign quarrels, that action, hence borne out, + May waste the memory of the former days. + +In the autumn of 1878 General Lomakin had waged an unsuccessful campaign +against the Tekke Turkomans, and finally fell back with heavy losses on +Krasnovodsk, his base of operations on the Caspian Sea. In the summer of +1879 another expedition set out from that port to avenge the defeat. +Owing to the death of the chief, Lomakin again rose to the command. His +bad dispositions at the climax of the campaign led him to a more serious +disaster. On coming up to the fortress of Denghil Tepe, near the town of +Geok Tepe, he led only 1400 men, or less than half of his force, to +bombard and storm a stronghold held by some 15,000 Turkomans, and +fortified on the plan suggested by a British officer, Lieutenant +Butler[333]. Preluding his attack by a murderous cannonade, he sent +round his cavalry to check the flight of the faint-hearted among the +garrison; and, before his guns had fully done their work, he ordered the +whole line to advance and carry the walls by storm. At once the Turkoman +fire redoubled in strength, tore away the front of every attacking +party, and finally drove back the assailants everywhere with heavy loss +(Sept. 9, 1879). On the morrow the invaders fell back on the River Atrek +and thence made their way back to the Caspian in sore straits[334]. + +[Footnote 333: This officer wrote to the _Globe_ on January 25, 1881, +stating that he had fortified two other posts east of Denghil Tepe. This +led Skobeleff to push on to Askabad after the capture of that place; but +he found no strongholds. See Marvin's _Russian Advance towards +India_, p. 85.] + +[Footnote 334: Parl. Papers, Central Asia, No. 1 (1880), pp. 167-173, +182.] + +The next year witnessed the advent of a great soldier on the scene. +Skobeleff, the stormy petrel of Russian life, the man whose giant frame +was animated by a hero's soul, who, when pitched from his horse in the +rush on one of the death-dealing redoubts at Plevna, rose undaunted to +his feet, brandished his broken sword in the air and yelled at the enemy +a defiance which thrilled his broken lines to a final mad charge over +the rampart--Skobeleff was at hand. He had culled his first laurels at +Khiva and Khokand, and now came to the shores of the Caspian to carry +forward the standards which he hoped one day to plant on the walls of +Delhi. That he cherished this hope is proved by the Memorandum which +will be found in the Appendix of this volume. His disclaimer of any such +intention to Mr. Charles Marvin (which will also be found there) shows +that under his frank exterior there lay hidden the strain of Oriental +duplicity so often found among his countrymen in political life. + +At once the operations felt the influence of his active, cheery, and +commanding personality. The materials for a railway which had been lying +unused at Bender were now brought up; and Russia found the money to set +about the construction of a railway from Michaelovsk to the Tekke +Turkoman country--an undertaking which was destined wholly to change the +conditions of warfare in South Turkestan and on the Afghan border. By +the close of the year more than forty miles were roughly laid down, and +Skobeleff was ready for his final advance from Kizil Arvat towards +Denghil Tepe. + +Meanwhile the Tekkes had gained reinforcements from their kinsmen in the +Merv oasis, and had massed nearly 40,000 men--so rumour ran--at their +stronghold. Nevertheless, they offered no serious resistance to the +Russian advance, doubtless because they hoped to increase the +difficulties of his retreat after the repulse which they determined to +inflict at their hill fortress. But Skobeleff excelled Lomakin in skill +no less than in prowess and magnetic influence. He proceeded to push his +trenches towards the stronghold, so that on January 23, 1881, his men +succeeded in placing 2600 pounds of gunpowder under the south-eastern +corner of the rampart. Early on the following day the Russians began the +assault; and while cannon and rockets wrought death and dismay among the +ill-armed defenders, the mighty shock of the explosion tore away fifty +yards of their rampart. + +At once the Russian lines moved forward to end the work begun by +gunpowder. With the blare of martial music and with ringing cheers, they +charged at the still formidable walls. A young officer, Colonel +Kuropatkin, who has since won notoriety in other lands, was ready with +twelve companies to rush into the breach. Their leading files swarmed up +it before the Tekkes fully recovered from the blow dealt by the hand of +western science; but then the brave nomads closed in on foes with whom +they could fight, and brought the storming party to a standstill. +Skobeleff was ready for the emergency. True to his Plevna tactics of +ever feeding an attack at the crisis with new troops, he hurled forward +two battalions of the line and companies of dismounted Cossacks. These +pushed on the onset, hewed their way through all obstacles, and soon met +the smaller storming parties which had penetrated at other points. By 1 +p.m. the Russian standard waved in triumph from the central hill of the +fortress, and thenceforth bands of Tekkes began to stream forth into the +desert on the further side. + +Now Skobeleff gave to his foes a sharp lesson, which, he claimed, was +the most merciful in the end. He ordered his men, horse and foot alike, +to pursue the fugitives and spare no one. Ruthlessly the order was +obeyed. First, the flight of grape shot from the light guns, then the +bayonet, and lastly the Cossack lance, strewed the plain with corpses +of men, women, and children; darkness alone put an end to the butchery, +and then the desert for eleven miles eastwards of Denghil Tepe bore +witness to the thoroughness of Muscovite methods of warfare. All the men +within the fortress were put to the sword. Skobeleff himself estimated +the number of the slain at 20,000[335]. Booty to the value of L600,000 +fell to the lot of the victors. Since that awful day the once predatory +tribes of Tekkes have given little trouble. Skobeleff sent his righthand +man, Kuropatkin, to occupy Askabad, and reconnoitre towards Merv. But +these moves were checked by order of the Czar. + +[Footnote 335: _Siege and Assault of Denghil Tepe_. By General Skobeleff +(translated). London, 1881.] + +A curious incident, told to Lord Curzon, illustrates the dread in which +Russian troops have since been held. At the opening of the railway to +Askabad, five years later, the Russian military bands began to play. At +once the women and children there present raised cries and shrieks of +dread, while the men threw themselves on the ground. They imagined that +the music was a signal for another onslaught like that which preluded +the capture of their former stronghold[336]. + +[Footnote 336: _Russia in Central Asia in 1889_. By the Hon. G.N. Curzon +(1889), p. 83.] + +This victory proved to be the last of Skobeleff's career. The Government +having used their knight-errant, now put him on one side as too +insubordinate and ambitious for his post. To his great disgust, he was +recalled. He did not long survive. Owing to causes that are little +known, among which a round of fast-living is said to have played its +part, he died suddenly from failure of the heart at his residence near +Moscow (July 7 1882). Some there were who whispered dark things as to +his militant notions being out of favour with the new Czar, Alexander +III.; others pointed significantly to Bismarck. Others again prattled of +Destiny; but the best comment on the death of Skobeleff would seem to be +that illuminating saying of Novalis--"Character is Destiny." Love of +fame prompted in him the desire one day to measure swords with Lord +Roberts in the Punjab; but the coarser strain in his nature dragged him +to earth at the age of thirty-nine. + +The accession of Alexander III., after the murder of his father on March +13, 1881, promised for a short time to usher in a more peaceful policy; +but, in truth, the last important diplomatic assurance of the reign of +Alexander II. was that given by the Minister M. de Giers, to Lord +Dufferin, as to Russia's resolve not to occupy Merv. "Not only do we not +want to go there, but, happily, there is nothing which can require us to +go there." + +In spite of a similar assurance given on April 5 to the Russian +ambassador in London, both the need and the desire soon sprang into +existence. Muscovite agents made their way to the fruitful oasis of +Merv; and a daring soldier, Alikhanoff, in the guise of a merchant's +clerk, proceeded thither early in 1882, skilfully distributed money to +work up a Russian party, and secretly sketched a plan of the fortress. +Many chiefs and traders opposed Russia bitterly, for our brilliant and +adventurous countryman, O'Donovan, while captive there, sought to open +their eyes to the coming danger. But England's influence had fallen to +zero since Skobeleff's victory and her own withdrawal from +Candahar[337]. + +[Footnote 337: C. Marvin, _Merv, the Queen of the World_ (1881); E. +O'Donovan, _The Merv Oasis_, 2 vols. (1882-83), and _Merv_ (1883).] + +In 1882 a Russian Engineer officer, Lessar, in the guise of a scientific +explorer, surveyed the route between Merv and Herat, and found that it +presented far fewer difficulties than had been formerly reported to +exist[338]. Finally, in 1884, the Czar's Government sought to revenge +itself for Britain's continued occupation of Egypt by fomenting trouble +near the Afghan border. Alikhanoff then reappeared, not in disguise, +browbeat the hostile chieftains at Merv by threats of a Russian +invasion, and finally induced them to take an oath of allegiance to +Alexander III. (Feb. 12, 1884)[339]. + +[Footnote 338: See his reports in Parl. Papers, Central Asia, No. 1 +(1884), pp. 26, 36, 39, 63, 96, 106.] + +[Footnote 339: _Ibid_. p. 119.] + +There was, however, some reason for Russia's violation of her repeated +promises respecting Merv. In practical politics the theory of +compensation has long gained an assured footing; and, seeing that +Britain had occupied Egypt partly as the mandatory of Europe, and now +refused to evacuate that land, the Russian Government had a good excuse +for retaliation. As has happened at every time of tension between the +two Empires since 1855, the Czar chose to embarrass the Island Power by +pushing on towards India. As a matter of fact, the greater the pressure +that Russia brought to bear on the Afghan frontier, the greater became +the determination of England not to withdraw from Egypt. Hence, in the +years 1882-4, both Powers plunged more deeply into that "vicious circle" +in which the policy of the Crimean War had enclosed them, and from which +they have never freed themselves. + +The fact is deplorable. It has produced endless friction and has +strained the resources of two great Empires; but the allegation of +Russian perfidy in the Merv affair may be left to those who look at +facts solely from the insular standpoint. In the eyes of patriotic +Russians England was the offender, first by opposing Muscovite policy +tooth and nail in the Balkans, secondly by seizing Egypt, and thirdly by +refusing to withdraw from that commanding position. The important fact +to notice is that after each of these provocations Russia sought her +revenge on that flank of the British Empire to which she was guided by +her own sure instincts and by the shrieks of insular Cassandras. By +moving a few sotnias of Cossacks towards Herat she compelled her rival +to spend a hundredfold as much in military preparations in India. + +It is undeniable that Russia's persistent breach of her promises in +Asiatic affairs exasperated public opinion, and brought the two Empires +to the verge of war. Conduct of that description baffles the resources +of diplomacy, which are designed to arrange disputes. Unfortunately, +British foreign affairs were in the hands of Lord Granville, whose +gentle reproaches only awakened contempt at St. Petersburg. The recent +withdrawal of Lord Dufferin from St. Petersburg to Constantinople, on +the plea of ill-health, was also a misfortune; but his appointment to +the Viceroyalty of India (September 1884) placed at Calcutta a +Governor-General superior to Lord Ripon in diplomatic experience. + +There was every need for the exercise of ability and firmness both at +Westminster and Calcutta. The climax in Russia's policy of lance-pricks +was reached in the following year; and it has been assumed, apparently +on good authority, that the understanding arrived at by the three +Emperors in their meeting at Skiernewice (September 1884) implied a +tacit encouragement of Russia's designs in Central Asia, however much +they were curbed in the Balkan Peninsula. This was certainly the aim of +Bismarck, and that he knew a good deal about Russian movements is clear +from his words to Busch on November 24, 1884: "Just keep a sharp +look-out on the news from Afghanistan. Something will happen there +soon[340]." + +[Footnote 340: _Bismarck: Some Secret Pages of his History_, vol. iii. +pp. 124, 133 (Eng. ed.).] + +This was clearly more than a surmise. At that time an Anglo-Russian +Boundary Commission was appointed to settle the many vexed questions +concerning the delimitation of the Russo-Afghan boundary. General Sir +Peter Lumsden proceeded to Sarrakhs, expecting there to meet the Russian +Commissioners by appointment in the middle of October 1884. On various +pretexts the work of the Commission was postponed in accordance with +advices sent from St. Petersburg. The aim of this dilatory policy soon +became evident. That was the time when (as will appear in Chapter XVI.) +the British expedition was slowly working its way towards Khartum in the +effort to unravel the web of fate then closing in on the gallant Gordon. +The news of his doom reached England on February 5, 1885. Then it was +that Russia unmasked her designs. They included the appropriation of the +town and district of Panjdeh, which she herself had previously +acknowledged to be in Afghan territory. In vain did Lord Granville +protest; in vain did he put forward proposals which conceded very much +to the Czar, but less than his Ministers determined to have. All that he +could obtain was a promise that the Russians would not advance further +during the negotiations. + +On March 13, Mr. Gladstone officially announced that an agreement to +this effect had been arrived at with Russia. The Foreign Minister at St. +Petersburg, M. de Giers, on March 16 assured our ambassador, Sir Edward +Thornton, that that statement was correct. On March 26, however, the +light troops of General Komaroff advanced beyond the line of demarcation +previously agreed on, and on the following day pushed past the Afghan +force holding positions in front of Panjdeh. The Afghans refused to be +drawn into a fight, but held their ground; thereupon, on March 29, +Komaroff sent them an ultimatum ordering them to withdraw beyond +Panjdeh. A British staff-officer requested him to reconsider and recall +this demand, but he himself was waived aside. Finally, on March 30, +Komaroff attacked the Afghan position, and drove out the defenders with +the loss of 900 men. The survivors fell back on Herat, General Lumsden +and his escort retired in the same direction, and Russia took possession +of the coveted prize[341]. + +[Footnote 341: See Parl. Papers, Central Asia, No. 1 (1885), for General +Lumsden's refutation of Komaroff's misstatements; also for the general +accounts, _ibid_. No. 5 (1885), pp. 1-7.] + +The news of this outrage reached England on April 7, and sent a thrill +of indignation through the breasts of the most peaceful. Twenty days +later Mr. Gladstone proposed to Parliament to vote the sum of +L11,000,000 for war preparations. Of this sum all but L4,500,000 (needed +for the Sudan) was devoted to military and naval preparations against +Russia; and we have the authority of Mr. John Morley for saying that +this vote was supported by Liberals "with much more than a mechanical +loyalty[342]." Russia had achieved the impossible; she had united +Liberals of all shades of thought against her, and the joke about +"Mervousness" was heard no more. + +[Footnote 342: J. Morley, _Life of Gladstone_, vol. iii. p. 184.] + +Nevertheless the firmness of the Government resembled that of Bob +Acres: it soon oozed away. Ministers deferred to the Czar's angry +declaration that he would allow no inquiry into the action of General +Komaroff. This alone was a most mischievous precedent, as it tended to +inflate Russian officers with the belief that they could safely set at +defiance the rules of international law. Still worse were the signs of +favour showered on the violator of a truce by the sovereign who gained +the reputation of being the upholder of peace. From all that is known +semi-officially with respect to the acute crisis of the spring of 1885, +it would appear that peace was due solely to the tact of Sir Robert +Morier, our ambassador at St. Petersburg, and to the complaisance of the +Gladstone Cabinet. + +Certainly this quality carried Ministers very far on the path of +concession. When negotiations were resumed, the British Government +belied its former promises of firmness in a matter that closely +concerned our ally, and surrendered Panjdeh to Russia, but on the +understanding that the Zulfikar Pass should be retained by the Afghans. +It should be stated, however, that Abdur Rahman had already assured Lord +Dufferin, during interviews which they had at Rawal Pindi early in +April, of his readiness to give up Panjdeh if he could retain that pass +and its approaches. The Russian Government conceded this point; but +their negotiators then set to work to secure possession of heights +dominating the pass. It seemed that Lord Granville was open to +conviction even on this point. + +Such was the state of affairs when, on June 9, 1885, Mr. Gladstone's +Ministry resigned owing to a defeat on a budget question. The accession +of Lord Salisbury to power after a brief interval helped to clear up +these disputes. The crisis in Bulgaria of September 1885 (see Chapter +X.) also served to distract the Russian Government, the Czar's chief +pre-occupation now being to have his revenge on Prince Alexander of +Battenberg. Consequently the two Powers came to a compromise about the +Zulfikar Pass[343]. There still remained several questions outstanding, +and only after long and arduous surveys, not unmixed with disputes, was +the present boundary agreed on in a Protocol signed on July 22, 1887. We +may here refer to a prophecy made by one of Bismarck's _confidantes_, +Bucher, at the close of May 1885: "I believe the [Afghan] matter will +come up again in about five years, when the [Russian] railways are +finished[344]." + +[Footnote 343: Parl. Papers, Central Asia, No. 4 (1885), pp. 41-72.] + +[Footnote 344: _Bismarck: Some Secret Pages,_ etc., vol. iii. p. 135.] + + * * * * * + +Thus it was that Russia secured her hold on districts dangerously near +to Herat. Her methods at Panjdeh can only be described as a deliberate +outrage on international law. It is clear that Alexander III. and his +officials cared nothing for the public opinion of Europe, and that they +pushed on their claims by means which appealed with overpowering force +to the dominant motive of orientals--fear. But their action was based on +another consideration. Relying on Mr. Gladstone's well-known love of +peace, they sought to degrade the British Government in the eyes of the +Asiatic peoples. In some measure they succeeded. The prestige of Britain +thenceforth paled before that of the Czar; and the ease and decisiveness +of the Russian conquests, contrasting with the fitful advances and +speedy withdrawals of British troops, spread the feeling in Central Asia +that the future belonged to Russia. + +Fortunately, this was not the light in which Abdur Rahman viewed the +incident. He was not the man to yield to intimidation. That "strange, +strong creature," as Lord Dufferin called him, "showed less emotion than +might have been expected," but his resentment against Russia was none +the less keen[345]. Her pressure only served to drive him to closer +union with Great Britain. Clearly the Russians misunderstood Abdur +Rahman. Their miscalculation was equally great as regards the character +of the Afghans and the conditions of life among those mountain clans. +Russian officers and administrators, after pushing their way easily +through the loose rubble of tribes that make up Turkestan, did not +realise that they had to deal with very different men in Afghanistan. To +ride roughshod over tribes who live in the desert and have no natural +rallying-point may be very effective; but that policy is risky when +applied to tribes who cling to their mountains. + +[Footnote 345: In his _Life_ (vol. i, pp. 244-246) he also greatly +blames British policy.] + +The analogy of Afghanistan to Switzerland may again serve to illustrate +the difference between mountaineers and plain-dwellers. It was only when +the Hapsburgs or the French threatened the Swiss that they formed any +effective union for the defence of the Fatherland. Always at variance in +time of peace, the cantons never united save under the stress of a +common danger. The greater the pressure from without, the closer was the +union. That truth has been illustrated several times from the age of the +legendary Tell down to the glorious efforts of 1798. In a word, the +selfsame mountaineers who live disunited in time of peace, come together +and act closely together in war, or under threat of war. + +Accordingly, the action of England in retiring from Candahar, +contrasting as it did with Russia's action at Panjdeh, marked out the +line of true policy for Abdur Rahman. Thenceforth he and his tribesmen +saw more clearly than ever that Russia was the foe; and it is noteworthy +that under the shadow of the northern peril there has grown up among +those turbulent clans a sense of unity never known before. Unconsciously +Russia has been playing the part of a Napoleon I.; she has ground +together some at least of the peoples of Central Asia with a +thoroughness which may lead to unexpected results if ever events favour +a general rising against the conqueror. + +Amidst all his seeming vacillations of policy, Abdur Rahman was governed +by the thought of keeping England, and still more Russia, from his land. +He absolutely refused to allow railways and telegraphs to enter his +territories; for, as he said: "Where Europeans build railways, their +armies quickly follow. My neighbours have all been swallowed up in this +manner. I have no wish to suffer their fate." + +His judgment was sound. Skobeleff conquered the Tekkes by his railway; +and the acquisition of Merv and Panjdeh was really the outcome of the +new trans-Caspian line, which, as Lord Curzon has pointed out, +completely changed the problem of the defence of India. Formerly the +natural line of advance for Russia was from Orenburg to Tashkend and the +upper Oxus; and even now that railway would enable her to make a +powerful diversion against Northern Afghanistan[346]. But the route from +Krasnovodsk on the Caspian to Merv and Kushk presents a shorter and far +easier route, leading, moreover, to the open side of Afghanistan, Herat, +and Candahar. Recent experiments have shown that a division of troops +can be sent in eight days from Moscow to Kushk within a short distance +of the Afghan frontier. In a word, Russia can operate against +Afghanistan by a line (or rather by two lines) far shorter and easier +than any which Great Britain can use for its defence[347]. + +[Footnote 346: See Col. A. Durand's _The Making of a Frontier_ (1899), +pp. 41-43.] + +[Footnote 347: Colquhoun, _Russia against India_, p. 170. Lord Curzon in +1894 went over much of the ground between Sarrakhs and Candahar and +found it quite easy for an army (except in food supply).] + +It is therefore of the utmost importance to prevent her pushing on her +railways into that country. This is the consideration which inspired Mr. +Balfour's noteworthy declaration of May 11, 1905, in the House of +Commons:-- + + As transport is the great difficulty of an invading army, we + must not allow anything to be done which would facilitate + transport. It ought in my opinion to be considered as an act + of direct aggression upon this country that any attempt + should be made to build a railway, in connection with the + Russian strategic railways, within the territory of + Afghanistan. + +It is fairly certain that the present Ameer, Habibulla, who succeeded +his father in 1901, holds those views. This doubtless was the reason +why, early in 1905, he took the unprecedented step of _inviting_ the +Indian Government to send a Mission to Cabul. In view of the increase of +Russia's railways in Central Asia there was more need than ever of +coming to a secret understanding with a view to defence against +that Power. + +Finally, we may note that Great Britain has done very much to make up +for her natural defects of position. The Panjdeh affair having relegated +the policy of "masterly inactivity" to the limbo of benevolent +futilities, the materials for the Quetta railway, which had been in +large part sent back to Bombay in the year 1881, were now brought back +again; and an alternative route was made to Quetta. The urgent need of +checkmating French intrigues in Burmah led to the annexation of that +land (November 1885); and the Kurram Valley, commanding Cabul, which the +Gladstone Government had abandoned, was reoccupied. The Quetta district +was annexed to India in 1887 under the title of British Baluchistan. The +year 1891 saw an important work undertaken in advance of Quetta, the +Khojak tunnel being then driven through a range close by the Afghan +frontier, while an entrenched camp was constructed near by for the +storage of arms and supplies. These positions, and the general hold +which Britain keeps over the Baluchee clans, enable the defenders of +India to threaten on the flank any advance by the otherwise practicable +route from Candahar to the Indus. + +Certainly there is every need for careful preparations against any such +enterprise. Lord Curzon, writing before Russia's strategic railways were +complete, thought it feasible for Russia speedily to throw 150,000 men +into Afghanistan, feed them there, and send on 90,000 of them against +the Indus[348]. After the optimistic account of the problem of Indian +defence given by Mr. Balfour in the speech above referred to, it is well +to remember that, though Russia cannot invade India until she has +conquered Afghanistan, yet for that preliminary undertaking she has the +advantages of time and position nearly entirely on her side. Further, +the completion of her railways almost up to the Afghan frontier (the +Tashkend railway is about to be pushed on to the north bank of the Oxus, +near Balkh) minimises the difficulties of food supply and transport in +Afghanistan, on which the Prime Minister laid so much stress. + +[Footnote 348: _Op. cit._ p. 307. Other authorities differ as to the +practicability of feeding so large a force even in the comparatively +fertile districts of Herat and Candahar.] + +It is, however, indisputable that the security of India has been greatly +enhanced by the steady pushing on of that "Forward Policy," which all +friends of peace used to decry. The Ameer, Abdur Rahman, irritated by +the making of the Khojak tunnel, was soothed by Sir Mortimer Durand's +Mission in 1893; and in return for an increase of subsidy and other +advantages, he agreed that the tribes of the debatable borderland--the +Waziris, Afridis, and those of the Swat and Chitral valleys--should be +under the control of the Viceroy. Russia showed her annoyance at this +Mission by seeking to seize an Afghan town, Murghab; but the Ameer's +troops beat them off[349]. Lord Lansdowne claimed that this right of +permanently controlling very troublesome tribes would end the days of +futile "punitive expeditions." In the main he was right. The peace and +security of the frontier depend on the tact with which some few scores +of officers carry on difficult work of which no one ever hears[350]. + +[Footnote 349: _Life of Abdur Rahman,_ vol. i. p. 287.] + +[Footnote 350: For this work see _The Life of Sir R. Sandeman_; Sir R. +Warburton, _Eighteen Years in the Khyber_; Durand, _op. cit._; Bruce, +_The Forward Policy and its Results_; Sir James Willcock's _From Cabul +to Kumassi_; S.S. Thorburn, _The Punjab in Peace and War_.] + +In nearly all cases they have succeeded in their heroic toil. But the +work of pacification was disturbed in the year 1895 by a rising in the +Chitral Valley, which cut off in Chitral Fort a small force of Sikhs and +loyal Kashmir troops with their British officers. Relieving columns from +the Swat Valley and Gilgit cut their way through swarms of hillmen and +relieved the little garrison after a harassing leaguer of forty-five +days[351]. The annoyance evinced by Russian officers at the success of +the expedition and the retention of the whole of the Chitral district +(as large as Wales) prompts the conjecture that they had not been +strangers to the original outbreak. In this year Russia and England +delimited their boundaries in the Pamirs. + +[Footnote 351: _The Relief of Chitral_, by Captains G.J. and F.E. +Younghusband (1895).] + +The year 1897 saw all the hill tribes west and south of Peshawur rise +against the British Raj. Moslem fanaticism, kindled by the Sultan's +victories over the Greeks, is said to have brought about the explosion, +though critics of the Calcutta Government ascribe it to official +folly[352]. With truly Roman solidity the British Government quelled the +risings, the capture of the heights of Dargai by the "gay Gordons" +showing the sturdy hillmen that they were no match for our best troops. +Since then the "Forward Policy" has amply justified itself, thousands of +fine troops being recruited from tribes which were recently daring +marauders, ready for a dash into the plains of the Punjab at the bidding +of any would-be disturber of the peace of India. In this case, then, +Britain has transformed a troublesome border fringe into a +protective girdle. + +[Footnote 352: See _The Punjab in Peace and War_, by S.S. Thorburn, _ad +fin._] + + * * * * * + +Whether the Russian Government intends in the future to invade India is +a question which time alone can answer. Viewing her Central Asian policy +from the time of the Crimean War, the student must admit that it bears +distinct traces of such a design. Her advance has always been most +conspicuous in the years succeeding any rebuff dealt by Great Britain, +as happened after that war, and still more, after the Berlin Congress. +At first, the theory that a civilised Power must swallow up restless +raiding neighbours could be cited in explanation of such progress; but +such a defence utterly fails to account for the cynical aggression at +Panjdeh and the favour shown by the Czar to the general who violated a +truce. Equally does it fail to explain the pushing on of strategic +railways since the time of the conclusion of the Anglo-Japanese Treaty +of 1902. Possibly Russia intends only to exert upon that Achilles heel +of the British Empire the terrible but nominally pacific pressure which +she brings to bear on the open frontiers of Germany and Austria; and +the constant discussion by her officers of plans of invasion of India +may be wholly unofficial. At the same time we must remember that the +idea has long been a favourite one with the Russian bureaucracy; and the +example of the years 1877-81 shows that that class is ready and eager to +wipe out by a campaign in Central Asia the memory of a war barren of +fame and booty. But that again depends on more general questions, +especially those of finance (now a very serious question for Russia, +seeing that she has drained Paris and Berlin of all possible loans) and +of alliance with some Great Power, or Powers, anxious to effect the +overthrow of Great Britain. + +If Great Britain be not enervated by luxury; if she be not led astray +from the paths of true policy by windy talk about "splendid isolation"; +if also she can retain the loyal support of the various peoples of +India,--she may face the contingency of such an invasion with firmness +and equanimity. That it will come is the opinion of very many +authorities of high standing. A native gentleman of high official rank, +who brings forward new evidence on the subject, has recently declared it +to be "inevitable[353]." Such, too, is the belief of the greatest +authority on Indian warfare. Lord Roberts closes his Autobiography by +affirming that an invasion is "inevitable in the end. We have done much, +and may do still more to delay it; but when that struggle comes, it will +be incumbent upon us, both for political and military reasons, to make +use of all the troops and war material that the Native States can place +at our disposal." + +[Footnote 353: See _The Nineteenth Century and After_ for May 1905.] + +POSTSCRIPT + +On May 22, 1905, the _Times_ published particulars concerning the +Anglo-Afghan Treaty recently signed at Cabul. It renewed the compact +made with the late Ameer, whereby he agreed to have no relations with +any foreign Power except Great Britain, the latter agreeing to defend +him against foreign aggression. The subsidy of L120,000 a year is to be +continued, but the present Ameer, Habibulla, henceforth receives a title +equivalent to "King" and is styled "His Majesty." + + + + +CHAPTER XV + +BRITAIN IN EGYPT + + +It will be well to begin the story of the expansion of the nations of +Europe in Africa by a brief statement of the events which brought +Britain to her present position in Egypt. As we have seen, the French +conquest of Tunis, occurring a year earlier, formed the first of the +many expeditions which inaugurated "the partition of Africa"--a topic +which, as regards the west, centre, and south of that continent, will +engage our attention subsequently. In this chapter and the following it +will be convenient to bring together the facts concerning the valley of +the Nile, a district which up to a recent time has had only a slight +connection with the other parts of that mighty continent. In his quaint +account of that mysterious land, Herodotus always spoke of it as +distinct from Libya; and this aloofness has characterised Lower Egypt +almost down to the present age, when the events which we are about to +consider brought it into close touch with the equatorial regions. + +The story of the infiltration of British influence into Egypt is one of +the most curious in all history. To this day, despite the recent +agreement with France (1904), the position of England in the valley of +the Lower Nile is irregular, in view of the undeniable fact that the +Sultan is still the suzerain of that land. What is even stranger, it +results from the gradual control which the purse-holder has imposed on +the borrower. The power that holds the purse-strings counts for much in +the political world, as also elsewhere. Both in national and domestic +affairs it ensures, in the last instance, the control of the earning +department over the spending department. It is the _ultima ratio_ of +Parliaments and husbands. + +In order fully to understand the relations of Egypt to Turkey and to the +purse-holders of the West, we must glance back at the salient events in +her history for the past century. The first event that brought the land +of the Pharaohs into the arena of European politics was the conquest by +Bonaparte in 1798. He meant to make Egypt a flourishing colony, to have +the Suez Canal cut, and to use Alexandria and Suez as bases of action +against the British possessions in India. This daring design was foiled +by Nelson's victory at the Nile, and by the Abercromby-Hutchinson +expedition of 1801, which compelled the surrender of the French army +left by Bonaparte in Egypt. The three years of French occupation had no +great political results except the awakening of British statesmanship to +a sense of the value of Egypt for the safeguarding of India. They also +served to weaken the power of the Mamelukes, a Circassian military caste +which had reduced the Sultan's authority over Egypt to a mere shadow. +The ruin of this warlike cavalry was gradually completed by an Albanian +soldier of fortune named Mohammed Ali, who, first in the name of the +Sultan, and later in defiance of his power, gradually won the allegiance +of the different races of Egypt and made himself virtually ruler of the +land. This powerful Pasha conquered the northern part of the Sudan, and +founded Khartum as the southern bulwark of his realm (1823). He seems to +have grasped the important fact that, as Egypt depends absolutely on the +waters poured down by the Nile in its periodic floods, her rulers must +control that river in its upper reaches--an idea also held by the ablest +of the Pharaohs. To secure this control, what place could be so suitable +as Khartum, at the junction of the White and Blue Niles? + +Mohammed Ali was able to build up an army and navy, which in 1841 was on +the point of overthrowing Turkish power in Syria, when Great Britain +intervened, and by the capture of Acre compelled the ambitious Pasha to +abandon his northern schemes and own once more the suzerainty of the +Porte. The Sultan, however, acknowledged that the Pashalic of Egypt +should be hereditary in his family. We may remark here that England and +France had nearly come to blows over the Syrian question of that year; +but, thanks to the firm demeanour of Lord Palmerston, their rivalry +ended, as in 1801, in the triumph of British influence and the assertion +of the nominal ascendancy of the Sultan in Egypt. Mohammed was to pay +his lord L363,000 a year. He died in 1849. + +No great event took place during the rule of the next Pashas, or +Khedives as they were now termed, Abbas I. (1849-54), and Said +(1854-63), except that M. de Lesseps, a French engineer, gained the +consent of Said in 1856 to the cutting of a ship canal, the northern +entrance to which bears the name of that Khedive. Owing to the rivalry +of Britain and France over the canal it was not finished until 1869, +during the rule of Ismail (1863-79). We may note here that, as the +concession was granted to the Suez Canal Company only for ninety-nine +years, the canal will become the property of the Egyptian Government in +the year 1968. + +The opening of the canal placed Egypt once more on one of the greatest +highways of the world's commerce, and promised to bring endless wealth +to her ports. That hope has not been fulfilled. The profits have gone +almost entirely to the foreign investors, and a certain amount of trade +has been withdrawn from the Egyptian railways. Sir John Stokes, speaking +in 1887, said he found in Egypt a prevalent impression that the country +had been injured by the canal[354]. + +[Footnote 354: Quoted by D.A. Cameron, _Egypt in the Nineteenth +Century_, p. 242.] + +Certainly Egypt was less prosperous after its opening, but probably +owing to another and mightier event which occurred at the beginning of +Ismail's rule. This was the American Civil War. The blockade of the +Southern States by the federal cruisers cut off from Lancashire and +Northern France the supplies of raw cotton which are the life-blood of +their industries. Cotton went up in price until even the conservative +fellahin of Egypt saw the desirability of growing that strange new +shrub--the first instance on record of a change in their tillage that +came about without compulsion. So great were the profits reaped by +intelligent growers that many fellahin bought Circassian and Abyssinian +wives, and established harems in which jewels, perfumes, silks, and +mirrors were to be found. In a word, Egypt rioted in its new-found +wealth. This may be imagined from the totals of exports, which in three +years rose from L4,500,000 to considerably more than L13,000,000[355]. + +[Footnote 355: _Egypt and the Egyptian Question_, by Sir D. Mackenzie +Wallace (1883), pp. 318-320.] + +But then came the end of the American Civil War. Cotton fell to its +normal price, and ruin stared Egypt in the face. For not only merchants +and fellahin, but also their ruler, had plunged into expenditure, and on +the most lavish scale. Nay! Believing that the Suez Canal would bring +boundless wealth to his land, Ismail persisted in his palace-building +and other forms of oriental extravagance, with the result that in the +first twelve years of his reign, that is, by the year 1875, he had spent +more than L100,000,000 of public money, of which scarcely one-tenth had +been applied to useful ends. The most noteworthy of these last were the +Barrage of the Nile in the upper part of the Delta, an irrigation canal +in Upper Egypt, the Ibrahimiyeh Canal, and the commencement of the Wady +Haifa-Khartum railway. The grandeur of his views may be realised when it +is remembered that he ordered this railway to be made of the same gauge +as those of South Africa, because "it would save trouble in the end." + +As to the sudden fall in the price of cotton, his only expedient for +making good the loss was to grow sugar on a great scale, but this was +done so unwisely as to increase the deficits. As a natural consequence, +the Egyptian debt, which at his accession stood at L3,000,000, reached +the extraordinary sum of L89,000,000 in the year 1876, and that, too, +despite the increase of the land tax by one-half. All the means which +oriental ingenuity has devised for the systematic plunder of a people +were now put in force; so that Sir Alfred Milner (now Lord Milner), +after unequalled opportunities of studying the Egyptian Question, +declared: "There is nothing in the financial history of any country, +from the remotest ages to the present time, to equal this carnival of +extravagance and oppression[356]." + +[Footnote 356: _England in Egypt_, by Sir Alfred Milner (Lord Milner), +1892, pp. 216-219. (The Egyptian L is equal to L1:0:6.) I give the +figures as pounds sterling.] + +The Khedive himself had to make some sacrifices of a private nature, and +one of these led to an event of international importance. Towards the +close of the year 1875 he decided to sell the 177,000 shares which he +held in the Suez Canal Company. In the first place he offered them +secretly to the French Government for 100,000,000 francs; and the +Foreign Minister, the Duc Decazes, it seems, wished to buy them; but the +Premier, M. Buffet, and other Ministers hesitated, perhaps in view of +the threats of war from Germany, which had alarmed all responsible men. +In any case, France lost her chance[357]. Fortunately for Great Britain, +news of the affair was sent to one of her ablest journalists, Mr. +Frederick Greenwood, who at once begged Lord Derby, then Minister for +Foreign Affairs, to grant him an interview. The result was an urgent +message from Lord Derby to Colonel Staunton, the British envoy in Egypt, +to find out the truth from the Khedive himself. The tidings proved to be +correct, and the Beaconsfield Cabinet at once sanctioned the purchase of +the shares for the sum of close on L4,000,000. + +[Footnote 357: _La Question d'Egypte_, by C. de Freycinet (1905), p. +151.] + +It is said that the French envoy to Egypt was playing billiards when he +heard of the purchase, and in his rage he broke his cue in half. His +anger was natural, quite apart from financial considerations. In that +respect the purchase has been a brilliant success; for the shares are +now worth more than L30,000,000, and yield an annual return of about a +million sterling; but this monetary gain is as nothing when compared +with the influence which the United Kingdom has gained in the affairs of +a great undertaking whereby M. de Lesseps hoped to assure the ascendancy +of France in Egypt. + +The facts of history, it should be noted, lent support to this +contention of "the great Frenchman." The idea of the canal had +originated with Napoleon I., and it was revived with much energy by the +followers of the French philosopher, St. Simon, in the years +1833-37[358]. The project, however, then encountered the opposition of +British statesmen, as it did from the days of Pitt to those of +Palmerston. This was not unnatural; for it promised to bring back to the +ports of the Mediterranean the preponderant share in the eastern trade +which they had enjoyed before the discovery of the route by the Cape of +Good Hope. The political and commercial interests of England were bound +up with the sea route, especially after the Cape was definitively +assigned to her by the Peace of Paris of 1814; but she could not see +with indifference the control by France of a canal which would divert +trade once more to the old overland route. That danger was now averted +by the financial _coup_ just noticed--an affair which may prove to have +been scarcely less important in a political sense than Nelson's victory +at the Nile. + +[Footnote 358: _La Question d'Egypte_, by C. de Freycinet, p. 106.] + +In truth, the Sea Power has made up for her defects of position as +regards Egypt by four great strokes--the triumph of her great admiral, +the purchase of Ismail's canal shares, the repression of Arabi's revolt, +and Lord Kitchener's victory at Omdurman. The present writer has not +refrained from sharp criticism on British policy in the period +1870-1900; and the Egyptian policy of the Cabinets of Queen Victoria has +been at times open to grave censure; but, on the whole, it has come out +well, thanks to the ability of individuals to supply the qualities of +foresight, initiative, and unswerving persistence, in which Ministers +since the time of Chatham have rarely excelled. + +The sale of Ismail's canal shares only served to stave off the +impending crash which would have formed the natural sequel to this new +"South Sea Bubble." All who took part in this carnival of folly ought to +have suffered alike, Ismail and his beys along with the stock-jobbers +and dividend-hunters of London and Paris. In an ordinary case these last +would have lost their money; but in this instance the borrower was weak +and dependent, while the lenders were in a position to stir up two +powerful Governments to action. Nearly the whole of the Egyptian loans +was held in England and France; and in 1876, when Ismail was floating +swiftly down stream to the abyss of bankruptcy, the British and French +bondholders cast about them for means to secure their own safety. They +organised themselves for the protection of their interests. The Khedive +consented to hear the advice of their representatives, Messrs. Goschen +and Joubert; but it was soon clear that he desired merely a comfortable +liquidation and the continuance of his present expenditure. + +That year saw the institution of the "Caisse de la Dette," with power to +receive the revenue set aside for the service of the debt, and to +sanction or forbid new loans; and in the month of November 1876 the +commission of bondholders took the form of the "Dual Control." In 1878 a +Commission was appointed with power to examine the whole of the Egyptian +administration. It met with the strongest opposition from the Khedive, +until in the next year means were found to bring about his abdication by +the act of the Sultan (June 26, 1879). His successor was his son Tewfik +(1879-92). + +On their side the bondholders had to submit to a reduction of rates of +interest to a uniform rate of 4 per cent on the Unified Debt. Even so, +it was found in the year 1881--a prosperous year--that about half of the +Egyptian revenue, then L9,229,000, had to be diverted to the payment of +that interest[359]. Again, one must remark that such a situation in an +overtaxed country would naturally end in bankruptcy; but this was +prevented by foreign control, which sought to cut down expenditure in +all directions. As a natural result, many industries suffered from the +lack of due support; for even in the silt-beds formed by the Nile (and +they are the real Egypt) there is need of capital to bring about due +results. In brief, the popular discontent gave strength to a movement +which aimed at ousting foreign influences of every kind, not only the +usurers and stock-jobbers that sucked the life-blood of the land, but +even the engineers and bankers who quickened its sluggish circulation. +This movement was styled a national movement; and its abettors raised +that cry of "Egypt for Egyptians," which has had its counterpart +wherever selfish patriots seek to keep all the good things of the land +to themselves. The Egyptian troubles of the year 1882 originated partly +in feelings of this narrow kind, and partly in the jealousies and +strifes of military cliques. + +[Footnote 359: _England in Egypt_, etc. p. 222. See there for details as +to the Dual Control; also de Freycinet, _op. cit_. chap. ii., and _The +Expansion of Egypt_, by A. Silva White, chap. vi.] + +Sir D. Mackenzie Wallace, after carefully investigating the origin of +the "Arabi movement," came to the conclusion that it was to be found in +the determination of the native Egyptian officers to force their way to +the higher grades of that army, hitherto reserved for Turks or +Circassians. Said and Ismail had favoured the rise of the best soldiers +of the fellahin class (that is, natives), and several of them, on +becoming colonels, aimed at yet higher posts. This aroused bitter +resentment in the dominant Turkish caste, which looked on the fellahin +as born to pay taxes and bear burdens. Under the masterful Ismail these +jealousies were hidden; but the young and inexperienced Tewfik, the +nominee of the rival Western Powers, was unable to bridle the restless +spirits of the army, who looked around them for means to strengthen +their position at the expense of their rivals. These jealousies were +inflamed by the youthful caprice of Tewfik. At first he extended great +favour to Ali Fehmi, an officer of fellah descent, only to withdraw it +owing to the intrigues of a Circassian rival. Ali Fehmi sought for +revenge by forming a cabal with other fellah colonels, among whom a +popular leader soon came to the front. This was Arabi Bey. + +Arabi's frame embodied the fine animal qualities of the better class of +fellahin, but to these he added mental gifts of no mean order. After +imbibing the rather narrow education of a devout Moslem, he formed some +acquaintance with western thought, and from it his facile mind selected +a stock of ideas which found ready expression in conversation. His soft +dreamy eyes and fluent speech rarely failed to captivate men of all +classes[360]. His popularity endowed the discontented camarilla with new +vigour, enabling it to focus all the discontented elements, and to +become a movement of almost national import. Yet Arabi was its +spokesman, or figure-head, rather than the actual propelling power. He +seems to have been to a large extent the dupe of schemers who pushed him +on for their own advantage. At any rate it is significant that after his +fall he declared that British supremacy was the one thing needful for +Egypt; and during his old age, passed in Ceylon, he often made similar +statements[361]. + +[Footnote 360: Sir D.M. Wallace, _Egypt and the Egyptian Question_, p. +67.] + +[Footnote 361: Mr. Morley says (_Life of Gladstone_, vol. iii. p. 73) +that Arabi's movement "was in truth national as well as military; it was +anti-European, and above all, it was in its objects anti-Turk."--In view +of the evidence collected by Sir D.M. Wallace, and by Lord Milner +(_England in Egypt_), I venture to question these statements. The +movement clearly was military and anti-Turk in its beginning. Later on +it sought support in the people, and became anti-European and to some +extent national; but to that extent it ceased to be anti-Turk. Besides, +why should the Sultan have encouraged it? How far it genuinely relied on +the populace must for the present remain in doubt; but the evidence +collected by Mr. Broadley, _How We Defended Arabi_ (1884), seems to show +that Arabi and his supporters were inspired by thoroughly patriotic and +enlightened motives.] + +The Khedive's Ministers, hearing of the intrigues of the discontented +officers, resolved to arrest their chiefs; but on the secret leaking +out, the offenders turned the tables on the authorities, and with +soldiers at their back demanded the dismissal of the Minister of War and +the redress of their chief grievance--the undue promotion of Turks and +Circassians. + +The Khedive felt constrained to yield, and agreed to the appointment of +a Minister of War who was a secret friend of the plotters. They next +ventured on a military demonstration in front of the Khedive's palace, +with a view to extorting the dismissal of the able and energetic Prime +Minister, Riaz Pasha. Again Tewfik yielded, and consented to the +appointment of the weak and indolent Sherif Pasha. To consolidate their +triumph the mutineers now proposed measures which would please the +populace. Chief among them was a plan for instituting a consultative +National Assembly. This would serve as a check on the Dual Control and +on the young Khedive, whom it had placed in his present +ambiguous position. + +A Chamber of Notables met in the closing days of 1881, and awakened +great hopes, not only in Egypt, but among all who saw hope in the +feeling of nationality and in a genuine wish for reform among a Moslem +people. What would have happened had the Notables been free to work out +the future of Egypt, it is impossible to say. The fate of the Young +Turkish party and of Midhat's constitution of December 1877 formed by no +means a hopeful augury. In the abstract there is much to be said for the +two chief demands of the Notables--that the Khedive's Ministers should +be responsible to the people's representatives, and that the Dual +Control of Great Britain and France should be limited to the control of +the revenues set apart for the purposes of the Egyptian public debt. The +petitioners, however, ignored the fact that democracy could scarcely be +expected to work successfully in a land where not one man in a hundred +had the least notion what it meant, and, further, that the Western +Powers would not give up their coign of vantage at the bidding of +Notables who really represented little more than the dominant military +party. Besides, the acts of this party stamped it as oriental even while +it masqueraded in the garb of western democracy. Having grasped the +reins of government, the fellahin colonels proceeded to relegate their +Turkish and Circassian rivals to service at Khartum--an ingenious form +of banishment. Against this and other despotic acts the representatives +of Great Britain and France energetically protested, and, seeing that +the Khedive was helpless, they brought up ships of war to make a +demonstration against the _de facto_ governors of Egypt. + +It should be noted that these steps were taken by the Gladstone and +Gambetta Cabinets, which were not likely to intervene against a +genuinely democratic movement merely in the interests of British and +French bondholders. On January 7, 1882, the two Cabinets sent a Joint +Note to the Khedive assuring him of their support and of their desire to +remove all grievances, external and internal alike, that threatened the +existing order[362]. + +[Footnote 362: For Gambetta's despatches see de Freycinet, _op. cit._ +pp. 209 _et seq_.] + +While, however, the Western Powers sided with the Khedive, the other +European States, including Turkey, began to show signs of impatience and +annoyance at any intervention on their part. Russia saw the chance of +revenge on England for the events of 1878, and Bismarck sought to gain +the favour of the Sultan. As for that potentate, his conduct was as +tortuous as usual. From the outset he gave secret support to Arabi's +party, probably with the view of undermining the Dual Control and the +Khedive's dynasty alike. He doubtless saw that Turkish interests might +ultimately be furthered even by the men who had imprisoned or disgraced +Turkish officers and Ministers. + +Possibly the whole question might have been peaceably solved had +Gambetta remained in power; for he was strongly in favour of a joint +Anglo-French intervention in case the disorders continued. The Gladstone +Government at that time demurred to such intervention, and claimed that +it would come more legally from Turkey, or, if this were undesirable, +from all the Powers; but this divergence of view did not prevent the two +Governments from acting together on several matters. Gambetta, however, +fell from power at the end of January 1882, and his far weaker +successor, de Freycinet, having to face a most complex parliamentary +situation in France and the possible hostility of the other Powers, drew +back from the leading position which Gambetta's bolder policy had +accorded to France. The vacillations at Paris tended alike to weaken +Anglo-French action and to encourage the Arabi party and the Sultan. As +matters went from bad to worse in Egypt, the British Foreign Minister, +Lord Granville, proposed on May 24 that the Powers should sanction an +occupation of Egypt by Turkish troops. To this M. de Freycinet demurred, +and, while declaring that France would not send an expedition, proposed +that a European Conference should be held on the Egyptian Question. + +The Gladstone Cabinet at once agreed to this, and the Conference met for +a short time at the close of June, but without the participation of +Turkey[363]. For the Sultan, hoping that the divisions of the Powers +would enable him to restore Turkish influence in Egypt, now set his +emissaries to work to arouse there the Moslem fanaticism which he has so +profitably exploited in all parts of his Empire. A Turkish Commission +had been sent to inquire into matters--with the sole result of enriching +the chief commissioner. In brief, thanks to the perplexities and +hesitations of the Western Powers and the ill-humour manifested by +Germany and Russia, Europe was helpless, and the Arabi party felt that +they had the game in their own hands. Bismarck said to his secretary, +Busch, on June 8: "They [the British] set about the affair in an awkward +way, and have got on a wrong track by sending their ironclads to +Alexandria, and now, finding that there is nothing to be done, they want +the rest of Europe to help them out of their difficulty by means of a +Conference[364]." + +[Footnote 363: Morley, _Life of Gladstone_, iii. p. 79.] + +[Footnote 364: _Bismarck: Some Secret Pages of his History_, vol. iii. +p. 51.] + +Already, on May 27, the Egyptian malcontents had ventured on a great +military demonstration against the Khedive, which led to Arabi being +appointed Minister of War. His followers also sought to inflame the +hatred to foreigners for which the greed of Greek and Jewish usurers was +so largely responsible. The results perhaps surpassed the hopes of the +Egyptian nationalists. Moslem fanaticism suddenly flashed into flame. +On the 11th of June a street brawl between a Moslem and a Maltese led to +a fierce rising. The "true believers" attacked the houses of the +Europeans, secured a great quantity of loot, and killed about fifty of +them, including men from the British squadron. The English party that +always calls out for non-intervention made vigorous efforts at that +time, and subsequently, to represent this riot and massacre as a mere +passing event which did not seriously compromise the welfare of Egypt; +but Sir Alfred Milner in his calm and judicial survey of the whole +question states that the fears then entertained by Europeans in Egypt +"so far from being exaggerated, . . . perhaps even fell short of the +danger which was actually impending[365]." + +[Footnote 365: _England in Egypt_, p. 16. For details of the massacre +and its preconcerted character, sec Parl. Papers, Egypt, No. 4 (1884).] + +The events at Alexandria and Tantah made armed intervention inevitable. +Nothing could be hoped for from Turkey. The Sultan's special envoy, +Dervish Pasha, had arrived in Egypt only a few days before the outbreak; +and after that occurrence Abdul Hamid thought fit to send a decoration +to Arabi. Encouraged by the support of Turkey and by the well-known +jealousies of the Powers, the military party now openly prepared to defy +Europe. They had some grounds for hope. Every one knew that France was +in a very cautious mood, having enough on her hands in Tunis and +Algeria, while her relations to England had rapidly cooled[366]. +Germany, Russia, and Austria seemed to be acting together according to +an understanding arrived at by the three Emperors after their meeting at +Danzig in 1881; and Germany had begun that work of favouring the Sultan +which enabled her to supplant British influence at Constantinople. +Accordingly, few persons, least of all Arabi, believed that the +Gladstone Cabinet would dare to act alone and strike a decisive blow. +But they counted wrongly. Gladstone's toleration in regard to foreign +affairs was large-hearted, but it had its limits. He now declared in +Parliament that Arabi had thrown off the mask and was evidently working +to depose the Khedive and oust all Europeans from Egypt; England would +intervene to prevent this--if possible with the authority of Europe, +with the support of France, and the co-operation of Turkey; but, if +necessary, alone[367]. + +[Footnote 366: For the reasons of de Freycinet's caution, see his work, +ch. iii., especially pp. 236 _et seq_.] + +[Footnote 367: See, too, Gladstone's speech of July 25, 1882, in which +he asserted that there was not a shred of evidence to support Arabi's +claim to be the leader of a national party; also, his letter of July 14 +to John Bright, quoted by Mr. Morley, _Life of Gladstone_, vol. iii. pp. +84-85. Probably Gladstone was misinformed.] + +Even this clear warning was lost on Arabi and his following. Believing +that Britain was too weak, and her Ministry too vacillating, to make +good these threats, they proceeded to arm the populace and strengthen +the forts of Alexandria. Sir Beauchamp Seymour, now at the head of a +strong squadron, reported to London that these works were going on in a +threatening manner, and on July 6 sent a demand to Arabi that the +operations should cease at once. To this Arabi at once acceded. +Nevertheless, the searchlight, when suddenly turned on, showed that work +was going on at night. A report of an Egyptian officer was afterwards +found in one of the forts, in which he complained of the use of the +electric light by the English as distinctly discourteous. It may here be +noted that M. de Freycinet, in his jaundiced survey of British action at +this time, seeks to throw doubt on the resumption of work by Arabi's +men. But Admiral Seymour's reports leave no loophole for doubt. Finally, +on July 10, the admiral demanded, not only the cessation of hostile +preparations, but the surrender of some of the forts into British hands. +The French fleet now left the harbour and steamed for Port Said. Most of +the Europeans of Alexandria had withdrawn to ships provided for them; +and on the morrow, when the last of the twenty-four hours of grace +brought no submission, the British fleet opened fire at 7 A.M. + +The ensuing action is of great interest as being one of the very few +cases in modern warfare where ships have successfully encountered modern +forts. The seeming helplessness of the British unarmoured ships before +Cronstadt during the Crimean War, their failure before the forts of +Sevastopol, and the uselessness of the French navy during the war of +1870, had spread the notion that warships could not overpower modern +fortifications. Probably this impression lay at the root of Arabi's +defiance. He had some grounds for confidence. The British fleet +consisted of eight battleships (of which only the _Inflexible_ and +_Alexandra_ were of great fighting power), along with five unarmoured +vessels. The forts mounted 33 rifled muzzle-loading guns, 3 rifled +breech-loaders, and 120 old smooth-bores. The advantage in gun-power lay +with the ships, especially as the sailors were by far the better +marksmen. Yet so great is the superiority of forts over ships that the +engagement lasted five hours or more (7 A.M. till noon) before most of +the forts were silenced more or less completely. Fort Pharos continued +to fire till 4 P.M. On the whole, the Egyptian gunners stood manfully to +their guns. Considering the weight of metal thrown against the forts, +namely, 1741 heavy projectiles and 1457 light, the damage done to them +was not great, only 27 cannon being silenced completely, and 5 +temporarily. On the other hand, the ships were hit only 75 times and +lost only 6 killed and 27 wounded. The results show that the +comparatively distant cannonades of to-day, even with great guns, are +far less deadly than the old sea-fights when ships were locked yard-arm +to yard-arm. + +[Illustration: BATTLE OF ALEXANDRIA (BOMBARDMENT OF, 1882).] + +Had Admiral Seymour at once landed a force of marines and bluejackets, +all the forts would probably have been surrendered at once. For some +reason not fully known, this was not done. Spasmodic firing began again +in the morning, but a truce was before long arranged, which proved to be +only a device for enabling Arabi and his troops to escape. The city, +meanwhile, was the scene of a furious outbreak against Europeans, in +which some 400 or 500 persons perished. Damage, afterwards assessed at +L7,000,000, was done by fire and pillage. It was not till the 14th +that the admiral, after receiving reinforcements, felt able to send +troops into the city, when a few severe examples cowed the plunderers +and restored order. The Khedive, who had shut himself up in his palace +at Ramleh, now came back to the seaport under the escort of a British +force, and thenceforth remained virtually, though not in name, under +British protection. + +The bombardment of Alexandria brought about the resignation of that +sturdy Quaker, and friend of peace, Mr. John Bright from the Gladstone +Ministry; but everything tends to show (as even M. de Freycinet admits) +that the crisis took Ministers by surprise. Nothing was ready at home +for an important campaign; and it would seem that hostilities resulted, +firstly, from the violence of Arabi's supporters in Alexandria, and, +secondly, from their persistence in warlike preparations which might +have endangered the safety of Admiral Seymour's fleet. The situation was +becoming like that of 1807 at the Dardanelles, when the Turks gave +smooth promises to Admiral Duckworth, all the time strengthening their +forts, with very disagreeable results. Probably the analogy of 1807, +together with the proven perfidy of Arabi's men, brought on hostilities, +which the British Ministers up to the end were anxious to avoid. + +In any case, the die was now cast, and England entered questioningly on +a task, the magnitude and difficulty of which no one could then foresee. +She entered on it alone, and that, too, though the Gladstone Ministry +had made pressing overtures for the help of France, at any rate as +regarded the protection of the Suez Canal. To this extent, de Freycinet +and his colleagues were prepared to lend their assistance; but, despite +Gambetta's urgent appeal for common action with England at that point, +the Chamber of Deputies still remained in a cautiously negative mood, +and to that frame of mind M. Clemenceau added strength by a speech +ending with a glorification of prudence. "Europe," he said, "is covered +with soldiers; every one is in a state of expectation; all the Power +are reserving their future liberty of action; do you reserve the +liberty of action of France." The restricted co-operation with England +which the Cabinet recommended found favour with only seventy-five +deputies; and, when face to face with a large hostile majority, de +Freycinet and his colleagues resigned (July 29, 1882)[368]. Prudence, +fear of the newly-formed Triple Alliance, or jealousy of England, drew +France aside from the path to which her greatest captains, thinkers, and +engineers had beckoned her in time past. Whatever the predominant motive +may have been, it altered the course of history in the valley of +the Nile. + +[Footnote 368: De Freycinet, _op, cit._ pp. 311-312.] + +After the refusal of France to co-operate with England even to the +smallest extent, the Conference of the Powers became a nullity, and its +sessions ceased despite the lack of any formal adjournment[369]. Here, +as on so many other occasions, the Concert of the Powers displayed its +weakness; and there can be no doubt that the Sultan and Arabi counted on +that weakness in playing the dangerous game which brought matters to the +test of the sword. The jealousies of the Powers now stood fully +revealed. Russia entered a vigorous protest against England's action at +Alexandria; Italy evinced great annoyance, and at once repelled a +British proposal for her co-operation; Germany also showed much +resentment, and turned the situation to profitable account by +substituting her influence for that of Britain in the counsels of the +Porte. The Sultan, thwarted in the midst of his tortuous intrigues for a +great Moslem revival, showed his spleen and his diplomatic skill by +loftily protesting against Britain's violation of international law, and +thereafter by refusing (August 1) to proclaim Arabi a rebel against the +Khedive's authority. The essential timidity of Abdul Hamid's nature in +presence of superior force was shown by a subsequent change of front. On +hearing of British successes, he placed Arabi under the ban +(September 8). + +[Footnote 369: For its proceedings, see Parl. Papers, Egypt, 1882 +(Conference on Egyptian Affairs).] + +Meanwhile, the British expedition of some 10,000 men, despatched to +Egypt under the command of Sir Garnet Wolseley made as though it would +attack Arabi from Alexandria as a base. But on nearing that port at +nightfall it steered about and occupied Port Said (August 15). Kantara +and Ismailia, on the canal, were speedily seized; and the Seaforth +Highlanders by a rapid march occupied Chalouf and prevented the cutting +of the freshwater canal by the rebels. Thenceforth the little army had +the advantage of marching near fresh water, and by a route on which +Arabi was not at first expecting them. Sir Garnet Wolseley's movements +were of that quick and decisive order which counts for so much against +orientals. A sharp action at Tel-el-Mahuta obliged Arabi's forces, some +10,000 strong, to abandon entrenchments thrown up at that point +(August 24). + +Four days later there was desperate fighting at Kassassin Lock on the +freshwater canal. There the Egyptians flung themselves in large numbers +against a small force sent forward under General Graham to guard that +important point. The assailants fought with the recklessness begotten by +the proclamation of a holy war against infidels, and for some time the +issue remained in doubt. At length, about sundown, three squadrons of +the Household Cavalry, and the 7th Dragoon Guards, together with four +light guns, were hastily sent forward from the main body in the rear to +clinch the affair. General Drury Lowe wheeled this little force round +the left flank of the enemy, and, coming up unperceived in the gathering +darkness, charged with such fury as to scatter the hostile array in +instant rout[370]. The enemy fell back on the entrenchments at +Tel-el-Kebir, while the whole British force (including a division from +India) concentrated at Kassassin, 17,400 strong, with 61 guns and +6 Gatlings. + +[Footnote 370: _History of the Campaign in Egypt_ (War Office), by Col. +J.F. Maurice, pp. 62-65.] + +The final action took place on September 13, at Tel-el-Kebir. There +Arabi had thrown up a double line of earthworks of some strength, +covering about four miles, and lay with a force that has been estimated +at 20,000 to 25,000 regulars and 7000 irregulars. Had the assailants +marched across the desert and attacked these works by day, they must +have sustained heavy losses. Sir Garnet therefore determined to try the +effect of a surprise at dawn, and moved his men forward after sunset of +the 12th until they came within striking distance of the works. After a +short rest they resumed their advance shortly before the time when the +first streaks of dawn would appear on the eastern sky. At about 500 +yards from the works, the advance was dimly silhouetted against the +paling orient. Shortly before five o'clock, an Egyptian rifle rang out a +sharp warning, and forthwith the entrenchments spurted forth smoke and +flame. At once the British answered by a cheer and a rush over the +intervening ground, each regiment eager to be the first to ply the +bayonet. The Highlanders, under the command of General Graham, were +leading on the left, and therefore won in this race for glory; but on +all sides the invaders poured almost simultaneously over the works. For +several minutes there was sharp fighting on the parapet; but the British +were not to be denied, and drove before them the defenders as a kind of +living screen against the fire that came from the second entrenchments; +these they carried also, and thrust the whole mass out into the +desert[371]. There hundreds of them fell under the sabres of the British +cavalry which swept down from the northern end of the lines; but the +pursuit was neither prolonged nor sanguinary. Sir Garnet Wolseley was +satisfied with the feat of dissolving Arabi's army into an armed or +unarmed rabble by a single sharp blow, and now kept horses and men for +further eventualities. + +[Footnote 371: _Life, Letters, and Diaries of General Sir Gerald Graham_ +(1901). J.F. Maurice, _op. cit._ pp. 84-95.] + +By one of those flashes of intuition that mark the born leader of men, +the British commander perceived that the whole war might be ended if a +force of cavalry pushed on to Cairo and demanded the surrender of its +citadel at the moment when the news of the disaster at Tel-el-Kebir +unmanned its defenders. The conception must rank as one of the most +daring recorded in the annals of war. In the ancient capital of Egypt +there were more than 300,000 Moslems, lately aroused to dangerous +heights of fanaticism by the proclamation of a "holy war" against +infidels. Its great citadel, towering some 250 feet above the city, +might seem to bid defiance to all the horsemen of the British army. +Finally, Arabi had repaired thither in order to inspire vigour into a +garrison numbering some 10,000 men. Nevertheless, Wolseley counted on +the moral effect of his victory to level the ramparts of the citadel and +to abase the mushroom growth of Arabi's pride. + +His surmise was more than justified by events. While his Indian +contingent pushed on to occupy Zagazig, Sir Drury Lowe, with a force +mustering fewer than 500 sabres, pressed towards Cairo by a desert road +in order to summon it on the morrow. After halting at Belbeis the +troopers gave rein to their steeds; and a ride of nearly 40 miles +brought them to the city about sundown. Rumour magnified their numbers; +while the fatalism that used to nerve the Moslem in his great days now +predisposed him to bow the knee and mutter _Kismet_ at the advent of the +seemingly predestined masters of Egypt. To this small, wearied, but +lordly band Cairo surrendered, and Arabi himself handed over his sword. +On the following day the infantry came up and made good this +precarious conquest. + +In presence of this startling triumph the Press of the Continent sought +to find grounds for the belief that Arabi, and Cairo as well, had been +secretly bought over by British gold. It is somewhat surprising to find +M. de Freycinet[372] repeating to-day this piece of spiteful silliness, +which might with as much reason be used to explain away the victories of +Clive and Coote, Outram and Havelock. The slanders of continental +writers themselves stand in need of explanation. It is to be found in +their annoyance at discovering that England had an army which could +carry through a difficult campaign to a speedy and triumphant +conclusion. Their typical attitude had been that of Bismarck, namely, +of exultation at her difficulties and of hope of her discomfiture. Now +their tone changed to one of righteous indignation at the irregularity +of her conduct in acting on behalf of Europe without any mandate from +the Powers, and in using the Suez Canal as a base of operations. + +[Footnote 372: _Op. cit._ p. 316.] + +In this latter respect Britain's conduct was certainly open to +criticism[373]. On the other hand, it is doubtful whether Arabi would +have provoked her to action had he not been tacitly encouraged by the +other Powers, which, while professing their wish to see order restored +in Egypt, in most cases secretly sought to increase her difficulties in +undertaking that task. As for the Sultan, he had now trimmed his sails +by declaring Arabi a rebel to the Khedive's authority; and in due course +that officer was tried, found guilty, and exiled to Ceylon early in +1883. The conduct of France, Germany, and Russia, if we may judge by the +tone of their officially inspired Press, was scarcely more +straightforward, and was certainly less discreet. On all sides there +were diatribes against Britain's high-handed and lawless behaviour, and +some German papers affected to believe that Hamburg might next be chosen +for bombardment by the British fleet. These outbursts, in the case of +Germany, may have been due to Bismarck's desire to please Russia, and +secondarily France, in all possible ways. It is doubtful whether he +gained this end. Certainly he and his underlings in the Press widened +the gulf that now separated the two great Teutonic peoples. + +[Footnote 373: It is said, however, that Arabi had warned M. de Lesseps +that "the defence of Egypt requires the temporary destruction of the +Canal" (Traill, _England, Egypt, and the Sudan_, p. 57). The status of +the Canal was defined in 1885. _Ibid_. p. 59.] + +The annoyance of France was more natural. She had made the Suez Canal, +and had participated in the Dual Control; but her mistake in not sharing +in the work of restoring order was irreparable. Every one in Egypt saw +that the control of that country must rest with the Power which had +swept away Arabi's Government and re-established the fallen authority +of the Khedive. A few persons in England, even including one member of +the Gladstone Administration, Mr. Courtney, urged a speedy withdrawal; +but the Cabinet, which had been unwillingly but irresistibly drawn thus +far by the force of circumstances, could not leave Egypt a prey to +anarchy; and, clearly, the hand that repressed anarchy ruled the country +for the time being. It is significant that on April 4, 1883, more than +2600 Europeans in Egypt presented a petition begging that the British +occupation might be permanent[374]. + +[Footnote 374: Sir A. Milner, _England in Egypt_, p. 31.] + +Mr. Gladstone, however, and others of his Cabinet, had declared that it +would be only temporary, and would, in fact, last only so long as to +enable order and prosperity to grow up under the shadow of new and +better institutions. These pledges were given with all sincerity, and +the Prime Minister and his colleagues evidently wished to be relieved +from what was to them a disagreeable burden. The French in Egypt, of +course, fastened on these promises, and one of their newspapers, the +_Journal Egyptien_, printed them every day at the head of its front +columns[375]. Mr. Gladstone, who sought above all things for a friendly +understanding with France, keenly felt, even to the end of his career, +that the continued occupation of Egypt hindered that most desirable +consummation. He was undoubtedly right. The irregularity of England's +action in Egypt hampered her international relations at many points; and +it may be assigned as one of the causes that brought France into +alliance with Russia. + +[Footnote 375: H.F. Wood, _Egypt under the British_, p. 59 (1896).] + +What, then, hindered the fulfilment of Mr. Gladstone's pledges? In the +first place, the dog-in-the-manger policy of French officials and +publicists increased the difficulties of the British administrators who +now, in the character of advisers of the Khedive, really guided him and +controlled his Ministers. The scheme of administration adopted was in +the main that advised by Lord Dufferin in his capacity of Special +Envoy. The details, however, are too wide and complex to be set forth +here. So also are those of the disputes between our officials and those +of France. Suffice it to say that by shutting up the funds of the +"Caisse de la Dette," the French administrators of that great reserve +fund hoped to make Britain's position untenable and hasten her +evacuation. In point of fact, these and countless other pin-pricks +delayed Egypt's recovery and furnished a good reason why Britain should +not withdraw[376]. + +[Footnote 376: The reader should consult for full details Sir A. Milner, +_England in Egypt_ (1892); Sir D.M. Wallace, _The Egyptian Question_ +(1883), especially chaps, xi.-xiii.; and A. Silva White, _The Expansion +of Egypt_ (1899), the best account of the Anglo-Egyptian administration, +with valuable Appendices on the "Caisse," etc. + +A far more favourable light is thrown on the conduct of Arabi and his +partisans by Mr. A.M. Broadley in his work _How We Defended +Arabi_ (1884).] + +But above and beyond these administrative details, there was one +all-compelling cause, the war-cloud that now threatened the land of the +Pharaohs from that home of savagery and fanaticism, the Sudan. + +NOTE TO THE SECOND EDITION + +For new light on the nationalist movement in Egypt and the part which +Arabi played in it, the reader should consult _How we defended Arabi_, +by A.M. Broadley (London, 1884). The same writer in his _Tunis, Past and +Present_ (2 vols. 1882) has thrown much light on the Tunis Question and +on the Pan-Islamic movement in North Africa. + + + + +CHAPTER XVI + +GORDON AND THE SUDAN + + What were my ideas in coming out? They were these: _Agreed + abandonment of Sudan, but extricate the garrisons_; and these + were the instructions of the Government (Gordon's _Journal_, + October 8, 1885). + + +It is one of the peculiarities of the Moslem faith that any time of +revival is apt to be accompanied by warlike fervour somewhat like that +which enabled its early votaries to sweep over half of the known world +in a single generation. This militant creed becomes dangerous when it +personifies itself in a holy man who can make good his claim to be +received as a successor of the Prophet. Such a man had recently appeared +in the Sudan. It is doubtful whether Mohammed Ahmed was a genuine +believer in his own extravagant claims, or whether he adopted them in +order to wreak revenge on Rauf Pasha, the Egyptian Governor of the +Sudan, for an insult inflicted by one of his underlings. In May 1881, +while living near the island of Abba in the Nile, he put forward his +claim to be the Messiah or Prophet, foretold by the founder of that +creed. Retiring with some disciples to that island, he gained fame by +his fervour and asceticism. His followers named him "El Mahdi," the +leader, but his claims were scouted by the Ulemas of Khartum, Cairo, and +Constantinople, on the ground that the Messiah of the Moslems was to +arise in the East. Nevertheless, while the British were crushing Arabi's +movement, the Mahdi stirred the Sudan to its depths, and speedily shook +the Egyptian rule to its base[377]. + +[Footnote 377: See the Report of the Intelligence Department of the War +Office, printed in _The Journals of Major-General C.G. Gordon at +Khartum_, Appendix to Bk. iv.] + +There was every reason to fear a speedy collapse. In the years 1874-76 +the Province of the White Nile had known the benefits of just and +tactful rule under that born leader of men, Colonel Gordon; and in the +three following years, as Governor-General of the Sudan, he gained +greater powers, which he felt to be needful for the suppression of the +slave-trade and other evils. Ill-health and underhand opposition of +various kinds caused him to resign his post in 1879. Then, to the +disgust of all, the Khedive named as his successor Rauf Pasha, whom +Gordon had recently dismissed for maladministration of the Province of +Harrar, on the borders of Abyssinia[378]. Thus the Sudan, after +experiencing the benefits of a just and able government, reeled back +into the bad old condition, at the time when the Mahdi was becoming a +power in the land. No help was forthcoming from Egypt in the summer of +1882, and the Mahdi's revolt rapidly made headway even despite several +checks from the Egyptian troops. + +[Footnote 378: See Gordon's letter of April 1880, quoted in the +Introduction to _The Journals of Major-General C.G. Gordon at Khartum_ +(1885), p. xvii.] + +Possibly, if Mr. Gladstone and his colleagues had decided to crush it in +that autumn, the task might have been easy. But, far from doing so, they +sought to dissuade the Khedive from attempting to hold the most +disturbed districts, those of Kordofan and Darfur, beyond Khartum. This +might have been the best course, if the evacuation could have been +followed at once and without risk of disaster at the hands of the +fanatics. But Tewfik willed otherwise. Against the advice of Lord +Dufferin, he sought to reconquer the Sudan, and that, too, by wholly +insufficient forces. The result was a series of disasters, culminating +in the extermination of Hicks Pasha's Egyptian force by the Mahdi's +followers near El Obeid, the capital of Kordofan (November 5, 1883). + +The details of the disaster are not fully known. Hicks Pasha was +appointed, on August 20, 1883, by the Khedive to command the expedition +into that province. He set out from Omdurman on September 9, with 10,000 +men, 4 Krupp guns and 16 light guns, 500 horses and 5500 camels. His +last despatch, dated October 3, showed that the force had been greatly +weakened by want of water and provisions, and most of all by the spell +cast on the troops by the Mahdi's claim to invincibility. Nevertheless, +Hicks checked the rebels in two or three encounters, but, according to +the tale of one of the few survivors, a camel-driver, the force finally +succumbed to a fierce charge on the Egyptian square at the close of an +exhausting march, prolonged by the treachery of native guides. Nearly +the whole force was put to the sword. Hicks Pasha perished, along with +five British and four German officers, and many Egyptians of note. The +adventurous newspaper correspondents, O'Donovan and Vizetelly, also met +their doom (November 5, 1883)[379]. + +[Footnote 379: Gordon's _Journals_, pp. 347-351; also Parl. Papers, +Egypt, No. 12 (1884), pp. 85 and 127-131 for another account. See, too, +Sir F.R. Wingate's _Mahdism_, chaps. i.-iii., for the rise of the Mahdi +and his triumph over Hicks.] + +This catastrophe decided the history of the Sudan for many years. The +British Government was in no respect responsible for the appointment of +General Hicks to the Kordofan command. Lord Dufferin and Sir E. Malet +had strongly urged the Khedive to abandon Kordofan and Darfur; but it +would seem that the desire of the governing class at Cairo to have a +hand in the Sudan administration overbore these wise remonstrances, and +hence the disaster near El Obeid with its long train of evil +consequences[380]. It was speedily followed by another reverse at Tokar +not far from Suakim, where the slave-raiders and tribesmen of the Red +Sea coast exterminated another force under the command of Captain +Moncrieff. + +[Footnote 380: J. Morley, _Life of Gladstone_, vol. iii. p. 146; Sir A. +Lyall, _Life of Lord Dufferin_, vol. ii. chap. ii.] + +The Gladstone Ministry and the British advisers of the Khedive, among +whom was Sir Evelyn Baring (the present Lord Cromer), again urged the +entire evacuation of the Sudan, and the limitation of Egyptian authority +to the strong position of the First Cataract at Assuan. This policy then +received the entire approval of the man who was to be alike the hero and +the martyr of that enterprise[381]. But how were the Egyptian garrisons +to be withdrawn? It was a point of honour not to let them be slaughtered +or enslaved by the cruel fanatics of the Mahdi. Yet under the lead of +Egyptian officers they would almost certainly suffer one of these fates. +A way of escape was suggested--by a London evening newspaper in the +first instance. The name of Gordon was renowned for justice and +hardihood all through the Sudan. Let this knight-errant be sent--so said +this Mentor of the Press--and his strange power over men would +accomplish the impossible. The proposal carried conviction everywhere, +and Lord Granville, who generally followed any strong lead, sent for +the General. + +[Footnote 381: Morley, _Life of Gladstone_, vol. iii. p. 147.] + +Charles George Gordon, born at Woolwich in 1833, was the scion of a +staunch race of Scottish fighters. His great-grandfather served under +Cope at Prestonpans; his grandfather fought in Boscawen's expedition at +Louisburg and under Wolfe at Quebec. His father attained the rank of +Lieutenant-General. From his mother, too, he derived qualities of +self-reliance and endurance of no mean order. Despite the fact that she +had eleven children, and that three of her sons were out at the Crimea, +she is said never to have quailed during that dark time. Of these sons, +Charles George was serving in the Engineers; he showed at his first +contact with war an aptitude and resource which won the admiration of +all. "We used always to send him out to find what new move the Russians +were making"--such was the testimony of one of his superior officers. Of +his subsequent duties in delimiting the new Bessarabian frontier and his +miraculous career in China we cannot speak in detail. By the consent of +all, it was his soldierly spirit that helped to save that Empire from +anarchy at the hands of the Taeping rebels, whose movement presented a +strange medley of perverted Christianity, communism, and freebooting. +There it was that his magnetic influence over men first had free play. +Though he was only thirty years of age, his fine physique, dauntless +daring, and the spirit of unquestionable authority that looked out from +his kindly eyes, gained speedy control over the motley set of officers +and the Chinese rank and file--half of them ex-rebels--that formed the +nucleus of the "ever victorious army." What wonder that he was +thenceforth known as "Chinese Gordon"? + +In the years 1865-71, which he spent at Gravesend in supervising the +construction of the new forts at the mouth of the river, the religious +and philanthropic side of his character found free play. His biographer, +Mr. Hake, tells of his interest in the poor and suffering, and, above +all, in friendless boys, who came to idolise his manly yet sympathetic +nature. Called thereafter by the Khedive to succeed Sir Samuel Baker in +the Governorship of the Sudan, he grappled earnestly with the fearful +difficulties that beset all who have attempted to put down the +slave-trade in its chief seat of activity. Later on he expressed the +belief that "the Sudan is a useless possession, ever was so, ever will +be so." These words, and certain episodes in his official career in +India and in Cape Colony, revealed the weak side of a singularly noble +nature. Occasionally he was hasty and impulsive in his decisions, and +the pride of his race would then flash forth. During his cadetship at +Woolwich he was rebuked for incompetence, and told that he would never +make an officer. At once he tore the epaulets from his shoulders and +flung them at his superior's feet. A certain impatience of control +characterised him throughout life. No man was ever more chivalrous, more +conscientious, more devoted, or abler in the management of inferiors; +but his abilities lay rather in the direction of swift intuitions and +prompt achievement than in sound judgment and plodding toil. In short, +his qualities were those of a knight-errant, not those of a statesman. +The imperious calls of conscience and of instinct endowed him with +powers uniquely fitted to attract and enthral simple straightforward +natures, and to sway orientals at his will. But the empire of +conscience, instinct, and will-power consorts but ill with those +diplomatic gifts of effecting a timely compromise which go far to make +for success in life. This was at once the strength and the weakness of +Gordon's being. In the midst of a _blase_, sceptical age, his +personality stood forth, God-fearing as that of a Covenanter, romantic +as that of a Coeur de Lion, tender as that of a Florence Nightingale. In +truth, it appealed to all that is most elemental in man. + +At that time Gordon was charged by the King of the Belgians to proceed +to the Congo River to put down the slave-trade. Imagination will persist +in wondering what might have been the result if he had carried out this +much-needed duty. Possibly he might have acquired such an influence as +to direct the "Congo Free State" to courses far other than those to +which it has come. He himself discerned the greatness of the +opportunity. In his letter of January 6, 1884, to H.M. Stanley, he +stated that "no such efficacious means of cutting at root of slave-trade +ever was presented as that which God has opened out to us through the +kind disinterestedness of His Majesty." + +The die was now cast against the Congo and for the Nile. Gordon had a +brief interview with four members of the Cabinet--Lords Granville, +Hartington, Northbrooke, and Sir Charles Dilke,--Mr. Gladstone was +absent at Hawarden; and they forthwith decided that he should go to the +Upper Nile. What transpired in that most important meeting is known only +from Gordon's account of it in a private letter:-- + + At noon he, Wolseley, came to me and took me to the + Ministers. He went in and talked to the Ministers, and came + back and said, "Her Majesty's Government want you to + undertake this. Government are determined to evacuate the + Sudan, for they will not guarantee future government. Will + you go and do it?" I said, "Yes." He said, "Go in." I went + in and saw them. They said, "Did Wolseley tell you our + orders?" I said, "Yes." I said, "You will not guarantee + future government of the Sudan, and you wish me to go up to + evacuate now?" They said, "Yes," and it was over, and I left + at 8 P.M. for Calais. + +Before seeing the Ministers, Gordon had a long interview with Lord +Wolseley, who in the previous autumn had been named Baron Wolseley of +Cairo. That conversation is also unknown to us, but obviously it must +have influenced Gordon's impressions as to the scope of the duties +sketched for him by the Cabinet. We turn, then, to the "Instructions to +General Gordon," drawn up by the Ministry on Jan. 18, 1884. They +directed him to "proceed at once to Egypt, to report to them on the +military situation in the Sudan, and on the measures which it may be +advisable to take for the security of the Egyptian garrisons still +holding positions in that country and for the safety of the European +population in Khartum." He was also to report on the best mode of +effecting the evacuation of the interior of the Sudan and on measures +that might be taken to counteract the consequent spread of the +slave-trade. He was to be under the instructions of H.M.'s +Consul-General at Cairo (Sir Evelyn Baring). There followed this +sentence: "You will consider yourself authorised and instructed to +perform such other duties as the Egyptian Government may desire to +entrust to you, and as may be communicated to you by Sir Evelyn +Baring[382]." + +[Footnote 382: Parl. Papers, Egypt, No. 2 (1884), p. 3.] + +After receiving these instructions, Gordon started at once for Egypt, +accompanied by Colonel Stewart. At Cairo he had an interview with Sir +Evelyn Baring, and was appointed by the Khedive Governor-General of the +Sudan. The firman of Jan. 26 contained these words: "We trust that you +will carry out our good intentions for the establishment of justice and +order, and that you will assure the peace and prosperity of the people +of the Sudan by maintaining the security of the roads," etc. It +contained not a word about the evacuation of the Sudan, nor did the +Khedive's proclamation of the same date to the Sudanese. The only +reference to evacuation was in his letter of the same date to Gordon, +beginning thus: "You are aware that the object of your arrival here and +of your mission to the Sudan is to carry into execution the evacuation +of those territories and to withdraw our troops, civil officials, and +such of the inhabitants, together with their belongings, as may wish to +leave for Egypt. . . ." After completing this task he was to "take the +necessary steps for establishing an organised Government in the +different provinces of the Sudan for the maintenance of order and the +cessation of all disasters and incitement to revolt[383]." How Gordon, +after sending away all the troops, was to pacify that enormous territory +His Highness did not explain. + +[Footnote 383: Parl. Papers, Egypt, No. 12 (1884), pp. 27, 28.] + +There is almost as much ambiguity in the "further instructions" which +Sir Evelyn Baring drew up on January 25 at Cairo. After stating that the +British and Egyptian Governments had agreed on the necessity of +"evacuating" the Sudan, he noted the fact that Gordon approved of it and +thought it should on no account be changed; the despatch proceeds:-- + + You consider that it may take a few months to carry it out + with safety. You are further of opinion that "the restoration + of the country should be made to the different petty Sultans + who existed at the time of Mohammed Ali's conquest, and whose + families still exist"; and that an endeavour should be made + to form a confederation of those Sultans. In this view the + Egyptian Government entirely concur. It will of course be + fully understood that the Egyptian troops are not to be kept + in the Sudan merely with a view to consolidating the powers + of the new rulers of the country. But the Egyptian Government + has the fullest confidence in your judgment, your knowledge + of the country, and your comprehension of the general line of + policy to be pursued. You are therefore given full + discretionary power to retain the troops for such reasonable + period as you may think necessary, in order that the + abandonment of the country may be accomplished with the least + possible risk to life and property. A credit of L100,000 has + been opened for you at the Finance Department[384]. . . . + +[Footnote 384: Parl. Papers, Egypt, No. 6 (1884), p. 3.] + +In themselves these instructions were not wholly clear. An officer who +is allowed to use troops for the settlement or pacification of a vast +tract of country can hardly be the agent of a policy of mere +"abandonment." Neither Gordon nor Baring seems at that time to have felt +the incongruity of the two sets of duties, but before long it flashed +across Gordon's mind. At Abu Hammed, when nearing Khartum, he +telegraphed to Baring: "I would most earnestly beg that evacuation but +not abandonment be the programme to be followed." Or, as he phrased it, +he wanted Egypt to recognise her "moral control and suzerainty" over the +Sudan[385]. This, of course, was an extension of the programme to which +he gave his assent at Cairo; it differed _toto caelo_ from the policy of +abandonment laid down at London. + +[Footnote 385: Egypt, No. 12 (1884), p. 133.] + +Even now it is impossible to see why Ministers did not at once simplify +the situation by a clear statement of their orders to Gordon, not of +course as Governor-General of the Sudan, but as a British officer +charged by them with a definite duty. At a later date they sought to +limit him to the restricted sphere sketched out at London; but then it +was too late to bend to their will a nature which, firm at all times, +was hard as adamant when the voice of conscience spoke within. Already +it had spoken, and against "abandonment." + +There were other confusing elements in the situation. Gordon believed +that the "full discretionary power" granted to him by Sir E. Baring was +a promise binding on the British Government; and, seeing that he was +authorised to perform such other duties as Sir Evelyn Baring would +communicate to him, he was right. But Ministers do not seem to have +understood that this implied an immense widening of the original +programme. Further, Sir Evelyn Baring used the terms "evacuation" and +"abandonment" as if they were synonymous; while in Gordon's view they +were very different. As we shall see, his nature, at once conscientious, +vehement, and pertinacious, came to reject the idea of abandonment as +cowardly and therefore impossible. + +Lastly, we may note that Gordon was left free to announce the +forthcoming evacuation of the Sudan, or not, as he judged best[386]. He +decided to keep it secret. Had he kept it entirely so for the present, +he would have done well; but he is said to have divulged it to one or +two officials at Berber; if so, it was a very regrettable imprudence, +which compromised the defence of that town. But surely no man was ever +charged with duties so complex and contradictory. The qualities of +Nestor, Ulysses, and Achilles combined in one mortal could scarcely have +availed to untie or sever that knot. + +[Footnote 386: _Ibid_. p. 27.] + +The first sharp collision between Gordon and the Home Government +resulted from his urgent request for the employment of Zebehr Pasha as +the future ruler of the Sudan. A native of the Sudan, this man had risen +to great wealth and power by his energy and ambition, and figured as a +kind of king among the slave-raiders of the Upper Nile, until, for some +offence against the Egyptian Government, he was interned at Cairo. At +that city Gordon had a conference with Zebehr in the presence of Sir E. +Baring, Nubar Pasha, and others. It was long and stormy, and gave the +impression of undying hatred felt by the slaver for the slave-liberator. +This alone seemed to justify the Gladstone Ministry in refusing Gordon's +request[387]. Had Zebehr gone with Gordon, he would certainly have +betrayed him--so thought Sir Evelyn Baring. + +[Footnote 387: _Ibid_. pp. 38-41.] + +Setting out from Cairo and travelling quickly up the Nile, Gordon +reached Khartum on February 18, and received an enthusiastic welcome +from the discouraged populace. At once he publicly burned all +instruments of torture and records of old debts; so that his popularity +overshadowed that of the Mahdi. Again he urged the despatch of Zebehr +as his "successor," after the withdrawal of troops and civilians from +the Sudan. But, as Sir Evelyn Baring said in forwarding Gordon's request +to Downing Street, it would be most dangerous to place them together at +Khartum. It should further be noted that Gordon's telegrams showed his +belief that the Mahdi's power was overrated, and that his advance in +person on Khartum was most unlikely[388]. It is not surprising, then, +that Lord Granville telegraphed to Sir E. Baring on February 22 that the +public opinion of England "would not tolerate the appointment of Zebehr +Pasha[389]." Already it had been offended by Gordon's proclamation at +Khartum that the Government would not interfere with the buying and +selling of slaves, though, as Sir Evelyn Baring pointed out, the +re-establishment of slavery resulted quite naturally from the policy of +evacuation; and he now strongly urged that Gordon should have "full +liberty of action to complete the execution of his general plans[390]." + +[Footnote 388: Egypt, No. 12 (1884), pp. 74, 82, 88.] + +[Footnote 389: _Ibid_. p. 95.] + +[Footnote 390: _Ibid_. p. 94.] + +Here it is desirable to remember that the Mahdist movement was then +confined almost entirely to three chief districts--Kordofan, parts of +the lands adjoining the Blue Nile, and the tribes dwelling west and +south-west of Suakim. For the present these last were the most +dangerous. Already they had overpowered and slaughtered two Egyptian +forces; and on February 22 news reached Cairo of the fall of Tokar +before the valiant swordsmen of Osman Digna. But this was far away from +the Nile and did not endanger Gordon. British troops were landed at +Suakim for the protection of that port, but this step implied no change +of policy respecting the Sudan. The slight impression which two +brilliant but costly victories, those of El Teb and Tamai, made on the +warlike tribes at the back of Suakim certainly showed the need of +caution in pushing a force into the Sudan when the fierce heats of +summer were coming on[391]. + +[Footnote 391: For details of these battles, see Sir F. Wingate's +_Mahdism_, chap, iii., and _Life of Sir Gerald Graham_ (1901).] + +The first hint of any change of policy was made by Gordon in his +despatch of Feb. 26, to Sir E. Baring. After stating his regret at the +refusal of the British Government to allow the despatch of Zebehr as his +successor, he used these remarkable words:-- + +You must remember that when evacuation is carried out, Mahdi will come +down here, and, by agents, will not let Egypt be quiet. Of course my +duty is evacuation, and the best I can for establishing a quiet +government. The first I hope to accomplish. The second is a more +difficult task, and concerns Egypt more than me. If Egypt is to be +quiet, Mahdi must be smashed up. Mahdi is most unpopular, and with care +and time could be smashed. Remember that once Khartum belongs to Mahdi, +the task will be far more difficult; yet you will, for safety of Egypt, +execute it. If you decide on smashing Mahdi, then send up another +L100,000 and send up 200 Indian troops to Wady Haifa, and send officer +up to Dongola under pretence to look out quarters for troops. Leave +Suakim and Massowah alone. I repeat that evacuation is possible, but you +will feel effect in Egypt, and will be forced to enter into a far more +serious affair in order to guard Egypt. At present, it would be +comparatively easy to destroy Mahdi[392]. + +[Footnote 392: Egypt, No. 12 (1884), p. 115.] + +This statement arouses different opinions according to the point of view +from which we regard it. As a declaration of general policy it is no +less sound than prophetic; as a despatch from the Governor-General of +the Sudan to the Egyptian Government, it claimed serious attention; as a +recommendation sent by a British officer to the Home Government, it was +altogether beyond his powers. Gordon was sent out for a distinct aim; he +now proposed to subordinate that aim to another far vaster aim which lay +beyond his province. Nevertheless, Sir E. Baring on February 28, and on +March 4, urged the Gladstone Ministry even now to accede to Gordon's +request for Zebehr Pasha as his successor, on the ground that some +Government must be left in the Sudan, and Zebehr was deemed at Cairo to +be the only possible governor. Again the Home Government refused, and +thereby laid themselves under the moral obligation of suggesting an +alternate course. The only course suggested was to allow the despatch of +a British force up the Nile, if occasion seemed to demand it[393]. + +[Footnote 393: Egypt, No. 12 (1884) p. 119.] + +In this connection it is well to remember that the question of Egypt and +the Sudan was only one of many that distracted the attention of +Ministers. The events outside Suakim alone might give them pause before +they plunged into the Sudan; for that was the time when Russia was +moving on towards Afghanistan; and the agreement between the three +Emperors imposed the need of caution on a State as isolated and +unpopular as England then was. In view of the designs of the German +colonial party (see Chapter XVII.) and the pressure of the Irish +problem, the Gladstone Cabinet was surely justified in refusing to +undertake any new responsibilities, except on the most urgent need. +Vital interests were at stake in too many places to warrant a policy of +Quixotic adventure up the Nile. + +Nevertheless, it is regrettable that Ministers took up on the Sudan +problem a position that was logically sound but futile in the sphere of +action. Gordon's mission, according to Earl Granville, was a peaceful +one, and he inquired anxiously what progress had been made in the +withdrawal of the Egyptian garrisons and civilians. This question he +put, even in the teeth of Gordon's positive statement in a telegram of +March 8:-- + +If you do not send Zebehr, you have no chance of getting the garrisons +away; . . . Zebehr here would be far more powerful than the Mahdi, and he +would make short work of the Mahdi[394]. + +[Footnote 394: _Ibid_. p. 145.] + +A week earlier Gordon had closed a telegram with the despairing words:-- + +I will do my best to carry out my instructions, but I feel conviction I +shall be caught in Khartum[395]. + +[Footnote 395: _Ibid_. p. 152.] + +It is not surprising that Ministers were perplexed by Gordon's +despatches, or that Baring telegraphed to Khartum that he found it very +difficult to understand what the General wanted. All who now peruse his +despatches must have the same feeling, mixed with one of regret that he +ever weakened his case by the proposal to "smash the Mahdi." Thenceforth +the British Government obviously felt some distrust of their envoy; and +in this disturbing factor, and the duality of Gordon's duties, we may +discern one cause at least of the final disaster. + +On March 11, the British Government refused either to allow the +appointment of Zebehr, or to send British or Indian troops from Suakim +to Berber. Without wishing to force Gordon's hand prematurely, Earl +Granville urged the need of evacuation at as early a date as might be +practicable. On March 16, after hearing ominous news as to the spread of +the Mahdi's power near to Khartum and Berber, he advised the evacuation +of the former city at the earliest possible date[396]. We may here note +that the rebels began to close round it on March 18. + +[Footnote 396: _Ibid_. pp. 158, 162, 166.] + +Earl Granville's advice directly conflicted with Gordon's sense of +honour. As he stated, on or about March 20, the fidelity of the people +of Khartum, while treachery was rife all around, bound him not to leave +them until he could do so "under a Government which would give them some +hope of peace." Here again his duty as Governor of the Sudan, or his +extreme conscientiousness as a man, held him to his post despite the +express recommendations of the British Government. His decision is ever +to be regretted; but it redounds to his honour as a Christian and a +soldier. At bottom, the misunderstanding between him and the Cabinet +rested on a divergent view of duty. Gordon summed up his scruples in his +telegram to Baring:-- + +You must see that you could not recall me, nor could I possibly obey, +until the Cairo _employes_ get out from all the places. I have named men +to different places, thus involving them with the Mahdi. How could I +look the world in the face if I abandoned them and fled? As a gentleman, +could you advise this course? + +Earl Granville summed up his statement of the case in the words:-- + +The Mission of General Gordon, as originally designed and decided upon, +was of a pacific nature and in no way involved any movement of British +forces. . . . He was, in addition, authorised and instructed to perform +such other duties as the Egyptian Government might desire to entrust to +him and as might be communicated by you to him. . . . Her Majesty's +Government, bearing in mind the exigencies of the occasion, concurred in +these instructions [those of the Egyptian Government], which virtually +altered General Gordon's Mission from one of advice to that of +executing, or at least directing, the evacuation not only of Khartum but +of the whole Sudan, and they were willing that General Gordon should +receive the very extended powers conferred upon him by the Khedive to +enable him to effect his difficult task. But they have throughout joined +in your anxiety that he should not expose himself to unnecessary +personal risk, or place himself in a position from which retreat would +be difficult[397]. + +[Footnote 397: Egypt, No. 13 (1884), pp. 5, 6. Earl Granville made the +same statement in his despatch of April 23. See, too, _The Life of Lord +Granville_.] + +He then states that it is clear that Khartum can hold out for at least +six months, if it is attacked, and, seeing that the British occupation +of Egypt was only "for a special and temporary purpose," any expedition +into the Sudan would be highly undesirable on general as well as +diplomatic grounds. + +Both of these views of duty are intelligible as well as creditable to +those who held them. But the former view is that of a high-souled +officer; the latter, that of a responsible and much-tried Minister and +diplomatist. They were wholly divergent, and divergence there +spelt disaster. + +On hearing of the siege of Khartum, General Stephenson, then commanding +the British forces in Egypt, advised the immediate despatch of a brigade +to Dongola--a step which would probably have produced the best results; +but that advice was overruled at London for the reasons stated above. +Ministers seem to have feared that Gordon might use the force for +offensive purposes. An Egyptian battalion was sent up the Nile to +Korosko in the middle of May; but the "moral effect" hoped for from that +daring step vanished in face of a serious reverse. On May 19, the +important city of Berber was taken by the Mahdists[398]. + +[Footnote 398: Parl. Papers, Egypt, No. 25 (1884), pp. 129-131.] + +Difficult as the removal of about 10,000 to 15,000[399] Egyptians from +Khartum had always been--and there were fifteen other garrisons to be +rescued--it was now next to impossible, unless some blow were dealt at +the rebels in that neighbourhood. The only effective blow would be that +dealt by British or Indian troops, and this the Government refused, +though Gordon again and again pointed out that a small well-equipped +force would do far more than a large force. "A heavy, lumbering column, +however strong, is nowhere in this land (so he wrote in his _Journals_ +on September 24). . . . It is the country of the irregular, not of the +regular." A month after the capture of Berber a small British force left +Siut, on the Nile, for Assuan; but this move, which would have sent a +thrill through the Sudan in March, had little effect at midsummer. Even +so, a prompt advance on Dongola and thence on Berber would probably have +saved the situation at the eleventh hour. + +[Footnote 399: This is the number as estimated by Gordon in his +_Journals_ (Sept. 10, 1884), p. 6.] + +But first the battle of the routes had to be fought out by the military +authorities. As early as April 25, the Government ordered General +Stephenson to report on the best means of relieving Gordon; after due +consideration of this difficult problem he advised the despatch of +10,000 men to Berber from Suakim in the month of September. Preparations +were actually begun at Suakim; but in July experts began to favour the +Nile route. In that month Lord Wolseley urged the immediate despatch of +a force up that river, and he promised that it should be at Dongola by +the middle of October. Even so, official hesitations hampered the +enterprise, and it was not until July 29 that the decision seems to have +been definitely formed in favour of the Nile route. Even on August 8, +Lord Hartington, then War Minister, stated that help would be sent to +Gordon, _if it proved to be necessary_[400]. On August 26, Lord Wolseley +was appointed to the command of the relief expedition gathering on the +Nile, but not until October 5 did he reach Wady Haifa, below the +Second Cataract. + +[Footnote 400: Morley, _Life of Gladstone_, vol. iii. p. 164.] + +Meanwhile the web of fate was closing in on Khartum. In vain did Gordon +seek to keep communications open. All that he could do was to hold +stoutly to that last bulwark of civilisation. There were still some +grounds for hope. The Mahdi remained in Kordofan, want of food +preventing his march northwards in force. Against his half-armed +fanatics the city opposed a strong barrier. "Crows' feet" scattered on +the ground ended their mad rushes, and mines blew them into the air by +hundreds. Khartum seemed to defy those sons of the desert. The fire of +the steamers drove them from the banks and pulverised their forts[401]. +The arsenal could turn out 50,000 Remington cartridges a week. There was +every reason, then, for holding the city; for, as Gordon jotted down in +his _Journal_ on September 17, if the Mahdi took Khartum, it would need +a great force to stay his propaganda. Here and there in those pathetic +records of a life and death struggle we catch a glimpse of Gordon's hope +of saving Khartum for civilisation. More than once he noted the ease of +holding the Sudan from the Nile as base. With forts at the cataracts and +armed steamers patrolling the clear reaches of the river, the defence of +the Sudan, he believed, was by no means impossible[402]. + +[Footnote 401: For details, see _Letters from Khartum_, by Frank Power.] + +[Footnote 402: _Journal_, p. 35, etc.] + +On September 10 he succeeded in sending away down stream by steamer +Colonel Stewart and Messrs. Power and Herbin; but unfortunately they +were wrecked and murdered by Arabs near Korti. The advice and help of +that gallant officer would have been of priceless service to the +relieving force. On September 10, when the _Journals_ begin, Gordon was +still hopeful of success, though food was scarce. + +[Illustration: MAP OF THE NILE.] + +At this time the rescue expedition was mustering at Wady Haifa, a point +which the narrowing gorge of the Nile marks out as one of the natural +defences of its lower valley. There the British and Egyptian Governments +were collecting a force that soon amounted to 2570 British troops and +some Egyptians, who were to be used solely for transport and portage +duties. A striking tribute to the solidarity of the Empire was the +presence of 350 Canadians, mostly French, whose skill in working boats +up rapids won admiration on all sides. The difficulties of the Nile +route were soon found to be far greater than had been imagined. Indeed +many persons still believe that the Suakim-Berber route would have been +far preferable. The Nile was unfortunately lower than usual, and many +rapids, up which small steamers had been hauled when the waters ran deep +and full, were impassable even for the whale-boats on which the +expedition depended for its progress as far as Korti. Many a time all +the boats had to be hauled up the banks and carried by Canadians or +Egyptians to the next clear reaches. The letters written by Gordon in +1877 in a more favourable season were now found to be misleading, and in +part led to the miscalculation of time which was to prove so disastrous. + +Another untoward fact was the refusal of the authorities to push on the +construction of the railway above Sarras. It had been completed from +Wady Haifa up to that point, and much work had been done on it for about +fifteen miles further. But, either from lack of the necessary funds, or +because the line could not be completed in time, the construction was +stopped by Lord Wolseley's orders early in October. Consequently much +time was lost in dragging the boats and their stores up or around the +difficult rapids above Semneh[403]. + +[Footnote 403: See Gordon's letters of the year 1877, quoted in the +Appendix of A. Macdonald's _Too Late for Gordon and Khartum_ (1887); +also chap. vi. of that book.] + +Meanwhile a large quantity of stores had been collected at Dongola and +Debbeh; numbers of boats were also there, so that a swift advance of a +vanguard thence by the calmer reaches farther up the Nile seemed to +offer many chances of success. It was in accord with Gordon's advice to +act swiftly with small columns; but, for some reason, the plan was not +acted on, though Colonel Kitchener, who had collected those stores, +recommended it. Another argument for speedy action was the arrival on +November 14, of a letter from Gordon, dated ten days before, in which he +stated that he could hold out for forty days, but would find it hard to +do so any longer. + +The advance of the main body to Dongola was very slow, despite the +heroic toil of all concerned. We now know that up to the middle of +September the Gladstone Ministry cherished the belief that the force +need not advance beyond Dongola. Their optimism was once again at fault. +The Mahdists were pressing on the siege of Khartum, and had overpowered +and slaughtered faithful tribes farther down the river. Such was the +news sent by Gordon and received by Lord Wolseley on December 31 at +Korti. The "secret and confidential" part of Gordon's message was to the +effect that food was running short, and the rescuers must come quickly; +they should come by Metammeh or Berber, and inform Gordon by the +messenger when they had taken Berber. + +The last entries in Gordon's _Journals_ or in that part which has +survived, contain the following statements:-- + +December 13. ". . . All that is absolutely necessary is for fifty of the +expeditionary force to get on board a steamer and come up to Halfeyeh, +and thus let their presence be felt; this is not asking much, but it +must happen at once; or it will (as usual) be too late." + +December 14. [After stating that he would send down a steamer with the +"Journal" towards the expeditionary force]. . . . "Now mark this, if the +expeditionary force, and I ask for no more than two hundred men, does +not come in ten days _the town may fall_; and I have done my best for +the honour of our country. Good bye." + +Owing to lack of transport and other difficulties, the vanguard of the +relieving force could not begin its march from the new Nile base, near +Korti, until December 30. Thence the gallant Sir Herbert Stewart led a +picked column of men with 1800 camels across the desert towards +Metammeh. Lord Wolseley remained behind to guard the new base of +operations. At Abu Klea wells, when nearing the Nile, the column was +assailed by a great mass of Arabs. They advanced in five columns, each +having a wedge-shaped head designed to pierce the British square. With a +low murmuring cry or chant they rushed on in admirable order, +disregarding the heavy losses caused by the steady fire of three faces +of the square. Their leaders soon saw the weak place in the defence, +namely, at one of the rear corners, where belated skirmishers were still +running in for shelter, where also one of the guns jammed at the +critical moment. One of their Emirs, calmly reciting his prayers, rode +in through the gap thus formed, and for ten minutes bayonet and spear +plied their deadly thrusts at close quarters. Thanks to the firmness of +the British infantry, every Arab that forced his way in perished; but in +this _melee_ there perished a stalwart soldier whom England could ill +spare, Colonel Burnaby, hero of the ride to Khiva. Lord Charles +Beresford, of the Naval Brigade, had a narrow escape while striving to +set right the defective cannon. In all we lost 65 killed and 60 wounded, +a proportion which tells its own tale as to the fighting[404]. + +[Footnote 404: Sir C.W. Wilson, _From Korti to Khartum_, pp. 28-35; also +see Hon. R. Talbot's article on "Abu Klea," in the _Nineteenth Century_ +for January 1886.] + +Two days later, while the force was beating off an attack of the Arabs +near Metammeh, General Stewart received a wound which proved to be +mortal. The command now devolved on Sir Charles Wilson of the Royal +Engineers. After repelling the attacks of other Mahdists and making good +his position on the Nile, the new commander came into touch with +Gordon's steamers, which arrived there on the 21st, with 190 Sudanese. +Again, however, the advance of other Arabs from Omdurman caused a delay +until a fortified camp or zariba could be formed. Wilson now had but +1322 unwounded men; and he saw that the Mahdists were in far greater +force than Lord Wolseley or General Gordon had expected. Not until +January 24 could the commander steam away southwards with 20 men of the +Sussex regiment and the 190 Sudanese soldiers on the two largest of +Gordon's boats--his "penny steamers" as he whimsically termed them. + +The sequel is well known. After overcoming many difficulties caused by +rocks and sandbanks, after running the gauntlet of the Mahdist fire, +this forlorn hope neared Khartum on the 28th, only to find that the +place had fallen. There was nothing for it but to put about and escape +while it was possible. Sir Charles Wilson has described the scene: "The +masses of the enemy with their fluttering banners near Khartum, the long +rows of riflemen in the shelter-trenches at Omdurman, the numerous +groups of men on Tuti [Island], the bursting of shells, and the water +torn up by hundreds of bullets, and occasionally heavier shot, made an +impression never to be forgotten. Looking out over the stormy scene, it +seemed almost impossible that we should escape[405]." + +[Footnote 405: Sir C.W. Wilson, _op. cit._ pp. 176-177.] + +Weighed down by grief at the sad failure of all their strivings, the +little band yet succeeded in escaping to Metammeh. They afterwards found +out that they were two days too late. The final cause of the fall of +Khartum is not fully known. The notion first current, that it was due to +treachery, has been discredited. Certainly the defenders were weakened +by privation and cowed by the Mahdist successes. The final attack was +also given at a weak place in the long line of defence; but whether the +defenders all did their best, or were anxious to make terms with the +Mahdi, will probably never be known. The conduct of the assailants in at +once firing on the relieving force forbids the notion that they all +along intended to get into Khartum by treachery just before the approach +of the steamers. Had that been their aim, they would surely have added +one crowning touch of guile, that of remaining quiet until Wilson and +his men landed at Khartum. The capture of the town would therefore seem +to be due to force, not to treachery. + +All these speculations are dwarfed by the overwhelming fact that Gordon +perished. Various versions have been given of the manner of his death. +One that rests on good authority is that he died fighting. Another +account, which seems more consistent with his character, is that, on +hearing of the enemy's rush into the town, he calmly remarked: "It is +all finished; to-day Gordon will be killed." In a short time a chief of +the Baggara Arabs with a few others burst in and ordered him to come to +the Mahdi. Gordon refused. Thrice the Sheikh repeated the command. +Thrice Gordon calmly repeated his refusal. The sheikh then drew his +sword and slashed at his shoulder. Gordon still looked him steadily in +the face. Thereupon the miscreant struck at his neck, cut off his head, +and carried it to the Mahdi[406]. + +[Footnote 406: A third account given by Bordeini Bey, a merchant of +Khartum, differs in many details. It is printed by Sir F.R. Wingate in +his _Mahdism_, p. 171.] + +Whatever may be the truth as to details, it is certain that no man ever +looked death in the face so long and so serenely as Gordon. For him life +was but duty--duty to God and duty to man. We may fitly apply to him the +noble lines which Tennyson offered to the memory of another +steadfast soul-- + + He, that ever following her commands, + On with toil of heart and knees and hands, + Thro' the long gorge to the far light has won + His path upward, and prevail'd, + Shall find the toppling crags of Duty scaled + Are close upon the shining table-lands + To which our God Himself is moon and sun. + +NOTE TO THE SECOND EDITION + +Shortly before the publication of this work, Lord Edmund Fitzmaurice +published his _Life of Earl Granville_, some of the details of which +tend somewhat to modify the account of the relations subsisting between +the Earl and General Gordon. See too the issue of the _Times_ of +December 10, 1905 (Weekly Edition), for a correction of some of the +statements, made in the _Life of Earl Granville_, by Lord Cromer (Sir +Evelyn Baring).] + + + + +CHAPTER XVII + +THE CONQUEST OF THE SUDAN + + "The Sudan, if once proper communication was established, + would not be difficult to govern. The only mode of improving + the access to the Sudan, seeing the impoverished state of + Egyptian finances, and the mode to do so without an outlay of + more than L10,000, is by the Nile."--_Gordon's Journals_ + (Sept. 19, 1884). + + +It may seem that an account of the fall of Khartum is out of place in a +volume which deals only with formative events. But this is not so. The +example of Gordon's heroism was of itself a great incentive to action +for the cause of settled government in that land. For that cause he had +given his life, and few Britons were altogether deaf to the mute appeal +of that lonely struggle. Then again, the immense increase to the Mahdi's +power resulting from the capture of the arsenal of Khartum constituted +(as Gordon had prophesied) a serious danger to Egypt. The continued +presence of British troops at Wady Haifa, and that alone, saved the +valley of the Lower Nile from a desolating flood of savagery. This was a +fact recognised by every one at Cairo, even by the ultra-Gallic party. +Egypt alone has rarely been able to hold at bay any great downward +movement of the tribes of Ethiopia and Nubia; and the danger was never +so great as in and after 1885. The Mahdi's proclamations to the faithful +now swelled with inconceivable pride. To a wavering sheikh he sent the +warning: "If you live long enough you will see the troops of the Mahdi +spreading over Europe, Rome, and Constantinople, after which there will +be nothing left for you but hell and damnation." The mistiness of the +geography was hidden by the vigour of the theology, and all the sceptics +of Nubia hastened to accept the new prophet. + +But his time of tyranny soon drew to a close. A woman of Khartum, who +had been outraged by him or his followers, determined to wreak her +vengeance. On June 14, 1885, she succeeded in giving him slow poison, +which led him to his death amidst long-drawn agonies eight days later. +This ought to have been the death of Mahdism as well, but superstitions +die hard in that land of fanatics. The Mahdi's factotum, an able +intriguer named Abdullah Taashi, had previously gained from his master a +written declaration that he was to be Khalifa after him; he now produced +this document, and fortified its influence by describing in great detail +a vision in which the ghost of the Mahdi handed him a sacred hair of +inestimable worth, and an oblong-shaped light which had come direct from +the hands of the true Prophet, who had received it from the hands of the +angel Gabriel, to whom it had been entrusted by the Almighty. + +This silly story was eagerly believed by the many, the questioning few +also finding it well to still their doubts in presence of death or +torture. Piety and politics quickly worked hand in hand to found the +impostor's authority. A mosque began to rise over the tomb of the Mahdi +in his chosen capital, Omdurman; and his successor gained the support +and the offerings of the thousands of pilgrims who came to visit that +wonder-working shrine. Such was the basis of the new rule, which spread +over the valley of the Upper and Middle Nile, and carried terror nearly +to the borders of Egypt[407]. + +[Footnote 407: Wingate, _Mahdism_, pp. 228-233.] + +There law and order slowly took root under the shadow of the British +administration, but Egypt ceased to control the lands south of Wady +Halfa. Mr. Gladstone announced that decision in the House of Commons on +May 11, 1885; and those who discover traces of the perfidy of Albion +even in the vacillations of her policy, maintain that that declaration +was made with a view to an eventual annexation of the Sudan by England. +Their contention would be still more forcible if they would prove that +the Gladstone Ministry deliberately sacrificed Gordon at Khartum in +order to increase the Mahdi's power and leave Egypt open to his blows, +thereby gaining one more excuse for delaying the long-promised +evacuation of the Nile delta by the redcoats. This was the _outcome_ of +events; and those who argue backwards should have the courage of their +convictions and throw all the facts of the case into their syllogisms. + +All who have any knowledge of the trend of British statesmanship in the +eighties know perfectly well that the occupation of Egypt was looked on +as a serious incubus. The Salisbury Cabinet sought to give effect to the +promises of evacuation, and with that aim in view sent Sir Henry +Drummond Wolff to Constantinople in the year 1887 for the settlement of +details. The year 1890 was ultimately fixed, provided that no danger +should accrue to Egypt from such action, and that Great Britain should +"retain a treaty-right of intervention if at any time either the +internal peace or external security [of Egypt] should be seriously +threatened." To this last stipulation the Sultan seemed prepared to +agree. Austria, Germany, and Italy notified their complete agreement +with it; but France and Russia refused to accept the British offer with +this proviso added, and even influenced the Sultan so that he too +finally opposed it. Their unfriendly action can only be attributed to a +desire of humiliating Great Britain, and of depriving her of any +effective influence in the land which, at such loss of blood and +treasure to herself, she had saved from anarchy. Their opposition +wrecked the proposal, and the whole position therefore remained +unchanged. British officials continued to administer Egypt in spite of +opposition from the French in all possible details connected with the +vital question of finance[408]. + +[Footnote 408: _England in Egypt_, by Sir Alfred Milner, pp. 145-153.] + +Other incidents that occurred during the years intervening between the +fall of Gordon and the despatch of Sir Herbert Kitchener's expedition +need not detain us here[409]. The causes which led to this new departure +will be more fitly considered when we come to notice the Fashoda +incident; but we may here remark that they probably arose out of the +French and Belgian schemes for the partition of Central Africa. A desire +to rescue the Sudan from a cruel and degrading tyranny and to offer a +tardy reparation to the memory of Gordon doubtless had some weight with +Ministers, as it undoubtedly had with the public. Indeed, it is doubtful +whether the _vox populi_ would have allowed the expedition but for these +more sentimental considerations. But, in the view of the present writer, +the Sudan expedition presents the best instance of foresight, resolve, +and able execution that is to be found in the recent annals of Britain. + +[Footnote 409: For the Sudan in this period see Wingate's _Mahdism_; +Slatin's _Fire and Sword in the Sudan_; C. Neufeld's _A Prisoner of the +Khalifa_.] + +With the hour had come the man. During the dreary years of the "mark +time" policy Colonel Kitchener had gained renown as a determined fighter +and able organiser. For some time he acted as governor of Suakim, and +showed his powers of command by gaining over some of the neighbouring +tribes and planning an attack on Osman Digna which came very near to +success. Under him and many other British officers the Egyptians and +Sudanese gradually learnt confidence, and broke the spell of +invincibility that so long had rested with the Dervish hordes. On all +sides the power of the Khalifa was manifestly waning. The powerful +Hadendowa tribe, near Suakim, which had given so much trouble in +1883-84, became neutral. On the Nile also the Dervishes lost ground. The +Anglo-Egyptian troops wrested from them the post of Sarras, some thirty +miles south of Wady Halfa; and the efforts of the fanatics to capture +the wells along desert routes far to the east of the river were bloodily +repulsed. As long as Sarras, Wady Halfa, and those wells were firmly +held, Egypt was safe. + +At Gedaref, not very far from Omdurman, the Khalifa sustained a severe +check from the Italians (December 1893), who thereupon occupied the town +of Kassala. It was not to be for any length of time. In all their +enterprises against the warlike Abyssinians they completely failed; and, +after sustaining the disastrous defeat of Adowa (March 1, 1896), the +whole nation despaired of reaping any benefit from the Hinterland of +their colony around Massowah. The new Cabinet at Rome resolved to +withdraw from the districts around Kassala. On this news being +communicated to the British Ministers, they sent a request to Rome that +the evacuation of Kassala might be delayed until Anglo-Egyptian troops +could be despatched to occupy that important station. In this way the +intended withdrawal of the Italians served to strengthen the resolve of +the British Government to help the Khedive in effecting the recovery of +the Sudan[410]. + +[Footnote 410: See _articles_ by Dr. E.J. Dillon and by Jules Simon in +the _Contemporary Review_ for April and May 1896. Kassala was handed +over to an Egyptian force under Colonel Parsons in December 1897. _The +Egyptian Sudan_, by H.S.L. Alford and W.D. Sword (1898).] + +Preparations for the advance southwards went forward slowly and +methodically through the summer and autumn of 1896. For the present the +operations were limited to the recapture of Dongola. Sir Herbert +Kitchener, then the Sirdar of the Egyptian army, was placed in command. +Under him were men who had proved their worth in years of desultory +fighting against the Khalifa--Broadwood, Hunter, Lewis, Macdonald, +Maxwell, and many others. The training had been so long and severe as to +weed out all weaklings; and the Sirdar himself was the very incarnation +of that stern but salutary law of Nature which ordains the survival of +the fittest. Scores of officers who failed to come up to his +requirements were quietly removed; and the result was seen in a finely +seasoned body of men, apt at all tasks, from staff duties to railway +control. A comparison of the Egyptian army that fought at Omdurman with +that which thirteen years before ran away screaming from a tenth of its +number of Dervishes affords the most impressive lesson of modern times +of the triumph of mind over matter, of western fortitude over the weaker +side of eastern fatalism. + +Such a building up of character as this implies could not take place in +a month or two, for the mind of Egyptians and Sudanese was at first an +utter blank as to the need of prompt obedience and still prompter +action. An amusing case of their incredible slackness has been recorded. +On the first parade of a new camel transport corps before Lord +Kitchener, the leading driver stopped his animal, and therefore all that +followed, immediately in front of the Sirdar, in order to light a +cigarette. It is needless to say, the cigarette was not lighted, but the +would-be smoker had his first lesson as to the superiority of the claims +of collectivism over the whims of the individual[411]. + +[Footnote 411: _Sudan Campaign_, 1896-97, by "An Officer," p. 20.] + +As will be seen by reference to the map on page 477, the decision to +limit the campaign to Dongola involved the choice of the Nile route. If +the blow had been aimed straight at Khartum, the Suakim-Berber route, or +even that by way of Kassala, would have had many advantages. Above all, +the river route held out the prospect of effective help from gunboats in +the final attacks on Berber, Omdurman, and Khartum. Seeing, however, +that the greater part of the river's course between Sarras and Dongola +was broken up by rapids, the railway and the camel had at first to +perform nearly the whole of the transport duties for which the Nile was +there unsuited. The work of repairing the railway from Wady Haifa to +Sarras, and thenceforth of constructing it through rocky wastes, amidst +constant risk of Dervish raids, called into play every faculty of +ingenuity, patience, and hardihood. But little by little the line crept +on; the locomotives carried the piles of food, stores, and ammunition +further and further south, until on June 6, 1897, the first blow was +dealt by the surprise and destruction of the Dervish force at Ferket. + +There a halt was called; for news came in that an unprecedented +rain-storm further north had washed away the railway embankments from +some of the gulleys. To make good the damage would take thirty days, it +was said. The Sirdar declared that the line must be ready in twelve +days; he went back to push on the work; in twelve days the line was +ready. As an example of the varied difficulties that were met and +overcome, we may mention one. The work of putting together a steamer, +which had been brought up in sections, was stopped because an +all-important nut had been lost in transit. At once the Sirdar ordered +horsemen to patrol the railway line--and the nut was found. At last the +vessel was ready; but on her trial trip she burst a cylinder and had to +be left behind[412]. Three small steamers and four gunboats were, +however, available for service in the middle of September, when the +expedition moved on. + +[Footnote 412: _Ibid_, p. 54.] + +By this time the effective force numbered about 12,000 men. The +Dervishes had little heart for fighting to the north of Dongola; and +even at that town the Dervishes made but a poor stand, cowed as they +were by the shells of the steamers and perplexed by the enveloping moves +which the Sirdar ordered; 700 were taken in Dongola, and the best 300 of +these were incorporated in the Sirdar's Sudanese regiments (Sept. +23, 1896). + +Thus ended the first part of the expedition. Events had justified +Gordon's statement that a small well-equipped expedition could speedily +overthrow the Mahdi--that is, in the days of his comparative weakness +before the capture of Khartum. The ease with which Dongola had been +taken and the comparative cheapness of the expedition predisposed the +Egyptian Government and the English public to view its extension +southwards with less of disfavour. + +Again the new stride forward had to be prepared for by careful +preparations at the base. The question of route also caused delay. It +proved to be desirable to begin a new railway from Wady Haifa across the +desert to Abu Hamed at the northern tip of the deep bend which the Nile +makes below Berber. To drive a line into a desert in order to attack an +enemy holding a good position beyond seemed a piece of fool-hardiness. +Nevertheless it was done, and at the average rate of about 1 1/4 miles a +day. In due course General Hunter pushed on and captured Abu Hamed, the +inhabitants of which showed little fight, being thoroughly weary of +Dervish tyranny (August 6, 1897). + +The arrival of gunboats after a long struggle with the rapids below Abu +Hamed gave Hunter's little force a much-needed support; and before he +could advance further, news reached him that the Dervishes had abandoned +Berber. This step caused general surprise, and it has never been fully +explained. Some have averred that a panic seized the wives of the +Dervish garrison at Berber, and that when they rushed out of the town +southwards their husbands followed them[413]. Certain it is that family +feelings, which the Dervishes so readily outraged in others, played a +leading part in many of their movements. Whatever the cause may have +been, the abandonment of Berber greatly facilitated the work of Sir +Herbert Kitchener. A strong force soon mustered at that town, and the +route to the Red Sea was reopened by a friendly arrangement with the +local sheikhs. + +[Footnote 413: _The Downfall of the Dervishes_, by E.N. Bennett, M.A., +p. 23.] + +The next important barrier to the advance was the river Atbara. Here the +Dervishes had a force some 18,000 strong; but before long the Sirdar +received timely reinforcement of a British brigade, consisting of the +Cameron and Seaforth Highlanders and the Lincolnshire and Warwickshire +regiments, under General Gatacre. Various considerations led the Sirdar +to wait until he could strike a telling blow. What was most to be +dreaded was the adoption of Parthian tactics by the enemy. Fortunately +they had constructed a zariba (a camp surrounded by thorn-bushes) on the +north bank of the Atbara at a point twenty miles above its confluence +with the Nile. At last, on April 7, 1898, after trying to tempt the +enemy to a battle in the open, the Sirdar moved forward his 14,000 men +in the hope of rushing the position soon after dawn of the following +day, Good Friday. + +Before the first streaks of sunrise tinged the east, the assailants +moved forward to a ridge overlooking the Dervish position; but very few +heads were seen above the thorny rampart in the hollow opposite. It was +judged to be too risky at once to charge a superior force that clung to +so strong a shelter; and for an hour and a half the British and Egyptian +guns plied the zariba in the hope of bringing the fanatics out to fight. +Still they kept quiet; and their fortitude during this time of carnage +bore witness to their bravery and discipline[414]. + +[Footnote 414: _The Egyptian Sudan: its Loss and Recovery,_ by H.S.L. +Alford and W.D. Sword, ch. iv.] + +At 7.45 the Sirdar ordered the advance. The British brigade held the +left wing, the Camerons leading in line formation, while behind them in +columns were ranged the Warwicks, Seaforths, and Lincolns, to add weight +to the onset. Macdonald's and Maxwell's Egyptian and Sudanese Brigades, +drawn up in lines, formed the centre and right. Squadrons of Egyptian +horse and a battery of Maxims confronted the Dervish horsemen ranged +along; the front of a dense scrub to the left of the zariba. As the +converging lines advanced, they were met by a terrific discharge; +fortunately it was aimed too high, or the loss would have been fearful. +Then the Highlanders and Sudanese rushed in, tore apart the thorn bushes +and began a fierce fight at close quarters. From their shelter trenches, +pits, and huts the Dervishes poured in spasmodic volleys, or rushed at +their assailants with spear or bayonet. Even at this the fanatics of the +desert were no match for the seasoned troops of the Sirdar; and soon the +beaten remnant streamed out through the scrub or over the dry bed of the +Atbara. About 2500 were killed, and 2000, including Mahmud, the +commander, were taken prisoners. Those who attempted to reach the +fertile country round Kassala were there hunted down or captured by the +Egyptian garrison that lately had arrived there. + +As on previous occasions, the Sirdar now waited some time until the +railway could be brought up to the points lately conquered. More +gunboats were also constructed for the final stage of the expedition. +The dash at Omdurman and Khartum promised to tax to the uttermost the +strength of the army; but another brigade of British troops, commanded +by Colonel Lyttelton, soon joined the expedition, bringing its effective +strength up to 23,000 men. General Gatacre received the command of the +British division. Ten gunboats, five transport steamers, and eight +barges promised to secure complete command of the river banks and to +provide means for transporting the army and all needful stores to the +western bank of the Nile whenever the Sirdar judged it to be advisable. +The midsummer rains in the equatorial districts now made their influence +felt, and in the middle of August the Nile covered the sandbanks and +rocks that made navigation dangerous at the time of "low Nile." In the +last week of that month all was ready for the long and carefully +prepared advance. The infantry travelled in steamers or barges as far as +the foot of the Shabluka, or Sixth Cataract, and this method of advance +left the Dervishes in some doubt by which bank the final advance +would be made. + +By an unexpected piece of good fortune the Dervishes had evacuated the +rocky heights of the Shabluka gorge. This was matter for rejoicing. +There the Nile, which above and below is a mile wide, narrows to a +channel of little more than a hundred yards in width. It is the natural +defence of Khartum on the north. The strategy of the Khalifa was here +again inexplicable, as also was his abandonment of the ridge at Kerreri, +some seven miles north of Omdurman. Mr. Bennett Burleigh in his account +of the campaign states that the Khalifa had repaired thither once a year +to give thanks for the triumph about to be gained there. + +At last on September 1, on topping the Kerreri ridge, the invaders +caught their first glimpse of Omdurman. Already the gunboats were +steaming up to the Mahdist capital to throw in their first shells. They +speedily dismounted several guns, and one of the shells tore away a +large portion of the gaudy cupola that covered the Mahdi's tomb. Apart +from this portent, nothing of moment was done on that day; but it seems +probable that the bombardment led the Khalifa to hazard an attack on the +invaders in the desert on the side away from the Nile. Nearer to the +Sirdar's main force the skirmishing of the 21st Lancers, new to war but +eager to "win their spurs," was answered by angry but impotent charges +of the Khalifa's horse and foot, until at sunset both sides retired for +the night's rest. + +The Anglo-Egyptian force made a zariba around the village of el-Gennuaia +on the river bank; and there, in full expectation of a night attack, +they sought what slumber was to be had. What with a panic rush of +Sudanese servants and the stampede of an angry camel, the night wore +away uneasily; but there was no charge of Dervishes such as might have +carried death to the heart of that small zariba. It is said that the +Sirdar had passed the hint to some trusty spies to pretend to be +deserters and warn the enemy that _he_ was going to attack them by +night. If this be so, spies have never done better service. + +When the first glimmer of dawn came on September 2, every man felt +instinctively that the Khalifa had thrown away his last chance. Yet few +were prepared for the crowning act of madness. Every one feared that he +would hold fast to Omdurman and fight the new crusaders from house to +house. Possibly the seeming weakness of the zariba tempted him to a +concentric attack from the Kerreri Hills and the ridge which stretches +on both sides of the steep slopes of the hill, Gebel Surgham. A glance +at the accompanying plan will show that the position was such as to +tempt a confident enemy. The Sirdar also manoeuvred so as to bring on an +attack. He sent out the Egyptian cavalry and camel corps soon after dawn +to the plain lying between Gebel Surgham and Omdurman to lure on the +Khalifa's men. + +The device was completely successful. Believing that they could catch +the horsemen in the rocky ridge alongside of Gebel Surgham, the +Dervishes came forth from their capital in swarms, pressed them hard, +and inflicted some losses. Retiring in good order, the cavalry drew on +the eager hordes, until about 6.30 A.M. the white glint of their +gibbehs, or tunics, showed thickly above the tawny slopes on either side +of Gebel Surgham. On they came in unnumbered throngs, until, pressing +northwards along the sky-line, their lines also topped the Kerreri Hills +to the north of the zariba. Their aim was obvious: they intended to +surround the invaders, pen them up in their zariba, and slaughter them +there. To all who did not know the value of the central position in war +and the power of modern weapons, the attack seemed to promise complete +success. The invaders were 1300 miles away from Cairo and defeat would +mean destruction. + +Religious zeal lent strength to the onset. From the converging crescent +of the Mahdists a sound as of a dim murmur was wafted to the zariba. +Little by little it deepened to a hoarse roar, as the host surged on, +chanting the pious invocations that so often had struck terror into the +Egyptians. Now they heard the threatening din with hearts unmoved; nay, +with spirits longing for revenge for untold wrongs and insults. Thus for +some minutes in that vast amphitheatre the discipline and calm +confidence of the West stood quietly facing the fanatic fury of the +East. Two worlds were there embattled: the world of Mohammedanism and +the world of Christian civilisation; the empire of untutored force and +the empire of mind. + +At last, after some minutes of tense expectancy, the cannon opened fire, +and speedily gaps were seen in the white masses. Yet the crescent never +slackened its advance, except when groups halted to fire their muskets +at impossible ranges. Waving their flags and intoning their prayers, the +Dervishes charged on in utter scorn of death; but when their ranks came +within range of the musketry fire, they went down like swathes of grass +under the scythe. Then was seen a marvellous sight. When the dead were +falling their fastest, a band of about 150 Dervish horsemen formed +near the Khalifa's dark-green standard in the centre and rushed across +the fire zone, determined to snatch at triumph or gain the sensuous joys +of the Moslem paradise. None of them rode far. + +[Illustration: THE DERVISH ATTACK ON MACDONALD.] + +[Illustration: THE BATTLE OF OMDURMAN.] + +Only on the north, where the camel-corps fell into an awkward plight +among the rocks of the Kerreri slope, had the attack any chance of +success; and there the shells of one of the six protecting gunboats +helped to check the assailants. On this side, too, Colonel Broadwood and +his Egyptian cavalry did excellent service by leading no small part of +the Dervish left away from the attack on the zariba. At the middle of +the fiery crescent the assailants did some execution by firing from a +dip in the ground some 400 yards away; but their attempts to rush the +intervening space all ended in mere slaughter. Not long after eight +o'clock the Khalifa, seeing the hopelessness of attempting to cross the +zone of fire around el-Gennuaia, now thickly strewn with his dead, drew +off the survivors beyond the ridge of Gebel Surgham; and those who had +followed Broadwood's horse also gave up their futile pursuit, and began +to muster on the Kerreri ridge. + +The Sirdar now sought to force on a fight in the open; and with this aim +in view commanded a general advance on Omdurman. In order, as it would +seem, to keep a fighting formation that would impose respect on the +bands of Dervishes on the Kerreri Hills, he adopted the formation known +as echelon of brigades from the left. Macdonald's Sudanese brigade, +which held the northern face of the zariba, was therefore compelled to +swing round and march diagonally towards Gebel Surgham; and, having a +longer space to cover than the other brigades, it soon fell behind them. + +For the present, however, the brunt of the danger fell, not on +Macdonald, but on the vanguard. The 21st Lancers had been sent forward +over the ridge between Gebel Surgham and the Nile with orders to +reconnoitre, and, if possible, to head the Dervishes away from their +city. Throwing out scouts, they rode over the ridge, but soon +afterwards came upon a steep and therefore concealed khor or gulley +whence a large body of concealed Dervishes poured a sharp fire[415]. At +once Colonel Martin ordered his men to dash at the enemy. Eagerly the +troopers obeyed the order and jumped their horses down the slope into +the mass of furious fanatics below; these slashed to pieces every one +that fell, and viciously sought to hamstring the horses from behind. +Pushing through the mass, the lancers scrambled up the further bank, +re-formed, and rushed at the groups beyond; after thrusting these aside, +they betook themselves to less dramatic but more effective methods. +Dismounting, they opened a rapid and very effective fire from their +carbines on the throngs that still clustered in or near the gulley. The +charge, though a fine display of British pluck, cost the horsemen dear: +out of a total of 320 men 60 were killed and wounded; 119 horses were +killed or made useless[416]. + +[Footnote 415: Some accounts state that the Lancers had no scouts, but +"an officer" denies this (_Sudan Campaign_, 1896-99, p. 198).] + +[Footnote 416: The general opinion of the army was that the charge of +the Lancers "was magnificent, but was not war." See G.W. Steevens' _With +Kitchener to Khartum_, ch. xxxii.] + +Meanwhile, Macdonald's brigade, consisting of one Egyptian and three +Sudanese battalions, stood on the brink of disaster. The bands from the +Kerreri Hills were secretly preparing to charge its rear, while masses +of the Khalifa's main following turned back, rounded the western spurs +of Gebel Surgham, and threatened to envelop its right flank. The Sirdar, +on seeing the danger, ordered Wauchope's brigade to turn back to the +help of Macdonald, while Maxwell's Sudanese, swarming up the eastern +slopes of Gebel Surgham, poured deadly volleys on the Khalifa's +following. Collinson's division and the camel corps were ordered to +advance from the neighbourhood of the zariba and support Macdonald on +that side. Before these dispositions were complete, that sturdy Scotsman +and his Sudanese felt the full weight of the Khalifa's onset. Excited +beyond measure, Macdonald's men broke into spasmodic firing as the enemy +came on; the deployment into line was thereby disordered, and it needed +all Macdonald's power of command to make good the line. His steadiness +stiffened the defence, and before the potent charm of western discipline +the Khalifa's onset died away. + +But now the storm cloud gathering in the rear burst with unexpected +fury. Masses of men led by the Khalifa's son, the Sheikh ed Din, rushed +down the Kerreri slopes and threatened to overwhelm the brigade. Again +there was seen a proof of the ascendancy of mind over brute force. At +once Macdonald ordered the left part of his line to wheel round, keeping +the right as pivot, so that the whole speedily formed two fronts +resembling a capital letter V, pointing outwards to the two hostile +forces. Those who saw the movement wondered alike at the masterly +resolve, the steadiness of execution, and the fanatical bravery which +threatened to make it all of no avail. On came the white swarms of Arabs +from the north, until the Sudanese firing once more became wild and +ineffective; but, as the ammunition of the blacks ran low and they +prepared to trust to the bayonet, the nearest unit of the British +division, the Lincolns, doubled up, prolonged Macdonald's line to the +right, and poured volley upon volley obliquely into the surging flood. +It slackened, stood still, and then slowly ebbed. Macdonald's coolness +and the timely arrival of the Lincolns undoubtedly averted a serious +disaster[417]. + +[Footnote 417: See Mr. Winston Churchill's _The River War_, vol. ii. pp. +160-163, for the help given by the Lincolns.] + +Meanwhile, the Khalifa's main force had been held in check and decimated +by the artillery now planted on Gebel Surgham and by the fire of the +brigades on or near its slopes; so that about eleven o'clock the +Sirdar's lines could everywhere advance. After beating off a desperate +charge of Baggara horsemen from the west, Macdonald unbent his brigade +and drove back the sullen hordes of ed Din to the western spurs of the +Kerreri Hills, where they were harassed by Broadwood's horse. All was +now ended, except at the centre of the Khalifa's force, where a +faithful band clustered about the dark-green standard of their leader +and chanted defiance to the infidels till one by one they fell. The +chief himself, unworthy object of this devotion, fled away on a swift +dromedary some time before the last group of stalwarts bit the sand. + +[Illustration: KHARTUM.] + +Despite the terrible heat and the thirst of his men, the Sirdar allowed +only a brief rest before he resumed the march on Omdurman. Leaving no +time for the bulk of the Dervish survivors to reach their capital, he +pushed on at the head of Maxwell's brigade, while once more the shells +of the gunboats spread terror in the city. The news brought by a few +runaways and the sight of the Khalifa's standard carried behind the +Egyptian ensign dispelled all hopes of resisting the disciplined +Sudanese battalions; and, in order to clinch matters, the Sirdar with +splendid courage rode at the head of the brigade to summon the city to +surrender. Through the clusters of hovels on the outskirts he rode on +despite the protests of his staff against any needless exposure of his +life. He rightly counted on the effect which such boldness on the part +of the chief must have on an undecided populace. Fanatics here and there +fired on the conquerors, but the news of the Khalifa's cowardly flight +from the city soon decided the wavering mass to bow before the +inscrutable decrees of fate, and ask for backsheesh from the victors. + +Thus was Omdurman taken. Neufeld, an Austrian trader, and some Greeks +and nuns who had been in captivity for several years, were at once set +free. It was afterwards estimated that about 10,000 Dervishes perished +in the battle; very many died of their wounds upon the field or were +bayoneted owing to their persistence in firing on the victors. This +episode formed the darkest side of the triumph; but it was malignantly +magnified by some Continental journals into a wholesale slaughter. This +is false. Omdurman will bear comparison with Skobeleff's victory at +Denghil Tepe at all points. + +Two days after his triumph the Sirdar ordered a parade opposite the +ruins of the palace in Khartum where Gordon had met his doom. The +funeral service held there in memory of the dead hero was, perhaps, the +most affecting scene that this generation has witnessed. Detachments of +most of the regiments of the rescue force formed a semicircle round the +Sirdar; and by his side stood a group of war-worn officers, who with him +had toiled for years in order to see this day. The funeral service was +intoned; the solemn assembly sang Gordon's favourite hymn, "Abide with +me," and the Scottish pipes wailed their lament for the lost chieftain. +Few eyes were undimmed by tears at the close of this service, a slight +but affecting reparation for the delays and blunders of fourteen years +before. Then the Union Jack and the Egyptian Crescent flag were hoisted +and received a salute of 21 guns. + +The recovery of the Sudan by Egypt and Great Britain was not to pass +unchallenged. All along France had viewed the reconquest of the valley +of the upper Nile with ill-concealed jealousy, and some persons have +maintained that the French Government was not a stranger to designs +hatched in France for helping the Khalifa[418]. Now that these questions +have been happily buried by the Anglo-French agreement of the year 1904, +it would be foolish to recount all that was said amidst the excitements +of the year 1898. Some reference must, however, be made to the Fashoda +incident, which for a short space threatened to bring Great Britain and +France to an open rupture. + +[Footnote 418: See an unsigned article in the _Contemporary Review_ for +Dec. 1897.] + +On September 5, a steamer, flying the white flag, reached Omdurman. The +ex-Dervish captain brought the news that at Fashoda he had been fired +upon by white men bearing a strange flag. The Sirdar divined the truth, +namely, that a French expedition under Major (now Colonel) Marchand must +have made its way from the Congo to the White Nile at Fashoda with the +aim of annexing that district for France. + +Now that the dust of controversy has cleared away, we can see facts in +their true proportions, especially as the work recently published by M. +de Freycinet and the revelations of Colonel Marchand have thrown more +light on the affair. Briefly stated, the French case is as follows. Mr. +Gladstone on May 11, 1885, declared officially that Egypt limited her +sway to a line drawn through Wady Haifa. The authority of the Khedive +over the Sudan therefore ceased, though this did not imply the cessation +of the Sultan's suzerainty in those regions. Further, England had acted +as if the Sudan were no man's land by appropriating the southernmost +part in accordance with the Anglo-German agreement of July I, 1890; and +Uganda became a British Protectorate in August 1894. The French +protested against this extension of British influence over the Upper +Nile; and we must admit that, in regard to international law, they were +right. The power to will away that district lay with the Sultan, the +Khedive's claims having practically lapsed. Germany, it is true, agreed +not to contest the annexation of Uganda, but France did contest it. + +The Republic also entered a protest against the Anglo-Congolese +Convention of May 12, 1894, whereby, in return for the acquisition of +the right bank of the Upper Nile, England ceded to the Congo Free State +the left bank[419]. That compact was accordingly withdrawn, and on +August 14, 1894, France secured from the Free State the recognition of +her claims to the left bank of the Nile with the exception of the Lado +district below the Albert Nyanza. This action on the part of France +implied a desire on her part to appropriate these lands, and to contest +the British claim to the right bank. In regard to law, she was justified +in so doing; and had she, acting as the mandatory of the Sultan, sent an +expedition from the Congo to the Upper Nile, her conduct in proclaiming +a Turco-Frankish condominium would have been unexceptionable. That of +Britain was open to question, seeing that we practically ignored the +Sultan[420] and acted (so far as is known) on our own initiative in +reversing the policy of abandonment officially announced in May 1885. +From the standpoint of equity, however, the Khedive had the first claim +to the territories then given up under stress of circumstances; and the +Power that helped him to regain the heritage of his sires obviously had +a strong claim to consideration so long as it acted with the full +consent of that potentate. + +[Footnote 419: Parl. Papers, Egypt, No. 2 (1898), pp. 13-14.] + +[Footnote 420: The Earl of Kimberley's reply of Aug. 14, 1894, to M. +Hanotaux, is very weak on this topic. Parl. Papers, Egypt, No. 2 (1898), +pp. 14-15.] + +The British Cabinet, that of Lord Rosebery, frankly proclaimed its +determination to champion the claims of the Khedive against all comers, +Sir Edward Grey declaring officially in the debate of March 28, 1895, +that the despatch of a French expedition to the Upper Nile would be "an +unfriendly act[421]." We know now, through the revelations made by +Colonel Marchand in the _Matin_ of June 20, 1905, that in June 1895 he +had pressed the French Government to intervene in that quarter; but it +did little, relying (so M. de Freycinet states) on the compact of August +14, 1894, and not, apparently, on any mandate from the Sultan. If so, it +had less right to intervene than the British Government had in virtue of +its close connection with the Khedive. As a matter of fact, both Powers +lacked an authoritative mandate and acted in accordance with their own +interests. It is therefore futile to appeal to law, as M. de +Freycinet has done. + +[Footnote 421: _Ibid_. p. 18.] + +It remained to see which of the two would act the more efficiently. M. +Marchand states that his plan of action was approved by the French +Minister for the Colonies, M. Berthelot, on November 16, 1895; but +little came of it until the news of the preparations for the +Anglo-Egyptian Expedition reached Paris. It would be interesting to hear +what Lord Rosebery and Sir Edward Grey would say to this. For the +present we may affirm with some confidence that the tidings of the +Franco-Congolese compact of August 1894 and of expeditions sent under +Monteil and Liotard towards the Nile basin must have furnished the real +motive for the despatch of the Sirdar's army on the expedition to +Dongola. That event in its turn aroused angry feelings at Paris, and M. +Berthelot went so far as to inform Lord Salisbury that he would not hold +himself responsible for events that might occur if the expedition up the +Nile were persisted in. After giving this brusque but useful warning of +the importance which France attached to the Upper Nile, M. Berthelot +quitted office, and M. Bourgeois, the Prime Minister, took the portfolio +for foreign affairs. He pushed on the Marchand expedition; so also did +his successor, M. Hanotaux, in the Meline Cabinet which speedily +supervened. + +Marchand left Marseilles on June 25, 1896, to join his expeditionary +force, then being prepared in the French Congo. It is needless to detail +the struggles of the gallant band. After battling for two years with the +rapids, swamps, forests, and mountains of Eastern Congoland and the +Bahr-el-Ghazal, he brought his flotilla down to the White Nile, thence +up its course to Fashoda, where he hoisted the tricolour (July 12, +1898). His men strengthened the old Egyptian fort, and beat off an +attack of the Dervishes. + +Nevertheless they had only half succeeded, for they relied on the +approach of a French Mission from the east by way of Abyssinia. A Prince +of the House of Orleans had been working hard to this end, but owing to +the hostility of the natives of Southern Abyssinia that expedition had +to fall back on Kukong. A Russian officer, Colonel Artomoroff, had +struggled on down the River Sobat, but he and his band also had to +retire[422]. The purport of these Franco-Russian designs is not yet +known; but even so, we can see that the situation was one of great +peril. Had the French and Russian officers from Abyssinia joined hands +with Marchand at Fashoda, their Governments might have made it a point +of honour to remain, and to claim for France a belt of territory +extending from the confines of the French Congo eastwards to Obock on +the Red Sea. + +[Footnote 422: _Marchand l'Africain_, by C. Castellani, pp. 279-280. The +author reveals his malice by the statement (p. 293) that the Sirdar, +after the battle of Omdurman, ordered 14,000 Dervish wounded to be +_eventres._] + +As it was, Marchand and his heroic little band were in much danger from +the Dervishes when the Sirdar and his force steamed up to Fashoda. The +interview between the two chiefs at that place was of historic interest. +Sir Herbert Kitchener congratulated the Major on his triumph of +exploration, but claimed that he must plant the flag of the Khedive at +Fashoda. M. Marchand declared that he would hoist it himself over the +village. "Over the fort, Major," replied the Sirdar. "I cannot permit +it," exclaimed the Major, "as the French flag is there." A reference by +the Sirdar to his superiority of force produced no effect, the French +commander stating that if it were used he and his men would die at their +posts. He, however, requested the Sirdar to let the matter be referred +to the Government at Paris, to which Sir Herbert assented. After +exchanging courteous gifts they parted, the Sirdar leaving an Egyptian +force in the village, and lodging a written protest against the presence +of the French force[423]. He then proceeded up stream to the Sobat +tributary, on the banks of which at Nassar he left half of a Sudanese +battalion to bar the road on that side to geographical explorers +provided with flags. He then returned to Khartum. + +[Footnote 423: Parl. Papers, Egypt, No. 2 (1898), p. 9; No. 3 (1898), +pp. 3-4.] + +The sequel is well known. Lord Salisbury's Government behaved with +unexpected firmness, asserting that the overthrow of the Mahdi brought +again under the Egyptian flag all the lands which that leader had for a +time occupied. The claim was not wholly convincing in the sphere of +logic; but the victory of Omdurman gave it force. Clearly, then, whether +Major Marchand was an emissary of civilisation or a pioneer of French +rule, he had no _locus standi_ on the Nile. The French Government before +long gave way and recalled Major Marchand, who returned to France by way +of Cairo. This tame end to what was a heroic struggle to extend French +influence greatly incensed the major; and at Cairo he made a speech, +declaring that for the present France was worsted in the valley of the +Nile, but the day might come when she would be supreme. + +It is generally believed that France gave way at this juncture partly +because her navy was known to be unequal to a conflict with that of +Great Britain, but also because Franco-German relations were none of the +best. Or, in the language of the Parisian boulevards: "How do we know +that while we are fighting the British for the Nile valley, Germany will +not invade Lorraine?" As to the influences emanating from St. Petersburg +contradictory statements have been made. Rumour asserted that the Czar +sought to moderate the irritation in France and to bring about a +peaceful settlement of the dispute; and this story won general +acceptance. The astonishment was therefore great when, in the early part +of the Russo-Japanese war, the Paris _Figaro_ published documents which +seemed to prove that he had assured the French Government of his +determination to fulfil the terms of the alliance if matters came to +the sword. + +There we must leave the affair, merely noting that the Anglo-French +agreement of March 1899 peaceably ended the dispute and placed the whole +of the Egyptian Sudan, together with the Bahr-el-Ghazal district and the +greater part of the Libyan Desert, west of Egypt, under the +Anglo-Egyptian sphere of influence. (See map at the end of this volume.) + +The battle of Omdurman therefore ranks with the most decisive in modern +history, not only in a military sense, but also because it extended +British influence up the Nile valley as far as Uganda. Had French +statesmen and M. Marchand achieved their aims, there is little doubt +that a solid wedge would have been driven through north-central Africa +from west to east, from the Ubangi Province of French Congoland to the +mouth of the Red Sea. The Sirdar's triumph came just in time to thwart +this design and to place in the hands that administered Egypt the +control of the waters whence that land draws its life. Without crediting +the stories that were put forth in the French Press as to the +possibility of France damming up the Nile at Fashoda and diverting its +floods into the Bahr-el-Ghazal district, we may recognise that the +control of that river by Egypt is a vital necessity, and that the +nation which helped the Khedive to regain that control thereby +established one more claim to a close partnership in the administration +at Cairo. The reasonableness of that claim was finally admitted by +France in the Anglo-French agreement of the year 1904. + +That treaty set the seal, apparently, on a series of efforts of a +strangely mixed character. The control of bondholders, the ill-advised +strivings of Arabi, the armed intervention undertaken by Sir Beauchamp +Seymour and Sir Garnet Wolseley, the forlorn hope of Gordon's Mission to +Khartum, the fanaticism of the Mahdists, the diplomatic skill of Lord +Cromer, the covert opposition of France and the Sultan, and the +organising genius of Lord Kitchener--such is the medley of influences, +ranging from the basest up to the noblest of which human nature is +capable, that served to draw the Government of Great Britain deeper and +deeper into the meshes of the Egyptian Question, until the heroism, +skill, and stubbornness of a few of her sons brought about results which +would now astonish those who early in the eighties tardily put forth the +first timid efforts at intervention. + + + + +CHAPTER XVIII + +THE PARTITION OF AFRICA + + +In the opening up of new lands by European peoples the order of events +is generally somewhat as follows:--First come explorers, pioneers, or +missionaries. These having thrown some light on the character of a land +or of its people, traders follow in their wake; and in due course +factories are formed and settlements arise. The ideas of the new-comers +as to the rights of property and landholding differ so widely from those +of the natives, that quarrels and strifes frequently ensue. Warships and +soldiers then appear on the scene; and the end of the old order of +things is marked by the hoisting of the Union Jack, or the French or +German tricolour. In the case of the expansion of Russia as we have +seen, the procedure is far otherwise. But Africa has been for the most +part explored, exploited, and annexed by agencies working from the sea +and proceeding in the way just outlined. + +The period since the year 1870 has for the most part witnessed the +operation of the last and the least romantic of these so-called +civilising efforts. The great age of African exploration was then +drawing to a close. In the year 1870 that devoted missionary explorer, +David Livingstone, was lost to sight for many months owing to his +earnest longing peacefully to solve the great problem of the waterways +of Central Africa, and thus open up an easy path for the suppression of +the slave-trade. But when, in 1871, Mr. H.M. Stanley, the enterprising +correspondent of the _New York Herald_, at the head of a rescue +expedition, met the grizzled, fever-stricken veteran near Ujiji and +greeted him with the words--"Mr. Livingstone, I presume," the age of +mystery and picturesqueness vanished away. + +A change in the spirit and methods of exploration naturally comes about +when the efforts of single individuals give place to collective +enterprise[424], and that change was now rapidly to come over the whole +field of African exploration. The day of the Mungo Parks and +Livingstones was passing away, and the day of associations and companies +was at hand. In 1876, Leopold II., King of the Belgians, summoned to +Brussels several of the leading explorers and geographers in order to +confer on the best methods of opening up Africa. The specific results of +this important Conference will be considered in the next chapter; but we +may here note that, under the auspices of the "International Association +for the Exploration and Civilisation of Africa" then founded, much +pioneer work was carried out in districts remote from the River Congo. +The vast continent also yielded up its secrets to travellers working +their way in from the south and the north, so that in the late seventies +the white races opened up to view vast and populous districts which +imaginative chartographers in other ages had diversified with the +Mountains of the Moon or with signs of the Zodiac and monstrosities of +the animal creation. + +[Footnote 424: In saying this I do not underrate the achievements of +explorers like Stanley, Thomson, Cameron, Schweinfurth, Pogge, +Nachtigall, Pinto, de Brazza, Johnston, Wissmann, Holub, Lugard, and +others; but apart from the first two, none of them made discoveries that +can be called epoch-marking.] + +The last epoch-marking work carried through by an individual was +accomplished by a Scottish explorer, whose achievements almost rivalled +those of Livingstone. Joseph Thomson, a native of Dumfriesshire, +succeeded in 1879 to the command of an exploring party which sought to +open up the country around the lakes of Nyassa and Tanganyika. Four +years later, on behalf of the Royal Geographical Society, he undertook +to examine the country behind Mombasa which was little better known than +when Vasco da Gama first touched there. In this journey Thomson +discovered two snow-capped mountains, Kilimanjaro and Kenia, and made +known the resources of the country as far inland as the Victoria Nyanza. +Considering the small resources he had at hand, and the cruel and +warlike character of the Masai people through whom he journeyed, this +journey was by far the most remarkable and important in the annals of +exploration during the eighties. Thomson afterwards undertook to open a +way from the Benue, the great eastern affluent of the Niger, to Lake +Chad and the White Nile. Here again he succeeded beyond all expectation, +while his tactful management of the natives led to political results of +the highest importance, as will shortly appear. + +These explorations and those of French, German, and Portuguese +travellers served to bring nearly the whole of Africa within the ken of +the civilised world, and revealed the fact that nearly all parts of +tropical Africa had a distinct commercial value. + +This discovery, we may point out, is the necessary preliminary to any +great and sustained work of colonisation and annexation. Three +conditions may be looked on as essential to such an effort. First, that +new lands should be known to be worth the labour of exploitation or +settlement; second, that the older nations should possess enough +vitality to pour settlers and treasure into them; and thirdly, that +mechanical appliances should be available for the overcoming of natural +obstacles. + +Now, a brief glance at the great eras of exploring and colonising +activity will show that in all these three directions the last thirty +years have presented advantages which are unique in the history of the +world. A few words will suffice to make good this assertion. The wars +which constantly devastated the ancient world, and the feeble resources +in regard to navigation wielded by adventurous captains, such as Hanno +the Carthaginian, grievously hampered all the efforts of explorers by +sea, while mechanical appliances were so weak as to cripple man's +efforts at penetrating the interior. The same is true of the mediaeval +voyagers and travellers. Only the very princes among men, Columbus, +Magellan, Vasco da Gama, Cabot, Cabral, Gilbert, and Raleigh, could have +done what they did with ships that were mere playthings. Science had to +do her work of long and patient research before man could hopefully face +the mighty forces and malignant influences of the tropics. Nor was the +advance of knowledge and invention sufficient by itself to equip man for +successful war against the ocean, the desert, the forest, and the swamp. +The political and social development of the older countries was equally +necessary. In order that thousands of settlers should be able and ready +to press in where the one great leader had shown the way, Europe had to +gain something like peace and stability. Only thus, when the natural +surplus of the white races could devote itself to the task of peacefully +subduing the earth rather than to the hideous work of mutual slaughter, +could the life-blood of Europe be poured forth in fertilising streams +into the waste places of the other continents. + +The latter half of the eighteenth century promised for a brief space to +inaugurate such a period of expansive life. The close of the Seven +Years' War seemed to be the starting point for a peaceful campaign +against the unknown; but the efforts of Cook, d'Entrecasteaux, and +others then had little practical result, owing to the American War of +Independence, and the great cycle of the Revolutionary and Napoleonic +Wars. These in their turn left Europe too exhausted to accomplish much +in the way of colonial expansion until the middle of the nineteenth +century. Even then, when the steamship and the locomotive were at hand +to multiply man's powers, there was, as yet, no general wish, except on +the part of the more fortunate English-speaking peoples, to enter into +man's new heritage. The problems of Europe had to be settled before the +age of expansive activity could dawn in its full radiance. As has been +previously shown, Europe was in an introspective mood up to the years +1870-1878. + +Our foregoing studies have shown that the years following the +Russo-Turkish War of 1877-8, brought about a state of political +equilibrium which made for peace and stagnation in Europe; and the +natural forces of the Continent, cramped by the opposition of equal and +powerful forces, took the line of least resistance--away from Europe. +For Russia, the line of least resistance was in Central Asia. For all +other European States it was the sea, and the new lands beyond. + +Furthermore, in that momentous decade the steamship and locomotive were +constantly gaining in efficiency; electricity was entering the arena as +a new and mighty force; by this time medical science had so far advanced +as to screen man from many of the ills of which the tropics are profuse; +and the repeating rifle multiplied the power of the white man in his +conflicts with savage peoples. When all the advantages of the present +generation are weighed in the balance against the meagre equipment of +the earlier discoverers, the nineteenth century has scant claim for +boasting over the fifteenth. In truth, its great achievements in this +sphere have been practical and political. It has only fulfilled the rich +promise of the age of the great navigators. Where they could but +wonderingly skirt the fringes of a new world, the moderns have won their +way to the heart of things and found many an Eldorado potentially richer +than that which tempted the cupidity of Cortes and Pizarro. + +In one respect the European statesmen of the recent past tower above +their predecessors of the centuries before. In the eighteenth century +the "mercantilist" craze for seizing new markets and shutting out all +possible rivals brought about most of the wars that desolated Europe. In +the years 1880-1890 the great Powers put forth sustained and successful +efforts to avert the like calamity, and to cloak with the mantle of +diplomacy the eager scrambles for the unclaimed lands of the world. + +For various reasons the attention of statesmen turned almost solely on +Africa. Central and South America were divided among States that were +nominally civilised and enjoyed the protection of the Monroe Doctrine +put forward by the United States. Australia was wholly British. In Asia +the weakness of China was but dimly surmised; and Siam and Cochin China +alone offered any field for settlement or conquest by European peoples +from the sea. In Polynesia several groups of islands were still +unclaimed; but these could not appease the land-hunger of Europe. Africa +alone provided void spaces proportionate to the needs and ambitions of +the white man. The opening of the Suez Canal in 1869 served to bring the +east coast of that continent within easy reach of Europe; and the +discoveries on the Upper Nile, Congo, and Niger opened a way into other +large parts. Thus, by the year 1880, everything favoured the "partition +of Africa." + +Rumour, in the guise of hints given by communicative young attaches or +"well-informed" correspondents, ascribes the first beginnings of the +plans for the partition of Africa to the informal conversations of +statesmen at the time of the Congress of Berlin (1878). Just as an +architect safeguards his creation by providing a lightning-conductor, so +the builder of the German Empire sought to divert from that fabric the +revengeful storms that might be expected from the south-west. Other +statesmen were no less anxious than Bismarck to draw away the attention +of rivals from their own political preserves by pointing the way to more +desirable waste domains. In short, the statesmen of Europe sought to +plant in Africa the lightning-conductors that would safeguard the new +arrangements in Europe, including that of Cyprus. The German and British +Governments are known then to have passed on hints to that of France as +to the desirability of her appropriating Tunis. The Republic entered +into the schemes, with results which have already been considered +(Chapter XII.); and, as a sequel to the occupation of Tunis, plans were +set on foot for the eventual conquest of the whole of the North-West of +Africa (except Morocco and a few British, Spanish, and Portuguese +settlements) from Cape Bon to Cape Verde, and thence nearly to the +mouth of the River Niger. We may also note that in and after 1883 France +matured her schemes for the conquest of part, and ultimately the whole, +of Madagascar, a project which reached completion in the year 1885[425]. + +[Footnote 425: For the French treaty of December 17, 1885, with +Madagascar see Parl. Papers, Africa, No. 2 (1886).] + +The military occupation of Egypt by Great Britain in 1882 also served to +quicken the interest of European Powers in Africa. It has been surmised +that British acquiescence in French supremacy in Tunis, West Africa, and +Madagascar had some connection with the events that transpired in Egypt, +and that the perpetuation of British supremacy in the valley of the Nile +was virtually bought by the surrender of most of our political and +trading interests in these lands, the lapse of which under the French +"protective" regime caused much heart-burning in commercial circles. + +Last among the special causes that concentrated attention on Africa was +the activity of King Leopold's Association at Brussels in opening up the +Congo district in the years 1879-1882. Everything therefore tended to +make the ownership of tropical Africa the most complex question of the +early part of the eighties. + +For various reasons Germany was a little later than France and England +in entering the field. The hostility of France on the west, and, after +1878, that of Russia on the east, made it inadvisable for the new Empire +to give hostages to Fortune, in the shape of colonies, until by +alliances it secured its position at home and possessed a fleet strong +enough to defend distant possessions. In some measure the German +Government had to curb the eagerness of its "colonial party." The +present writer was in Germany in the year 1879, when the colonial +propaganda was being pushed forward, and noted the eagerness in some +quarters, and the distrust in others, with which pamphlets like that of +Herr Fabri, _Bedarf Deutschland Colonien?_ were received. Bismarck +himself at first checked the "colonials," until he felt sure of the +European situation. That, however, was cleared up to some extent by the +inclusion of Italy in the compact which thus became the Triple Alliance +(May 1882), and by the advent to office of the pacific Chancellor, de +Giers, at St. Petersburg a little later. There was therefore the less +need officially to curb the colonising instinct of the Teutonic people. +The formation of the German Colonial Society at Frankfurt in December +1882, and the immense success attending its propaganda, spurred on the +statesmen of Berlin to take action. They looked longingly (as they still +do) towards Brazil, in whose southern districts their people had settled +in large numbers; but over all that land the Monroe Doctrine spread its +sheltering wings. A war with the United States would have been madness, +and Germany therefore turned to Polynesia and Africa. We may note here +that in 1885 she endeavoured to secure the Caroline Islands from Spain, +whose title to them seemed to have lapsed; but Spanish pride flared up +at the insult, and after a short space Bismarck soothed ruffled feelings +at Madrid by accepting the mediation of the Pope, who awarded them to +Spain--Germany, however, gaining the right to occupy an islet of the +group as a coaling station. + +Africa, however, absorbed nearly all the energy of the German colonial +party. The forward wing of that party early in the year 1884 inaugurated +an anti-British campaign in the press, which probably had the support of +the Government. As has been stated in chapter XII., that was the time +when the Three Emperors' League showed signs of renewed vitality; and +Bismarck, after signing the secret treaty of March 24, 1884 (later on +ratified at Skiernevice), felt safe in pressing on colonial designs +against England in Africa, especially as Russia was known to be planning +equally threatening moves against the Queen's Empire in Asia. We do not +know enough of what then went on between the German and Russian +Chancellors to assert that they formed a definite agreement to harry +British interests in those continents; but, judging from the general +drift of Bismarck's diplomacy and from the "nagging" to which England +was thenceforth subjected for two years, it seems highly probable that +the policy ratified at Skiernevice aimed at marking time in European +affairs and striding onwards in other continents at the expense of the +Island Power. + +The Anglophobes of the German press at once fell foul of everything +British; and that well-known paper the _Koelnische Zeitung_ in an article +of April 22, 1884, used the following words:--"Africa is a large pudding +which the English have prepared for themselves at other people's +expense, and the crust of which is already fit for eating. Let us hope +that our sailors will put a few pepper-corns into it on the Guinea +coast, so that our friends on the Thames may not digest it too rapidly." +The sequel will show whether the simile correctly describes either the +state of John Bull's appetite or the easy aloofness of the +Teutonic onlooker. + +It will be convenient to treat this great and complex subject on a +topographical basis, and to begin with a survey of the affairs of East +Africa, especially the districts on the mainland north and south of the +island of Zanzibar. At that important trade centre, the natural starting +point then for the vast district of the Great Lakes, the influence of +British and Indian traders had been paramount; and for many years the +Sultan of Zanzibar had been "under the direct influence of the United +Kingdom and of the Government of India[426]." Nevertheless, in and after +1880 German merchants, especially those of Hamburg, pressed in with +great energy and formed plans for annexing the neighbouring territories +on the mainland. + +[Footnote 426: Parl. Papers, Africa, No. 1 (1886), p. 2.] + +Their energy was in strange contrast to the lethargy shown by the +British Government in the protection of Anglo-Indian trade interests. In +the year 1878 the Sultan of Zanzibar, who held a large territory on the +mainland, had offered the control of all the commerce of his dominions +to Sir W. Mackinnon, Chairman of the British-India Steam Navigation +Company; but, for some unexplained reason, the Beaconsfield Cabinet +declined to be a party to this arrangement, which, therefore, fell +through[427]. Despite the fact that England and France had in 1862 +agreed to recognise the independence of the Sultan of Zanzibar, the +Germans deemed the field to be clear, and early in November 1884, Dr. +Karl Peters and two other enthusiasts of the colonial party landed at +Zanzibar, disguised as mechanics, with the aim of winning new lands for +their Fatherland. They had with them several blank treaty forms, the +hidden potency of which was soon to be felt by dusky potentates on the +mainland. Before long they succeeded in persuading some of these novices +in diplomacy to set their marks to these documents, an act which +converted them into subjects of the Kaiser, and speedily secured 60,000 +square miles for the German tricolour. It is said that the Government of +Berlin either had no knowledge of, or disapproved of, these proceedings; +and, when Earl Granville ventured on some representations respecting +them, he received the reply, dated November 28, 1884, that the Imperial +Government had no design of obtaining a protectorate over Zanzibar[428]. +It is difficult to reconcile these statements with the undoubted fact +that on February 17, 1885, the German Emperor gave his sanction to the +proceedings of Dr. Peters by extending his suzerainty over the signatory +chiefs[429]. This event caused soreness among British explorers and +Indian traders who had been the first to open up the country to +civilisation. Nevertheless, the Gladstone Ministry took no effective +steps to safeguard their interests. + +[Footnote 427: _The Partition of Africa_, by J. Scott Keltie (1893), pp. +157, 225.] + +[Footnote 428: Parl. Papers, Africa, No. 1 (1886), p. 1.] + +[Footnote 429: _Ibid_. pp. 12-20.] + +In defence of their academic treatment of this matter some +considerations of a general nature may be urged. + +The need of colonies felt by Germany was so natural, so imperious, that +it could not be met by the high and dry legal argument as to the +priority of Great Britain's commercial interests. Such an attitude would +have involved war with Germany about East Africa and war with France +about West Africa, at the very time when we were on the brink of +hostilities with Russia about Merv, and were actually fighting the +Mahdists behind Suakim. The "weary Titan"--to use Matthew Arnold's +picturesque phrase--was then overburdened. The motto, "Live and let +live," was for the time the most reasonable, provided that it was not +interpreted in a weak and maudlin way on essential points. + +Many critics, however, maintain that Mr. Gladstone's and Lord +Granville's diplomatic dealings with Germany in the years 1884 and 1885 +displayed most lamentable weakness, even when Dr. Peters and others were +known to be working hard at the back of Zanzibar, with the results that +have been noted. In April 1885 the Cabinet ordered Sir John Kirk, +British representative at Zanzibar, and founder of the hitherto +unchallenged supremacy of his nation along that coast, forthwith to undo +the work of a lifetime by "maintaining friendly relations" with the +German authorities at that port. This, of course, implied a tacit +acknowledgment by Britain of what amounted to a German protectorate over +the mainland possessions of the Sultan. It is not often that a +Government, in its zeal for "live and let live," imposes so humiliating +a task on a British representative. The Sultan did not take the serene +and philosophic view of the situation that was held at Downing Street, +and the advent of a German squadron was necessary in order to procure +his consent to these arrangements (August-December 1885.)[430] + +[Footnote 430: J. Scott Keltie, _The Partition of Africa_, ch. xv.] + +The Blue Book dealing with Zanzibar (Africa, No. 1, 1886) by no means +solves the riddle of the negotiations which went on between London and +Berlin early in the year 1885. From other sources we know that the most +ardent of the German colonials were far from satisfied with their +triumph. Curious details have appeared showing that their schemes +included the laying of a trap for the Sultan of Zanzibar, which failed +owing to clumsy baiting and the loquacity of the would-be captor. Lord +Rosebery also managed, according to German accounts, to get the better +of Count Herbert Bismarck in respect of St. Lucia Bay (see page 528) +and districts on the Benue River; so that this may perhaps be placed +over against the losses sustained by Britain on the coast opposite +Zanzibar. Even there, as we have seen, results did not fully correspond +to the high hopes entertained by the German Chauvinists[431]. + +[Footnote 431: _Bismarck: Some Secret Pages of his History_, vol. iii. +pp. 135, 144-45. Parl. Papers, Africa, No. 1 (1886), pp. 39-45, 61 _et +seq_.; also No. 3 (1886), pp. 4, 15.] + +In the meantime (June 1885) the Salisbury Cabinet came into office for a +short time, but the evil effects of the slackness of British diplomacy +were not yet at an end. At this time British merchants, especially those +of Manchester, were endeavouring to develop the mountainous country +around the giant cone of Mt. Kilimanjaro, where Mr. (now Sir) Harry +Johnston had, in September 1884, secured some trading and other rights +with certain chiefs. A company had been formed in order to further +British interests, and this soon became the Imperial British East Africa +Company, which aspired to territorial control in the parts north of +those claimed by Dr. Peters' Company. A struggle took place between the +two companies, the German East Africa Company laying claim to the +Kilimanjaro district. Again it proved that the Germans had the more +effective backing, and, despite objections urged by our Foreign +Minister, Lord Rosebery, against the proceedings of German agents in +that tract, the question of ownership was referred to the decision of an +Anglo-German boundary commission. + +Lord Iddesleigh assumed control of the Foreign Office in August, but the +advent of the Conservatives to power in no way helped on the British +case. By an agreement between the two Powers, dated November 1, 1886, +the Kilimanjaro district was assigned to Germany. From the northern +spurs of that mountain the dividing line ran in a north-westerly +direction towards the Victoria Nyanza. The same agreement recognised +the authority of the Sultan of Zanzibar as extending over the island of +that name, those of Pemba and Mafia, and over a strip of coastline ten +nautical miles in width; but the ownership of the district of Vitu north +of Mombasa was left open[432]. (See map at the close of this volume.) + +[Footnote 432: Banning, _op. cit._ pp. 45-50; Parl. Papers, Africa, No. +3 (1887), pp. 46, 59.] + +On the whole, the skill which dispossessed a sovereign of most of his +rights, under a plea of diplomatic rearrangements and the advancement of +civilisation, must be pronounced unrivalled; and Britain cut a sorry +figure as the weak and unwilling accessory to this act. The only +satisfactory feature in the whole proceeding was Britain's success in +leasing from the Sultan of Zanzibar administrative rights over the coast +region around Mombasa. The gain of that part secured unimpeded access +from the coast to the northern half of Lake Victoria Nyanza. The German +Company secured similar rights over the coastline of their district, and +in 1890 bought it outright. By an agreement of December 1896, the River +Rovuma was recognised by Germany and Portugal as the boundary of their +East African possessions. + +The lofty hopes once entertained by the Germans as to the productiveness +of their part of East Africa have been but partially realised[433]. +Harsh treatment of the natives brought about a formidable revolt in +1888-89. The need of British co-operation in the crushing of this revolt +served to bring Germany to a more friendly attitude towards this +country. Probably the resignation, or rather the dismissal, of Bismarck +by the present Emperor, in March 1890, also tended to lessen the +friction between England and Germany. The Prince while in retirement +expressed strong disapproval of the East African policy of his +successor, Count Caprivi. + +[Footnote 433: See the Report on German East Africa for 1900, in our +_Diplomatic and Consular Reports_.] + +Its more conciliatory spirit found expression in the Anglo-German +agreement of July 1, 1890, which delimited the districts claimed by the +two nations around the Victoria Nyanza in a sense favourable to Great +Britain and disappointing to that indefatigable treaty-maker, Dr. +Peters. It acknowledged British claims to the northern half of the +shores and waters of that great lake and to the valley of the Upper +Nile, as also to the coast of the Indian Ocean about Vitu and thence +northwards to Kismayu. + +On the other hand, Germany acquired the land north of Lake Nyassa, where +British interests had been paramount. The same agreement applied both to +the British and German lands in question the principle of free or +unrestricted transit of goods, as also between the great lakes. Germany +further recognised a British Protectorate over the islands held by the +Sultan of Zanzibar, reserving certain rights for German commerce in the +case of the Island of Mafia. Finally, Great Britain ceded to Germany the +Island of Heligoland in the North Sea. On both sides of the North Sea +the compact aroused a storm of hostile comment, which perhaps served to +emphasise its fairness[434]. Bismarck's opinion deserves quotation:-- + + Zanzibar ought not to have been left to the English. It would + have been better to maintain the old arrangement. We could + then have had it at some later time when England required our + good offices against France or Russia. In the meantime our + merchants, who are cleverer, and, like the Jews, are + satisfied with smaller profits, would have kept the upper + hand in business. To regard Heligoland as an equivalent shows + more imagination than sound calculation. In the event of war + it would be better for us that it should be in the hands of a + neutral Power. It is difficult and most expensive to + fortify[435]. + +[Footnote 434: Parl. Papers, Africa, No. 6 (1890).] + +[Footnote 435: _Bismarck: Some Secret Pages of his History_, vol. iii. +p. 353. See, too, S. Whitman, _Personal Reminiscences of Prince +Bismarck_, p. 122.] + +The passage is instructive as showing the aim of Bismarck's colonial +policy, namely, to wait until England's difficulties were acute (or +perhaps to augment those difficulties, as he certainly did by furthering +Russian schemes against Afghanistan in 1884-85[436]), and then to apply +remorseless pressure at all points where the colonial or commercial +interests of the two countries clashed. + +[Footnote 436: _Bismarck: Some Secret Pages of his History_, vol. iii. +pp. 124, 133: also see p. 426 of this work.] + +The more his policy is known, the more dangerous to England it is seen +to have been, especially in the years 1884-86. In fact, those persons +who declaim against German colonial ambitions of to-day may be asked to +remember that the extra-European questions recently at issue between +Great Britain and Germany are trivial when compared with the momentous +problems that were peacefully solved by the agreement of the year 1890. +Of what importance are Samoa, Kiao-chow, and the problem of Morocco, +compared with the questions of access to the great lakes of Africa and +the control of the Lower Niger? It would be unfair to Wilhelm II., as +also to the Salisbury Cabinet, not to recognise the statesmanlike +qualities which led to the agreement of July 1, 1890--one of the most +solid gains peacefully achieved for the cause of civilisation throughout +the nineteenth century. + +Among its many benefits may be reckoned the virtual settlement of long +and tangled disputes for supremacy in Uganda. We have no space in which +to detail the rivalries of French and British missionaries and agents at +the Court of King M'tesa and his successor M'wanga, or the futile +attempt of Dr. Peters to thrust in German influence. Even the +Anglo-German agreement of 1890 did not end the perplexities of the +situation; for though the British East Africa Company (to which a +charter had been granted in 1888) thenceforth had the chief influence on +the northern shores of Victoria Nyanza, the British Government declined +to assume any direct responsibility for so inaccessible a district. +Thanks, however, to the activity and tact of Captain Lugard, +difficulties were cleared away, with the result that the large and +fertile territory of Uganda (formerly included in the Khedive's +dominions) became a British Protectorate in August 1894 (see +Chapter XVII). + +The significance of the events just described will be apparent when it +is remembered that British East Africa, inclusive of Uganda and the +Upper Nile basin, comprises altogether 670,000 square miles, to a large +extent fertile, and capable of settlement by white men in the more +elevated tracts of the interior. German East Africa contains 385,000 +square miles, and is also destined to have a future that will dwarf that +of many of the secondary States of to-day. + +The prosperity of British East Africa was greatly enhanced by the +opening of a railway, 580 miles long, from Mombasa to Victoria Nyanza in +1902. Among other benefits, it has cut the ground from under the +slave-trade, which used to depend on the human beast of burden for the +carriage of all heavy loads[437]. + +[Footnote 437: For the progress and prospects of this important colony, +see Sir G. Portal, _The British Mission to Uganda in 1893_; Sir Charles +Elliot, _British East Africa_ (1905); also Lugard, _Our East African +Empire_; Sir H. Johnston, _The Uganda Protectorate_.] + +The Anglo-German agreement of 1890 also cleared up certain questions +between Britain and Germany relating to South-West Africa which had made +bad blood between the two countries. In and after the year 1882 the +attention of the colonial party in Germany was turned to the district +north of the Orange River, and in the spring of the year 1883 Herr +Luederitz founded a factory and hoisted the German flag at Angra Pequena. +There are grounds for thinking that that district was coveted, not so +much for its intrinsic value, which is slight, as because it promised to +open up communications with the Boer Republics. Lord Granville ventured +to express his doubts on that subject to Count Herbert Bismarck, whom +the Chancellor had sent to London in the summer of 1884 in order to take +matters out of the hands of the too Anglophil ambassador, Count Muenster. +Anxious to show his mettle, young Bismarck fired up, and informed Lord +Granville that his question was one of mere curiosity; later on he +informed him that it was a matter which did not concern him[438]. + +[Footnote 438: _Bismarck: Some Secret Pages of his History_, vol. iii. +p. 120.] + +It must be admitted, however, that the British Government had acted in +a dilatory and ineffective manner. Sir Donald Currie had introduced a +deputation to Lord Derby, Colonial Minister in the Gladstone Cabinet, +which warned him seriously as to German aims on the coast of Damaraland; +in reply to which that phlegmatic Minister stated that Germany was not a +colonising Power, and that the annexation of those districts would be +resented by Great Britain as an "unfriendly act[439]." In November 1883 +the German ambassador inquired whether British protection would be +accorded to a few German settlers on the coast of Damaraland. No +decisive answer was given, though the existence of British interests +there was affirmed. Then, when Germany claimed the right to annex it, a +counter-claim was urged from Whitehall (probably at the instigation of +the Cape Government) that the land in question was a subject of close +interest to us, as it might be annexed in the future. It was against +this belated and illogical plea that Count Bismarck was sent to lodge a +protest; and in August 1884 Germany clinched the matter by declaring +Angra Pequena and surrounding districts to be German territory. (See +note at the end of the chapter.) + +[Footnote 439: See Sir D. Currie's paper on South Africa to the members +of the Royal Colonial Institute, April 10, 1888 (_Proceedings_, vol. +xix. p. 240).] + +In this connection we may remark that Angra Pequena had recently figured +as a British settlement on German maps, including that of Stieler of the +year 1882. Walfisch Bay, farther to the north, was left to the Union +Jack, that flag having been hoisted there by official sanction in 1878 +owing to the urgent representations of Sir Bartle Frere, the Governor of +Cape Colony. The rest of the coast was left to Germany; the Gladstone +Government informed that of Berlin that no objection would be taken to +her occupation of that territory. Great annoyance was felt at the Cape +at what was looked on as an uncalled for surrender of British claims, +especially when the Home Government failed to secure just treatment for +the British settlers. Sir Charles Dilke states in his _Problems of +Greater Britain_ that only the constant protests of the Cape Ministry +prevented the authorities at Whitehall from complying with German +unceasing requests for the cession of Walfisch Bay, doubtless as an item +for exchange during the negotiations of 1889-90[440]. + +[Footnote 440: _Op. cit._ vol. i. p. 502.] + +We may add here that in 1886 Germany defined the northern limits of +"South-West Africa"--such was the name of the new colony--by an +agreement with Portugal; and in 1890 an article of the Anglo-German +agreement above referred to gave an eastward extension of that northern +border which brought it to the banks of the River Zambesi. + +The British Government took a firmer stand in a matter that closely +concerned the welfare of Natal and the relations of the Transvaal +Republic to Germany. In 1884 some German prospectors sought to gain a +footing in St. Lucia Bay in Zululand and to hoist the German flag. The +full truth on this interesting matter is not yet known; it formed a +pendant to the larger question of Delagoa Bay, which must be briefly +noticed here. + +Friction had arisen between Great Britain and Portugal over conflicting +claims respecting Delagoa Bay and its adjoining lands; and in this +connection it may be of interest to note that the Disraeli Ministry had +earlier missed an opportunity of buying out Portuguese claims. The late +Lord Carnarvon stated that, when he took the portfolio for colonial +affairs in that Ministry, he believed the purchase might have been +effected for a comparatively small sum. Probably the authorities at +Lisbon were aroused to a sense of the potential value of their Laurenco +Marquez domain by the scramble for Africa which began early in the +eighties; and it must be regretted that the British Government, with the +lack of foresight which has so often characterised it, let slip the +opportunity of securing Delagoa Bay until its value was greatly +enhanced. It then agreed to refer the questions in dispute to the +arbitration of General MacMahon, President of the French Republic +(1875). As has generally happened when foreign potentates have +adjudicated on British interests, his verdict was wholly hostile to us. +It even assigned to Portugal a large district to the south of Delagoa +Bay which the Portuguese had never thought of claiming from its native +inhabitants, the Tongas[441]. In fact, a narrative of all the gains +which have accrued to Portugal in Delagoa Bay, and thereafter to the +people who controlled its railway to Pretoria, would throw a sinister +light on the connection that has too often subsisted between the noble +theory of arbitration and the profitable practice of peacefully willing +away, or appropriating, the rights and possessions of others. Portugal +soon proved to be unable to avail herself of the opportunities opened up +by the gift unexpectedly awarded her by MacMahon. She was unable to +control either the Tongas or the Boers. + +[Footnote 441: Sir C. Dilke, _Problems of Greater Britain_, vol. i. pp. +553-556.] + +England having been ruled out, there was the chance for some other Power +to step in and acquire St. Lucia Bay, one of the natural outlets of the +southern part of the Transvaal Republic. It is an open secret that the +forerunners of the "colonial party" in Germany had already sought to +open up closer relations with the Boer Republics. In 1876 the President +of the Transvaal, accompanied by a Dutch member of the Cape Parliament, +visited Berlin, probably with the view of reciprocating those advances. +They had an interview with Bismarck, the details of which are not fully +known. Nothing, however, came of it at the time, owing to Bismarck's +preoccupation in European affairs. Early in the "eighties," the German +colonial party, then beginning its campaign, called attention repeatedly +to the advantages of gaining a foothold in or near Delagoa Bay; but the +rise of colonial feeling in Germany led to a similar development in the +public sentiment of Portugal, and indeed of all lands; so that, by the +time that Bismarck was won over to the cause of Teutonic Expansion, the +Portuguese refused to barter away any of their ancient possessions. This +probably accounts for the concentration of German energies on other +parts of the South African coast, which, though less valuable in +themselves, might serve as _points d'appui_ for German political agents +and merchants in their future dealings with the Boers, who were then +striving to gain control over Bechuanaland. The points selected by the +Germans for their action were on the coast of Damaraland, as already +stated, and St. Lucia Bay in Zululand, a position which President +Burgers had striven to secure for the Transvaal in 1878. + +In reference to St. Lucia Bay our narrative must be shadowy in outline +owing to the almost complete secrecy with which the German Government +wisely shrouds a failure. The officials and newspaper writers of Germany +have not yet contracted the English habit of proclaiming their +intentions beforehand and of parading before the world their +recriminations in case of a fiasco. All that can be said, then, with +certainty is that in the autumn of 1884 a German trader named Einwold +attempted to gain a footing in St. Lucia Bay and to prepare the way for +the recognition of German claims if all went well. In fact, he could +either be greeted as a _Mehrer des Reichs_, or be disowned as an +unauthorised busybody. + +We may here cite passages from the Diary of Dr. Busch, Bismarck's +secretary, which prove that the State took a lively interest in +Einwold's adventure. On February 25, 1885, Busch had a conversation with +Herr Andrae, in the course of which they "rejoiced at England's +difficulties in the Sudan, and I expressed the hope that Wolseley's head +would soon arrive in Cairo, nicely pickled and packed." Busch then +referred to British friction with Russia in Afghanistan and with France +in Burmah, and then put the question to Andrae, "'Have we given up South +Africa; or is the Lucia Bay affair still open?' He said that the matter +was still under consideration[442]." + +[Footnote 442: _Bismarck: Some Secret Pages of his History_, vol. iii. +p. 132.] + +It has since transpired that the British Government might have yielded +to pressure from Berlin, had not greater pressure been exercised from +Natal and from British merchants and shipowners interested in the South +African trade. Sir Donald Currie, in the paper already referred to, +stated that he could easily have given particulars of the means which +had to be used in order to spur on the British Government to decisive +action. Unfortunately he was discreetly reticent, and merely stated that +not only St. Lucia Bay, but the whole of the coast between Natal and the +Delagoa Bay district was then in question, and that the Gladstone +Ministry was finally induced to telegraph instructions to Cape Town for +the despatch of a cruiser to assert British claims to St. Lucia Bay. +H.M.S. _Goshawk_ at once steamed thither, and hoisted the British flag, +by virtue of a treaty made with a Zulu chief in 1842. Then ensued the +usual interchange of angry notes between Berlin and London; Bismarck and +Count Herbert sought to win over, or browbeat, Lord Rosebery, then +Colonial Minister. In this, however, he failed; and the explanation of +the failure given to Busch was that Lord Rosebery was too clever for him +and "quite mesmerised him." On May 7, 1885, Germany gave up her claims +to that important position, in consideration of gaining at the expense +of England in the Cameroons[443]. Here again a passage from Busch's +record deserves quotation. In a conversation which he had with Bismarck +on January 5, 1886, he put the question:-- + + "Why have we not been able to secure the Santa Lucia Bay?" I + asked. "Ah!" he replied, "it is not so valuable as it seemed + to be at first. People who were pursuing their own interests + on the spot represented it to be of greater importance than + it really was. And then the Boers were not disposed to take + any proper action in the matter. The bay would have been + valuable to us if the distance from the Transvaal were not so + great. And the English attached so much importance to it that + they declared it was impossible for them to give it up, and + they ultimately conceded a great deal to us in New Guinea and + Zanzibar. In colonial matters we must not take too much in + hand at a time, and we already have enough for a beginning. + We must now hold rather with the English, while, as you + know, we were formerly more on the French side[444]. But, as + the last elections in France show, every one of any + importance there had to make a show of hostility to us." + +[Footnote 443: Parl. Papers, Africa, No. 6 (1885), p. 2.] + +[Footnote 444: He here referred to the Franco-German agreement of Dec. +24, 1885, whereby the two Powers amicably settled the boundaries of +their West African lands, and Germany agreed not to thwart French +designs on Tahiti, the Society Isles, the New Hebrides, etc. See +Banning, _Le Partage politique de l'Afrique_, pp. 22-26.] + +This passage explains, in part at least, why Bismarck gave up the +nagging tactics latterly employed towards Great Britain. Evidently he +had hoped to turn the current of thought in France from the +Alsace-Lorraine question to the lands over the seas, and his henchmen in +the Press did all in their power to persuade people, both in Germany and +France, that England was the enemy. The Anglophobe agitation was fierce +while it lasted; but its artificiality is revealed by the passage +just quoted. + +We may go further, and say that the more recent outbreak of Anglophobia +in Germany may probably be ascribed to the same official stimulus; and +it too may be expected to cease when the politicians of Berlin see that +it no longer pays to twist the British lion's tail. That sport ceased in +and after 1886, because France was found still to be the enemy. +Frenchmen did not speak much about Alsace-Lorraine. They followed +Gambetta's advice: "Never speak about it, but always think of it." The +recent French elections revealed that fact to Bismarck; and, lo! the +campaign of calumny against England at once slackened. + +We may add that two German traders settled on the coast of Pondoland, +south of Natal; and in August 1885 the statesmen of Berlin put forth +feelers to Whitehall with a view to a German Protectorate of that coast. +They met with a decisive repulse[445]. + +[Footnote 445: Cape Colony, Papers on Pondoland, 1887, pp. 1, 41. For +the progress of German South-West Africa and East Africa, see Parl. +Papers, Germany, Nos. 474, 528, 2790.] + +Meanwhile, the dead-set made by Germany, France, and Russia against +British interests in the years 1883-85 had borne fruit in a way little +expected by those Powers, but fully consonant with previous experience. +It awakened British statesmen from their apathy, and led them to adopt +measures of unwonted vigour. The year 1885 saw French plans in +Indo-China checked by the annexation of Burmah. German designs in South +Africa undoubtedly quickened the resolve of the Gladstone Ministry to +save Bechuanaland for the British Empire. + +It is impossible here to launch upon the troublous sea of Boer politics, +especially as the conflict naturally resulting from two irreconcilable +sets of ideas outlasted the century with which this work is concerned. +We can therefore only state that filibustering bands of Boers had raided +parts of Bechuanaland, and seemed about to close the trade-route +northwards to the Zambesi. This alone would have been a serious bar to +the prosperity of Cape Colony; but the loyalists had lost their +confidence in the British Government since the events of 1880, while a +large party in the Cape Ministry, including at that time Mr. Cecil +Rhodes, seemed willing to abet the Boers in all their proceedings. A +Boer deputation went to England in the autumn of 1883, and succeeded in +cajoling Lord Derby into a very remarkable surrender. Among other +things, he conceded to them an important strip of land west of the River +Harts[446]. + +[Footnote 446: For the negotiations and the Convention of February 27, +1884, see Papers relating to the South African Republic, 1887.] + +Far from satisfying them, this act encouraged some of their more +restless spirits to set up two republics named Stellaland and Goshen. +There, however, they met a tough antagonist, John Mackenzie. That +devoted missionary, after long acquaintance with Boers and Bechuanas, +saw how serious would be the loss to the native tribes and to the cause +of civilisation if the raiders were allowed to hold the routes to the +interior. By degrees he aroused the sympathy of leading men in the +Press, who thereupon began to whip up the laggards of Whitehall and +Downing Street. Consequently, Mackenzie, on his return to South Africa, +was commissioned to act as British Resident in Bechuanaland, and in that +capacity he declared that country to be under British protection (May +1884). At once the Dutch throughout South Africa raised a hue and cry +against him, in which Mr. Rhodes joined, with the result that he was +recalled on July 30. + +His place was taken by a statesman whose exploits raised him to a high +place among builders of the Empire. However much Cecil Rhodes differed +from Mackenzie on the native question and other affairs, he came to see +the urgent need of saving for the Empire the central districts which, as +an old Boer said, formed "the key of Africa." Never were the loyalists +more dispirited at the lack of energy shown by the Home Government; and +never was there greater need of firmness. In a sense, however, the +action of the Germans on the coast of Damaraland (August-October 1884) +helped to save the situation. The imperious need of keeping open the +route to the interior, which would be closed to trade if ever the Boers +and Germans joined hands, spurred on the Gladstone Ministry to support +the measures proposed by Mr. Rhodes and the loyalists of Cape Colony. +When the whole truth on that period comes to be known, it will probably +be found that British rule was in very grave danger in the latter half +of the year 1884. + +Certainly no small expedition ever accomplished so much for the Empire, +at so trifling a cost and without the effusion of blood, as that which +was now sent out. It was entrusted to Sir Charles Warren. He recruited +his force mainly from the loyalists of South Africa, though a body named +Methuen's Horse went out from these islands. In all it numbered nearly +5000 men. Moving quickly from the Orange River through Griqualand West, +he reached the banks of the Vaal at Barkly Camp by January 22, 1885, +that is, only six weeks after his arrival at Cape Town. At the same time +3000 troops took their station in the north of Natal in readiness to +attack the Transvaal Boers, should they fall upon Warren. It soon +transpired, however, that the more respectable Boers had little sympathy +with the raiders into Bechuanaland. These again were so far taken aback +by the speed of his movements and the thoroughness of his organisation +as to manifest little desire to attack a force which seemed ever ready +at all points and spied on them from balloons. The behaviour of the +commander was as tactful as his dispositions were effective; and, as a +result of these favouring circumstances (which the superficial may +ascribe to luck), he was able speedily to clear Bechuanaland of those +intruders[447]. + +[Footnote 447: See Sir Charles Warren's short account of the expedition, +in the _Proceedings of the Royal Colonial Institute for _1885-86, pp. +5-45; also Mackenzie's _Austral Africa_, vol. ii. _ad init_., and _John +Mackenzie_, by W.D. Mackenzie (1902).] + +On September 30 it became what it has since remained--a British +possession, safeguarding the route into the interior and holding apart +the Transvaal Boers from the contact with the Germans of Damaraland +which could hardly fail to produce an explosion. The importance of the +latter fact has already been made clear. The significance of the former +will be apparent when we remember that Mr. Rhodes, in his later and +better-known character of Empire-builder, was able from Bechuanaland as +a base to extend the domain of his Chartered Company up to the southern +end of Lake Tanganyika in the year 1889. + +It is well known that Rhodes hoped to extend the domain of his company +as far north as the southern limit of the British East Africa Company. +Here, however, the Germans forestalled him by their energy in Central +Africa. Finally, the Anglo-German agreement of 1890 assigned to Germany +all the _hinterland_ of Zanzibar as far west as the frontier of the +Congo Free State, thus sterilising the idea of an all-British route from +the Cape to Cairo, which possessed for some minds an alliterative and +all-compelling charm. + +As for the future of the vast territory which came to be known popularly +as Rhodesia, we may note that the part bordering on Lake Nyassa was +severed from the South Africa Company in 1894, and was styled the +British Central Africa Protectorate. In 1895 the south of Bechuanaland +was annexed to Cape Colony, a step greatly regretted by many +well-wishers of the natives. The intelligent chief, Khama, visited +England in that year, mainly in order to protest against the annexation +of his lands by Cape Colony and by the South Africa Company. In this he +was successful; he and other chiefs are directly under the protection of +the Crown, but parts of the north and east of Bechuanaland are +administered by the British South Africa Company. The tracts between the +Rivers Limpopo and Zambesi, and thence north to the Tanganyika, form a +territory vaster and more populous than any which has in recent years +been administered by a company; and its rule leaves much to be desired. + + * * * * * + +It is time now to turn to the expansion of German and British spheres of +influence in the Bight of Guinea and along the course of the Rivers +Niger and Benue. In the innermost part of the Bight of Guinea, British +commercial interests had been paramount up to about 1880; but about that +time German factories were founded in increasing numbers, and, owing to +the dilatory action of British firms, gained increasing hold on the +trade of several districts. The respect felt by native chiefs for +British law was evinced by a request of five of the "Kings" of the +Cameroons that they might have it introduced into their lands (1879). +Authorities at Downing Street and Whitehall were deaf to the request. In +striking contrast to this was the action of the German Government, which +early in the year 1884 sent Dr. Nachtigall to explore those districts. +The German ambassador in London informed Earl Granville on April 19, +1884, that the object of his mission was "to complete the information +now in possession of the Foreign Office at Berlin on the state of German +commerce on that coast." He therefore requested that the British +authorities there should be furnished with suitable recommendations for +his reception[448]. This was accordingly done, and, after receiving +hospitality at various consulates, he made treaties with native chiefs, +and hoisted the German flag at several points previously considered to +be under British influence. This was especially the case on the coast to +the east of the River Niger. + +[Footnote 448: Parl. Papers, Africa, No. 1 (1885), p. 14.] + +The British Government was incensed at this procedure, and all the more +so as plans were then on foot for consolidating British influence in the +Cameroons. On that river there were six British, and two German firms, +and the natives had petitioned for the protection of England; but H.M.S. +_Flint_, on steaming into that river on July 20, found that the German +flag had been hoisted by the officers of the German warship _Moewe_. +Nachtigall had signed a treaty with "King Bell" on July 12, whereby +native habits were to remain unchanged and no customs dues levied, but +the whole district was placed under German suzerainty[449]. The same had +happened at neighbouring districts. Thereupon Consul Hewitt, in +accordance with instructions from London, established British supremacy +at the Oil Rivers, Old and New Calabar, and several other points +adjoining the Niger delta as far west as Lagos. + +[Footnote 449: _Ibid_. p. 24.] + +For some time there was much friction between London and Berlin on these +questions, but on May 7, 1885, an agreement was finally arrived at, a +line drawn between the Rio del Rey and the Old Calabar River being fixed +on as the boundary of the spheres of influence of the two Powers, while +Germany further recognised the sovereignty of Britain over St. Lucia Bay +in Zululand, and promised not to annex any land between Natal and +Delagoa Bay[450]. Many censures were lavished on this agreement, which +certainly sacrificed important British interests in the Cameroons in +consideration of the abandonment of German claims on the Zulu coast +which were legally untenable. Thus, by pressing on various points +formerly regarded as under British influence, Bismarck secured at least +one considerable district--one moreover that is the healthiest on the +West African coast. Subsequent expansion made of the Cameroons a colony +containing some 140,000 square miles with more than 1,100,000 +inhabitants. + +[Footnote 450: Parl. Papers, Africa, No. 6 (1885), p. 2.] + +It is an open secret that Germany was working hard in 1884-85 to get a +foothold on the Lower Niger and its great affluent, the Benue. Two +important colonial societies combined to send out Herr Flegel in the +spring of 1885 to secure possession of districts on those rivers where +British interests had hitherto been paramount. Fortunately for the cause +of Free Trade (which Germany had definitely abandoned in 1880) private +individuals had had enough foresight and determination to step in with +effect, and to repair the harm which otherwise must have come from the +absorption of Mr. Gladstone and his colleagues in home affairs. + +In the present case, British merchants were able to save the situation, +because in the year 1879 the firms having important business dealings +with the River Niger combined to form the National African Company in +order to withstand the threatening pressure of the French advance soon +to be described. In 1882 the Company's powers were extended, largely +owing to Sir George Taubman Goldie, and it took the name of the National +African Company. Extending its operations up the River Niger, it +gradually cut the ground from under the French companies which had been +formed for the exploitation and ultimate acquisition of those districts, +so that after a time the French shareholders agreed to merge themselves +in the British enterprise. + +This important step was taken just in time to forestall German action +from the side of the Cameroons, which threatened to shut out British +trade from the banks of the River Benue and the shores of Lake Chad. +Forewarned of this danger, Sir George Goldie and his directors urged +that bold and successful explorer, Mr. Joseph Thomson, to safeguard the +nation's interests along the Benue and north thereof. Thomson had +scarcely recovered from the hardships of his epoch-marking journey +through Masailand; but he now threw himself into the breach, quickly +travelled from England to the Niger, and by his unrivalled experience +alike of the means of travel and of native ways, managed to frame +treaties with the Sultans of Sokoto and Gando, before the German envoy +reached his destination (1885). The energy of the National African +Company and the promptitude and tact of Mr. Thomson secured for his +countrymen undisputed access to Lake Chad and the great country peopled +by the warlike Haussas[451]. + +[Footnote 451: This greatest among recent explorers of Africa died in +1895. He never received any appropriate reward from the Court for his +great services to science and to the nation at large.] + +Seeing that both France and Germany seek to restrict foreign trade in +their colonies, while Great Britain gives free access to all merchants +on equal terms, we may regard this brilliant success as a gain, not only +for the United Kingdom, but for the commerce of the world. The annoyance +expressed in influential circles in Germany at the failure of the plans +for capturing the trade of the Benue district served to show the +magnitude of the interests which had there been looked upon as +prospectively and exclusively German. The delimitation of the new +British territory with the Cameroon territory and its north-eastern +extension to Lake Chad was effected by an Anglo-German agreement of +1886, Germany gaining part of the upper Benue and the southern shore of +Lake Chad. In all, the territories controlled by the British Company +comprised about 500,000 square miles (more than four times the size of +the United Kingdom). + +It is somewhat characteristic of British colonial procedure in that +period that many difficulties were raised as to the grant of a charter +to the company which had carried through this work of national +importance; but on July 10, 1886, it gained that charter with the title +of the Royal Niger Company. The chief difficulties since that date have +arisen from French aggressions on the west, which will be noticed +presently. + +In 1897 the Royal Niger Company overthrew the power of the turbulent and +slave-raiding Sultan of Nupe, near the Niger, but, as has so often +happened, the very success of the company doomed it to absorption by the +nation. On January 1, 1900, its governing powers were handed over to the +Crown; the Union Jack replaced the private flag; and Sir Frederick +Lugard added to the services which he had rendered to the Empire in +Uganda by undertaking the organisation of this great and fertile colony. +In an interesting paper, read before the Royal Geographical Society in +November 1903, he thus characterised his administrative methods: "To +rule through the native chiefs, and, while checking the extortionate +levies of the past, fairly to assess and enforce the ancient tribute. By +this means a fair revenue will be assured to the emirs, in lieu of their +former source of wealth, which consisted in slaves and slave-raiding, +and in extortionate taxes on trade. . . . Organised slave-raiding has +become a thing of the past in the country where it lately existed in its +worst form." He further stated that the new colony has made satisfactory +progress; but light railways were much needed to connect Lake Chad with +the Upper Nile and with the Gulf of Guinea. The area of Nigeria (apart +from the Niger Coast Protectorate) is about 500,000 square miles[452]. + +[Footnote 452: _The Geographical Journal_, January 1, 1904, pp. 5, 18, +27.] + +The result, then, of the activity of French and Germans in West Africa +has, on the whole, not been adverse to British interests. The efforts +leading to these noteworthy results above would scarcely have been made +but for some external stimulus. As happened in the days of Dupleix and +Montcalm, and again at the time of the little-known efforts of Napoleon +I. to appropriate the middle of Australia, the spur of foreign +competition furthered not only the cause of exploration but also the +expansion of the British Empire. + + * * * * * + +The expansion of French influence in Africa has been far greater than +that of Germany; and, while arousing less attention on political +grounds, it has probably achieved more solid results--a fact all the +more remarkable when we bear in mind the exhaustion of France in 1871, +and the very slow growth of her population at home. From 1872 to 1901 +the number of her inhabitants rose from 36,103,000 to 38,962,000; while +in the same time the figures for the German Empire showed an increase +from 41,230,000 to 56,862,000. To some extent, then, the colonial growth +of France is artificial; at least, it is not based on the imperious need +which drives forth the surplus population of Great Britain and Germany. +Nevertheless, so far as governmental energy and organising skill can +make colonies successful, the French possessions in West Africa, +Indo-China, Madagascar, and the Pacific, have certainly justified their +existence[453]. No longer do we hear the old joke that a French colonial +settlement consists of a dozen officials, a _restaurateur_, and a +hair-dresser. + +[Footnote 453: See _La Colonisation chez les Peuples modernes_, by Paul +Leroy-Beaulieu; _Discours et Opinions_, by Jules Ferry; _La France +coloniale_ (6th edit. 1893), by Alfred Rambaud; _La Colonisation de +l'Indo-Chine_ (1902), by Chailley-Bert; _L'Indo-Chine francaise_ (1905), +by Paul Doumer (describing its progress under his administration); +_Notre Epopee coloniale_ (1901), by P. Legendre; _La Mise en Valeur de +notre Domaine coloniale_ (1903), by C. Guy; _Un Siecle d'Expansion +coloniale_ (1900), by M. Dubois and A. Terrier; _Le Partage de +l'Afrique_ (1898), by V. Deville.] + +In the seventies the French Republic took up once more the work of +colonial expansion in West Africa, in which the Emperor Napoleon III. +had taken great interest. The Governor of Senegal, M. Faidherbe, pushed +on expeditions from that colony to the head waters of the Niger in the +years 1879-81. There the French came into collision with a powerful +slave-raiding chief, Samory, whom they worsted in a series of campaigns +in the five years following. Events therefore promised to fulfil the +desires of Gambetta, who, during his brief term of office in 1881, +initiated plans for the construction of a trans-Saharan railway (never +completed) and the establishment of two powerful French companies on the +Upper Niger. French energy secured for the Republic the very lands which +the great traveller Mungo Park first revealed to the gaze of civilised +peoples. It is worthy of note that in the year 1865 the House of +Commons, when urged to promote British trade and influence on that +mighty river, passed a resolution declaring that any extension of our +rule in that quarter was inexpedient. So rapid, however, was the +progress of the French arms on the Niger, and in the country behind our +Gold Coast settlements, that private individuals in London and Liverpool +began to take action. Already in 1878 the British firms trading with the +Lower Niger had formed the United African Company, with the results +noted above. A British Protectorate was also established in the year +1884 over the coast districts around Lagos, "with the view of guarding +their interests against the advance of the French and Germans[454]." + +[Footnote 454: For its progress see Colonial Reports, Niger Coast +Protectorate, for 1898-99. For the Franco-German agreement of December +24, 1885, delimiting their West African lands, see Banning, _Le Partage +politique de l'Afrique_, pp. 22-26. For the Anglo-French agreement of +August 10, 1889, see Parl. Papers, Africa, No. 3 (1890).] + +Meanwhile the French were making rapid progress under the lead of +Gallieni and Archinard. In 1890 the latter conquered Segu-Sikoro, and a +year later Bissandugu. A far greater prize fell to the tricolour at the +close of 1893. Boiteux and Bonnier succeeded in leading a flotilla and a +column to the mysterious city of Timbuctu; but a little later a French +force sustained a serious check from the neighbouring tribes. The affair +only spurred on the Republic to still greater efforts, which led finally +to the rout of Samory's forces and his capture in the year 1898. That +redoubtable chief, who had defied France for fifteen years, was sent as +a prisoner to Gaboon. + +These campaigns and other more peaceful "missions" added to the French +possessions a vast territory of some 800,000 square kilometres in the +basin of the Niger. Meanwhile disputes had occurred with the King of +Dahomey, which led to the utter overthrow of his power by Colonel Dodds +in a brilliant little campaign in 1892. The crowned slave-raider was +captured and sent to Martinique. + +These rapid conquests, especially those on the Niger, brought France +and England more than once to the verge of war. In the autumn of the +year 1897, the aggressions of the French at and near Bussa, on the right +bank of the Lower Niger, led to a most serious situation. Despite its +inclusion in the domains of the Royal Niger Company, that town was +occupied by French troops. At the Guildhall banquet (November 9), Lord +Salisbury made the firm but really prudent declaration that the +Government would brook no interference with the treaty rights of a +British company. The pronouncement was timely; for French action at +Bussa, taken in conjunction with the Marchand expedition from the Niger +basin to the Upper Nile at Fashoda (see Chapter XVII.), seemed to +betoken a deliberate defiance of the United Kingdom. Ultimately, +however, the tricolour flag was withdrawn from situations that were +legally untenable. These questions were settled by the Anglo-French +agreement of 1898, which, we may add, cleared the ground for the still +more important compact of 1904. + + * * * * * + +The limits of this chapter having already been passed, it is impossible +to advert to the parts played by Italy and Portugal in the partition of +Africa. At best they have been subsidiary; the colonial efforts of Italy +in the Red Sea and in Somaliland have as yet produced little else than +disaster and disappointment. But for the part played by Serpa Pinto in +the Zambesi basin, the role of Portugal has been one of quiescence. Some +authorities, as will appear in the following chapter, would describe it +by a less euphonious term; it is now known that slave-hunting goes on in +the upper part of the Zambesi basin owned by them. The French settlement +at Obock, opposite Perim, and the partition of Somaliland between +England and Italy, can also only be named. + +The general results of the partition of Africa may best be realised by +studying the map at the close of this volume, and by the following +statistics as presented by Mr. Scott Keltie in the _Encyclopoedia +Britannica_:-- + + Square Miles. + French territories in Africa (inclusive of + the Sahara) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3,804,974 + British (inclusive of the Transvaal and + Orange River Colonies, but exclusive + of the Anglo-Egyptian Sudan--610,000 + square miles) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2,713,910 + German. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 933,380 + Congo Free State. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 900,000 + Portuguese. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 790,124 + Italian . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 188,500 + +These results correspond in the main to the foresight and energy +displayed by the several States, and to the initial advantages which +they enjoyed on the coast of Africa. The methods employed by France and +Germany present a happy union of individual initiative with intelligent +and persistent direction by the State; for it must be remembered that up +to the year 1880 the former possessed few good bases of operation, and +the latter none whatever. The natural portals of Africa were in the +hands of Great Britain and Portugal. It is difficult to say what would +have been the present state of Africa if everything had depended on the +officials at Downing Street and Whitehall. Certainly the expansion of +British influence in that continent (apart from the Nile valley) would +have been insignificant but for the exertions of private individuals. +Among them the names of Joseph Thomson, Sir William Mackinnon, Sir John +Kirk, Sir Harry Johnston, Sir George Goldie, Sir Frederick Lugard, John +Mackenzie, and Cecil Rhodes, will be remembered as those of veritable +Empire-builders. + +Viewing the matter from the European standpoint, the partition of Africa +may be regarded as a triumph for the cause of peace. In the years +1880-1900, France, Germany, Great Britain, Portugal, Italy, and Belgium +came into possession of new lands far larger than those for which French +and British fleets and armies had fought so desperately in the +eighteenth century. If we go further back and think of the wars waged +for the possession of the barrier towns of Flanders, the contrast +between the fruitless strifes of that age and the peaceful settlement of +the affairs of a mighty continent will appear still more striking. It is +true, of course, that the cutting up of the lands of natives by white +men is as indefensible morally as it is inevitable in the eager +expansiveness of the present age. Further, it may be admitted that the +methods adopted towards the aborigines have sometimes been disgraceful. +But even so, the events of the years 1880-1900, black as some of them +are, compare favourably with those of the long ages when the term +"African trade" was merely a euphemism for slave-hunting. + + * * * * * + +NOTE.--The Parliamentary Papers on Angra Pequena (1884) show that the +dispute with Germany was largely due to the desire of Lord Derby to see +whether the Government of Cape Colony would bear the cost of +administration of that whole coast if it were annexed. Owing to a change +of Ministry at Cape Town early in 1884, the affirmative reply was very +long in coming; and meantime Germany took decisive action, as described +on p. 524. + + + + +CHAPTER XIX + +THE CONGO FREE STATE + + "The object which unites us here to-day is one of those which + deserve in the highest degree to occupy the friends of + humanity. To open to civilisation the only part of our globe + where it has not yet penetrated, to pierce the darkness which + envelops entire populations, is, I venture to say, a crusade + worthy of this century of progress."--KING LEOPOLD II., + _Speech to the Geographical Congress of 1876 at Brussels_. + + +The Congo Free State owes its origin, firstly, to the self-denying +pioneer-work of Livingstone; secondly, to the energy of the late Sir +H.M. Stanley in clearing up the problems of African exploration which +that devoted missionary had not fully solved, and thirdly, to the +interest which His Majesty, Leopold II., King of the Belgians, has +always taken in the opening up of that continent. It will be well +briefly to note the chief facts which helped to fasten the gaze of +Europe on the Congo basin; for these events had a practical issue; they +served to bring King Leopold and Mr. Stanley into close touch with a +view to the establishment of a settled government in the heart +of Africa. + +In 1874 Mr. H.M. Stanley (he was not knighted until the year 1899) +received a commission from the proprietors of the _Daily Telegraph_ to +proceed to Central Africa in order to complete the geographical +discoveries which had been cut short by the lamented death of +Livingstone near Lake Bangweolo. That prince of explorers had not fully +solved the riddle of the waterways of Central Africa. He had found what +were really the head waters of the Congo at and near Lake Moero; and +had even struck the mighty river itself as far down as Nyangwe; but he +could not prove that these great streams formed the upper waters of +the Congo. + +Stanley's journey in 1874-1877 led to many important discoveries. He +first made clear the shape and extent of Victoria Nyanza; he tracked the +chief feeder of that vast reservoir; and he proved that Lake Tanganyika +drained into the River Congo. Voyaging down its course to the mouth, he +found great and fertile territories, thus proving what Livingstone could +only surmise, that here was the natural waterway into the heart of "the +Dark Continent." + +Up to the year 1877 nearly all the pioneer work in the interior of the +Congo basin was the outcome of Anglo-American enterprise. Therefore, so +far as priority of discovery confers a claim to possession, that claim +belonged to the English-speaking peoples. King Leopold recognised the +fact and allowed a certain space of time for British merchants to enter +on the possession of what was potentially their natural "sphere of +influence." Stanley, however, failed to convince his countrymen of the +feasibility of opening up that vast district to peaceful commerce. At +that time they were suffering from severe depression in trade and +agriculture, and from the disputes resulting from the Eastern Question +both in the Near East and in Afghanistan. For the time "the weary Titan" +was preoccupied and could not turn his thoughts to commercial expansion, +which would speedily have cured his evils. Consequently, in November +1878, Stanley proceeded to Brussels in order to present to King Leopold +the opportunity which England let slip. + +Already the King of the Belgians had succeeded in arousing widespread +interest in the exploration of Africa. In the autumn of 1876 he convened +a meeting of leading explorers and geographers of the six Great Powers +and of Belgium for the discussion of questions connected with the +opening up of that continent; but at that time, and until the results +of Stanley's journey were made known, the King and his coadjutors +turned their gaze almost exclusively on East Africa. It is therefore +scarcely appropriate for one of the Belgian panegyrists of the King to +proclaim that when Central Africa celebrates its Day of Thanksgiving for +the countless blessings of civilisation conferred by that monarch, it +will look back on the day of meeting of that Conference (Sept. 12, 1876) +as the dawn of the new era of goodwill and prosperity[455]. King +Leopold, in opening the Conference, made use of the inspiring words +quoted at the head of this chapter, and asked the delegates to discuss +the means to be adopted for "planting definitely the standard of +civilisation on the soil of Central Africa." + +[Footnote 455: _L'Afrique nouvelle_. Par. E. Descamps, Brussels, Paris, +1903, p. 8.] + +As a result of the Conference, "The International Association for the +Exploration and Civilisation of Africa" was founded. It had committees +in most of the capitals of Europe, but the energy of King Leopold, and +the sums which he and his people advanced for the pioneer work of the +Association, early gave to that of Brussels a priority of which good use +was made in the sequel[456]. The Great Powers were at this time +distracted by the Russo-Turkish war and by the acute international +crisis that supervened. Thus the jealousies and weakness of the Great +Powers left the field free for Belgian activities, which, owing to the +energy of a British explorer, were definitely concentrated upon the +exploitation of the Congo. + +[Footnote 456: For details see J. de C. Macdonell, _King Leopold II_., +p. 113.] + +On November 25, 1878, a separate committee of the International +Association was formed at Brussels with the name of "Comite d'Etudes du +Haut Congo." In the year 1879 it took the title of the "International +Association of the Congo," and for all practical purposes superseded its +progenitor. Outwardly, however, the Association was still international. +Stanley became its chief agent on the River Congo, and in the years +1879-1880 made numerous treaties with local chiefs. In February 1880 he +founded the first station of the Association at Vivi, and within four +years established twenty-four stations on the main river and its chief +tributaries. The cost of these explorations was largely borne by +King Leopold. + +The King also commissioned Lieutenant von Wissmann to complete his +former work of discovery in the great district watered by the River +Kasai and its affluents; and in and after 1886 he and his coadjutor, Dr. +Wolf, greatly extended the knowledge of the southern and central parts +of the Congo basin[457]. In the meantime the British missionaries, Rev. +W.H. Bentley and Rev. G. Grenfell, carried on explorations, especially +on the River Ubangi, and in the lands between it and the Congo. The part +which missionaries have taken in the work of discovery and pacification +entitles them to a high place in the records of equatorial exploration; +and their influence has often been exerted beneficially on behalf of the +natives. We may add here that M. de Brazza did good work for the French +tricolour in exploring the land north of the Congo and Ubangi rivers; he +founded several stations, which were to develop into the great French +Congo colony. + +[Footnote 457: H. von Wissmann, _My Second Journey through Equatorial +Africa_, 1891. Rev. W.H. Bentley, _Pioneering on the Congo_, 2 vols.] + +Meanwhile events had transpired in Europe which served to give stability +to these undertakings. The energy thrown into the exploration of the +Congo basin soon awakened the jealousy of the Power which had long ago +discovered the mouth of the great river and its adjacent coasts. In the +years 1883, 1884, Portugal put forward a claim to the overlordship of +those districts on the ground of priority of discovery and settlement. +On all sides that claim was felt to be unreasonable. The occupation of +that territory by the Portuguese had been short-lived, and nearly all +traces of it had disappeared, except at Kabinda and one or two points on +the coast. The fact that Diogo Cam and others had discovered the mouth +of the Congo in the fifteenth century was a poor argument for closing to +other peoples, three centuries later, the whole of the vast territory +between that river and the mouth of the Zambesi. These claims raised the +problem of the Hinterland, that is, the ownership of the whole range of +territory behind a coast line. Furthermore, the Portuguese officials +were notoriously inefficient and generally corrupt; while the customs +system of that State was such as to fetter the activities of trade with +shackles of a truly mediaeval type. + +Over against these musty claims of Portugal there stood the offers of +"The International Association of the Congo" to bring the blessings of +free trade and civilisation to downtrodden millions of negroes, if only +access were granted from the sea. The contrast between the dull +obscurantism of Lisbon and the benevolent intentions of Brussels struck +the popular imagination. At that time the eye of faith discerned in the +King of the Belgians the ideal godfather of a noble undertaking, and +great was the indignation when Portugal interfered with freedom of +access to the sea at the mouth of the Congo. Various matters were also +in dispute between Portugal and Great Britain respecting trading rights +at that important outlet; and they were by no means settled by an +Anglo-Portuguese Convention of February 26 (1884), in which Lord +Granville, Foreign Minister in the Gladstone Cabinet, was thought to +display too much deference to questionable claims. Protests were urged +against this Convention, by the United States, France, and Germany, with +the result that the Lisbon Government proposed to refer all these +matters to a Conference of the Powers; and arrangements were soon made +for the summoning of their representatives to Berlin, under the +presidency of Prince Bismarck. + +Before the Conference met, the United States took the decisive step of +recognising the rights of the Association to the government of that +river-basin (April 10, 1884)--a proceeding which ought to have secured +to the United States an abiding influence on the affairs of the State +which they did so much to create. The example set by the United States +was soon followed by the other Powers. In that same month France +withdrew the objections which she had raised to the work of the +Association, and came to terms with it in a treaty whereby she gained +priority in the right of purchase of its claims and possessions. The way +having been thus cleared, the Berlin Conference met on November 15, +1884. Prince Bismarck suggested that the three chief topics for +consideration were (1) the freedom of navigation and of trade in the +Congo area; (2) freedom of navigation on the River Niger; (3) the +formalities to be thenceforth observed in lawful and valid annexations +of territories in Africa. The British plenipotentiary, Sir Edward Malet, +however, pointed out that, while his Government wished to preserve +freedom of navigation and of trade upon the Niger, it would object to +the formation of any international commission for those purposes, seeing +that Great Britain was the sole proprietory Power on the Lower Niger +(see Chapter XVIII.)[458]. This firm declaration possibly prevented the +intrusion of claims which might have led to the whittling down of +British rights on that great river. An Anglo-French Commission was +afterwards appointed to supervise the navigation of the Niger. + +[Footnote 458: See Protocols, _Parl. Papers_, Africa, No. 4 (1885), pp. +119 _et seq_.] + +The main question being thus concentrated on the Congo, Portugal was +obliged to defer to the practically unanimous refusal of the Powers to +recognise her claims over the lower parts of that river; and on November +19 she conceded the principle of freedom of trade on those waters. Next, +it was decided that the Congo Association should acquire and hold +governing rights over nearly the whole of the vast expanse drained by +the Congo, with some reservations in favour of France on the north and +Portugal on the south. The extension of the principle of freedom of +trade nearly to the Indian Ocean was likewise affirmed; and the +establishment of monopolies or privileges "of any kind" was distinctly +forbidden within the Congo area. + +An effort strictly to control the sale of intoxicating liquors to +natives lapsed owing to the strong opposition of Germany and Holland, +though a weaker motion on the same all-important matter found acceptance +(December 22). On January 7, 1885, the Conference passed a stringent +declaration against the slave-trade:--". . . these regions shall not be +used as markets or routes of transit for the trade in slaves, no matter +of what race. Each of these Powers binds itself to use all the means at +its disposal to put an end to this trade, and to punish those engaged +in it." + +The month of February saw the settlement of the boundary claims with +France and Portugal, on bases nearly the same as those still existing. +The Congo Association gained the northern bank of the river at its +mouth, but ceded to Portugal a small strip of coast line a little +further north around Kabinda. These arrangements were, on the whole, +satisfactory to the three parties. France now definitively gained by +treaty right her vast Congo territory of some 257,000 square miles in +area, while Portugal retained on the south of the river a coast nearly +1000 miles in length and a dominion estimated at 351,000 square miles. +The Association, though handing over to these Powers respectively 60,000 +and 45,000 square miles of land which its pioneers hoped to obtain, +nevertheless secured for itself an immense territory of some 870,000 +square miles. + +The General Act of the Berlin Conference was signed on February 26, +1885. Its terms and those of the Protocols prove conclusively that the +governing powers assigned to the Congo Association were assigned to a +neutral and international State, responsible to the Powers which gave it +its existence. In particular, Articles IV. and V. of the General Act ran +as follows:-- + + Merchandise imported into these regions shall remain free + from import and transit dues. The Powers reserve to + themselves to determine, after the lapse of twenty years, + whether this freedom of import shall be retained or not. + + No Power which exercises, or shall exercise, sovereign rights + in the above mentioned regions shall be allowed to grant + therein a monopoly or favour of any kind in matters of trade. + Foreigners, without distinction, shall enjoy protection of + their persons and property, as well as the right of acquiring + and transferring movable and immovable possessions, and + national rights and treatment in the exercise of their + professions. + +Before describing the growth of the Congo State, it is needful to refer +to two preliminary considerations. Firstly, it should be noted that the +Berlin Conference committed the mistake of failing to devise any means +for securing the observance of the principles there laid down. Its work, +considered in the abstract, was excellent. The mere fact that +representatives of the Powers could meet amicably to discuss and settle +the administration of a great territory which in other ages would have +provoked them to deadly strifes, was in itself a most hopeful augury, +and possibly the success of the Conference inspired a too confident +belief in the effective watchfulness of the Powers over the welfare of +the young State to which they then stood as godfathers. In any case it +must be confessed that they have since interpreted their duties in the +easy way to which godfathers are all too prone. As in the case of the +Treaty of Berlin of 1878, so in that of the Conference of Berlin of +1885, the fault lay not in the promise but in the failure of the +executors to carry out the terms of the promise. + +Another matter remains to be noted. It resulted from the demands urged +by Portugal in 1883-84. By way of retort, the plenipotentiaries now +declared any occupation of territory to be valid only when it had +effectively taken place and had been notified to all the Powers +represented at the Conference. It also defined a "sphere of influence" +as the area within which one Power is recognised as possessing priority +of claims over other States. The doctrine was to prove convenient for +expansive States in the future. + +The first important event in the life of the new State was the +assumption by King Leopold II. of sovereign powers. All nations, and +Belgium not the least, were startled by his announcement to his +Ministers, on April 16, 1885, that he desired the assent of the Belgian +Parliament to this proceeding. He stated that the union between Belgium +and the Congo State would be merely personal, and that the latter would +enjoy, like the former, the benefits of neutrality. The Parliament on +April 28 gave its assent, with but one dissentient voice, on the +understanding stated above. The Powers also signified their approval. On +August 1, King Leopold informed them of the facts just stated, and +announced that the new State took the title of the Congo Free State +(_L'Etat independant du Congo_)[459]. + +[Footnote 459: _The Story of the Congo Free State_, by H.W. Wack (New +York, 1905), p. 101; Wauters, _L'Etat independant du Congo_, pp. 36-37.] + +Questions soon arose concerning the delimitation of the boundary with +the French Congo territory; and these led to the signing of a protocol +at Brussels on April 29, 1887, whereby the Congo Free State gave up +certain of its claims in the northern part of the Congo region (the +right bank of the River Ubangi), but exacted in return the addition of a +statement "that the right of pre-emption accorded to France could not be +claimed as against Belgium, of which King Leopold is sovereign[460]." + +[Footnote 460: _The Congo State_, by D.C. Boulger (London, 1896), p. +62.] + +There seems, however, to be some question whether this clause is likely +to have any practical effect. The clause is obviously inoperative if +Belgium ultimately declines to take over the Congo territory, and there +is at least the chance that this will happen. If it does happen, King +Leopold and the Belgian Parliament recognise the prior claim of France +to all the Congolese territory. The King and the Congo Ministers seem to +have made use of this circumstance so as to strengthen the financial +relations of France to their new State in several ways, notably in the +formation of monopolist groups for the exploitation of Congoland. For +the present we may remark that by a clause of the Franco-Belgian Treaty +of Feb. 5, 1895, the Government of Brussels declared that it "recognises +the right of preference possessed by France over its Congolese +possessions, in case of their compulsory alienation, in whole or in +part[461]." + +[Footnote 461: Cattier, _Droit et Administration de l'Etat independent +du Congo_, p. 82.] + +Meanwhile King Leopold proceeded as if he were the absolute ruler of the +new State. He bestowed on it a constitution on the most autocratic +basis. M. Cattier, in his account of that constitution sums it up by +stating that + + The sovereign is the direct source of legislative, executive, + and judiciary powers. He can, if he chooses, delegate their + exercise to certain functionaries, but this delegation has no + other source than his will. . . . He can issue rules, on which, + so long as they last, is based the validity of certain acts + by himself or by his delegates. But he can cancel these rules + whenever they appear to him troublesome, useless, or + dangerous. The organisation of justice, the composition of + the army, financial systems, and industrial and commercial + institutions--all are established solely by him in accordance + with his just or faulty conceptions as to their usefulness or + efficiency[462]. + +[Footnote 462: Cattier, _op. cit._ pp. 134-135.] + +A natural outcome of such a line of policy was the gradual elimination +of non-Belgian officials. In July 1886 Sir Francis de Winton, Stanley's +successor in the administration of the Congo area, gave place to a +Belgian "Governor-General," M. Janssen; and similar changes were made in +all grades of the service. + +Meanwhile other events were occurring which enabled the officials of the +Congo State greatly to modify the provisions laid down at the Berlin +Conference. These events were as follows. For many years the Arab +slave-traders had been extending their raids in easterly and +south-easterly directions, until they began to desolate the parts of the +Congo State nearest to the great lakes and the Bahr-el-Ghazal. + +Their activity may be ascribed to the following causes. The slave-trade +has for generations been pursued in Africa. The negro tribes themselves +have long practised it; and the Arabs, in their gradual conquest of +many districts of Central Africa, found it to be by far the most +profitable of all pursuits. The market was almost boundless; for since +the Congress of Vienna (1815) and the Congress of Verona (1822) the +Christian Powers had forbidden their subjects any longer to pursue that +nefarious calling. It is true that kidnapping of negroes went on +secretly, despite all the efforts of British cruisers to capture the +slavers. It is said that the last seizure of a Portuguese schooner +illicitly trading in human flesh was made off the Congo coast as late as +the year 1868[463]. But the cessation of the trans-Atlantic slave-trade +only served to stimulate the Arab man-hunters of Eastern Africa to +greater efforts; and the rise of Mahdism quickened the demand for slaves +in an unprecedented manner. Thus, the hateful trade went on apace, +threatening to devastate the Continent which explorers, missionaries, +and traders were opening up. + +[Footnote 463: A.J. Wauters, _L'Etat independent du Congo_, p. 52.] + +The civilising and the devastating processes were certain soon to clash; +and, as Stanley had foreseen, the conflict broke out on the Upper Congo. +There the slave-raiders, subsidised or led by Arabs of Zanzibar, were +specially active. Working from Ujiji and other bases, they attacked some +of the expeditions sent by the Congo Free State. Chief among the raiders +was a half-caste Arab negro nick-named Tipu Tib ("The gatherer of +wealth"), who by his energy and cunning had become practically the +master of a great district between the Congo and Lake Tanganyika. At +first (1887-1888) the Congo Free State adopted Stanley's suggestion of +appointing Tipu Tib to be its governor of the Stanley Falls district, at +a salary of L30 a month[464]. So artificial an arrangement soon broke +down, and war broke out early in 1892. The forces of the Congo Free +State, led by Commandants Dhanis and Lothaire, and by Captain S.L. +Hinde, finally worsted the Arabs after two long and wearisome campaigns +waged on the Upper Congo. Into the details of the war it is impossible +to enter. The accounts of all the operations, including that of Captain +Hinde[465], are written with a certain reserve; and the impression that +the writers were working on behalf of civilisation and humanity is +somewhat blurred by the startling admissions made by Captain Hinde in a +paper read by him before the Royal Geographical Society in London, on +March 11, 1895. He there stated that the Arabs, "despite their +slave-raiding propensities," had "converted the Manyema and Malela +country into one of the most prosperous in Central Africa." He also +confessed that during the fighting the two flourishing towns, Nyangwe +and Kasongo, had been wholly swept away. In view of these statements the +results of the campaign cannot be regarded with unmixed satisfaction. + +[Footnote 464: Stanley, _In Darkest Africa_, vol. i. pp. 60-70.] + +[Footnote 465: _The Fall of the Congo Arabs_, by Capt. S.L. Hinde +(London, 1897).] + +Such, however, was not the view taken at the time. Not long before, the +Continent had rung with the sermons and speeches of Cardinal Lavigerie, +Bishop of Algiers, who, like a second Peter the Hermit, called all +Christians to unite in a great crusade for the extirpation of slavery. +The outcome of it all was the meeting of an Anti-Slavery Conference at +Brussels, at the close of 1889, in which the Powers that had framed the +Berlin Act again took part. The second article passed at Brussels +asserted among other things the duties of the Powers "in giving aid to +commercial enterprises to watch over their legality, controlling +especially the contracts for service entered into with natives." The +abuses in the trade in firearms were to be carefully checked and +controlled. + +Towards the close of the Conference a proposal was brought forward (May +10, 1890) to the effect that, as the suppression of the slave-trade and +the work of upraising the natives would entail great expense, it was +desirable to annul the clause in the Berlin Act prohibiting the +imposition of import duties for, at least, twenty years from that date +(that is, up to the year 1905). The proposal seemed so plausible as to +disarm the opposition of all the Powers, except Holland, which strongly +protested against the change. Lord Salisbury's Government neglected to +safeguard British interests in this matter; and, despite the +unremitting opposition of the Dutch Government, the obnoxious change was +finally registered on January 2, 1892, it being understood that the +duties were not to exceed 10 per cent _ad valorem_ except in the case of +spirituous liquors, and that no differential treatment would be accorded +to the imports of any nation or nations. + +Thus the European Powers, yielding to the specious plea that they must +grant the Congo Free State the power of levying customs dues in order to +further its philanthropic aims, gave up one of the fundamentals agreed +on at the Berlin Conference. The _raison d'etre_ of the Congo Free State +was, that it stood for freedom of trade in that great area; and to sign +away one of the birthrights of modern civilisation, owing to the plea of +a temporary want of cash in Congoland, can only be described as the act +of a political Esau. The General Act of the Brussels Conference received +a provisional sanction (the clause respecting customs dues not yet being +definitively settled) on July 2, 1890[466]. + +[Footnote 466: On August 1, 1890, the Sultan of Zanzibar declared that +no sale of slaves should thenceforth take place in his dominions. He +also granted to slaves the right of appeal to him in case they were +cruelly treated. See Parl. Papers, Africa, No. 1 (1890-91).] + +On the next day the Congo Free State entered into a financial +arrangement with the Belgian Government which marked one more step in +the reversal of the policy agreed on at Berlin five years previously. In +this connection we must note that King Leopold by his will, dated August +2, 1889, bequeathed to Belgium after his death all his sovereign rights +over that State, "together with all the benefits, rights and advantages +appertaining to that sovereignty." Apparently, the occasion that called +forth the will was the urgent need of a loan of 10,000,000 francs which +the Congo State pressed the Belgian Government to make on behalf of the +Congo railway. Thus, on the very eve of the summoning of the European +Conference at Brussels, the Congo Government (that is, King Leopold) +had appealed, not to the Great Powers, but to the Belgian Government, +and had sought to facilitate the grant of the desired loan by the +prospect of the ultimate transfer of his sovereign rights to Belgium. + +Unquestionably the King had acted very generously in the past toward the +Congo Association and State. It has even been affirmed that his loans +often amounted to the sum of 40,000,000 francs a year; but, even so, +that did not confer the right to will away to any one State the results +of an international enterprise. As a matter of fact, however, the Congo +State was at that time nearly bankrupt; and in this circumstance, +doubtless, may be found an explanation of the apathy of the Powers in +presence of an infraction of the terms of the Berlin Act of 1885. + +We are now in a position to understand more clearly the meaning of the +Convention of July 3, 1890, between the Congo Free State and the Belgian +Government. By its terms the latter pledged itself to advance a loan of +25,000,000 francs to the Congo State in the course of ten years, without +interest, on condition that at the close of six months after the +expiration of that time Belgium should have the right of annexing the +Free State with all its possessions and liabilities. + +Into the heated discussions which took place in the Belgian Parliament +in the spring and summer of 1901 respecting the Convention of July 3, +1890, we cannot enter. The King interfered so as to prevent the +acceptance of a reasonable compromise proposed by the Belgian Prime +Minister, M. Beernaert; and ultimately matters were arranged by a decree +of August 7, 1901, which will probably lead to the transference of King +Leopold's sovereign rights to Belgium at his death. In the meantime, the +entire executive and legislative control is vested in him, and in a +Colonial Minister and Council of four members, who are responsible +solely to him, though the Minister has a seat in the Belgian +Parliament[467]. To King Leopold, therefore, belongs the ultimate +responsibility for all that is done in the Congo Free State. As M. +Cattier phrased it in the year 1898: "Belgium has no more right to +intervene in the internal affairs of the Congo than the Congo State has +to intervene in Belgian affairs. As regards the Congo Government, +Belgium has no right either of intervention, direction, or +control[468]." + +[Footnote 467: H.R. Fox-Bourne, _Civilisation in Congoland_ p. 277.] + +[Footnote 468: M. Cattier, _op. cit._ p. 88.] + +Very many Belgians object strongly to the building up of an _imperium in +imperio _in their land; and the wealth which the ivory and rubber of the +Congo brings into their midst (not to speak of the stock-jobbing and +company-promoting which go on at Brussels and Antwerp), does not blind +them to the moral responsibility which the Belgian people has indirectly +incurred. It is true that Belgium has no legal responsibility, but the +State which has lent a large sum to the Congo Government, besides +providing the great majority of the officials and exploiters of that +territory, cannot escape some amount of responsibility. M. Vandervelde, +leader of the Labour Party in Belgium, has boldly and persistently +asserted the right of the Belgian people to a share in the control of +its eventual inheritance, but hitherto all the efforts of his colleagues +have failed before the groups of capitalists who have acquired great +monopolist rights in Congoland. + +Having now traced the steps by which the Congolese Government reached +its present anomalous position, we will proceed to give a short account +of its material progress and administration. + +No one can deny that much has been done in the way of engineering. A +light railway has been constructed from near Vivi on the Lower Congo to +Stanley Pool, another from Boma into the districts north of that +important river port. Others have been planned, or are already being +constructed, between Stanley Falls and the northern end of Lake +Tanganyika, with a branch to the Albert Nyanza. Another line will +connect the upper part of the River Congo with the westernmost affluent +of the River Kasai, thus taking the base of the arc instead of the +immense curve of the main stream. By the year 1903, 480 kilometres of +railway were open for traffic, while 1600 more were in course of +construction or were being planned. It seems that the first 400 +kilometres, in the hilly region near the seaboard, cost 75,000,000 +francs in place of the 25,000,000 francs first estimated[469]. +Road-making has also been pushed on in many directions. A flotilla of +steamers plies on the great river and its chief affluents. In 1885 there +were but five; the number now exceeds a hundred. As many as 1532 +kilometres of telegraphs are now open. The exports advanced from +1,980,441 francs in 1885-86 to 50,488,394 francs in 1901-02, mainly +owing to the immense trade in rubber, of which more anon; the imports +from 9,175,103 francs in 1893 to 23,102,064 in 19O1-O2[470]. + +[Footnote 469: _L'Afrique nouvelle,_ by E. Descamps (1903), chap. xv. +Much of the credit of the early railway-making was due to Colonel Thys.] + +[Footnote 470: _Ibid_. pp. 589-590.] + +Far more important is the moral gain which has resulted from the +suppression of the slave-trade over a large part of the State. On this +point we may quote the testimony of Mr. Roger Casement, British Consul +at Boma, in an official report founded on observations taken during a +long tour up the Congo. He writes: "The open selling of slaves and the +canoe convoys which once navigated the Upper Congo have everywhere +disappeared. No act of the Congo State Government has perhaps produced +more laudable results than the vigorous suppression of this widespread +evil[471]." + +[Footnote 471: Parl. Papers, Africa, No. I (1904), p. 26.] + +King Leopold has also striven hard to extend the bounds of the Congo +State. Not satisfied with his compact with France of April 1887, which +fixed the River Ubangi and its tributaries as the boundary of their +possessions, he pushed ahead to the north-east of those confines, and +early in the nineties established posts at Lado on the White Nile and in +the Bahr-el-Ghazal basin. Clearly his aim was to conquer the districts +which Egypt for the time had given up to the Mahdi. These efforts +brought about sharp friction between the Congolese authorities and +France and Great Britain. After long discussions the Cabinet of London +agreed to the convention of May 12, 1894, whereby the Congo State gained +the Bahr-el-Ghazal basin and the left bank of the Upper Nile, together +with a port on the Albert Nyanza. On his side, King Leopold recognised +the claims of England to the right bank of the Nile and to a strip of +land between the Albert Nyanza and Lake Tanganyika. Owing to the strong +protests of France and Germany this agreement was rescinded, and the +Cabinet of Paris finally compelled King Leopold to give up all claims to +the Bahr-el-Ghazal, though he acquired the right to lease the Lado +district below the Albert Nyanza. The importance of these questions in +the development of British policy in the Nile basin has been pointed out +in Chapter XVII. + +The ostensible aim, however, of the founders of the Congo Free State +was, not the exploitation of the Upper Nile district, the making of +railways and the exportation of great quantities of ivory and rubber +from Congoland, but the civilising and uplifting of Central Africa. The +General Act of the Berlin Conference begins with an invocation to +Almighty God; and the Brussels Conference imitated its predecessor in +this particular. It is, therefore, as a civilising and moralising agency +that the Congo Government will always be judged at the bar of posterity. + +The first essential of success in dealing with backward races is +sympathy with their most cherished notions. Yet from the very outset one +of these was violated. On July 1, 1885, a decree of the Congo Free State +asserted that all vacant lands were the property of the Government, that +is, virtually of the King himself. Further, on June 30, 1887, an +ordinance was decreed, claiming the right to let or sell domains, and to +grant mining or wood-cutting rights on any land, "the ownership of which +is not recognised as appertaining to any one." These decrees, we may +remark, were for some time kept secret, until their effects +became obvious. + +All who know anything of the land systems of primitive peoples will see +that they contravened the customs which the savage holds dear. The plots +actually held and tilled by the natives are infinitesimally small when +compared with the vast tracts over which their tribes claim hunting, +pasturage, and other rights. The land system of the savage is everywhere +communal. Individual ownership in the European sense is a comparatively +late development. The Congolese authorities must have known this; for +nearly all troubles with native races have arisen from the profound +differences in the ideas of the European and the savage on the subject +of land-holding. + +Yet, in face of the experience of former times, the Congo State put +forward a claim which has led, or will lead, to the confiscation of all +tribal or communal land-rights in that huge area. Such confiscation may, +perhaps, be defended in the case of the United States, where the +new-comers enormously outnumbered the Red Indians, and tilled land that +previously lay waste. It is indefensible in the tropics, where the white +settlers will always remain the units as compared with the millions whom +they elevate or exploit[472]. The savage holds strongly to certain +rudimentary ideas of justice, especially to the right, which he and his +tribe have always claimed and exercised, of _using_ the tribal land for +the primary needs of life. When he is denied the right of hunting, +cutting timber, or pasturage, he feels "cribbed, cabined, and confined." +This, doubtless, is the chief source of the quarrels between the new +State and its _proteges_, also of the depression of spirits which Mr. +Casement found so prevalent. The best French authorities on colonial +development now admit that it is madness to interfere with the native +land tenures in tropical Africa. + +The method used in the enlisting of men for public works and for the +army has also caused many troubles. This question is admittedly one of +great difficulty. Hard work must be done, and, in the tropics, the white +man can only direct it. Besides, where life is fairly easy, men will not +readily come forward to labour. Either the inducement offered must be +adequate, or some form of compulsory enlistment must be adopted. The +Belgian officials, in the plentiful lack of funds that has always +clogged their State, have tried compulsion, generally through the native +chiefs. These are induced, by the offer of cotton cloth or +bright-coloured handkerchiefs, to supply men from the tribe. If the +labourers are not forthcoming, the chief is punished, his village being +sometimes burned. By means, then, of gaudy handkerchiefs, or firebrands, +the labourers are obtained. They figure as "apprentices," under the law +of November 8, 1888, which accorded "special protection to the blacks." + +[Footnote 472: The number of whites in Congoland is about 1700, of whom +1060 are Belgians; the blacks number about 29,000,000, according to +Stanley; the Belgian Governor-General, Wahis, thinks this below the +truth. See Wauters, _L'Etat independant du Congo,_ pp. 261, 432.] + +The British Consul, Mr. Casement, in his report on the administration of +the Congo, stated that the majority of the government workmen at +Leopoldville were under some form of compulsion, but were, on the whole, +well cared for[473]. + +[Footnote 473: Parl. Papers, Africa, No. 1 (1904), p. 27.] + +According to a German resident in Congoland, the lot of the apprentices +differs little from that of slaves. Their position, as contrasted with +that of their former relation to the chief, is humorously defined by the +term _liberes_[474] The hardships of the labourers on the State railways +were such that the British Government refused to allow them to be +recruited from Sierra Leone or other British possessions. + +[Footnote 474: A. Boshart, _Zehn Jahre Afrikanischen Lebens_ (1898), +quoted by Fox Bourne, _op. cit._ p. 77. For further details see the +article by Mr. Glave, once an official of the Congo Free State, in the +_Century Magazine_, vol. liii.; also his work, _Six Years in the +Congo_ (1892).] + +However, now that a British Cabinet has allowed a great colony to make +use of indentured yellow labour in its mines, Great Britain cannot, +without glaring inconsistency, lodge any protest against the +infringement, in Congoland, of the Act of the Berlin Conference in the +matter of the treatment of hired labourers. If the lot of the Congolese +apprentices is to be bettered, the initiative must be taken at some +capital other than London. + +Another subject which nearly concerns the welfare of the Congo State is +the recruiting and use of native troops. These are often raised from the +most barbarous tribes of the far interior; their pay is very small; and +too often the main inducement to serve under the blue banner with the +golden star, is the facility for feasting and plunder at the expense of +other natives who have not satisfied the authorities. As one of them +naively said to Mr. Casement, _he preferred to be with the hunters +rather than with the hunted._ + +It seems that grave abuses first crept in during the course of the +campaign for the extirpation of slavery and slave-raiding in the Stanley +Falls region. The Arab slave-raiders were rich, not only in slaves, but +in ivory--prizes which tempted the cupidity of the native troops, and +even, it is said, of their European officers. In any case, it is certain +that the liberating forces, hastily raised and imperfectly controlled, +perpetrated shocking outrages on the tribes for whose sake they were +waging war. The late Mr. Glave, in the article in the _Century Magazine_ +above referred to, found reason for doubting whether the crusade did not +work almost as much harm as the evils it was sent to cure. His words +were these: "The black soldiers are bent on fighting and raiding; they +want no peaceful settlement. They have good rifles and ammunition, +realise their superiority over the natives with their bows and arrows, +and they want to shoot and kill and rob. Black delights to kill black, +whether the victim be man, woman, or child, and no matter how +defenceless." This deep-seated habit of mind is hard to eradicate; and +among certain of the less reputable of the Belgian officers it has +occasionally been used, in order to terrorise into obedience tribes that +kicked against the decrees of the Congo State. + +Undoubtedly there is great difficulty in avoiding friction with native +tribes. All Governments have at certain times and places behaved more or +less culpably towards them. British annals have been fouled by many a +misdeed on the part of harsh officials and grasping pioneers, while +recent revelations as to the treatment of natives in Western Australia +show the need of close supervision of officials even in a popularly +governed colony. The record of German East Africa and the French Congo +is also very far from clean. Still, in the opinion of all who have +watched over the welfare of the aborigines--among whom we may name Sir +Charles Dilke and Mr. Fox Bourne--the treatment of the natives in a +large part of the Congo Free State has been worse than in the districts +named above[475]. There is also the further damning fact that the very +State which claimed to be a great philanthropic agency has, until very +recently, refused to institute any full inquiry into the alleged defects +of its administration. + +[Footnote 475: Sir Charles Dilke stated this very forcibly in a speech +delivered at the Holborn Town Hall on June 7, 1905.] + +Some of these defects may be traced to the bad system of payment of +officials. Not only are they underpaid, but they have no pension, such +as is given by the British, French, and Dutch Governments to their +employees. The result is that the Congolese officer looks on his term of +service in that unhealthy climate as a time when he must enrich himself +for life. Students of Roman History know that, when this feeling becomes +a tradition, it is apt to lead to grave abuses, the recital of which +adds an undying interest to the speech of Cicero against Verres. In the +case of the Congolese administrators the State provided (doubtless +unwittingly) an incentive to harshness. It frequently supplemented its +inadequate stipends by "gratifications," which are thus described and +criticised by M. Cattier: "The custom was introduced of paying to +officials prizes proportioned to the amount of produce of the 'private +domain' of the State, and of the taxes paid by the natives. That +amounted to the inciting, by the spur of personal interest, of officials +to severity and to rigour in the application of laws and regulations." +Truly, a more pernicious application of the plan of "payment by results" +cannot be conceived; and M. Cattier affirms that, though nominally +abolished, it existed in reality down to the year 1898. + +Added to this are defects arising from the uncertainty of employment. An +official may be discharged at once by the Governor-General on the ground +of unfitness for service in Africa; and the man, when discharged, has no +means of gaining redress. The natural result is the growth of a habit of +almost slavish obedience to the authorities, not only in regard to the +written law, but also to private and semi-official intimations[476]. + +[Footnote 476: Cattier, _Droit et Administration . . . du Congo,_ pp. +243-245.] + +Another blot on the record of the Congo Free State is the exclusive +character of the trading corporation to which it has granted +concessions. Despite the promises made to private firms that early +sought to open up business in its land, the Government itself has become +a great trading corporation, with monopolist rights which close great +regions to private traders and subject the natives to vexatious burdens. +This system took definite form in September 1891, when the Government +claimed exclusive rights in trade in the extreme north and north-east. +At the close of that year Captain Baert, the administrator of these +districts, also enjoined the collection of rubber and other products by +the natives for the benefit of the State. + +The next step was to forbid to private traders in that quarter the right +of buying these products from natives. In May 1892 the State monopoly in +rubber, etc., was extended to the "Equator" district, natives not being +allowed to sell them to any one but a State official. Many of the +merchants protested, but in vain. The chief result of their protest was +the establishment of privileged companies, the "Societe Anversoise" and +the "Anglo-Belgian," and the reservation to the State of large areas +under the title of _Domaines prives_ (Oct. 1892)[477]. The apologetic +skill of the partisans of the Congo State is very great; but it will +hardly be equal to the task of proving that this new departure is not a +direct violation of Article V. of the General Act of the Berlin +Conference of 1885, quoted above. + +[Footnote 477: For a map of the domains now appropriated by these and +other privileged "Trusts," see Morel, _op. cit._ p. 466.] + +A strange commentary on the latter part of that article, according full +protection to all foreigners, was furnished by the execution of the +ex-missionary, Stokes, at the hands of Belgian officials in 1895--a +matter for which the Congo Government finally made grudging and +incomplete reparation[478]. Another case was as bad. In 1901 an Austrian +trader, Rabinek, was arrested and imprisoned for "illegal" trading in +rubber in the "Katanga Trust" country. Treated unfeelingly during his +removal down the country, he succumbed to fever. His effects were seized +and have not been restored to his heirs[479]. + +[Footnote 478: See the evidence in Parl. Papers, Africa. No. 8 (1896).] + +[Footnote 479: Morel, _op. cit._ chaps. xxiii.-xxv.] + +When such treatment is meted out to white men who pursued their trade in +reliance on the original constitution of the State, the natives may be +expected to fare badly. Their misfortunes thickened when the Government, +on the plea that natives must contribute towards the expenses of the +State, began to require them to collect and hand in a certain amount of +rubber. The evidence of Mr. Casement clearly shows that the natives +could not understand why this should suddenly be imposed on them; that +the amount claimed was often excessive; and that the punishment meted +out for failure to comply with the official demands led to many +barbarous actions on the part of officials and their native troops. +Thus, at Bolobo, he found large numbers of industrious workers in iron +who had fled from the "Domaine de la Couronne" (King Leopold's private +domain) because "they had endured such ill-treatment at the hands of the +Government officials and Government soldiers in their own country that +life had become intolerable, that nothing had remained for them at home +but to be killed for failure to bring in a certain amount of rubber, or +to die of starvation or exposure in their attempts to satisfy the +demands made upon them[480]." + +[Footnote 480: Parl. Papers, Africa, No. I (1904), pp. 29, 60. A +missionary, Rev. J. Whitehead, wrote in July 1903: "During the past +seven years this 'domaine prive' of King Leopold has been a veritable +'hell on earth.'" (_Ibid_. p. 64).] + +On the north side of Lake Mantumba Mr. Casement found that the +population had diminished by 60 or 70 per cent since the imposition of +the rubber tax in 1893--a fact, however, which may be partly assigned to +the sleeping sickness. The tax led to constant fighting, until at last +the officials gave up the effort and imposed a requisition of food or +gum-copal; the change seems to have been satisfactory there and in other +parts where it has been tried. In the former time the native soldiers +punished delinquents with mutilation: proofs on this subject here and in +several other places were indisputable. On the River Lulongo, Mr. +Casement found that the amount of rubber collected from the natives +generally proved to be in proportion to the number of guns used by the +collecting force[481]. In some few cases natives were shot, even by +white officers, on account of their failure to bring in the due amount +of rubber[482]. A comparatively venial form of punishment was the +capture and detention of wives until their husbands made up the tale. Is +it surprising that thousands of the natives of the north have fled into +French Congoland, itself by no means free from the grip of monopolist +companies, but not terrorised as are most of the tribes of the +"Free State"? + +[Footnote 481: _Ibid_. pp. 34, 43, 44, 49, 76, etc.] + +[Footnote 482: _Ibid_. p. 70. The effort made by the Chevalier De +Cuvelier to rebut Mr. Casement's charges consists mainly of an +ineffective _tu quoque_. To compare the rubber-tax of the Congo State +with the hut-tax of Sierra Leone begs the whole question. Mr. Casement +proves (p. 27) that the natives do not object to reasonable taxation +which comes regularly. They do object to demands for rubber which are +excessive and often involve great privations. Above all, the punishments +utterly cow them and cause them to flee to the forests. + +The efforts of Mr. Macdonnell in _King Leopold II_. (London, 1905) to +refute Mr. Casement also seem to me weak and inconclusive. The reply of +the Congo Free State is printed by Mr. H.W. Wack in the Appendix of his +_Story of the Congo Free State_ (New York, 1905). It convicts Mr. +Casement of inaccuracy on a few details. Despite all that has been +written by various apologists, it may be affirmed that the Congo Free +State has yet made no adequate defence. Possibly it will appear in the +report which, it is hoped, will be published in full by the official +commission of inquiry now sitting.] + +Livingstone, in his day, regarded ivory as the chief cause of the +slave-trade in Central and Eastern Africa; but it is questionable +whether even ivory (now a vanishing product) brought more woe to +millions of negroes than the viscous fluid which enables the +pleasure-seekers of Paris, London, and New York to rush luxuriously +through space. The swift Juggernaut of the present age is accountable +for as much misery as ever sugar or ivory was in the old slave days. But +it seems that, so long as the motor-car industry prospers, the dumb woes +of the millions of Africa will count for little in the Courts of Europe. +During the session of 1904 Lord Lansdowne made praiseworthy efforts to +call their attention to the misgovernment of the Congo State; but he met +with no response except from the United States, Italy, and Turkey(!) A +more signal proof of the weakness and cynical selfishness now prevalent +in high quarters has never been given than in this abandonment of a +plain and bounden duty. + +A slight amount of public spirit on the part of the signatories of the +Berlin Act would have sufficed to prevent Congolese affairs drifting +into the present highly anomalous situation. That land is not Belgian, +and it is not international--except in a strictly legal sense. It is +difficult to say what it is if it be not the private domain of King +Leopold and of several monopolist-controlling trusts. Probably the only +way out of the present slough of despond is the definite assumption of +sole responsibility by the Belgian people; for it should be remembered +that a very large number of patriotic Belgians urgently long to redress +evils for which they feel themselves to be indirectly, and to a limited +extent, chargeable. At present, those who carefully study the evidence +relating to the Berlin Conference of 1885, and the facts, so far as they +are ascertainable to-day, must pronounce the Congo experiment to be a +terrible failure. + + + +CHAPTER XX + +RUSSIA IN THE FAR EAST + + "This war, waged . . . for the command of the waters of the + Pacific Ocean, so urgently necessary for the peaceful + prosperity, not only of our own, but of other nations."--_The + Czar's Proclamation of March 3, 1905_. + + +Of all the collisions of racial interests that have made recent history, +none has turned the thoughts of the world to regions so remote, and +events so dramatic in their intensity and momentous in their results, as +that which has come about in Manchuria. The Far Eastern Question is the +outcome of the expansion of two vigorous races, that of Russia and +Japan, at the expense of the almost torpid polity of China. The struggle +has taken place in the debatable lands north and west of Korea, where +Tartars and Chinese formerly warred for supremacy, and where +geographical and commercial considerations enhance the value of the most +northerly of the ice-free ports of the Continent of Asia. + +In order to understand the significance of this great struggle, we must +look back to the earlier stages of the extension of Russian influence. +Up to a very recent period the eastern growth of Russia affords an +instance of swift and natural expansion. Picture on the one side a young +and vigorous community, dowered with patriotic pride by the long and +eventually triumphant conflict with the Tartar hordes, and dwelling in +dreary plains where Nature now and again drives men forth on the quest +for a sufficiency of food. On the other hand, behold a vast territory, +well-watered, with no natural barrier between the Urals and the Pacific, +sparsely inhabited by tribes of nomads having little in common. The one +active community will absorb the ill-organised units as inevitably as +the rising tide overflows the neighbouring mud-flats when once the +intervening barrier is overtopped. In the case of Russia and Siberia the +only barrier is that of the Ural Mountains; and their gradual slopes +form a slighter barrier than is anywhere else figured on the map of the +world in so conspicuous a chain. The Urals once crossed, the slopes and +waterways invite the traveller eastwards. + +The French revolutionists of 1793 used to say, "With bread and iron one +can get to China." Russian pioneers had made good that boast nearly two +centuries before it was uttered in Paris. The impelling force which set +in motion the Muscovite tide originated with a man whose name is rarely +heard outside Russia. Yet, if the fame of men were proportionate to the +effect of their exploits, few names would be more widely known than that +of Jermak. This man had been a hauler of boats up the banks of the +Volga, until his strength, hardihood, and love of adventure impelled him +to a freebooting life, wherein his powers of command and the fierce +thoroughness of his methods speedily earned him the name of Jermak, "the +millstone." In the year 1580, the wealthy family of the Stroganoffs, +tempted by stories of the wealth to be gained from the fur-bearing +animals of Siberia, turned their thoughts to Jermak and his robber band +as the readiest tools for the conquest of those plains. The enterprise +appealed to Jermak and the hardy Cossacks with whom he had to do. He and +his men were no less skilled in river craft than in fighting; and the +roving Cossack spirit kindled at the thought of new lands to harry. +Proceeding by boat from Perm, they worked their way into the spurs of +the Urals, and then by no very long _portage_ crossed one of its lower +passes and found themselves on one of the tributaries of the Obi. + +Thenceforth their course was easy. Jermak and his small band of picked +fighters were more than a match for the wretchedly armed and +craven-spirited Tartars, who fled at the sound of firearms. In 1581 the +settlement, called Sibir, fell to the invaders; and, though they soon +abandoned this rude encampment for a new foundation, the town of +Tobolsk, yet the name Siberia recalls their pride at the conquest of the +enemy's capital. The traditional skill of the Cossacks in the handling +of boats greatly aided their advance, and despite the death of Jermak in +battle, his men pressed on and conquered nearly the half of Siberia +within a decade. What Drake and the sea-dogs of Devon were then doing +for England on the western main, was being accomplished for Russia by +the ex-pirate and his band from the Volga. The two expansive movements +were destined finally to meet on the shores of the Pacific in the +northern creeks of what is now British Columbia. + +The later stages in Russian expansion need not detain us here. The +excellence of the Cossack methods in foraying, pioneer-work, and the +forming of military settlements, consolidated the Muscovite conquests. +The Tartars were fain to submit to the Czar, or to flee to the nomad +tribes of Central Asia or Northern China. The invaders reached the River +Lena in the year 1630; and some of their adventurers voyaged down the +Amur, and breasted the waves of the Pacific in 1636. Cossack bands +conquered Kamchatka in 1699-1700[483]. + +[Footnote 483: Vladimir, _Russia en the Pacific._] + +Meanwhile the first collision between the white and the yellow races +took place on the River Amur, which the Chinese claimed as their own. At +first the Russians easily prevailed; but in the year 1689 they suffered +a check. New vigour was then manifested in the councils of Pekin, and +the young Czar, Peter the Great, in his longing for triumphs over Swedes +and Turks, thought lightly of gains at the expense of the "celestials." +He therefore gave to Russian energies that trend westwards and +southwards, which after him marked the reigns of Catharine II., +Alexander I., and, in part, of Nicholas I. The surrender of the Amur +valley to China in 1689 ended all efforts of Russia in that direction +for a century and a half. Many Russians believe that the earlier impulse +was sounder and more fruitful in results for Russia than her meddling in +the wars of the French Revolution and Empire. + +Not till 1846 did Russia resume her march down the valley of the Amur; +and then the new movement was partly due to British action. At that time +the hostility of Russia and Britain was becoming acute on Asiatic and +Turkish questions. Further, the first Anglo-Chinese War (1840-42) led to +the cession of Hong-Kong to the distant islanders, who also had five +Chinese ports opened to their trade. This enabled Russia to pose as the +protector of China, and to claim points of vantage whence her covering +wings might be extended over that Empire. The statesmen of Pekin had +little belief in the genuineness of these offers, especially in view of +the thorough exploration of the Amur region and the Gulf of Okhotsk +which speedily ensued. + +The Czar, in fact, now inaugurated a forward Asiatic policy, and +confided it to an able governor, Muravieff (1847). The new departure was +marked by the issue of an imperial ukase (1851) ordering the Russian +settlers beyond Lake Baikal to conform to the Cossack system; that is, +to become liable to military duties in return for the holding of land in +the more exposed positions. Three years later Muravieff ordered 6000 +Cossacks to migrate from these trans-Baikal settlements to the land +newly acquired from China on the borders of Manchuria[484]. In the same +year the Russians established a station at the mouth of the Amur, and in +1853 gained control over part of the Island of Saghalien. + +[Footnote 484: Popowski, _The Rival Powers in Central Asia_, p. 13.] + +For the present, then, everything seemed to favour Russia's forward +policy. The tribes on the Amur were passive; an attack of an +Anglo-French squadron on Petropaulovsk, a port in Kamchatka, failed +(Aug. 1854); and the Russians hoped to be able to harry British commerce +from this and other naval bases in the Pacific. Finally, the rupture +with England and France, and the beginning of the Taeping rebellion in +China, induced the Court of Pekin to agree to Russia's demands for the +Amur boundary, and for a subsequent arrangement respecting the ownership +of the districts between the mouth of that river and the bay on which +now stands the port of Vladivostok (May 15, 1858). The latter concession +left the door open for Muravieff to push on Russia's claims to this +important wedge of territory. His action was characteristic. He settled +Cossacks along the River Ussuri, a southern tributary of the Amur, and, +by pressing ceaselessly on the celestials (then distracted by a war with +England and France), he finally brought them to agree to the cession of +the district around the new settlement, which was soon to receive the +name of Vladivostok ("Lord of the East"). He also acquired for the Czar +the Manchurian coast down to the bounds of Korea (November 2, 1860). +Russia thus threw her arms around the great province which had provided +China with her dynasty and her warrior caste, and was still one of the +wealthiest and most cherished lands of that Empire. Having secured these +points of vantage in Northern China, the Muscovites could await with +confidence further developments in the decay of that once +formidable organism. + +Such, in brief, is the story of Russian expansion from the Urals to the +Sea of Japan. Probably no conquest of such magnitude was ever made with +so little expenditure of blood and money. In one sense this is its +justification, that is, if we view the course of events, not by the +limelight of abstract right, but by the ordinary daylight of expediency. +Conquests which strain the resources of the victors and leave the +vanquished longing for revenge, carry their own condemnation. On the +other hand, the triumph of Russia over the ill-organised tribes of +Siberia and northern Manchuria reminds one of the easy and unalterable +methods of Nature, which compels a lower type of life to yield up its +puny force for the benefit of a higher. It resembles the victory of man +over quadrupeds, of order over disorder, of well-regulated strength over +weakness and stupidity. + +Muravieff deserves to rank among the makers of modern Russia. He waited +his time, used his Cossack pawns as an effective screen to each new +opening of the game, and pushed his foes hardest when they were at their +weakest. Moreover, like Bismarck, he knew when to stop. He saw the limit +that separated the practicable from the impracticable. He brought the +Russian coast near to the latitudes where harbours are free from ice; +but he forbore to encroach on Korea--a step which would have brought +Japan on to the field of action. The Muscovite race, it was clear, had +swallowed enough to busy its digestive powers for many a year; and it +was partly on his advice that Russian North America was sold to the +United States. + +Still, Russia's advance southwards towards ice-free ports was only +checked, not stopped. In 1861 a Russian man-of-war took possession of +the Tshushima Isles between Korea and Japan, but withdrew on the protest +of the British admiral. Six years later the Muscovites strengthened +their grip on Saghalien, and thereafter exercised with Japan joint +sovereignty over that island. The natural result followed. In 1875 +Russia found means to eject her partner, the Japanese receiving as +compensation undisputed claim to the barren Kuriles, which they already +possessed[485]. + +[Footnote 485: _The Russo-Japanese Conflict_, by K. Asakawa (1904), p. +67; _Europe and the Far East_, by Sir R.K. Douglas (1904), p. 191.] + +Even before this further proof of Russia's expansiveness, Japan had seen +the need of adapting herself to the new conditions consequent on the +advent of the Great Powers in the Far East. This is not the place for a +description of the remarkable Revolution of the years 1867-71. Suffice +it to say that the events recounted above undoubtedly helped on the +centralising of the powers in the hands of the Mikado, and the +Europeanising of the institutions and armed forces of Japan. In face of +aggressions by Russia and quarrels with the maritime Powers, a vigorous +seafaring people felt the need of systems of organisation and +self-defence other than those provided by the rule of feudal lords, and +levies drilled with bows and arrows. The subsequent history of the Far +East may be summed up in the statement that Japan faced the new +situation with the brisk adaptability of a maritime people, while China +plodded along on her old tracks with a patience and stubbornness +eminently bovine. + +The events which finally brought Russia and Japan into collision arose +out of the obvious need for the construction of a railway from St. +Petersburg to the Pacific having its terminus on an ice-free port. Only +so could Russia develop the resources of Siberia and the Amur Province. +In the sixties and seventies trans-continental railways were being +planned and successfully laid in North America. But there is this +difference: in the New World the iron horse has been the friend of +peace; in the Far East of Asia it has hurried on the advent of war; and +for this reason, that Russia, having no ice-free harbour at the end of +her great Siberian line, was tempted to grasp at one which the yellow +races looked on as altogether theirs. + +The miscalculation was natural. The rapid extension of trade in the +Pacific Ocean seemed to invite Russia to claim her full share in a +development that had already enriched England, the United States, and, +later, Germany and France; and events placed within the Muscovite grasp +positions which fulfilled all the conditions requisite for commercial +prosperity and military and naval domination. + +For many years past vague projects of a trans-Siberian railway had been +in the air. In 1857 an English engineer offered to construct a horse +tramway from Perm, across the Urals, and to the Pacific. An American +also proposed to make a railway for locomotives from Irkutsk to the head +waters of the Amur. In 1875 the Russian Government decided to construct +a line from Perm as far as a western affluent of the River Obi; but +owing to want of funds the line was carried no farther than Tiumen on +the River Tobol (1880). + +The financial difficulty was finally overcome by the generosity of the +French, who, as we have already seen (Chapter XII.), late in the +eighties began to subscribe to all the Russian loans placed on the Paris +Bourse. The scheme now became practicable, and in March 1891 an imperial +ukase appeared sanctioning the mighty undertaking. It was made known at +Vladivostok by the Czarevitch (now Nicholas II.) in the course of a +lengthy tour in the Far East; and he is known then to have gained that +deep interest in those regions which has moulded Russian policy +throughout his reign. Quiet, unostentatious, and even apathetic on most +subjects, he then, as we may judge from subsequent events, determined to +give to Russian energies a decided trend towards the Pacific. As Czar, +he has placed that aim in the forefront of his policy. With him the Near +East has always been second to the Far East; and in the critical years +1896-97, when the sufferings of Christians in Turkey became acute, he +turned a deaf ear to the cries of myriads who had rarely sent their +prayers northwards in vain. The most reasonable explanation of this +callousness is that Nicholas II. at that time had no ears save for the +call of the Pacific Ocean. This was certainly the policy of his +Ministers, Prince Lobanoff, Count Muravieff, and Count Lamsdorff. It +was oceanic. + +The necessary prelude to Russia's new policy was the completion of the +trans-Siberian railway, certainly one of the greatest engineering feats +ever attempted by man. While a large part of the route offers no more +difficulty than the conquest of limitless levels, there are portions +that have taxed to the utmost the skill and patience of the engineer. +The deep trough of Lake Baikal has now (June 1905) been circumvented by +the construction of a railway (here laid with double tracks) which +follows the rocky southern shore. This part of the line, 244 versts (162 +miles) long, has involved enormous expense. In fifty-six miles there +are thirty-nine tunnels, and thirteen galleries for protection against +rock-slides. This short section is said to have cost L1,170,000. The +energy with which the Government pushed on this stupendous work during +the Russo-Japanese war yields one more proof of their determination to +secure at all costs the aims which they set in view in and after the +year 1891[486]. + +[Footnote 486: See an article by Mr. J.M. Price in _The Fortnightly +Review_ for May 1905.] + +Other parts of the track have also presented great difficulties. East of +Lake Baikal the line gradually winds its way up to a plateau some 3000 +feet higher than the lake, and then descends to treacherous marsh lands. +The district of the Amur bristles with obstacles, not the least being +the terrible floods that now and again (as in 1897) turn the whole +valley into a trough of swirling waters[487]. + +[Footnote 487: _Russia on the Pacific_, by "Vladimir"; _The Awakening of +the East_, by P. Leroy-Beaulieu, chaps, ix. x.] + +All these difficulties have been overcome in course of time; but there +remained the question of the terminus. Up to the year 1894 the objective +had been Vladivostok; but the outbreak of the Chino-Japanese War at that +time opened up vast possibilities. Russia could either side with the +islanders and share with them the spoils of Northern China, or, posing +as the patron of the celestials, claim some profitable _douceurs_ as +her reward. + +She chose the latter alternative, and, in the opinion of some of her own +writers, wrongly. The war proved the daring, the patriotism, and the +organising skill of the Japanese to be as signal as the sloth and +corruptibility of their foes. Then, for the first time, the world saw +the utter weakness of China--a fact which several observers (including +Lord Curzon) had vainly striven to make clear. Even so, when Chinese +generals and armies took to their heels at the slightest provocation; +when their battleships were worsted by Japanese armoured cruisers; when +their great stronghold, Port Arthur, was stormed with a loss of about +400 killed, the moral of it all was hidden from the wise men of the +West. Patronising things were said of the Japanese as conquerors--of the +Chinese; but few persons realised that a new Power had arisen. It seemed +the easiest of undertakings to despoil the "venomous dwarfs" of the +fruits of their triumph over China[488]. + +[Footnote 488: See the evidence adduced by V. Chirol, _The Far Eastern +Question, _chap, xi., as to the _ultimately_ aggressive designs of China +on Japan.] + +The chief conditions of the Chino-Japanese Treaty of Shimonoseki (April +17, 1895) were the handing over to Japan the island of Formosa and the +Liaotung Peninsula. The latter was very valuable, inasmuch as it +contained good ice-free harbours which dominated the Yellow Sea and the +Gulf of Pechili; and herein must be sought the reason for the action of +Russia at this crisis. Li Hung Chang, the Chinese negotiator, had +already been bought over by Russia in an important matter[489], and he +early disclosed the secret of the terms of peace with Japan. Russia was +thus forewarned; and, before the treaty was ratified at Pekin, her +Government, acting in concert with those of France and Germany, +intervened with a menacing declaration that the cession of the Liaotung +Peninsula would give to Japan a dangerous predominance in the affairs of +China and disturb the whole balance of power in the Far East. The +Russian Note addressed to Japan further stated that such a step would +"be a perpetual obstacle to the permanent peace of the Far East." Had +Russia alone been concerned, possibly the Japanese would have referred +matters to the sword; but, when face to face with a combination of three +Powers, they decided on May 4 to give way, and to restore the Liaotung +Peninsula to China[490]. + +[Footnote 489: _Manchu and Muscovite, _by B.L. Putnam Weale, p. 60.] + +[Footnote 490: Asakawa, _op. cit. _p, 76.] + +The reasons for the conduct of France and Germany in this matter are not +fully known. We may safely conjecture that the Republic acted conjointly +with the Czar in order to clinch the new Franco-Russian alliance, not +from any special regard for China, a Power with which she had frequently +come into collision respecting Tonquin. As for Germany, she was then +entering on new colonial undertakings; and she doubtless saw in the +joint intervention of 1895 a means of sterilising the Franco-Russian +alliance, so far as she herself was concerned, and possibly of gaining +Russia's assent to the future German expansion in the Far East. + +Here, of course, we are reduced to conjecture, but the conjecture is +consonant with later developments. In any case, the new Triple Alliance +was a temporary and artificial union, which prompt and united action on +the part of Great Britain and the United States would have speedily +dissolved. Unfortunately these Powers were engrossed in other concerns, +and took no action to redress the balance which the self-constituted +champions of political stability were upsetting to their own advantage. + +The effects of their action were diverse, and for the most part +unforeseen. In the first place, Japan, far from being discouraged by +this rebuff, set to work to perfect her army and navy, and with a +thoroughness which Roon and Moltke would have envied. Organisation, +weapons, drill, marksmanship (the last a weak point in the war with +China) were improved; heavy ironclads were ordered, chiefly in British +yards, and, when procured, were handled with wonderful efficiency. Few, +if any, of those "disasters" which are so common in the British navy in +time of peace, occurred in the new Japanese navy--a fact which redounds +equally to the credit of the British instructors and to the pupils +themselves. + +The surprising developments of the Far Eastern Question were soon to +bring the new armaments to a terrible test. Japan and the whole world +believed that the Liaotung Peninsula was made over to China in +perpetuity. It soon appeared that the Czar and his Ministers had other +views, and that, having used France and Germany for the purpose of +warning off Japan, they were preparing schemes for the subjection of +Manchuria to Russian influence. Or rather, it is probable that Li Hung +Chang had already arranged the following terms with Russia as the price +of her intervention on behalf of China. The needs of the Court of Pekin +and the itching palms of its officials proved to be singularly helpful +in the carrying out of the bargain. China being unequal to the task of +paying the Japanese war indemnity, Russia undertook to raise a four per +cent loan of 400,000,000 francs--of course mainly at Paris--in order to +cover the half of that debt. In return for this favour, the Muscovites +required the establishment of a Russo-Chinese Bank having widespread +powers, comprising the receipt of taxes, the management of local +finances, and the construction of such railway and telegraph lines as +might be conceded by the Chinese authorities. + +This in itself was excellent "brokerage" on the French money, of which +China was assumed to stand in need. At one stroke Russia ended the +commercial supremacy of England in China, the result of a generation of +commercial enterprise conducted on the ordinary lines, and substituted +her own control, with powers almost equal to those of a Viceroy. They +enabled her to displace Englishmen from various posts in Northern China +and to clog the efforts of their merchants at every turn. The British +Government, we may add, showed a singular equanimity in face of this +procedure. + +But this was not all. At the close of March 1896, it appeared that the +gratitude felt by the Chinese Andromeda to the Russian Perseus had +ripened into a definite union. The two Powers framed a secret treaty of +alliance which accorded to the northern State the right to make use of +any harbour in China, and to levy Chinese troops in case of a conflict +with an Asiatic State. In particular, the Court of Pekin granted to its +ally the free use of Port Arthur in time of peace, or, if the other +Powers should object, of Kiao-chau. Manchuria was thrown open to Russian +officers for purposes of survey, etc., and it was agreed that on the +completion of the trans-Siberian railway, a line should be constructed +southwards to Talienwan or some other place, under the joint control of +the two Powers[491]. + +[Footnote 491: Asakawa, pp. 85-87.] + +The Treaty marks the end of the first stage in the Russification of +Manchuria. Another stage was soon covered, and, as it seems, by the +adroitness of Count Cassini, Russian Minister at Pekin. The details, and +even the existence, of the Cassini Convention of September 30, 1896, +have been disputed; but there are good grounds for accepting the +following account as correct. Russia received permission to construct +her line to Vladivostok across Manchuria, thereby saving the northern +detour down the difficult valley of the Amur; also to build her own line +to Mukden, if China found herself unable to do so; and the line +southwards to Talienwan and Port Arthur was to be made on Russian plans. +Further, all these new lines built by Russia might be guarded by her +troops, presumably to protect them from natives who objected to the +inventions of the "foreign devils." As regards naval affairs, the Czar's +Government gained the right to "lease" from China the harbour of +Kiao-chau for fifteen years; and, in case of war, to make use of Port +Arthur. The last clauses granted to Russian subjects the right to +acquire mining rights in Manchuria, and to the Czar's officers to drill +the levies of that province in the European style, should China desire +to reorganise them.[492] + +[Footnote 492: Asakawa, chap. ii.] + +But the protector had not reaped the full reward of his timely +intervention in the spring of 1895. He had not yet gained complete +control of an ice-free harbour. In fact, the prize of Kiao-chau, nearly +within reach, now seemed to be snatched from his grasp by Kaiser +Wilhelm. The details are well known. Two German subjects who were Roman +Catholic missionaries in the Shan-tung province were barbarously +murdered by Chinese ruffians on November 1, 1897. The outrage was of a +flagrant kind, but in ordinary times would have been condoned by the +punishment of the offenders and a fine payable by the district. But the +occasion was far from ordinary. A German squadron therefore steamed into +Kiao-chau and occupied that important harbour. + +There is reason to think that Germany had long been desirous of gaining +a foothold in that rich province. The present writer has been assured by +a geological expert, Professor Skertchley, who made the first map of the +district for the Chinese authorities, that that map was urgently +demanded by the German envoy at Pekin about this time. In any case, the +mineral wealth of the district undoubtedly influenced the course of +events. In accordance with a revised version of the old Christian +saying: "The blood of the martyrs is the seed of--the Empire," the +Emperor William despatched his brother Prince Henry--the "mailed fist" +of Germany--with a squadron to strengthen the Imperial grip on +Kiao-chau. The Prince did so without opposition either from China or +Russia. Finally, on March 5, 1898, the Court of Pekin confirmed to +Germany the lease of that port and of the neighbouring parts of the +province of Shan-tung. + +The whole affair caused a great stir, because it seemed to prelude a +partition of China, and that, too, in spite of the well-meaning +declarations of the Salisbury Cabinet in favour, first, of the integrity +of that Empire, and, when that was untenable, of the policy of the "open +door" for traders of all nations. Most significant of all was the +conduct of Russia. As far as is known, she made no protest against the +action of Germany in a district to which she herself had laid claim. It +is reasonable, on more grounds than one, to suppose that the two Powers +had come to some understanding, Russia conceding Kiao-chau to the +Kaiser, provided that she herself gained Port Arthur and its peninsula. +Obviously she could not have faced the ill-will of Japan, Great Britain, +Germany, and the United States--all more or less concerned at her rapid +strides southward; and it is at least highly probable that she bought +off Germany by waiving her own claims to Kiao-chau, provided that she +gained an ideal terminus for her Siberian line, and a great naval and +military stronghold. It is also worth noting that the first German +troops were landed at Kiao-chau on November 17, 1897, while three +Russian warships steamed into Port Arthur on December 18; and that the +German "lease" was signed at Pekin on March 5, 1898; while that +accorded to Russia bears date March 27[493]. + +[Footnote 493: Asakawa, p. 110, note.] + +If we accept the naive suggestion of the Russian author, "Vladimir," the +occupation of Kiao-chau by Germany "forced" Russia "to claim some +equivalent compensation." Or possibly the cession of Port Arthur was +another of the items in Li Hung Chang's bargain with Russia. In any +case, the Russian warships entered Port Arthur, at first as if for a +temporary stay; when two British warships repaired thither the Czar's +Government requested them to leave--a request with which the Salisbury +Cabinet complied in an inexplicably craven manner (January 1898). Rather +more pressure was needed on the somnolent mandarins of Pekin; but, under +the threat of war with Russia if the lease of the Liao-tung Peninsula +were not granted by March 27, it was signed on that day. She thereby +gained control of that peninsula for twenty-five years, a period which +might be extended "by mutual agreement." The control of all the land +forces was vested in a Russian official; and China undertook not to +quarter troops to the north without the consent of the Czar. Port Arthur +was reserved to the use of Russian and Chinese ships of war; and Russia +gained the right to erect fortifications. + +The British Government, which had hitherto sought to uphold the +integrity of China, thereupon sought to "save its face" by leasing +Wei-hai-wei (July 1). An excuse for the weakness of the Cabinet in +Chinese affairs has been put forward, namely, that the issue of the +Sudan campaign was still in doubt, and that the efforts of French and +Russians to reach the Upper Nile from the French Congo and Southern +Abyssinia compelled Ministers to concentrate their attention on that +great enterprise. But this excuse will not bear examination. Strength at +any one point of an Empire is not increased by discreditable surrenders +at other points. No great statesman would have proceeded on such an +assumption. + +Obviously the balance of gain in these shabby transactions in the north +of China was enormously in favour of Russia. She now pushed on her +railway southwards with all possible energy. It soon appeared that Port +Arthur could not remain an open port, and it was closed to merchant +ships. Then Talienwan was named in place of it, but under restrictions +which made the place of little value to foreign merchants. Thereafter +the new port of Dalny was set apart for purposes of commerce, but the +efficacy of the arrangements there has never been tested. In the +intentions of the Czar, Port Arthur was to become the Gibraltar of the +Far East, while Dalny, as the commercial terminus of the trans-Siberian +line, figured as the Cadiz of the new age of exploration and commerce +opening out to the gaze of Russia. + +That motives of genuine philanthropy played their part in the Far +Eastern policy of the Czar may readily be granted; but the enthusiasts +who acclaimed him as the world's peacemaker at the Hague Congress (May +1899) were somewhat troubled by the thought that he had compelled China +to cede to his enormous Empire the very peninsula, the acquisition of +which by little Japan had been declared to be an unwarrantable +disturbance of the balance of power in the Far East. + +These events caused a considerable sensation in Great Britain, even in a +generation which had become inured to "graceful concessions." In truth, +the part played by her in the Far East has been a sorry one; and if +there be eager partisans who still maintain that British Imperialism is +an unscrupulously aggressive force, ever on the search for new enemies +to fight and new lands to annex, a course of study in the Blue Books +dealing with Chinese affairs in 1897-99 may with some confidence be +prescribed as a sedative and lowering diet. It seems probable that the +weakness of British diplomacy induced the belief at St. Petersburg that +no opposition of any account would be forthcoming. With France acting as +the complaisant treasurer, and Germany acquiescent, the Czar and his +advisers might well believe that they had reached the goal of their +efforts, "the domination of the Pacific." + +With the Boxer movement of the years 1899-1900 we have here no concern. +Considered pathologically, it was only the spasmodic protest of a body +which the dissectors believed to be ready for operation. To assign it +solely to dislike of European missionaries argues sheer inability to +grasp the laws of evidence. Missionaries had been working in China for +several decades, and were no more disliked than other "foreign devils." +The rising was clearly due to indignation at the rapacity of the +European Powers. We may note that it gave the Russian governor of the +town of Blagovestchensk an opportunity of cowing the Chinese of northern +Manchuria by slaying and drowning some 4500 persons at that place (July +1900). Thereafter Russia invaded Manchuria and claimed the unlimited +rights due to actual conquest. On April 8, 1902, she promised to +withdraw; but her persistent neglect to fulfil that promise (cemented by +treaty with China) led to the outbreak of hostilities with Japan[494]. + +[Footnote 494: Asakawa, chap. vii.; and for the Korean Question, chaps. +xvi, xvii] + +We can now see that Russia, since the accession of Nicholas II., has +committed two great faults in the Far East. She has overreached herself; +and she has overlooked one very important factor in the problem--Japan. +The subjects of the Mikado quivered with rage at the insult implied by +the seizure of Port Arthur; but, with the instinct of a people at once +proud and practical, they thrust down the flames of resentment and +turned them into a mighty motive force. Their preparations for war, +steady and methodical before, now gained redoubled energy; and the whole +nation thrilled secretly but irresistibly to one cherished aim, the +recovery of Port Arthur. How great is the power of chivalry and +patriotism the world has now seen; but it is apt to forget that love of +life and fear of death are feelings alike primal and inalienable among +the Japanese as among other peoples. The inspiring force which nerved +some 40,000 men gladly to lay down their lives on the hills around Port +Arthur was the feeling that they were helping to hurl back in the face +of Russia the gauntlet which she had there so insolently flung down as +to an inferior race. + + + + +CHAPTER XXI + +THE NEW GROUPING OF THE GREAT POWERS[495] + +(1900-1907) + + +When I penned the words at the end of Chapter XX. it seemed probable +that the mad race in armaments must lead either to war or to revolution. +In these three supplementary chapters I seek to trace very briefly the +causes that have led to war, in other words, to the ascendancy (perhaps +temporary) of the national principle over the social, and international +tendencies of the age. + +[Footnote 495: Written in May-July 1915.] + +The collapse of the international and pacifist movement may be ascribed +to various causes. The Franco-German and Russo-Turkish Wars left behind +rankling hatreds which rendered it very difficult for nations to disarm; +and, after the decline of those resentments, there arose others as the +outcome of the Greco-Turkish War and the Boer War. Further, the conflict +between Japan and Russia so far weakened the latter as to leave Germany +and Austria almost supreme in Europe; and, while in France and the +United Kingdom the social movement has made considerable progress, +Germany and Austria have remained in what may be termed the national +stage of development, which offers many advantages over the +international for purposes of war. Then again in the Central Empires +parliamentary institutions have not been successful, tending on the +whole to accentuate the disputes between the dominant and the subject +races. The same is partially true of Russia, and far more so of the +Balkan States. Consequently, in Central and Eastern Europe the national +idea has become militant and aggressive; while Great Britain, the +Netherlands, and to some extent France, have sought as far as possible +to concentrate their efforts upon social legislation, arming only in +self-defence. In this contrast lay one of the dangers of the situation. + +Nationality caused the movements and wars of 1848-77. Thereafter, that +principle seemed to wane. But it revived in redoubled force among the +Balkan peoples owing partly to the brutal oppressions of the Sublime +Porte; and the cognate idea, aiming, however, not at liberty but +conquest, became increasingly popular with the German people after the +accession of Kaiser William II. The sequel is only too well known. +Civilisation has been overwhelmed by a recrudescence of nationalism, and +the wealthiest age which the world has seen is a victim to the +perfection and potency of its machinery. A recovery of the old belief in +the solidarity of mankind and a conviction of the futility of all +efforts for domination by any one people, are the first requisites +towards the recovery of conditions that make for peace and good-will. + +Meanwhile, recent history has had to concern itself largely with +groupings or alliances, which have in the main resulted from ambition, +distrust, or fear. As has already been shown, the Partition of Africa +was arranged without a resort to arms; but after that appropriation of +the lands of the dark races, the white peoples in the south came into +collision late in 1899. + +Much has been written as to the causes of the Boer War; but the secret +encouragements which those brave farmers received from Germany are still +only partly known. Even in 1894 Mr. Merriman warned Sir Edward Grey of +the danger arising from "the steady way in which Krueger was Teutonising +the Transvaal." Germany undoubtedly stiffened the neck of Krueger and the +reactionary Boers in resisting the much-needed reforms. It is +significant that the Kaiser's telegram to Krueger after the defeat of +Jameson's raiders was sent only a few days before his declaration, +January 18, 1896, that Germany must now pursue a World-Policy, as she +did by browbeating Japan in the Far East. These developments had been +rendered possible by the opening of the Kiel-North Sea Canal in 1895, an +achievement which doubled the naval power of Germany. Thenceforth she +pushed on construction, especially by the Navy Bill of 1898. Reliance on +her largely accounts for the obstinate resistance of the Boers to the +just demands of England and the Outlanders in 1899. A German historian, +Count Reventlow, has said that "a British South Africa could not but +thwart all German interests"; and the anti-British fury prevalent in +Germany in and after 1899 augured ill for the preservation of peace in +the twentieth century so soon as her new fleet was ready[496]. + +[Footnote 496: E, Lewin, _The Germans and Africa_, p. xvii. and chaps. +v.-xiii.; J.H. Rose, _The Origins of the War_, Lectures I.-III.; +Reventlow, _Deutschlands auswaertige Politik_, p. 71.] + +The results of the Boer War were as follows. For the time Great Britain +lost very seriously in prestige and in material resources. Amidst the +successes gained by the Boers, the intervention of one or more European +States in their favour seemed highly probable; and it is almost certain +that Krueger relied on such an event. He paid visits to some of the chief +European capitals, and was received by the French President (November +1900), but not by Kaiser William. The personality and aims of the Kaiser +will concern us later; but we may notice here that in that year he had +special reasons for avoiding a rupture with the United Kingdom. The +Franco-Russian Alliance gave him pause, especially since June 1898, when +a resolute man, Delcasse, became Foreign Minister at Paris and showed +less complaisance to Germany than had of late been the case[497]. +Besides, in 1898, the Kaiser had concluded with Great Britain a secret +arrangement on African affairs, and early in 1900 acquired sole control +of Samoa instead of the joint Anglo-American-German protectorate, which +had produced friction. Finally, in the summer of 1900, the Boxer Rising +in China opened up grave problems which demanded the co-operation of +Germany and the United Kingdom. + +[Footnote 497: Delcasse was Foreign Minister in five Administrations +until 1905.] + +It has often been stated that the Kaiser desired to form a Coalition +against Great Britain during the Boer War; and it is fairly certain that +he sounded Russia and France with a view to joint diplomatic efforts to +stop the war on the plea of humanity, and that, after the failure of +this device, he secretly informed the British Government of the danger +which he claimed to have averted[498]. His actions reflected the +impulsiveness and impetuosity which have often puzzled his subjects and +alarmed his neighbours; but it seems likely that his aims were limited +either to squeezing the British at the time of their difficulties, or to +finding means of breaking up the Franco-Russian alliance. His energetic +fishing in troubled waters caused much alarm; but it is improbable that +he desired war with Great Britain until his new navy was ready for sea. +The German Chancellor, Prince von Buelow, has since written as follows: +"We gave England no cause to thwart us in the building of our fleet: . . . +we never came into actual conflict with the Dual Alliance, which would +have hindered us in the gradual acquisition of a navy[499]." This, +doubtless, was the governing motive in German policy, to refrain from +any action that would involve war, to seize every opportunity for +pushing forward German claims, and, above all, to utilise the prevalent +irritation at the helplessness of Germany at sea as a means of +overcoming the still formidable opposition of German Liberals to the +ever-increasing naval expenditure. + +[Footnote 498: Sir V. Chirol, _Quarterly Review_, Oct. 1914.] + +[Footnote 499: Buelow, _Imperial Germany_, pp. 98-9 (Eng. transl.); +Rachfahl, _Kaiser und Reich_ (p. 163), states that, as in 1900-1, the +German fleet, even along with those of France and Russia, was no match +for the British fleet, Germany necessarily remained neutral. See, too, +Hurd and Castle, _German Sea Power_, chap. v.] + +In order to discourage the futile anti-British diatribes in the German +Press, Buelow declared in the Reichstag that in no quarter was there an +intention to intervene against England. There are grounds for +questioning the sincerity of this utterance; for the Russian statesman, +Muraviev, certainly desired to intervene, as did influential groups at +Petrograd, Berlin, and Paris. In any case, the danger to Great Britain +was acute enough to evoke help from all parts of the Empire, and implant +the conviction of the need of closer union and of maintaining naval +supremacy. The risks of the years 1899-1902 also revealed the very grave +danger of what had been termed "splendid isolation," and aroused a +desire for a friendly understanding with one or more Powers as occasion +might offer. + +The war produced similar impressions on the German people. Dislike of +England, always acute in Prussia, especially in reactionary circles, now +spread to all parts and all classes of the nation; and the Kaiser, as we +have seen, made skilful use of it to further his naval policy. His +speech at Hamburg on October 18, 1899, on the need of a great navy, +marked the beginning of a new era, destined to end in war with Great +Britain. Admiral von Tirpitz, in introducing the Amending Bill of +February 1900, demanded the doubling of the navy in a scheme working +automatically until 1920. The Socialist leader, Bebel, opposed it as +certain to strain relations with England, a war with whom would be the +greatest possible misfortune for the German people. On the other hand, +the Chancellor, Prince Hohenlohe, voiced the opinions of the governing +class and the German Navy League when he declared that the demand for a +great navy originated in the ambition of the German nation to become a +World-Power[500]. The Bill passed; and thenceforth the United Kingdom +and Germany became declared rivals at sea. Fortunately for the +islanders, the new German Navy could not be ready for action before the +year 1904; otherwise, a very dangerous situation would have arisen. Even +as it was, British statesmen were induced to secure an ally and to end +the Boer War as quickly as possible. + +[Footnote 500: Prince Hohenlohe, _Memoirs_, vol. ii. p. 480.] + +During that conflict the tension between England and the Dual Alliance +(France and Russia) was at times so acute as to render it doubtful +whether we should not gravitate towards the rival Triple Alliance. The +problem was the most important that had confronted British statesmen +during a century. Kinship and tradition seemed to beckon us towards +Germany and Austria. On the other hand, democracy and social intercourse +told in favour of the French connection. Further, now that Russia was +retiring more and more from her Balkan and Central Asian projects in +order to concentrate on the Far East, she ceased to threaten India and +the Levant. Moreover, the personality of the Tsar, Nicholas II., was +reassuring, while that of Kaiser Wilhelm II. aroused distrust and alarm. + +In truth, the inordinate vanity, restless energy, and flamboyant +Chauvinism of the Kaiser placed great difficulties in the way of an +Anglo-German Entente. An article believed to have been inspired by +Bismarck contained the following reference to the Kaiser's megalomania: +"It causes the deepest anxiety in Germany, because it is feared that it +may lead to some irreparable piece of want of tact, and thence to war. +For it is argued that, vanity being at the bottom of it all, and the +Emperor finding he is unable to gain the premature immortality he +thirsts for by peaceful prodigies, his restless nervous irritability may +degenerate into recklessness, and then his megalomania may blind him to +the dangers he and, above all, poor blood-soaken Germany may encounter +on the war-path[501]." Kaiser William possesses more power of +self-restraint than this passage indicates; for, though he has spread a +warlike enthusiasm through his people, he has also restrained it until +there arrived a fit opportunity for its exercise. It arrived when +Germany and her Allies were far better prepared, both by land and sea, +than the Powers whom she expected to meet in arms. + +[Footnote 501: _Contemporary Review_, April 1892.] + +His attitude towards Great Britain has varied surprisingly. During +several years he figured as her friend. But it is difficult to believe +that a man of his keen intellect did not discern ahead the collision +which his policy must involve. His many claims to acquire maritime +supremacy and a World-Empire were either mere bluff or a portentous +challenge. Only the good-natured, easy-going British race could so long +have clung to the former explanation, thereby leaving the most diffuse, +vulnerable, and ill-armed Empire that has ever existed face to face with +an Empire that is compact, well-fortified, and armed to the teeth. In +this contrast lies one of the main causes of the present war. + +Moreover, the internal difficulties of France and the preoccupation of +Russia in the Far East gave to Kaiser William a disquietingly easy +victory in the affairs of the Near East. His visit to Constantinople and +Palestine in 1898 inaugurated a Levantine policy destined to have +momentous results. On the Bosphorus he scrupled not to clasp the hand of +Sultan Abdul Hamid II., still reeking with the blood of the Christians +of Armenia and Macedonia. At Jerusalem he figured as the Christian +knight-errant, but at Damascus as the champion of the Moslem creed. +After laying a wreath on the tomb of Saladin, he made a speech which +revealed his plan of utilising the fighting power of Islam. He said: +"The three hundred million Mohammedans who live scattered over the globe +may be assured of this, that the German Emperor will be their friend at +all times." Taken in conjunction with his pro-Turkish policy, this +implied that the Triple Alliance was to be buttressed by the most +terrible fighting force in the East[502]. + +[Footnote 502: See Hurgronje, _The Holy War; made in Germany_, pp. +27-39, 68-78; also G.E. Holt, _Morocco the Piquant_ (1914), who says +(chap, xiv.): "Islam is waiting for war in Europe. . . . A war between any +two European Powers, in my opinion, would mean the uprising of Islam."] + +During the tour he did profitable business with the Sublime Porte by +gaining a promise for the construction of a railway to Bagdad and the +Persian Gulf, under German auspices. The scheme took practical form in +1902-3, when the Sultan granted a firman for the construction of that +line together with very extensive proprietary rights along its course. +Russian opposition had been bought off in 1900 by the adoption of a more +southerly course than was originally designed; and the Kaiser now sought +to get the financial support of England to the enterprise. British +public opinion, however, was invincibly sceptical, and with justice, for +the scheme would have ruined our valuable trade on the River Tigris and +the Persian Gulf; while the proposed prolongation of the line to Koweit +on the gulf would enable Germany, Austria, and Turkey to threaten India. + +By the year 1903 Austria was so far mistress of the Balkans as to render +it possible for her and Germany in the near future to send troops +through Constantinople and Asia Minor by the railways which they +controlled. Accordingly, affairs in the Near East became increasingly +strained; and, when Russia was involved in the Japanese War, no Great +Power could effectively oppose Austro-German policy in that quarter. The +influence of France and Britain, formerly paramount both politically and +commercially in the Turkish Empire, declined, while that of Germany +became supreme. Every consideration of prudence therefore prompted the +Governments of London and Paris to come to a close understanding, in +order to make headway against the aggressive designs of the two Kaisers +in the Balkans and Asia Minor. Looking forward, we may note that the +military collapse of Russia in 1904-5 enabled the Central Powers to push +on in the Levant. Germany fastened her grip on the Turkish Government, +exploited the resources of Asia Minor, and posed as the champion of the +Moslem creed. Early in the twentieth century that creed became +aggressive, mainly under the impulse of Sultan Abdul Hamid II., who +varied his propagandism by massacre with appeals to the faithful to look +to him as their one hope in this world. Constantinople and Cairo were +the centres of this Pan-Islamic movement, which, aiming at the closer +union of all Moslems in Asia, Europe, and Africa around the Sultan, +threatened to embarrass Great Britain, France, and Russia. The Kaiser, +seeing in this revival of Islam an effective force, took steps to +encourage the "true believers" and strengthen the Sultan by the +construction of a branch line of the Bagdad system running southwards +through Aleppo and the district east of the Dead Sea towards Mecca. +Purporting to be a means for lessening the hardships of pilgrims, it +really enabled the Sultan to threaten the Suez Canal and Egypt. + +The aggressive character of these schemes explains why France, Great +Britain, and Russia began to draw together for mutual support. The three +Powers felt the threat implied in an organisation of the Moslem world +under the aegis of the Kaiser. He, a diligent student of Napoleon's +career, was evidently seeking to dominate the Near East, and to enrol on +his side the force of Moslem enthusiasm which the Corsican had forfeited +by his attack on Egypt in 1798. The construction of German railways in +the Levant and the domination of the Balkan Peninsula by Austria would +place in the hands of the Germanic Powers the keys of the Orient, which +have always been the keys to World-Empire. + +Closely connected with these far-reaching schemes was the swift growth +of the Pan-German movement. It sought to group the Germanic and cognate +peoples in some form of political union--a programme which threatened to +absorb Holland, Belgium, the greater part of Switzerland, the Baltic +Provinces of Russia, the Western portions of the Hapsburg dominions, +and, possibly, the Scandinavian peoples. The resulting State or +Federation of States would thus extend from Ostend to Reval, from +Amsterdam (or Bergen) to Trieste. + +Even those Germans who did not espouse these ambitious schemes became +deeply imbued with the expansively patriotic ideas championed by the +Kaiser. So far back as 1890 he ordered their enforcement in the +universities and schools[503]. Thenceforth professors and teachers vied +in their eagerness to extol the greatness of Germany and the civilising +mission of the Hohenzollerns, whose exploits in the future were to +eclipse all the achievements of Frederick the Great and William I. +Moreover, the new German Navy was acclaimed as a necessary means to the +triumph of German _Kultur_ throughout the world. Other nations were +depicted as slothful, selfish, decadent; and the decline in the prestige +of Great Britain, France, and Russia to some extent justified these +pretensions. The Tsar, by turning away from the Balkans towards Korea, +deadened Slav aspirations. For the time Pan-Slavism seemed moribund. +Pan-Germanism became a far more threatening force. + +[Footnote 503: Latterly, the catchword, _England ist der Feind +_("England is the enemy"), has been taught in very many schools.] + +Summing up, and including one topic that will soon be dealt with, we may +conclude as follows: Germany showed that she did not want England's +friendship, save in so far as it would help her to oppose the Monroe +Doctrine or supply her with money to finish the Bagdad Railway. For +reasons that have been explained, she and Austria were likely to +undermine British interests in the Near East; while, on the other hand, +the diversion of Russia's activities from Central Asia and the Balkans +to the Far East, lessened the Muscovite menace which had so long +determined the trend of British policy. Moreover, Russia's ally, France, +showed a conciliatory spirit. Forgetting the rebuff at Fashoda (see +_ante_, pp. 501-6), she aimed at expansion in Morocco. Now, Korea and +Morocco did not vitally concern us. The Bagdad Railway and the Kaiser's +court to Pan-Islamism were definite threats to our existence as an +Empire. Finally, the development of the German Navy and the growth of a +furiously anti-British propaganda threatened the long and vulnerable +East Coast of Great Britain. + +A temporary understanding with Germany could have been attained if we +had acquiesced in her claim for maritime equality and in the oriental +and colonial enterprises which formed its sequel. But that course, by +yielding to her undisputed ascendancy in all parts of the world, would +have led to a policy of partition. Now, since 1688, British statesmen +have consistently opposed, often by force of arms, a policy of partition +at the expense of civilised nations. Their aim has been to support the +weaker European States against the stronger and more aggressive, thus +assuring a Balance of Power which in general has proved to be the chief +safeguard of peace. In seeking an Entente with France, and subsequently +with Russia, British policy has followed the course consistent with the +counsels of moderation and the teachings of experience. We may note here +that the German historian, Count Reventlow, has pointed out that the +Berlin Government could not frame any lasting agreement with the +British; for, sooner or later, they would certainly demand the +limitation of Germany's colonial aims and of her naval development, to +neither of which could she consent. The explanation is highly +significant[504]. + +[Footnote 504: Reventlow, _Deutschlands auswaertige Politik_, pp. 178-9; +_Mr. Chamberlain's Speeches_, vol. ii. p. 68.] + +Nevertheless, at first Great Britain sought to come to a friendly +understanding with Germany in the Far East, probably with a view to +preventing the schemes of partition of China which in 1900 assumed a +menacing guise. At that time Russia seemed likely to take the lead in +those designs. But opposite to the Russian stronghold of Port Arthur was +the German province of Kiao Chau, in which the Kaiser took a deep +interest. His resolve to play a leading part in Chinese affairs appeared +in his speech to the German troops sent out in 1900 to assist in +quelling the Boxer Rising. He ordered them to adopt methods of terrorism +like those of Attila's Huns, so that "no Chinaman will ever again dare +to look askance at a German." The orders were ruthlessly obeyed. After +the capture of Pekin by the Allies (September 1900) there ensued a time +of wary balancing. Russia and Germany were both suspected of designs to +cut up China; but they were opposed by Great Britain and Japan. This +obscure situation was somewhat cleared by the statesmen of London and +Berlin agreeing to maintain the territorial integrity of China and +freedom of trade (October 1900). But in March 1901 the German +Chancellor, Prince von Buelow, nullified the agreement by officially +announcing that it did not apply to, or limit, the expansion of Russia +in Manchuria. What caused this _volte face_ is not known; but it implied +a renunciation of the British policy of the _status quo_ in the Far East +and an official encouragement to Russia to push forward to the Pacific +Ocean, where she was certain to come into conflict with Japan. Such a +collision would enfeeble those two Powers; while Germany, as _tertius +gaudens_ would be free to work her will both in Europe and Asia[505]. + +[Footnote 505: In September 1895 the Tsar thanked Prince Hohenlohe for +supporting his Far East policy, and said he was weary of Armenia and +distrustful of England; so, too, in September 1896, when Russo-German +relations were also excellent (_Hohenlohe Mems_., Eng. edit., ii. +463, 470).] + +On the other hand, Eckardstein, the German ambassador in London, is said +to have made proposals of an Anglo-German-Japanese Alliance in +March-April 1901. If we may trust the work entitled _Secret Memoirs of +Count Hayashi_ (Japanese ambassador in London) these proposals were +dangled for some weeks, why, he could never understand. Probably Germany +was playing a double game; for Hayashi believed that she had a secret +understanding with Russia on these questions. He found that the +Salisbury Cabinet welcomed her adhesion to the principles of maintaining +the territorial integrity of China and of freedom of commerce in the Far +East[506]. + +[Footnote 506: _Secret Memoirs of Count Hayashi_ (London, 1915), pp. +97-131. There are suspicious features about this book. I refer to it +with all reserve. Reventlow (_Deutschlands auswaertige Politik_, p. 178) +thinks Eckardstein may have been playing his own game--an improbable +suggestion.] + +In October 1901 Germany proposed to the United Kingdom that each Power +should guarantee the possessions of the other in every Continent except +Asia. Why Asia was excepted is not clear, unless Germany wished to give +Russia a free hand in that Continent. The Berlin Government laid stress +on the need of our support in North and South America, where its aim of +undermining the Monroe Doctrine was notorious. The proposed guarantee +would also have compelled us to assist Germany in any dispute that might +arise between her and France about Alsace-Lorraine or colonial +questions. The aim was obvious, to gain the support of the British fleet +either against the United States or France. A British diplomatist of +high repute, who visited Berlin, has declared that the German Foreign +Office made use of garbled and misleading documents to win him over to +these views[507]. It was in vain. The British Government was not to be +hoodwinked; and, as soon as it declined these compromising proposals, a +storm of abuse swept through the German Press at the barbarities of +British troops in South Africa. That incident ended all chance of an +understanding, either between the two Governments or the two peoples. + +[Footnote 507: _Quarterly Review_, Oct. 1914, pp. 426-9.] + +The inclusion of Germany in the Anglo-Japanese compact proving to be +impossible, the two Island Powers signed a treaty of alliance at London +on January 30, 1902. It guaranteed the maintenance of the _status quo_ +in the Far East, and offered armed assistance by either signatory in the +event of its ally being attacked by more than one Power[508]. The +alliance ended the isolation of the British race, and marked the entry +of Japan into the circle of the World-Powers. The chief objections to +the new departure were its novelty, and the likelihood of its embroiling +us finally with Russia and France or Russia and Germany. These fears +were groundless; for France and even Russia(!) expressed their +satisfaction at the treaty. Lord Lansdowne's diplomatic _coup_ not only +ended the isolation of two Island States, which had been severally +threatened by powerful rivals; it also safeguarded China; and finally, +by raising the prestige of Great Britain, it helped to hasten the end of +the Boer War. During the discussion of their future policy by the Boer +delegates at Vereeniging on May 30, General Botha admitted that he no +longer had any hope of intervention from the Continent of Europe; for +their deputation thither had failed. All the leaders except De Wet +agreed, and they came to terms with Lords Kitchener and Milner at +Pretoria on May 31. That the Anglo-Japanese compact ended the last hopes +of the Boers for intervention can scarcely be doubted. + +[Footnote 508: _E.g._, if the Russians alone attacked Japan we were not +bound to help her: but if the French also attacked Japan we must help +her. The aim clearly was to prevent Japan being overborne as in 1895 +(see p. 577). The treaty was signed for five years, but was renewed on +August 12, 1905, and in July 1911.] + +Still more significant was the new alliance as a warning to Russia not +to push too far her enterprises in the Far East. On April 12, 1902, she +agreed with China to evacuate Manchuria; but (as has appeared in Chapter +XX.) she finally pressed on, not only in Manchuria, but also in Korea, +in which the Anglo-Japanese treaty recognised that Japan had predominant +interests. For this forward policy Russia had the general support of the +Kaiser, whose aims in the Near East were obviously served by the +transference thence of Russia's activities to the Far East. It is, +indeed, probable that he and his agents desired to embroil Russia and +Japan. Certain it is that the Russian people regarded the Russo-Japanese +War, which began in February 1904, as "The War of the Grand Dukes." The +Russian troops fought an uphill fight loyally and doggedly, but with +none of the enthusiasm so conspicuous in the present truly national +struggle. In Manchuria the mistakes and incapacity of their leaders led +to an almost unbroken series of defeats, ending with the protracted and +gigantic contests around Mukden (March 1-10, 1905). The almost complete +destruction of the Russian Baltic fleet by Admiral Togo at the Battle of +Tsushima (May 27-28) ended the last hopes of the Tsar and his ministers; +and, fearful of the rising discontent in Russia, they accepted the +friendly offers of the United States for mediation. By the Treaty of +Portsmouth (Sept. 5, 1905) they ceded to Japan the southern half of +Saghalien and the Peninsula on which stands Port Arthur: they also +agreed to evacuate South Manchuria and to recognise Korea as within +Japan's sphere of influence. No war indemnity was paid. Indeed it could +not be exacted, as Japan occupied no Russian territory which she did +not intend to annex. To Russia the material results of the war were the +loss of some 350,000 men, killed, wounded, and prisoners; of two fleets; +and of the valuable provinces and ice-free harbours for the acquisition +of which she had constructed the Trans-Siberian Railway. So heavy a blow +had not been dealt to a Great Power since the fall of Napoleon III.; and +worse, perhaps, than the material loss was that of prestige in accepting +defeat at the hands of an Island State, whose people fifty years before +fought with bows and arrows. + +Japan emerged from the war triumphant, but financially exhausted. +Accordingly, she was not loath to conclude with Russia, on July 30, +1907, a convention which adjusted outstanding questions in a friendly +manner[509]. The truth about this Russo-Japanese _rapprochement_ is, of +course, not known; but it may reasonably be ascribed in part to the good +services of England (then about to frame an _entente_ with Russia); and +in part to the suspicion of the statesmen of Petrograd and Tokio that +German influences had secretly incited Russia to the policy of reckless +exploitation in Korea which led to war and disaster. + +[Footnote 509: Hayashi, _op. cit._ ch. viii. and App. D. On June 10, +1907, Japan concluded with France an agreement, for which see Hayashi, +ch. vi. and App. C.] + +The chief results of the Russo-Japanese War were to paralyse Russia, +thereby emasculating the Dual Alliance and leaving France as much +exposed to German threats as she was before its conclusion; also to +exalt the Triple Alliance and enable its members (Germany, Austria, and +Italy) successively to adopt the forward policy which marked the years +1905, 1908, 1911, and 1914. The Russo-Japanese War therefore inaugurated +a new era in European History. Up to that time the Triple Alliance had +been a defensive league, except when the exuberant impulses of Kaiser +William forced it into provocative courses; and then the provocations +generally stopped at telegrams and orations. But in and after 1905 the +Triple Alliance forsook the watchwords of Bismarck, Andrassy and +Crispi. Expansion at the cost of rivals became the dominant aim. + +We must now return to affairs in France which predisposed her to come to +friendly terms, first with Italy, then with Great Britain. Her internal +history in the years 1895-1906 turns largely on the Dreyfus affair. In +1895, he, a Jewish officer in the French army, was accused and convicted +of selling military secrets to Germany. But suspicions were aroused that +he was the victim of anti-Semites or the scapegoat of the real +offenders; and finally, thanks to the championship of Zola, his +condemnation was proved to have been due to a forgery (July 1906). +Meanwhile society had been rent in twain, and confidence in the army and +in the administration of justice was seriously impaired. A furious +anti-militarist agitation began, which had important consequences. +Already in May 1900, the Premier, Waldeck-Rousseau, appointed as +Minister of War General Andre, who sympathised with these views and +dangerously relaxed discipline. The Combes Ministry, which succeeded in +June 1902, embittered the strife between the clerical and anti-clerical +sections by measures such as the separation of Church and State and the +expulsion of the Religious Orders. In consequence France was almost +helpless in the first years of the century, a fact which explains her +readiness to clasp the hand of England in 1904 and, in 1905, after the +military collapse of Russia in the Far East, to give way before the +threats of Germany[510]. + +[Footnote 510: Even in 1908 reckless strikes occurred, and there were no +fewer than 11,223 cases of insubordination in the army. Professor +Gustave Herve left the University in order to direct a paper, _La Guerre +sociale_, which advocated a war of classes.] + +The weakness of France predisposed Italy to forget the wrong done by +French statesmen in seizing Tunis twenty years before. That wrong (as we +saw on pp. 328, 329) drove Italy into the arms of Germany and Austria. +But now Crispi and other pro-German authors of the Triple Alliance had +passed away; and that compact, founded on passing passion against France +rather than community of interest or sentiment with the Central +Empires, had sensibly weakened. Time after time Italian Ministers +complained of disregard of their interests by the men of Berlin and +Vienna[511], whereas in 1898 France accorded to Italy a favourable +commercial treaty. Victor Emmanuel III. paid his first state visit to +Petrograd, not to Berlin. In December 1900 France and Italy came to an +understanding respecting Tripoli and Morocco; and in May 1902 the able +French Minister, Delcasse, then intent on his Morocco enterprise, +prepared the way for it by a convention with Italy, which provided that +France and Italy should thenceforth peaceably adjust their differences, +mainly arising out of Mediterranean questions. Seeing that Italy and +Austria were at variance respecting Albania, the Franco-Italian Entente +weakened the Triple Alliance; and the old hatred of Austria appeared in +the shouts of "Viva Trento," "Viva Trieste," often raised in front of +the Austrian embassy at Rome. Despite the renewal of the Triple Alliance +in 1907 and 1912, the adhesion of Italy was open to question, unless the +Allies became the object of indisputable aggression. + +[Footnote 511: Crispi, _Memoirs_ (Eng. edit.) vol. ii. pp. 166, 169, +472; vol. iii. pp. 330, 347.] + +Still more important was the Anglo-French Entente of 1904. That the +Anglophobe outbursts of the Parisian Press and populace in 1902 should +so speedily give way to a friendly understanding was the work, partly of +the friends of peace in both lands, partly of the personal tact and +charm of Edward VII. as manifested during his visit to Paris in May +1903, but mainly of the French and British Governments. In October 1903 +they agreed by treaty to refer to arbitration before the Hague Tribunal +disputes that might arise between them. This agreement (one of the +greatest triumphs of the principle of arbitration[512]) naturally led to +more cordial relations. During the visit of President Loubet and M. +Delcasse to London in July 1903, the latter discussed with Lord +Lansdowne the questions that hindered a settlement, namely, our +occupation of Egypt (a rankling sore in France ever since 1882); French +claims to dominate Morocco both commercially and politically, "the +French shore" of Newfoundland, the New Hebrides, the French +convict-station in New Caledonia, as also the territorial integrity of +Siam, championed by England, threatened by France. A more complex set of +problems never confronted statesmen. Yet a solution was found simply +because both of them were anxious for a solution. Their anxiety is +intelligible in view of the German activities just noticed, and of the +outbreak of the Russo-Japanese War in February 1904. True, France was +allied to Russia only for European affairs; and our alliance with Japan +referred mainly to the Far East. Still, there was danger of a collision, +which both Paris and London wished to avert. It was averted by the skill +and tact of Lord Lansdowne and M. Delcasse, whose conversations of July +1903 pointed the way to the definitive compact of April 8, 1904. + +[Footnote 512: Sir Thomas Barclay, _Anglo-French Reminiscences_ +(1876-1906), ch. xviii-xxii; M. Hanotaux (_La Politique de l'Equilibre_, +p. 415) claims that Mr. Chamberlain was chiefly instrumental in starting +the negotiations leading to the Entente with France.] + +Stated briefly, France gave way on most of the questions named above, +except one, that is, Morocco. There she attained her end, the +recognition by us of her paramount claims. For this she conceded most of +the points in dispute between the two countries in Egypt, though she +maintains her Law School, hospitals, mission schools, and a few other +institutions. Thenceforth England had opposed to her in that land only +German influence and the Egyptian nationalists and Pan-Islam fanatics +whom it sought to encourage. France also renounced some of her fishing +rights in Newfoundland in return for gains of territory on the River +Gambia and near Lake Chad. In return for these concessions she secured +from us the recognition of her claim to watch over the tranquillity of +Morocco, together with an offer of assistance for all "the +administrative, economic, financial, and military reforms which it +needs." True, she promised not to change the political condition of +Morocco, as also to maintain equality of commercial privileges. Great +Britain gave a similar undertaking for Egypt[513]. + +[Footnote 513: A. Tardieu, _Questions diplomatiques de l'annee 1904, +_Appendix II. England in 1914 annulled the promise respecting Egypt +because of the declaration of war by Turkey and the assistance afforded +her by the Khedive, Abbas II. (see Earl of Cromer, _Modern Egypt and +Abbas II_.), On February 15, 1904, France settled by treaty with Siam +frontier disputes of long standing.] + +The Anglo-French Entente of 1904 is the most important event of modern +diplomacy. Together with the preceding treaty of arbitration, it removed +all likelihood of war between two nations which used to be "natural +enemies"; and the fact that it in no respect menaced Germany appeared in +the communication of its terms to the German ambassador in Paris shortly +before its signature. On April 12 Buelow declared to the Reichstag his +approval of the compact as likely to end disputes in several quarters, +besides assuring peace and order in Morocco, where Germany's interests +were purely commercial. Two days later, in reply to the Pan-German +leader, Count Reventlow, he said he would not embark Germany on any +enterprise in Morocco. These statements were reasonable and just. The +Entente lessened the friction between Great Britain and Russia during +untoward incidents of the Russo-Japanese War. After the conclusion of +the Entente the Russian ambassador in Paris publicly stated the approval +of his Government, and, quoting the proverb, "The friends of our friends +are _our_ friends," added with a truly prophetic touch--"Who knows +whether that will not be true?" The agreement also served to strengthen +the position of France at a time when her internal crisis and the first +Russian defeats in the Far East threatened to place her almost at the +mercy of Germany. A dangerous situation would have arisen if France had +not recently gained the friendship both of England and Italy. + +Finally, the Anglo-French Entente induced Italy to reconsider her +position. Her dependence on us for coal and iron, together with the +vulnerability of her numerous coast-towns, rendered a breach with the +two Powers of the Entente highly undesirable, while on sentimental +grounds she could scarcely take up the gauntlet for her former +oppressor, Austria, against two nations which had assisted in her +liberation. As we shall see, she declared at the Conference of Algeciras +her complete solidarity with Great Britain. + +Even so, Germany held a commanding position owing to the completion of +the first part of her naval programme, which placed her far ahead of +France at sea. For reasons that have been set forth, the military and +naval weakness of France was so marked as greatly to encourage German +Chauvinists; but the Entente made them pause, especially when France +agreed to concentrate her chief naval strength in the Mediterranean, +while that of Great Britain was concentrated in the English Channel and +the North Sea. It is certain that the Entente with France never amounted +to an alliance; that was made perfectly clear; but it was unlikely that +the British Government would tolerate an unprovoked attack upon the +Republic, or look idly on while the Pan-Germans refashioned Europe and +the other Continents. Besides, Great Britain was strong at sea. In 1905 +she possessed thirty-five battleships mounting 12-in. guns; while the +eighteen German battleships carried only 11-in. and 9.4-in. guns. +Further, in 1905-7 we began and finished the first _Dreadnought_; and +the adoption of that type for the battle-fleet of the near future +lessened the value of the Kiel-North Sea Canal, which was too small to +receive _Dreadnoughts_. In these considerations may perhaps be found the +reason for the caution of Germany at a time which was otherwise very +favourable for aggressive action. + +Meanwhile Kaiser William, pressed on by the colonials, had intervened in +a highly sensational manner in the Morocco Affair, thus emphasising his +earlier assertion that nothing important must take place in any part of +the world without the participation of Germany. Her commerce in Morocco +was unimportant compared with that of France and Great Britain; but the +position of that land, commanding the routes to the Mediterranean and +the South Atlantic, was such as to interest all naval Powers, while the +State that gained a foothold in Morocco would have a share in the Moslem +questions then arising to prime importance. As we have seen, the Kaiser +had in 1898 declared his resolve to befriend all Moslem peoples; and his +Chancellor, Buelow, has asserted that Germany's pro-Islam policy +compelled her to intervene in the Moroccan Question. The German +ambassador at Constantinople, Baron von Marschall, said that, if after +that promise Germany sacrificed Morocco, she would at once lose her +position in Turkey, and therefore all the advantages and prospects that +she had painfully acquired by the labour of many years[514]. + +[Footnote 514: Buelow, _Imperial Germany_, p. 83.] + +On the other hand, the feuds of the Moorish tribes vitally concerned +France because they led to many raids into her Algerian lands which she +could not merely repel. In 1901 she adopted a more active policy, that +of "pacific penetration," and, by successive compacts with Italy, Great +Britain, and Spain, secured a kind of guardianship over Moroccan +affairs. This policy, however, aroused deep resentment at Berlin. Though +Germany was pacifically penetrating Turkey and Asia Minor, she grudged +France her success in Morocco, not for commercial reasons but for +others, closely connected with high diplomacy and world-policy. As the +German historian, Rachfahl, declared, Morocco was to be a test of +strength[515]. + +[Footnote 515: Tardieu, _Questions diplomatiques de 1904_, pp. 56-102; +Rachfahl, _Kaiser und Reich_, pp. 230-241; E.D. Morel, _Morocco in +Diplomacy_, chaps, i-xii.] + +In one respect Germany had cause for complaint. On October 6, 1904, +France signed a Convention with Spain in terms that were suspiciously +vague. They were interpreted by secret articles which defined the +spheres of French and Spanish influence in case the rule of the Sultan +of Morocco ceased. It does not appear that Germany was aware of these +secret articles at the time of her intervention[516]. But their +existence, even perhaps their general tenor, was surmised. The effective +causes of her intervention were, firstly, her resolve to be consulted +in every matter of importance, and, secondly, the disaster that befel +the Russians at Mukden early in March 1905. At the end of the month, the +Kaiser landed at Tangier and announced in strident terms that he came to +visit the Sultan as an independent sovereign. This challenge to French +claims produced an acute crisis. Delcasse desired to persevere with +pacific penetration; but in the debate of April 19 the deficiencies of +the French military system were admitted with startling frankness; and a +threat from Berlin revealed the intention of humiliating France, and, if +possible, of severing the Anglo-French Entente. Here, indeed, is the +inner significance of the crisis. Germany had lately declared her +indifference to all but commercial questions in Morocco. But she now +made use of the collapse of Russia to seek to end the Anglo-French +connection which she had recently declared to be harmless. The aim +obviously was to sow discord between those two Powers. In this she +failed. Lord Lansdowne and Delcasse lent each other firm support, so +much so that the Paris _Temps_ accused us of pushing France on in a +dangerous affair which did not vitally concern her. The charge was not +only unjust but ungenerous; for Germany had worked so as to induce +England to throw over France or make France throw over England. The two +Governments discerned the snare, and evaded it by holding firmly +together[517]. + +[Footnote 516: Rachfahl, pp. 235, 238. For details, _see_ Morel, chap. +ii.] + +[Footnote 517: In an interview with M. Tardieu at Baden-Baden on October +4, 1905, Buelow said that Germany intervened in Morocco because of her +interests there, and also to protest against this new attempt to isolate +her (Tardieu, _Questions actuelles de Politique etrangere_, p. 87). If +so, her conduct increased that isolation. Probably the second +Anglo-Japanese Treaty of August 12, 1905 (published on September 27), +was due to fear of German aggression. France and Germany came to a +preliminary agreement as to Morocco on September 28.] + +The chief difficulty of the situation was that it committed France to +two gigantic tasks, that of pacifying Morocco and also of standing up to +the Kaiser in Europe. In this respect the ground for the conflict was +all in his favour; and both he and she knew it. Consequently, a +compromise was desirable; and the Kaiser himself, in insisting on the +holding of a Conference, built a golden bridge over which France might +draw back, certainly with honour, probably with success; for in the +diplomatic sphere she was at least as strong as he. When, therefore, +Delcasse objected to the Conference, his colleagues accepted his +resignation (June 6). His fall was hailed at Berlin as a humiliation for +France. Nevertheless, her complaisance earned general sympathy, while +the bullying tone of German diplomacy, continued during the Conference +held at Algeciras, hardened the opposition of nearly all the Powers, +including the United States. Especially noteworthy was the declaration +of Italy that her interests were identical with those of England. German +proposals were supported by Austria alone, who therefore gained from the +Kaiser the doubtful compliment of having played the part of "a brilliant +second" to Germany. + +It is needless to describe at length the Act of Algeciras (April 7, +1906). It established a police and a State Bank in Morocco, suppressed +smuggling and the illicit trade in arms, reformed the taxes, and set on +foot public works. Of course, little resulted from all this; but the +position of France was tacitly regularised, and she was left free to +proceed with pacific penetration. "We are neither victors nor +vanquished," said Buelow in reviewing the Act; and M. Rouvier echoed the +statement for France. In reality, Germany had suffered a check. Her +chief aim was to sever the Anglo-French Entente, and she failed. She +sought to rally Italy to her side, and she failed; for Italy now +proclaimed her accord with France on Mediterranean questions. Finally +the _North German Gazette_ paid a tribute to the loyal and peaceable +aims of French policy; while other less official German papers deplored +the mistakes of their Government, which had emphasised the isolation of +Germany[518]. This is indeed the outstanding result of the Conference. +The threatening tone of Berlin had disgusted everybody. Above all it +brought to more cordial relations the former rivals, Great Britain +and Russia. + +[Footnote 518: Tardieu, _La Conference d'Algeciras_, pp. 410-20.] + +As has already appeared, the friction between Great Britain and Russia +quickly disappeared after the Japanese War. During the Congress of +Algeciras the former rivals worked cordially together to check the +expansive policy of Germany, in which now lay the chief cause of +political unrest. In fact, the Kaiser's Turcophile policy acquired a new +significance owing to the spread of a Pan-Islamic propaganda which sent +thrills of fanaticism through North-West Africa, Egypt, and Central +Asia. At St. Helena Napoleon often declared Islam to be vastly superior +to Christianity as a fighting creed; and his imitator now seemed about +to marshal it against France, Russia, and Great Britain. Naturally, the +three Powers drew together for mutual support. Further, Germany by +herself was very powerful, the portentous growth of her manufactures and +commerce endowing her with wealth which she spent lavishly on her army +and navy. In May 1906 the Reichstag agreed to a new Navy Bill for +further construction which was estimated to raise the total annual +expenditure on the navy from L11,671,000 in 1905 to L16,492,000 in 1917; +this too though Bebel had warned the House that the agitation of the_ +German Navy League had for its object a war with England. + +In 1906 and 1907 Edward VII. paid visits to William II., who returned +the compliment in November 1907. But this interchange of courtesies +could not end the distrust caused by Germany's increase of armaments. +The peace-loving Administration of Campbell-Bannerman, installed in +power by the General Election of 1906, sought to come to an +understanding with Berlin, especially at the second Hague Conference of +1907, with respect to a limitation of armaments. But Germany rejected +all such proposals[519]. The hopelessness of framing a friendly +arrangement with her threw us into the arms of Russia; and on August 31, +1907, Anglo-Russian Conventions were signed defining in a friendly way +the interests of the two Powers in Persia, Afghanistan, and Thibet. +True, the interests of Persian reformers were sacrificed by this +bargain; but it must be viewed, firstly, in the light of the Bagdad +Railway scheme, which threatened soon to bring Germany to the gates of +Persia and endanger the position of both Powers in that land[520]; +secondly, in that of the general situation, in which Germany and Austria +were rapidly forcing their way to a complete military ascendancy and +refused to consider any limitation of armaments. The detailed reasons +which prompted the Anglo-Russian Entente are of course unknown. But the +fact that the most democratic of all British Administrations should come +to terms with the Russian autocracy is the most convincing proof of the +very real danger which both States discerned in the aggressive conduct +of the Central Powers. The Triple Alliance, designed by Bismarck solely +to safeguard peace, became, in the hands of William II., a menace to his +neighbours, and led them to form tentative and conditional arrangements +for defence in case of attack. This is all that was meant by the Triple +Entente. It formed a loose pendant to the Dual Alliance between France +and Russia, which _was_ binding and solid. With those Powers the United +Kingdom formed separate agreements; but they were not alliances; they +were friendly understandings on certain specific objects, and in no +respect threatened the Triple Alliance so long as it remained +non-aggressive[521]. + +[Footnote 519: See the cynical section in Reventlow, _op. cit._ (pp. +280-8), entitled "Utopien und Intrigen im Haag." For Austria's efforts +to prevent the Anglo-Russian Entente, see H.W. Steed, _The Hamburg +Monarchy_, p. 230.] + +[Footnote 520: Rachfahl (p. 307) admits this, but accuses England of +covert opposition everywhere, even at the Hague Conference.] + +[Footnote 521: On December 24, 1908, the Russian Foreign Minister, +Izvolsky, assured the Duma that "no open or secret agreements directed +against German interests existed between Russia and England."] + +One question remains. When was it that the friction between Great +Britain and Germany first became acute? Some have dated it from the +Morocco Affair of 1905-6. The assertion is inconsistent with the facts +of the case. Long before that crisis the policy of the Kaiser tended +increasingly towards a collision. His patronage of the Boers early in +1896 was a threatening sign; still more so was his World-Policy, +proclaimed repeatedly in the following years, when the appointments of +Tirpitz and Buelow showed that the threats of capturing the trident, and +so forth, were not mere bravado. The outbreak of the Boer War in 1899, +followed quickly by the Kaiser's speech at Hamburg, and the adoption of +accelerated naval construction in 1900, brought about serious tension, +which was not relaxed by British complaisance respecting Samoa. The +coquetting with the Sultan, the definite initiation of the Bagdad scheme +(1902-3), and the completion of the first part of Germany's new naval +programme in 1904 account for the Anglo-French Entente of that year. The +chief significance of the Morocco Affair of 1905-6 lay in the Kaiser's +design of severing that Entente. His failure, which was still further +emphasised during the Algeciras Conference, proved that a policy which +relies on menace and ever-increasing armaments arouses increasing +distrust and leads the menaced States to form defensive arrangements. +That is also the outstanding lesson of the career of Napoleon I. +Nevertheless, the Kaiser, like the Corsican, persisted in forceful +procedure, until Army Bills, Navy Bills, and the rejection of pacific +proposals at the Hague, led to their natural result, the Anglo-Russian +agreement of 1907. This event should have made him question the wisdom +of relying on armed force and threatening procedure. The Entente between +the Tsar and the Campbell-Bannerman Administration formed a tacit but +decisive censure of the policy of Potsdam; for it realised the fears +which had haunted Bismarck like a nightmare[522]. Its effect on William +II. was to induce him to increase his military and naval preparations, +to reject all proposals for the substitution of arbitration in place of +the reign of force, and thereby to enclose the policy of the Great +Powers in a vicious circle from which the only escape was a general +reduction of armaments or war. + +[Footnote 522: _Bismarck, his Reflections and Recollections_, vol. ii. +pp. 252, 289. There are grounds for thinking that William II. has been +pushed on to a bellicose policy by the Navy, Colonial, and Pan-German +Leagues. In 1908 he seems to have sought to pause; but powerful +influences (as also at the time of the crises of July 1911 and 1914) +propelled him. See an article in the _Revue de Paris_ of April 15, 1913, +"Guillaume II et les pangermanistes." In my narrative I speak of the +Kaiser as equivalent to the German Government; for he is absolute and +his Ministers are responsible solely to him.] + + + + +CHAPTER XXII + +TEUTON _versus_ SLAV (1908-13) + + "To tell the truth, the Slav seems to us a born + slave."--TREITSCHKE, June 1876. + + +On October 7, 1908, Austria-Hungary exploded a political bomb-shell by +declaring her resolve to annex Bosnia-Herzegovina. Since the Treaty of +Berlin of 1878, she had provisionally occupied and administered those +provinces as mandatory of Europe (see p. 238). But now, without +consulting Europe, she appropriated her charge. On the other hand, she +consented to withdraw from the Sanjak of Novi-Bazar which she had +occupied by virtue of a secret agreement with Russia of July 1878. Even +so, her annexation of a great province caused a sharp crisis for the +following reasons: (1) It violated the international law of Europe +without any excuse whatever. (2) It exasperated Servia, which hoped +ultimately to possess Bosnia, a land peopled by her kindred and +necessary to her expansion seawards. (3) It no less deeply offended the +Young Turks, who were resolved to revivify the Turkish people and assert +their authority over all parts of the Ottoman dominions. (4) It came at +the same time as the assumption by Prince Ferdinand of Bulgaria of the +title of Tsar of the Bulgarians. This change of title, which implied a +prospect of sovereignty over the Bulgars of Macedonia, had been arranged +during a recent visit to Buda-Pest, and foreshadowed the supremacy of +Austrian influence not only in the new kingdom of Bulgaria but +eventually in the Bulgar districts of Macedonia[523]. + +[Footnote 523: H.W. Steed, _The Hapsburg Monarchy_, pp. 52, 214.] + +Thus, Austria's action constituted a serious challenge to the Powers in +general, especially to Russia, Servia, and to regenerated Turkey[524]. +So daring a _coup_ had not been dealt by Austria since 1848, when +Francis Joseph ascended the throne; it is believed that he desired to +have the provinces as a jubilee gift, a set off to the loss of Lombardy +and Venetia in 1859 and 1866. Certainly Austria had carried out great +improvements in Bosnia; but an occupier who improves a farm does not +gain the right to possess it except by agreement with others who have +joint claims. Moreover, the Young Turks, in power since July 1908, +boasted their ability to civilise Bosnia and all parts of their Empire. +Servia also longed to include it in the large Servo-Croat kingdom of +the future. + +[Footnote 524: The constitutional regime which the Young Turks imposed +on the reactionary Abdul Hamid II., in July 1908, was hailed as a +victory for British influence. The change in April 1909 favoured German +influence. I have no space for an account of these complex events.] + +The Bosnian Question sprang out of a conflict of racial claims, which +two masterful men, the Archduke Francis Ferdinand and the Austrian +Foreign Minister, Aehrenthal, were resolved to decide in favour of +Austria. The Archduke disliked, and was disliked by, the Germans and +Magyars on account of his pro-Slav tendencies. In 1900 he contracted +with a Slav lady, the Countess Chotek, a morganatic marriage, which +brought him into strained relations with the Emperor and Court. A +silent, resolute man, he determined to lessen German and Magyar +influence in the Empire by favouring the law for universal suffrage +(1906), and by the appointment as Foreign Minister of Aehrenthal, who +harboured ambitiously expansive schemes. The Archduke also furthered a +policy known as Trialism, that of federalising the Dual Monarchy by +constituting the Slav provinces as the third of its component groups. +The annexation of Bosnia would serve to advance this programme by +depressing the hitherto dominant races, the Germans and Magyars, +besides rescuing the monarchy from the position of "brilliant second" to +Germany. Kaiser William was taken aback by this bold stroke, especially +as it wounded Turkey; but he soon saw the advantage of having a vigorous +rather than a passive Ally; and, in a visit which he paid to the +Archduke in November 1908, their intercourse, which had hitherto been +coldly courteous, ripened into friendship, which became enthusiastic +admiration when the Archduke advocated the building of Austrian +_Dreadnoughts_. + +The annexation of Bosnia was a defiance to Europe, because, at the +Conference of the Powers held at London in 1871, they all (Austria +included) solemnly agreed not to depart from their treaty engagements +without a previous understanding with the co-signatories. Austria's +conduct in 1908, therefore, dealt a severe blow to the regime of +international law. But it was especially resented by the Russians, +because for ages they had lavished blood and treasure in effecting the +liberation of the Balkan peoples. Besides, in 1897, the Tsar had framed +an agreement with the Court of Vienna for the purpose of exercising +conjointly some measure of control over Balkan affairs; and he then +vetoed Austria's suggestion for the acquisition of Bosnia. In 1903, when +the two Empires drew up the "February" and "Muerzsteg" Programmes for +more effectually dealing with the racial disputes in Macedonia, the +Hapsburg Court did not renew the suggestion about Bosnia, yet in 1908 +Austria annexed that province. Obviously, she would not have thus defied +the public law of Europe and Russian, Servian, and Turkish interests, +but for the recent humiliation of Russia in the Far East, which explains +both the dramatic intervention of the Kaiser at Tangier against Russia's +ally, France, and the sudden apparition of Austria as an aggressive +Power. In his speech to the Austro-Hungarian Delegations Aehrenthal +declared that he intended to continue "an active foreign policy," which +would enable Austria-Hungary to "occupy to the full her place in the +world." She had to act because otherwise "affairs might have developed +against her." + +Thus the Eastern Question once more became a matter of acute +controversy. The Austro-Russian agreements of 1897 and 1903 had huddled +up and cloaked over those racial and religious disputes, so that there +was little chance of a general war arising out of them. But since 1908 +the Eastern Question has threatened to produce a general conflict unless +Austria moderated her pretensions. She did not do so; for, as we have +seen, Germany favoured them in order to assure uninterrupted +communications between Central Europe and her Bagdad Railway. Already +Hapsburg influence was supreme at Bukharest, Sofia, and in Macedonian +affairs. If it could dominate Servia (anti-Austrian since the accession +of King Peter in 1903) the whole of the Peninsula would be subject to +Austro-German control. True, the influence of Germany at Constantinople +at first suffered a shock from the Young Turk Revolution of July 1908; +and those eager nationalists deeply resented the annexation of Bosnia, +which they ascribed to the Austro-German alliance. The men of Berlin, +however, so far from furthering that act, disapproved of it as +endangering their control of Turkey and exploitation of its resources. +In fact, Germany's task in inducing her prospective vassals, the Turks, +to submit to spoliation at the hands of her ally, Austria, was +exceedingly difficult; and in the tension thus created, the third +partner of the Triple Alliance, Italy, very nearly parted company, from +disgust at Austrian encroachments in a quarter where she cherished +aspirations. As we have seen, Victor Emmanuel III., early in his reign, +favoured friendly relations with Russia; and these ripened quickly +during the "Annexation Crisis" of 1908-9, as both Powers desired to +maintain the _status quo_ against Austria[525]. On December 24, 1908, +the Russian Foreign Minister, Izvolsky, declared that, with that aim in +view, he was acting in close concert with France, Great Britain, and +Italy. He urged Bulgaria, Servia, and Montenegro to hold closely +together for the defence of their common interests: "Our aim must be to +bring them together and to combine them with Turkey in a common ideal of +defence of their national and economic development." A cordial union +between the Slav States and Turkey now seems a fantastic notion; but it +was possible then, under pressure of the Austro-German menace, which the +Young Turks were actively resisting. + +[Footnote 525: Tittoni, _Italy's Foreign and Colonial Policy_ (English +translation, p. 128). Tittoni denied that the Triple Alliance empowered +Italy to demand "compensation" if Austria expanded in the Balkans. But +the Triple Alliance Treaty, as renewed in 1912, included such a +clause, No. VII.] + +During the early part of 1909 a general war seemed imminent; for +Slavonic feeling was violently excited in Russia and Servia. But, +hostilities being impossible in winter, passions had time to cool. It +soon became evident that those States could not make head against +Austria and Germany. Moreover, the Franco-Russian alliance did not bind +France to act with Russia unless the latter were definitely attacked; +and France was weakened by the widespread strikes of 1907-8 and the +vehement anti-militarist agitation already described. Further, Italy was +distracted by the earthquake at Messina, and armed intervention was not +to be expected from the Campbell-Bannerman Ministry. Bulgaria and +Roumania were pro-Austrian. Turkey alone could not hope to reconquer +Bosnia, and a Turco-Serb-Russian league was beyond the range of +practical politics. These material considerations decided the issue of +events. Towards the close of March, Kaiser William, the hitherto silent +backer of Austria, ended the crisis by sending to his ambassador at +Petrograd an autograph letter, the effect of which upon the Tsar was +decisive. Russia gave way, and dissociated herself from France, England, +and Italy. In consideration of an indemnity of L2,200,000 from Austria, +Turkey recognised the annexation. Consequently no Conference of the +Powers met even to register the _fait accompli_ in Bosnia. The Germanic +Empires had coerced Russia and Servia, despoiled Turkey, and imposed +their will on Europe. Kaiser William characteristically asserted that it +was his apparition "in shining armour" by the side of Austria which +decided the issue of events. Equally decisive, perhaps, was Germany's +formidable shipbuilding in 1908-9, namely, four _Dreadnoughts_ to +England's two, a fact which explains this statement of Buelow: "When at +last, during the Bosnian crisis, the sky of international politics +cleared, when German power on the Continent burst its encompassing +bonds, we had already got beyond the stage of preparation in the +construction of our fleet[526]." + +[Footnote 526: Buelow, _Imperial Germany_, p. 99.] + +The crisis of 1908-9 revealed in a startling manner the weakness of +international law in a case where the stronger States were determined to +have their way. It therefore tended to discourage the peace propaganda +and the social movement in Great Britain and France. The increased speed +of German naval construction alarmed the British people, who demanded +precautionary measures[527]. France and Russia also improved their +armaments, for it was clear that Austria, as well as Germany, intended +to pursue an active foreign policy which would inflict other rebuffs on +neighbours who were unprepared. Further, the Triple Entente had proved +far too weak for the occasion. True, France and England loyally +supported Russia in a matter which chiefly concerned her and Servia, and +her sudden retreat before the Kaiser's menace left them in the lurch. +Consequently, the relations between the Western Powers and Russia were +decidedly cool during the years 1909-10, especially in and after +November 1910, when the Tsar met Kaiser William at Potsdam, and framed +an agreement, both as to their general relations and the railways then +under construction towards Persia. On the other hand, the rapid advance +of Germany and Austria alarmed Italy, who, in order to safeguard her +interests in the Balkans (especially Albania), came to an understanding +with Russia for the support of their claims. The details are not known, +neither are the agreements of Austria with Bulgaria and Roumania, +though it seems probable that they were framed with the two kings rather +than with the Governments of Sofia and Bukharest. Those sovereigns were +German princes, and the events of 1908-9 naturally attracted them +towards the Central Powers. + +[Footnote 527: Annoyance had been caused by the Kaiser's letter of Feb. +18, 1908, to Lord Tweedmouth, First Lord of the Admiralty, advising +(though in friendly terms) the cessation of suspicion towards Germany's +naval construction. It was held to be an attempt to put us off +our guard.] + +In 1909-10 France and England also lost ground in Turkey. There the +Young Turks, who seized power in July 1908, were overthrown in April +1909, when Abdul Hamid II. was deposed. He was succeeded by his weakly +complaisant brother, Mohammed V. This change, however, did not promote +the cause of reform. The Turkish Parliament became a bear-garden, and +the reformers the tools of reaction. In the four years 1908-12 there +were seven Ministries and countless ministerial crises, and the Young +Turks, copying the forms and killing the spirit of English Liberalism, +soon became the most intolerant oppressors of their non-Moslem subjects. +In administrative matters they acted on the old Turkish proverb--"The +Sultan's treasure is a sea, and he who does not draw from it is a pig." +Germany found means to satisfy these dominating and acquisitive +instincts, and thus regained power at the Sublime Porte. The Ottoman +Empire therefore remained the despair of patriotic reformers, a +hunting-ground for Teutonic _concessionnaires_, a Hell for its Christian +subjects, and the chief storm-centre of Europe[528]. + +[Footnote 528: Lack of space precludes an account of the Cretan +Question, also of the Agram and Friedjung trials which threw lurid light +on Austria's treatment of her South-Slav subjects, for which see +Seton-Watson, _Corruption and Reform in Hungary_. Rohrbach, _Der +deutsche Gedanke in der Welt_ (1912), p. 172, explains the success of +German efforts at the Porte by the belief of the Young Turks that +Germany was the only Power that wished them well--Germany who helped +Austria to secure Bosnia; Germany, whose Bagdad Railway scheme +mercilessly exploited Turkish resources! (See D. Fraser, _The Short Cut +to India_, chs. iii. iv.)] + +The death of King Edward VII. on May 6, 1910, was a misfortune for the +cause of peace. His tact and discernment had on several occasions +allayed animosity and paved the way for friendly understandings. True, +the German Press sought to represent those efforts as directed towards +the "encircling" (_Einkreisung_) of Germany. But here we may note that +(1) King Edward never transgressed the constitutional usage, which +prescribed that no important agreement be arrived at apart from the +responsible Ministers of the Crown[529]. (2) The agreements with Spain, +Italy, France, Germany, and Portugal (in 1903-4) were for the purposes +of arbitration. (3) The alliance with Japan and the Ententes with France +and Russia were designed to end the perilous state of isolation which +existed at the time of his accession. (4) At that time Germany was +allied to Austria, Italy, and (probably) Roumania, not to speak of her +secret arrangements with Turkey. She had no right to complain of the +ending of our isolation. (5) The marriage of King Alfonso of Spain with +Princess Ena of Battenberg (May 1906), was a love-match, and was not the +result of King Edward's efforts to detach Spain from Germany. It had no +political significance. (6) The Kaiser's sister was Crown Princess (now +Queen) of Greece; the King of Roumania was a Hohenzollern; and the King +of Bulgaria and the Prince Consort of Holland were German Princes. (7) +On several occasions King Edward testified his friendship with Germany, +notably during his visit to Berlin in February 1909, which Germans admit +to have helped on the friendly Franco-German agreement of that month on +Morocco; also in his letter of January 1910, on the occasion of the +Kaiser's birthday, when he expressed the hope that the United Kingdom +and Germany might always work together for the maintenance of +peace[530]. + +[Footnote 529: I have been assured of this on high authority.] + +[Footnote 530: Viscount Esher, _the Influence of King Edward: and Other +Essays_, p. 56. The "encircling" myth is worked up by Rachfahl, _Kaiser +und Reich_, p, 228; Reventlow, _op, cit._ pp. 254, 279, 298, etc.; and +by Rohrbach, _Der deutsche Gedanke in der Welt_ (ch. vi.), where he says +that King Edward's chief idea from the outset was to cripple Germany. He +therefore won over Japan, France, Spain, and Russia, his aim being to +secure all Africa from the Cape to Cairo, and all Asia from the Sinaitic +Peninsula to Burmah.] + +The chief danger to public tranquillity arises from the vigorous +expansion of some peoples and the decay of others. Nearly all the great +nations of Europe are expansive; but on their fringe lie other peoples, +notably the Turks, Persians, Koreans, and the peoples of North Africa, +who are in a state of decline or semi-anarchy. In such a state of things +friction is inevitable and war difficult to avoid, unless in the +councils of the nations goodwill and generosity prevail over the +suspicion and greed which are too often the dominant motives. Scarcely +was the Bosnian-Turkish crisis over before Morocco once more became a +danger to the peace of the world. + +There the anarchy continued, with results that strained the relations +between France and Germany. Nevertheless, on February 8, 1909 (probably +owing to the friendly offices of Great Britain[531]), the two rivals +came to an agreement that France should respect the independence of +Morocco and not oppose German trade in that quarter, while Germany +declared that her sole interests there were commercial, and that she +would not oppose "the special political interests of France in that +country[532]." But, as trade depended on the maintenance of order, this +vague compact involved difficulties. Clearly, if disorders continued, +the task of France would be onerous and relatively unprofitable, for she +would be working largely for the benefit of British and German traders. +Indeed, the new Chancellor, Bethmann-Hollweg, admitted to the French +ambassador, Jules Cambon, that thenceforth Morocco was a fruit destined +to fall into the lap of France; only she must humour public opinion in +Germany. Unfortunately, the "Consortium," for joint commercial +enterprises of French and Germans in Morocco and the French Congo, broke +down on points of detail; and this produced a very sore feeling in +Germany in the spring of 1911. Further, as the Moorish rebels pushed +their raids up to the very gates of Fez, French troops in those same +months proceeded to march to that capital (April 1911). The Kaiser saw +in that move, and a corresponding advance of Spanish troops in the +North, a design to partition Morocco. Failing to secure what he +considered satisfactory assurances, he decided to send to Agadir a +corvette, the _Panther_ (July 1, 1911), replaced by a cruiser, +the _Berlin_. + +[Footnote 531: Rachfahl, p. 310.] + +[Footnote 532: Morel, App. XIV.] + +Behind him were ambitious parties which sought to compass +world-predominance for Germany. The Pan-German, Colonial, and Navy +Leagues had gained enormous influence since 1905, when they induced the +Kaiser to visit Tangiers; and early in 1911 they issued pamphlets urging +the annexation of part of Morocco. The chief, termed _West-Marokko +deutsch_, was inspired by the Under-Secretary of Foreign Affairs, +Kiderlen-Waechter, who thereafter urged officially that the Government +must take into account public opinion--which he himself had manipulated. + +Again, as at Tangiers in 1905, Germany's procedure was needlessly +provocative if, as the agreement of 1909 declared, her interests in +Morocco were solely commercial. If this were so, why send a war-ship, +when diplomatic insistence on the terms of 1909 would have met the needs +of the case, especially as German trade with Morocco was less than half +that of French firms and less than one-third that of British firms? +Obviously, Germany was bent on something more than the maintenance of +her trade (which, indeed, the French were furthering by suppressing +anarchy); otherwise she would not have risked the chance of a collision +which might at any time result from the presence of a German cruiser +alongside French war-ships in a small harbour. + +It is almost certain that the colonial and war parties at Berlin sought +to drive on the Kaiser to hostilities. The occasion was favourable. In +the spring of 1911 France was a prey to formidable riots of +vine-growers. On June 28 occurred an embarrassing change of Ministry. +Besides, the French army and navy had not yet recovered from the +Socialist regime of previous years. The remodelling of the Russian army +was also very far from complete. Moreover, the Tsar and Kaiser had come +to a friendly understanding at Potsdam in November 1910, respecting +Persia and their attitude towards other questions, so that it was +doubtful whether Russia would assist France if French action in Morocco +could be made to appear irregular. As for Great Britain, her ability to +afford sufficiently large and timely succour to the French was open to +question. In the throes of a sharp constitutional crisis, and beset by +acute Labour troubles, she was ill-fitted even to defend herself. By the +close of 1911 the Navy would include only fourteen first-class ships as +against Germany's nine; while Austria was also becoming a Naval Power. +The weakness of France and England had appeared in the spring when they +gave way before Germany's claims in Asia Minor. On March 18, 1911, by a +convention with Turkey she acquired the right to construct from the +Bagdad Railway a branch line to Alexandretta, together with large +privileges over that port which made it practically German, and the +natural outlet for Mesopotamia and North Syria, heretofore in the sphere +of Great Britain and France. True, she waived conditionally her claim to +push the Bagdad line to the Persian Gulf; but her recent bargain with +the Tsar at Potsdam gave her the lion's share of the trade of +Western Persia. + +After taking these strides in the Levant, Germany ought not to have +shown jealousy of French progress in Morocco, where her commerce was +small. As in 1905, she was clearly using the occasion to test the +validity of the Anglo-French Entente and the effectiveness of British +support to France. Probably, too, she desired either a territorial +acquisition in South Morocco, for which the colonial party and most of +the Press were clamouring; or she intended, in lieu of it, to acquire +the French Congo. At present it is not clear at which of these objects +she aimed. Kiderlen-Waechter declared privately that Germany must have +the Agadir district, and would never merely accept in exchange Congolese +territory[533]. + +[Footnote 533: The following facts are significant. On November 9, 1911, +the Chancellor, Bethmann-Hollweg, assured the Reichstag that Germany had +never intended to annex Moroccan territory, an assertion confirmed by +Kiderlen-Waechter on Nov. 17. But during the libel action brought against +the Berlin _Post_ it was positively affirmed that the Government and +Kiderlen-Waechter had intended to annex South-West Morocco. A high +official, Dr. Heilbronn, telephoned so to the _Post_, urging it to +demand that step.] + +Whatever were the real aims of the Kaiser, they ran counter to French +and British interests. Moreover, the warning of Sir Edward Grey, on July +4, that we must be consulted as to any new developments, was completely +ignored; and even on July 21 the German ambassador in London could give +no assurance as to the policy of his Government. Consequently, on that +evening Mr. Lloyd George, during a speech at the Mansion House, apprised +Germany that any attempt to treat us as a negligible factor in the +Cabinet of Nations "would be a humiliation intolerable for a great +country like ours to endure." The tension must have been far more severe +than appeared in the published documents to induce so peace-loving a +Minister to speak in those terms. They aroused a storm of passion in the +German Press; and, somewhat later, a German admiral, Stiege, declared +that they would have justified an immediate declaration of war by +Germany[534]. Certainly they were more menacing than is usual in +diplomatic parlance; but our cavalier treatment by Germany (possibly due +to Bethmann-Hollweg's belief in blunt Bismarckian ways) justified a +protest, which, after all, was less questionable than Germany's +despatching a cruiser to Agadir, owing to the reserve of the French +Foreign Office. Up to July 27 the crisis remained acute; but on that day +the German ambassador gave assurances as to a probable agreement +with France. + +[Footnote 534: Rear-Admiral Stiege in _Ueberall_ for March 1912.] + +What caused the change of front at Berlin? Probably it was due to a +sharp financial crisis (an unexpected result of the political crisis), +which would have produced a general crash in German finance, then in an +insecure position; and prudence may have counselled the adoption of the +less ambitious course, namely a friendly negotiation with the French for +territorial expansion in their Congo territory in return for the +recognition of their protectorate of Morocco. Such a compromise (which, +as we shall see, was finally arrived at) involved no loss for Germany. +On the contrary, she gained fertile districts in the tropics and left +the French committed to the Morocco venture, which, at great cost to +them, would tend finally to benefit commerce in general, and therefore +that of Germany. + +Also, before the end of these discussions there occurred two events +which might well dispose the Kaiser to a compromise with France. +Firstly, as a result of his negotiations with Russia (then beset by +severe dearth) he secured larger railway and trading concessions in +Persia, the compact of August 19 opening the door for further German +enterprises in the Levant. Secondly, on September 29, Italy declared war +on Turkey, partly (it is said) because recent German activity in Tripoli +menaced the ascendancy which she was resolved to acquire in that land. +This event greatly deranged the Kaiser's schemes. He had hoped to keep +the Triple Alliance intact, and yet add to it the immense potential +fighting force of Turkey and the Moslem World. Now, however he might +"hedge," he could hardly avoid offending either Rome or Constantinople; +and even if he succeeded, his friends would exhaust each other and be +useless for the near future. Consequently, the Italo-Turkish War (with +its sequel, the Balkan War of 1912) dealt him a severe blow. The Triple +Alliance was at once strained nearly to breaking-point by Austria +forbidding Italy to undertake naval operations in the Adriatic (probably +also in the Aegean). Equally serious was the hostility of Moslems to +Europeans in general which compromised the Kaiser's schemes for +utilising Islam. Accordingly, for the present, his policy assumed a more +peaceful guise. + +Here, doubtless, are the decisive reasons for the Franco-German accord +of November 4, 1911, whereby the Berlin Government recognised a French +protectorate over Morocco and agreed not to interfere in the +Franco-Spanish negotiation still pending. France opened certain "closed" +ports (among them Agadir), and guaranteed equality of trading rights to +all nations. She also ceded to Germany about 100,000 square miles of +fertile land in the north-west of her Congo territory, which afforded +access to the rivers Congo and Ubangi. The explosion of Teutonic wrath +produced by these far from unfavourable conditions revealed the +magnitude of the designs that prompted the _coup_ of Agadir. The +Colonial Minister at once resigned; and scornful laughter greeted the +Chancellor when he announced to the Reichstag that the _Berlin_ would be +withdrawn from that port, the protection of German subjects being no +longer necessary. He added that Germany would neither fight for Southern +Morocco nor dissipate her strength in distant expeditions. In fact, he +would "avoid any war which was not required by German honour." Far +different was the tone of the Conservative leader, Herr Heydebrand, who +declared Mr. Lloyd George's "challenge" to be one which the German +people would not tolerate; England had sought to involve them in a war +with France, but they now saw "where the real enemy was to be found." +The Crown Prince, who was present, loudly applauded these Anglophobe +outbursts. The German Press showed no less bitterness. Besides +criticising the Chancellor's blustering beginning and huckstering +conclusion, they manifested a resolve that Germany should always and +everywhere succeed. The Berlin journal, the _Post_, went so far as to +call the Kaiser _ce poltron miserable_ for giving up South Morocco; and +it was clear that a large section of the German people ardently desired +war with the Western Powers. + +Many Frenchmen and Belgians credited the German colonial party with the +design of acquiring the whole of the French Congo, as a first step +towards annexing the Belgian Congo[535]. Belgium became alarmed, and in +1913 greatly extended the principle of compulsory military service. On +the other hand, the German Chauvinists certainly desired the acquisition +of a naval base in Morocco which would help to link up their naval +stations and facilitate the conquest of a World Empire. This was the +policy set forth by Bernhardi in the closing parts of his work, _Germany +and the next War,_ where he protested against the Chancellor's surrender +of Morocco as degrading to the nation and damaging to its future. +Following the lead of Treitschke, he depreciated colonies rich merely in +products; for Germany needed homes for her children in future +generations, and she must fight for them with all her might at the first +favourable opportunity. This is the burden of Bernhardi's message, which +bristles with rage at the loss of Morocco. He regarded that land as more +important than the Congo; for, in addition to the strategic value of its +coasts, it offered a fulcrum in the west whereby to raise the Moslems +against the Triple Entente. In the Epilogue he writes: "Our relations +with Islam have changed for the worse by the abandonment of +Morocco. . . . We have lost prestige in the whole Mohammedan world, +which is a matter of the first importance for us." + +[Footnote 535: Hanotaux, _La Politique de l'Equilibre_, p. 417.] + +The logical conclusion of Bernhardi's thesis was that Germany and +Austria should boldly side with the Moors and Turks against France and +Italy, summoning Islam to arms, if need be, against Christendom. Perhaps +if Turkey had possessed the 1,500,000 troops whom her War Minister, +Chevket Pacha, was hopefully striving to raise, this might have been the +outcome of events. As it was, _Realpolitik_ counselled prudence, and the +observance of the forms of Christianity. + +Certainly there was no sufficient pretext for war. France and Russia had +humoured Germany. As to "the real enemy," light was thrown on her +attitude during the debate of November 27, 1911, at Westminster. Sir +Edward Grey then stated that we had consistently helped on, and not +impeded, the Franco-German negotiations. Never had we played the +dog-in-the-manger to Germany. In fact, the Berlin Government would +greatly have eased the tension if she had declared earlier that she did +not intend to take part of Morocco. Further, the Entente with France +(made public on November 24) contained no secret articles; nor were +there any in any compact made by the British Government. On December 6, +Mr. Asquith declared that we had no secret engagement with any Power +obliging us to take up arms. "We do not desire to stand in the light of +any Power which wants to find its place in the sun. The first of British +interests is, as it always has been, the peace of the world; and to its +attainment British diplomacy and policy will be directed." The German +Chancellor, Bethmann-Hollweg, also said in the Reichstag, "We also, +sirs, sincerely desire to live in peace and friendship with England"--an +announcement received with complete silence. Some applause greeted his +statement that he would welcome any definite proof that England desired +friendlier relations with Germany. + +Thus ended the year 1911. Frenchmen were sore at discovering that the +Entente entailed no obligation on our part to help them by force of +arms[536]; and Germans, far from rejoicing at their easy acquisition of +a new colony, harboured resentment against both the Western Powers. +Britons had been aroused from party strifes and Labour quarrels by +finding new proofs of the savage enmity with which Junkers, Colonials, +and Pan-Germans regarded them; and the problem was--Should England seek +to regain Germany's friendship, meanwhile remaining aloof from close +connections with France and Russia; or should she recognise that her +uncertain attitude possessed all the disadvantages and few of the +advantages of a definite alliance? + +[Footnote 536: Hanotaux, _La Politique de l'Equilibre,_ p. 419.] + +Early in 1912 light was thrown on the situation, and the Berlin +Government thenceforth could not plead ignorance as to our intentions; +for efforts, both public and private, were made to improve Anglo-German +relations. Mr. Churchill advocated a friendly understanding in naval +affairs. Lord Haldane also visited Berlin on an official invitation. He +declared to that Government that "we would in no circumstances be a +party to any sort of aggression upon Germany." But we must oppose a +violation of the neutrality of Belgium, and, if the naval competition +continued, we should lay down two keels to Germany's one. As a sequel to +these discussions the two Governments discussed the basis of an Entente. +It soon appeared that Germany sought to bind us almost unconditionally +to neutrality in all cases. To this the British Cabinet demurred, but +suggested the following formula: + + The two Powers being mutually desirous of securing peace and + friendship between them, England declares that she will + neither make, nor join in, any unprovoked attack upon + Germany. Aggression upon Germany is not the subject, and + forms no part of any treaty, understanding, or combination to + which England is now a party, nor will she become a party to + anything that has such an object. + +Further than this it refused to go; and Mr. Asquith in his speech of +October 2, 1914, at Cardiff thus explained the reason: + + They [the Germans] wanted us to go further. They asked us to + pledge ourselves absolutely to neutrality in the event of + Germany being engaged in war, and this, mark you, at a time + when Germany was enormously increasing both her aggressive + and defensive resources, and especially upon the sea. They + asked us (to put it quite plainly) for a free hand, so far as + we were concerned, when they selected the opportunity to + overbear, to dominate, the European World. To such a demand, + but one answer was possible, and that was the answer we + gave[537]. + +[Footnote 537: See _Times_ of October 3, 1914, and July 20, 1915 (with +quotations from the _North German Gazette_). Bethmann-Hollweg declared +to the Reichstag, on August 19, 1915, that Asquith's statement was +false; but in a letter published on August 26, and an official statement +of September 1, 1915, Sir E. Grey convincingly refuted him.] + +Thus, efforts for a good understanding with Germany broke down owing to +the exacting demands of German diplomacy for our neutrality in all +circumstances (including, of course, a German invasion of Belgium). +Thereupon she proceeded with a new Navy Act (the fifth in fourteen +years) for a large increase in construction[538]. + +[Footnote 538: Castle and Hurd, _German Naval Power_, pp. 142-152.] + +Perhaps Germany would have been more conciliatory if she had foreseen +the events of the following autumn. As has already appeared, Italy's +attack upon the Turks (coinciding with difficulties which their rigour +raised up) furnished the opportunity--for which the Balkan States had +been longing--to shake off the Turkish yoke. On March 13, 1912, Servia +and Bulgaria framed a secret treaty of alliance against Turkey, which +contained conditions as to joint action against Austria or Roumania, if +they attacked, and a general understanding as to the partition of +Macedonia. Greece came into the agreement later[539]. No time was fixed +for action against Turkey; but in view of her obstinacy and intolerance +action was inevitable. She precipitated matters by massacring Christians +in and on the borders of Macedonia. Thereupon the three States and +Montenegro demanded the enforcement of the reforms and toleration +guaranteed by the Treaty of Berlin (see p. 242). The Turks having as +usual temporised (though they were still at war with Italy[540]), the +four States demanded complete autonomy and the reconstruction of +frontiers according to racial needs. Both sides rejected the joint +offers of Austria and Russia for friendly intervention; whereupon Turkey +declared war upon Bulgaria and Servia (October 17). On the morrow Greece +declared war upon her. Montenegro had already opened hostilities. In +view of these facts, the later assertions of the German Powers, that the +Balkan League was a Russian plot for overthrowing Turkey and weakening +Teutonic influence, is palpably false. Turkey had treated her Christian +subjects (including the once faithful Albanians) worse than ever. Their +union against Turkey had long been foretold. It was helped on by +Ottoman misrule, and finally cemented by massacre. Further, Russia and +Austria acted together in seeking to avert an attack on Turkey; and the +Powers collectively warned the Balkan States that no changes of boundary +would be tolerated. Those States refused to accept the European fiat; +for the present misrule was intolerable, and the inability of the Turks +to cope with either the Italians or the Albanian rebels opened a vista +of hope. The German accusations levelled at Russia were obviously part +of the general scheme adopted at Berlin and Vienna for exasperating +public opinion against the Slav cause. + +[Footnote 539: The claim that the Greek statesman, Venizelos, founded +the league seems incorrect. So, too, is the rumour that Russia, through +her minister, Hartvig, at Belgrade, framed it (but see N. Jorga, _Hist. +des Etats balcaniques_, p. 436). Miliukoff, in a "Report to the Carnegie +Foundation," denies this. The plan occurred to many men so soon as +Turkish Reform proved a sham. Venizelos is said to have mooted it to Mr. +James Bourchier in May 1911. (R. Rankin, _Inner History of the Balkan +War_, p. 13.)] + +[Footnote 540: Italy made peace on October 15, gaining possession of +Tripoli and agreeing to evacuate the Aegean Isles, but on various +pretexts kept her troops there. A little later she renewed the Triple +Alliance with Germany and Austria for five years. This may have resulted +from the Balkan crisis then beginning, and from the visits of the +Russian Foreign Minister, Sazonoff, to Paris and London, whereupon it +was officially stated that Russia adhered both to her treaty with France +and her Entente with England. He added that the grouping of the great +States was necessary in the interests of the Balance of Power.] + +The Balkan States, though waging war with no combined aim, speedily +overthrew the Turks in the most dramatic and decisive conflict of our +age. The Greeks entered Salonica on November 8 (a Bulgarian force a few +days later); on November 18 the Servians occupied Monastir, and the +Albanian seaport, Durazzo, at the end of the month. The Bulgar army +meanwhile drove the Turks southwards in headlong rout until in the third +week of November the fortified Tchataldja Lines opposed an invincible +obstacle. There, on December 3, all the belligerents, except Greece, +concluded an armistice, and negotiations for peace were begun at London +on December 16. Up to January 22, 1913, Turkey seemed inclined towards +peace; but on the morrow a revolution took place at Constantinople, the +Ministry of Kiamil Pacha being ousted by the warlike faction of Enver +Bey. He, one of the contrivers of the revolution of July 1908, had since +been attached to the Turkish Embassy at Berlin; and his successful coup +was a triumph of German influence. The Peace Conference at London broke +up on February 1. In March the Greeks and Bulgars captured Janina and +Adrianople respectively, while Scutari fell to the Montenegrins (April +22). The Powers (Russia included) demanded the evacuation of this town +by Montenegro; for they had decided to constitute Albania (the most +turbulent part of the Peninsula) an independent State, including +Scutari. + +In Albania, as elsewhere, the feuds of rival races had drenched the +Balkan lands with blood; Greek and Bulgar forces had fought near +Salonica, and there seemed slight chance of a peaceful settlement in +Central Macedonia. That chance disappeared when the Powers in the +resumed Peace Conference at London persisted in ruling the Serbs and +Montenegrins out of Albania, a decision obviously dictated by the +longings of Austria and Italy to gain that land at a convenient +opportunity. This blow to Servia's aspirations aroused passionate +resentment both there and in Russia. Finally the Serbs gave way, and +claimed a far larger part of Macedonia than had been mapped out in their +agreement with Bulgaria prior to the war. Hence arose strifes between +their forces, in which the Greeks also sided against the Bulgars. +Meanwhile, the London Conference of the Powers and the Balkan States +framed terms of peace, which were largely due to the influence of Sir +Edward Grey[541]. + +[Footnote 541: See _Times_ of May 30, 1913; Rankin, _op. cit._ p. 517.] + +They may be disregarded here; for they were soon disregarded by all the +Balkan States. Seeking to steal a march upon their rivals, the Bulgar +forces (it is said on the instigation of their King and his unofficial +advisers) made a sudden and treacherous attack. Now, the dour, pushing +Bulgars are the most unpopular race in the Peninsula. Therefore not only +Serbs and Greeks, but also Roumanians and Turks turned savagely upon +them[542]. Overwhelmed on all sides, Bulgaria sued for peace; and again +the Great Powers had to revise terms that they had declared to be final. +Ultimately, on August 10, 1913, the Peace of Bukharest was signed. It +imposed the present boundaries of the Balkan States, and left them +furious but helpless to resist a policy known to have been dictated +largely from Vienna and Berlin. In May 1914 a warm friend of the Balkan +peoples thus described its effects: "No permanent solution of the Balkan +Question has been arrived at. The ethnographical questions have been +ignored. A portion of each race has been handed over to be ruled by +another which it detests. Servia has acquired a population which is +mostly Bulgar and Albanian, though of the latter she has massacred and +expelled many thousands. Bulgars have been captured by Greeks, Greeks by +Bulgars, Albanians by Greeks, and not one of these races has as yet +shown signs of being capable to rule another justly. The seeds have been +sown of hatreds that will grow and bear fruit[543]." Especially +lamentable were the recovery of the Adrianople district by the Turks and +the unprovoked seizure of the purely Bulgar district south of Silistria +by Roumania. On the other hand, Kaiser William thus congratulated her +king, Charles (a Hohenzollern), on the peace, a "splendid result, for +which not only your own people but all the belligerent States and the +whole of Europe have to thank your wise and truly statesmanlike policy. +At the same time your mentioning that I have been able to contribute to +what has been achieved is a great satisfaction to me. I rejoice at our +mutual co-operation in the cause of peace." + +[Footnote 542: Roumania's sudden intervention annoyed Austria, who had +hoped for a longer and more exhausting war in the Balkans.] + +[Footnote 543: Edith Durham, _The Struggle for Scutari_, p. 315.] + +This telegram, following the trend of Austro-German policy, sought to +win back Roumania to the Central Powers, from which she had of late +sheered off. In other respects the Peace of Bukharest was a notable +triumph for Austria and Germany. Not only had they rendered impossible a +speedy revival of the Balkan League which had barred their expansion +towards the Levant, but they bolstered up the Ottoman Power when its +extrusion from Europe seemed imminent. They also exhausted Servia, +reduced Bulgaria to ruin, and imposed on Albania a German prince, +William of Wied, an officer in the Prussian army, who was destined to +view his principality from the quarter-deck of his yacht. Such was the +Treaty of Bukharest. Besides dealing a severe blow to the Slav cause, it +perpetuated the recent infamous spoliations and challenged every one +concerned to further conflicts. Within a year the whole of the Continent +was in flames. + + + + +CHAPTER XXIII + +THE CRISIS OF 1914 + + "We have an interest in the independence of Belgium which is + wider than that which we have in the literal operation of the + guarantee. It is found in the answer to the question whether + this country would quietly stand by and witness the + perpetration of the direst crime that ever stained the pages + of history and thus become participators in the + sin."--GLADSTONE: + + Speech of August 1870. + + +The Prussian and German Army Bills of 1860 and onwards have tended to +make military preparedness a weighty factor in the recent development of +nations; and the issue of events has too often been determined, not by +the justice of a cause, but rather by the armed strength at the back of +it. We must therefore glance at the military and naval preparations +which enabled the Central Powers to win their perilous triumph over +Russia and the Slavs of the Balkans. In April 1912 the German Chancellor +introduced to the Reichstag Army and Navy Bills (passed on May 21) +providing for great increases in the navy, also forces amounting to two +new army corps, and that, too, though Germany's financial position was +admitted to be "very serious," and the proposed measures merely +precautionary. Nevertheless, only Socialists, Poles, and Alsatians voted +against them. But the events of the first Balkan War were cited as +menacing Germany with a conflict in which she "might have to protect, +against several enemies, frontiers which are extended and by nature to a +large extent open." A new Army Bill was therefore introduced in March +1913 (passed in June), which increased the total of the forces by +145,000, and raised their peace strength in 1914 to more than 870,000 +men. The Chancellor referred gratefully to "the extraordinary ability +and spirit of conciliation" of Sir Edward Grey during the Conference at +London, and admitted that a collision between Germans and Slavs was not +inevitable; but Germany must take precautions, this, too, at a time when +Russia and Austria agreed to place their forces again on a peace +footing. Germany, far from relaxing her efforts after the sharp rebuff +to the Slavonic cause in the summer of 1913, continued her military +policy. It caused grave apprehension, especially as the new drastic +taxes (estimated to produce L50,000,000) were loudly declared a burden +that could not long be borne. As to the naval proposals, the Chancellor +commended Mr. Churchill's suggestion (on March 26) of a "naval holiday," +but said there were many difficulties in the way. + +The British Naval Budget of 1912 had provided for a six years' programme +of 25 _Dreadnoughts_ against Germany's 14; and for every extra German +ship two British would be added. In March 1913 this was continued, with +the offer of a "holiday" for 1914 if Germany would soon accept. No +acceptance came. The peace strength of the British Regular Army was +reckoned early in 1914 at 156,000 men, with about 250,000 effective +Territorials. + +The increases in the German army induced the French Chambers, in July +1913, to recur to three years' military service, that of two years being +considered inadequate in face of the new menace from beyond the +Rhine[544]. Jaures and the Socialists, who advocated a national militia +on the Swiss system, were beaten by 496 votes to 77, whereupon some of +them resorted to obstructive tactics, and the measure was carried with +some difficulty on July 8. The General Confederation of Labour and the +Anarchist Congress both announced their resolve to keep up the +agitation in the army against the three years' service. Mutinous +symptoms had already appeared. The military equipment of the French army +was officially admitted to be in an unsatisfactory state during the +debate of July 13, 1914, when it appeared that France was far from ready +for a campaign. The peace strength of the army was then reckoned at +645,000 men. + +[Footnote 544: The _Temps_ of March 30, 1913, estimated that Germany +would soon have 500,000 men in her first line, as against 175,000 +French, unless France recurred to three years' service. See M. Sembat, +_Faites un Roi, si non faites la Paix._] + +In Russia in 1912 the chief efforts were concentrated on the navy. As +regards the army, it was proposed in the Budget of July 1913 to retain +300,000 men on active service for six months longer than before, thus +strengthening the forces, especially during the winter months. Apart +from this measure (a reply to that of Germany) no important development +took place in 1912-14. The peace strength of the Russian army for Europe +in 1914 exceeded 1,200,000[545]. That of Austria-Hungary exceeded +460,000 men, that of Italy 300,000 men. Consequently the Triple Entente +had on foot just over 2,000,000 men as against 1,590,000 for the Triple +Alliance; but the latter group formed a solid well-prepared block, while +the Triple Entente were separate units; and the Russian and British +forces could not be speedily marshalled at the necessary points on the +Continent. Moreover, all great wars, especially from the time of +Frederick the Great, have shown the advantage of the central position, +if vigorously and skilfully used. + +[Footnote 545: G. Alexinsky, _La Russie et la guerre_, pp. 83-88.] + +In these considerations lies the key to the European situation in the +summer of 1914. The simmering of fiscal discontent and unsated military +pride in Germany caused general alarm, especially when the memories of +the Wars of Liberation of 1813-14 were systematically used to excite +bellicose ardour against France. Against England it needed no official +stimulus, for professors and teachers had long taught that "England was +the foe." In particular preparations had been made in South-West Africa +for stirring up a revolt of the Boers as a preliminary to the expulsion +of the British from South Africa. Relations had been established with +De Wet and Maritz. In 1913 the latter sent an agent to the German colony +asking what aid the Kaiser would give and how far he would guarantee the +independence of South Africa. The reply came: "I will not only +acknowledge the independence of South Africa, but I will even guarantee +it, provided the rebellion is started immediately[546]." The reason for +the delay is not known. Probably on further inquiry it was found that +the situation was not ready either in Europe or in South Africa. But as +to German preparations for a war with England both in South-West Africa +and Egypt there can be no doubt. India and probably Ireland also were +not neglected. + +[Footnote 546: General Botha's speech at Cape Town, July 25, 1915.] + +In fact a considerable part of the German people looked forward to a war +with Great Britain as equally inevitable and desirable. She was rich and +pleasure-loving; her Government was apt to wait till public opinion had +been decisively pronounced; her sons, too selfish to defend her, paid +"mercenaries" to do it. Her scattered possessions would therefore fall +an easy prey to a well-organised, warlike, and thoroughly patriotic +nation. Let the world belong to the ablest race, the Germanic. Such had +been the teachings of Treitschke and his disciples long before the Boer +War or the Anglo-French Entente. Those events and the Morocco Question +in 1905 and 1911 sharpened the rivalry; but it is a superficial reading +of events to suppose that Morocco caused the rivalry, which clearly +originated in the resolve of the Germans to possess a World-Empire. So +soon as their influential classes distinctly framed that resolve a +conflict was inevitable with Great Britain, which blocked their way to +the Ocean and possessed in every sea valuable colonies which she seemed +little able to defend. The Morocco affair annoyed them because, firstly, +they wanted that strategic position, and secondly, they desired to +sunder the Anglo-French Entente. But Morocco was settled in 1911, and +still the friction continued unabated. There remained the Eastern +Question, a far more serious affair; for on it hung the hopes of Germany +in the Orient and of Austria in the Balkans. + +The difficulty for Germany was, how to equate her world-wide ambitions +with the restricted and diverse aims of Austria and Italy. The interests +of the two Central Empires harmonised only respecting the Eastern +Question. _Weltpolitik_ in general and Morocco in particular did not in +the least concern Austria. Further, the designs of Vienna and Rome on +Albania clashed hopelessly. An effort was made in the Triple Alliance, +as renewed in 1912, to safeguard Italian interests by insisting that, if +Austria gained ground in the Balkans, Italy should have "compensation." +The effort to lure the Government of Rome into Balkan adventures +prompted the Austrian offer of August 9, 1913, for joint action against +Servia. Italy refused, alleging that, as Servia was not guilty of +aggression, the Austro-Italian Alliance did not hold good for such a +venture. Germany also refused the Austrian offer--why is not clear. +Austria was annoyed with the gains of Servia in the Peace of Bukharest, +for which Kaiser William was largely responsible. Probably, then, they +differed as to some of the details of the Balkan settlement. But it is +far more probable that Germany checked the Austrians because she was not +yet fully ready for vigorous action. The doctrine of complete +preparedness was edifyingly set forth by a well-informed writer, +Rohrbach, who, in 1912, urged his countrymen to be patient. In 1911 they +had been wrong to worry France and England about Morocco, where German +interests were not vital. Until the Bagdad and Hedjaz Railways had +neared their goals, Turkish co-operation in an attack on Egypt would be +weak. Besides, adds Rohrbach, the Kiel-North Sea Canal was not ready, +and Heligoland and other coast defences were not sufficiently advanced +for Germany confidently to face a war with England. Thanks to the +Kaiser, the fleet would soon be in a splendid condition, and then +Germany could launch out boldly in the world. The same course was urged +by Count Reventlow early in 1914. Germany must continue to arm, though +fully conscious that she was "constructing for her foreign politics and +diplomacy, a Calvary which _nolens volens_ she would have to +climb[547]." + +[Footnote 547: Rohrbach, _Der deutsche Gedanke in der Welt_ (1912), p. +216 (more than 10,000 copies of this work were sold in a year); +Reventlow, _Deutschlands auswaertige Politik,_ p. 251.] + +Other evidence, especially from Bernhardi, Frobenius, and the works of +the Pan-German and Navy Leagues, might be quoted in proof of Germany's +design to begin war when she was fully prepared. Now, the immense sums +voted in the War Budget of 1913 had not as yet provided the stores of +artillery and ammunition that were to astonish the world. Nor had Turkey +recovered from the wounds of 1912. Nor was the enlarged Kiel-North Sea +Canal ready. Its opening at Midsummer 1914 created a naval situation far +more favourable to Germany. A year earlier a French naval officer had +prophesied that she would await the opening of the canal before +declaring war[548]. + +[Footnote 548: _Revue des questions diplomatiques_ (1913), pp. 417-18.] + +At Midsummer 1914 the general position was as follows. Germany had +reached the pitch of perfection in armaments, and the Kiel Canal was +open. France was unready, though the three years' service promised to +improve her army. The Russian forces were slowly improving in number and +cohesion. Belgium also, alarmed by the German menace both in Europe and +on the Congo, had in 1912-13 greatly extended the principle of +compulsory service, so that in 1914 she would have more than 200,000 men +available, and by 1926 as many as 340,000. In naval strength it was +unlikely that Germany would catch up Great Britain. But the submarine +promised to make even the most powerful ironclads of doubtful value. + +Consequently, Germany and her friends (except perhaps Turkey) could +never hope to have a longer lead over the Entente Powers than in 1914, +at least as regards efficiency and preparedness. Therefore in the eyes +of the military party at Berlin the problem resembled that of 1756, +which Frederick the Great thus stated: "The war was equally certain and +inevitable. It only remained to calculate whether there was more +advantage in deferring it a few months or beginning at once." We know +what followed in 1756--the invasion of neutral Saxony, because she had +not completed her armaments[549]. For William II. in 1914 the case of +Belgium was very similar. She afforded him the shortest way of striking +at his enemy and the richest land for feeding the German forces. That +Prussia had guaranteed Belgian neutrality counted as naught; that in +1912 Lord Haldane had warned him of the hostility of England if he +invaded Belgium was scarcely more important. William, like his ancestor, +acted solely on military considerations. He despised England: for was +she not distracted by fierce party feuds, by Labour troubles, by wild +women, and by what seemed to be the beginnings of civil war in Ireland? +All the able rulers of the House of Hohenzollern have discerned when to +strike and to strike hard. In July 1914 William II.'s action was +typically Hohenzollern; and by this time his engaging personality and +fiery speeches, aided by professorial and Press propaganda, had +thoroughly Prussianised Germany. In regard to _moral_ as well as +_materiel_, "the day" had come by Midsummer 1914. + +[Footnote 549: Frederic, _Hist. de la guerre de sept Ans_, i. p. 37.] + +Moreover, her generally passive partner, Austria, was then excited to +frenzy by the murder of the heir to the throne, Archduke Francis +Ferdinand. The criminals were Austrian Serbs; but no proof was then or +has since been forthcoming as to the complicity of the Servian +Government. Nevertheless, in the state of acute tension long existing +between Servia and Austria-Hungary, the affair seemed the climax of a +series of efforts at wrecking the Dual Monarchy and setting up a +Serbo-Croatian Kingdom. Therefore German and Magyar sentiment caught +flame, and war with Servia was loudly demanded. Dr. Dillon, while +minimising the question of the murder, prophesied that the quarrel would +develop into a gigantic struggle between Teuton and Slav[550]. In this +connection we must remember that the Central Empires had twice dictated +to the rest of Europe: first, in the Bosnian crisis of 1908-9; secondly, +in the negotiations which led to the Treaty of Bukharest (August 1913). +On other occasions Kaiser William had bent the will of Tsar Nicholas +II., notably in the Potsdam interview of November 1910. It is therefore +possible that Berlin reckoned once more on the complaisance of Russia; +and in that event Austria would have dragooned Servia and refashioned +the Balkan lands at her will, Germany meanwhile "keeping the ring." This +explanation of the crisis is, however, open to the objection that the +questions at issue more vitally affected Russia than did those of +1908-10, and she had nearly recovered normal strength. Unless the +politicians of Berlin and Vienna were blind, they must have foreseen +that Russia would aid Servia in resisting the outrageous demands sent +from Vienna to Belgrade on July 23. Those demands were incompatible with +Servia's independence; and though she, within the stipulated forty-eight +hours, acquiesced in all save two of them, the Austrian Government +declared war (July 28). In so doing it relied on the assurances of the +German Ambassador, von Tchirsky, that Russia would not fight. But by way +of retort to the Austrian order for complete mobilisation (July 31, 1 +A.M.), Russia quite early on that same day ordered a similar +measure[551]. + +[Footnote 550: _Daily Telegraph_, July 25, 1914.] + +[Footnote 551: _J'accuse_, pp. 134-5 (German edition). The partial +mobilisations of Austria and Russia earlier were intended to threaten +and protect Servia. The time of Austria's order for complete +mobilisation is shown in French Yellow Book, No. 115. That of Russia in +Austrian "Rotbuch," No. 52, and Russian Orange Book, No. 77.] + +The procedure of Austria and Germany now claims our attention. The +policy of Count Berchtold, Austria's Foreign Minister, had generally +been pacific. On July 28 he yielded to popular clamour for war against +Servia, but only, it appears, because of his belief that "Russia would +have no right to intervene after receiving his assurance that Austria +sought no territorial aggrandisement." On July 30 and 31 he consented to +continue friendly discussions with Russia. Even on August 1 the Austrian +Ambassador at Petrograd expressed to the Foreign Minister, Sazonoff, +the hope that things had not gone too far[552]. There was then still a +hope that Sir Edward Grey's offer of friendly mediation might be +accepted by Germany, Austria, and Russia. But on August 1 Germany +declared war on Russia. + +[Footnote 552: Austrian "Rotbuch," Nos. 50-56; British White Papers, +Miscellaneous (1914), No. 6 (No. 137), and No. 10, p. 3; French Yellow +Book, No. 120.] + +It is well to remember that by her action in August 1913 she held back +Austria from a warlike policy. In July 1914 some of Germany's officials +knew of the tenor of the Austrian demands on the Court of Belgrade; and +her Ambassador at Vienna stated on July 26 that Germany knew what she +was doing in backing up Austria. Kaiser William, who had been on a +yachting cruise, hurriedly returned to Berlin on the night of July +26-27. He must have approved of Austria's declaration of war against +Servia on July 28, for on that day his Chancellor, Bethmann-Hollweg, +finally rejected Sir Edward Grey's proposal of a Peace Conference to +settle that dispute. The Chancellor then also expressed to our +Ambassador, Sir Edward Goschen, the belief that Russia had no right to +intervene in the Austro-Serb affair. The Austrian Ambassador at Berlin +also opined that "Russia neither wanted nor was in a position to make +war." This belief was widely expressed in diplomatic circles at Berlin. +Military men probably viewed matters from that standpoint; and in all +probability there was a struggle between the civilians and the soldiers, +which seems to have ended in a victory for the latter in an important +Council meeting held at Potsdam on the evening of July 29. Immediately +afterwards the Chancellor summoned Sir Edward Goschen and made to him +the "infamous proposals" for the neutrality of Great Britain in case of +a European War, provided that Germany (1) would engage to take no +territory from the mainland of France (he would make no promise +respecting the French colonies); (2) would respect the neutrality of +Holland; (3) would restore the independence of Belgium in case the +French menace compelled her to invade that country. + +These proposals prove that by the evening of July 29 Germany regarded +war as imminent[553]. But why? Even in the East matters did not as yet +threaten such a conflict. Russia had declared that Servia was not to be +made a vassal of the Hapsburgs; and, to give effect to that declaration, +she had mobilised the southern and eastern portions of her forces as a +retort to a similar partial mobilisation by Austria. But neither Russia +nor, perhaps, Austria wished for, or expected, a European war[554]. +Austria seems to have expected a _limited_ war, _i.e._ only with the +Serbs. She denied that the Russians had any right to intervene so long +as she did not annex Serb land. Her aim was to reduce the Serbs to +vassalage, and she expected Germany successfully to prevent Russia's +intervention, as in 1909[555]. The German proposals of July 29 are the +first clear sign of a general conflict; for they presumed the +probability of a war with France in which Belgium, and perhaps England, +might be involved while Holland would be left alone. In the course of +his remarks the Chancellor said that "he had in mind a general +neutrality agreement between England and Germany"--a reference to the +German offers of 1912 described in this chapter. As at that time the +Chancellor sought to tie our hands in view of any action by Germany, so, +too, at present his object clearly was to preclude the possibility of +our stirring on behalf of Belgium. Both Goschen and Grey must have seen +the snare. The former referred the proposals to Grey, who of course +decisively refused them. + +[Footnote 553: M. Jules Cambon telegraphed from Berlin to his Government +on July 30 that late on July 29 Germany had ordered mobilisation, but +countermanded it in view of the reserve of Sir Edward Goschen as to +England's attitude, and owing to the Tsar's telegram of July 29 to the +Kaiser. Berlin papers which had announced the mobilisation were seized. +All measures preliminary to mobilisation had been taken (French Yellow +Book, No. 107; German White Book, No. 21).] + +[Footnote 554: Russian Orange Book, Nos. 25, 40, 43, 58.] + +[Footnote 555: Austrian "Rotbuch," Nos. 28, 31, 44; Brit. White Paper, +Nos. 91-97, 161. _J'accuse_ (III. A) goes too far in accusing Austria of +consciously provoking a European War; for, as I have shown, she wished +on August 1 to continue negotiations with Russia. The retort that she +did so only when she knew that Germany was about to throw down the +gauntlet, seems to me far-fetched. Besides, Austria was not ready; +Germany was.] + +This was the first of Grey's actions which betokened tension with +Germany. Up to the 28th his efforts for peace had seemed not unlikely to +be crowned with success. On July 20, that is three days before Austria +precipitated the crisis, he begged the Berlin Government to seek to +moderate her demands on Servia. The day after the Austrian Note he urged +a Conference between France and England on one side and Germany and +Italy on the other so as to counsel moderation to their respective +Allies, Russia and Austria. It was Germany and Austria who negatived +this by their acts of the 28th. Still Grey worked for peace, with the +approval of Russia, and, on July 30 to August 1, of Austria. But on July +31 and August 1 occurred events which frustrated these efforts. On July +31 the Berlin Government, hearing of the complete mobilisation by Russia +(a retort to the similar proceeding of Austria a few hours earlier), +sent a stiff demand to Petrograd for demobilisation within twelve hours; +also to Paris for a reply within eighteen hours whether it would remain +neutral in case of a Russo-German War. + +Here we must pause to notice that to ask Russia to demobilise, without +requiring the same measure from Austria, was manifestly unjust. Russia +could not have assented without occupying an inferior position to +Austria. If Germany had desired peace, she would have suggested the same +action for each of the disputants. Further, while blaming the Russians +for mobilising, she herself had taken all the preliminary steps, +including what is called _Kriegsgefahr_, which made her army far better +prepared for war than mobilisation itself did for the Russian Empire in +view of its comparatively undeveloped railway system. Again, if the +Kaiser wished to avoid war, why did he not agree to await the arrival +(on August 1) of the special envoy, Tatisheff, whom, on the night of +July 30, the Tsar had despatched to Berlin[556]? There is not a single +sign that the Berlin Government really feared "the Eastern Colossus," +though statements as to "the eastern peril" were very serviceable in +frightening German Socialists into line. + +[Footnote 556: German White Book, No. 23_a_; _J'accuse_, Section III. B, +pp. 153, 164 (German edit.), shows that the German White Book suppressed +the Tsar's second telegram of July 29 to the Kaiser, inviting him to +refer the Austro-Serb dispute to the Hague Tribunal. (See, too, J.W. +Headlam, _History of Twelve Days,_ p. 183.)] + +The German ultimatum failed to cow Russia; and as she returned no +answer, the Kaiser declared war on August 1. He added by telegram that +he had sought, _in accord with England,_ to mediate between Russia and +Austria, but the Russian mobilisation led to his present action. In +reply to the German demand at Paris the French Premier, M. Viviani, +declared on August 1 at 1 P.M. that France would do that "which her +interests dictated"--an evasive reply designed to gain time and to see +what course Russia would take. The Kaiser having declared war on Russia, +France had no alternative but to come to the assistance of her Ally. But +the Kaiser's declaration of war against France did not reach Paris until +August 3 at 6.45 P.M.[557] His aim was to leave France and Belgium in +doubt as to his intentions, and meanwhile to mass overwhelming forces on +their borders, especially that of Belgium. + +[Footnote 557: German White Book, Nos. 26, 27; French Yellow Book, No. +147.] + +Meanwhile, on August 1, German officials detained and confiscated the +cargoes of a few British ships. On August 2 German troops violated the +neutrality of Luxemburg. On the same day Sir Edward Grey assured the +French ambassador, M. Paul Cambon, that if the German fleet attacked +that of France or her coasts, the British fleet would afford protection. +This assurance depended, however, on the sanction of Parliament. It is +practically certain that Parliament would have sanctioned this +proceeding; and, if so, war would have come about owing to the naval +understanding with France[558], that is, if Germany chose to disregard +it. But another incident brought matters to a clearer issue. On August +3, German troops entered Belgium, though on the previous day the German +ambassador had assured the Government of King Albert that no such step +would be taken. The pretext now was that the French were about to +invade Belgium, as to which there was then, and has not been since, any +proof whatever. + +[Footnote 558: British White Paper, No. 105 and _Enclosures_, also No. +116.] + +Here we must go back in order to understand the action of the British, +French, and German Governments. They and all the Powers had signed the +treaty of 1839 guaranteeing the independence of Belgium; and nothing had +occurred since to end their engagement. The German proposals of July 29, +1914, having alarmed Sir Edward Grey, he required both from Paris and +Berlin assurances that neither Power would invade Belgium. That of +France on August 1 was clear and satisfactory. On July 31 the German +Secretary of State, von Jagow, declined to give a reply, because "any +reply they [the Emperor and Chancellor] might give could not but +disclose a certain amount of their plan of campaign in the event of war +ensuing." As on August 2 the official assurances of the German +ambassador at Brussels were satisfactory, the British Foreign Office +seems to have felt no great alarm on this topic. But at 7 P.M. of that +evening the same ambassador presented a note from his Government +demanding the right to march its troops into Belgium in order to prevent +a similar measure by the French. On the morrow Belgium protested against +this act, and denied the rumour as to French action. King Albert also +telegraphed to King George asking for the help of the United Kingdom. +The tidings reached the British Cabinet after it had been carefully +considering whether German aggression on Belgium would not constitute a +_casus belli_[559]. + +[Footnote 559: British White Paper, Nos. 123, 151, 153; Belgian Grey +Book, Nos. 20-25. For a full and convincing refutation of the German +charges that our military attaches at Brussels in 1906 and 1912 had +bound us by _conventions_(!) to land an army in Belgium, see second +Belgian Grey Book, pp. 103-6; Headlam, _op. cit._, ch. xvi., also p. +377, on the charge that France was about to invade Belgium.] + +The news of the German demand and the King's appeal reached Westminster +just before the first debate on August 3. Sir Edward Grey stated that we +were not parties to the Franco-Russian Alliance, of which we did not +know the exact terms; and there was no binding compact with France; but +the conversations on naval affairs pledged us to consult her with a +view to preventing an unprovoked attack by the German navy. He explained +his conditional promise to M. Cambon. Thereupon Mr. Redmond promised the +enthusiastic support of all Irishmen. Mr. Ramsay Macdonald, though +demurring to the policy of Sir Edward Grey, said, "If the Right +Honourable gentleman could come to us and tell us that a small European +nationality like Belgium is in danger, and could assure us that he is +going to confine the conflict to that question, then we would support +him." Now, the Cabinet had by this time resolved that the independence +of Belgium should be a test question, as it was in 1870. Therefore, +there seemed the hope that not only the Irish but all the Labour party +would give united support to the Government. By the evening debate +official information had arrived; and, apart from some cavilling +criticisms, Parliament was overwhelmingly in favour of decided action on +behalf of Belgium. Sir Edward Grey despatched to Berlin an ultimatum +demanding the due recognition of Belgian neutrality by Germany. No +answer being sent, Great Britain and Germany entered on a state of war +shortly before midnight of August 4. + +The more fully the facts are known, the clearer appears the aggressive +character of German policy. Some of her Ministers doubted the +advisability of war, and hoped to compass their ends by threats as in +1909 and 1913; but they were overborne by the bellicose party on or +shortly before July 29. Whether the Kaiser, the Crown Prince, or the +General Staff is most to blame, it is idle to speculate; but German +diplomacy at the crisis shows every sign of having been forced on by +military men. Bethmann-Hollweg was never remarkable for breadth of view +and clearness of insight; yet he alone could scarcely have perpetrated +the follies which alienated Italy and outraged the sentiments of the +civilised world in order to gain a few days' start over France and stab +her unguarded side. It is a clumsy imitation of the policy of +Frederick in 1756. + +As to the forbearance of Great Britain at the crisis, few words are +needed. In earlier times the seizure of British ships and their cargoes +(August 1) would have led to a rupture. Clearly, Sir Edward Grey and his +colleagues clung to peace as long as possible. The wisdom of his +procedure at one or two points has been sharply impugned. Critics have +said that early in the crisis he should have empowered Sir George +Buchanan, our ambassador at Petrograd, to join Russia and France in a +declaration of our resolve to join them in case of war[560]. But (1) no +British Minister is justified in committing his country to such a course +of action. (2) The terms of the Ententes did not warrant it. (3) A +menace to Germany and Austria would, by the terms of the Triple +Alliance, have compelled Italy to join them, and it was clearly the aim +of the British Government to avert such a disaster. (4) On July 30 and +31 Grey declared plainly to Germany that she must not count on our +neutrality in all cases, and that a Franco-German War (quite apart from +the question of Belgium) would probably draw us in[561]. + +[Footnote 560: British White Paper, Nos. 6, 24, 99; Russian Orange Book, +No. 17.] + +[Footnote 561: British White Paper, Nos. 101, 102, 111, 114, 119. I +dissent from Mr. F.S. Oliver (_Ordeal by Battle,_ pp. 30-34) on the +question discussed above. For other arguments, see my _Origins of the +War,_ pp. 167-9. The ties binding Roumania to Germany and Austria were +looser; but anything of the nature of a general threat to the Central +Powers would probably have ranged her too on their side.] + +Sir Edward is also charged with not making our intentions clear as to +what would happen in case of the violation of the neutrality of Belgium. +But he demanded, both from France and Germany, assurances that they +would respect that neutrality; and on August 1 he informed the German +ambassador in London of our "very great regret" at the ambiguity of the +German reply. Also, on August 2 the German ambassador at Brussels +protested that Belgium was quite safe so far as concerned Germany[562]. +When a great Power gives those assurances, it does not improve matters +to threaten her with war if she breaks them. She broke them on August 3; +whereupon Grey took the decided action which Haldane had declared in +1912 that we would take. The clamour raised in Germany as to our +intervention being unexpected is probably the result of blind adherence +to a preconceived theory and of rage at a "decadent" nation daring to +oppose an "invincible" nation. The German Government of course knew the +truth, but its education of public opinion through the Press had become +a fine art. Therefore, at the beginning of the war all Germans believed +that France was about to invade Belgium, whereupon they stepped in to +save her; that the Eastern Colossus had precipitated the war by its +causeless mobilisation (a falsehood which ranged nearly all German +Socialists on the side of the Government); that Russia and Servia had +planned the dismemberment of Austria; that, consequently, Teutons (and +Turks) must fight desperately for national existence in a conflict +forced upon them by Russia, Servia, and France, England perfidiously +appearing as a renegade to her race and creed. + +[Footnote 562: British White Paper, Nos. 114, 122, 123, 125; Belgian +Grey Book, No. 19.] + +By these falsehoods, dinned into a singularly well-drilled and docile +people, the Germans were worked up to a state of frenzy for an +enterprise for which their rulers had been preparing during more than a +decade. The colossal stores of war material, amassed especially in +1913-14 (some of them certain soon to deteriorate), the exquisitely +careful preparations at all points of the national life, including the +colonies, refute the fiction that war was forced upon Germany. The +course of the negotiations preceding the war, the assiduous efforts of +Germany to foment Labour troubles in Russia before the crisis, the +unpreparedness of the Allies for the fierce and sustained energy of the +Teutonic assault,--all these symptoms prove the guilt of Germany[563]. +The crowning proof is that up to the present (August 1915) she has not +issued a complete set of diplomatic documents, and not one despatch +which bears out the Chancellor's statement that he used his influence at +Vienna for peace. The twenty-nine despatches published in her White Book +are a mere fragment of her immense diplomatic correspondence which she +has found it desirable to keep secret, and, as we have seen, her +officials suppressed the Tsar's second telegram of July 29 urging that +the Austro-Serb dispute be referred to the Hague Tribunal. + +[Footnote 563: See the damning indictment by a German in _J'accuse_, +Section III., also the thorough and judicial examination by J.W. +Headlam, _The History of Twelve Days_.] + +The sets of despatches published by the Allies show conclusively that +each of them worked for peace and was surprised by the war. Their +unpreparedness and the absolute preparedness of Germany have appeared so +clearly during the course of hostilities as to give the lie to the +German pamphleteers who have striven to prove that in the last resort +the war was "a preventive war," that is, designed to avert a future +conflict at a time unfavourable to Germany. There is not a sign that any +one of the Powers of the Entente was making more than strictly defensive +preparations; and, as has been shown, the Entente themselves were formed +in order to give mutual protection in case of aggression from her. The +desperate nature of that aggression appeared in her unscrupulous but +successful efforts to force Turkey into war (Oct.-Nov. 1914). No crime +against Christendom has equalled that whereby the champions of _Kultur_ +sought to stir up the fanatical passions of the Moslem World against +Europe. Fortunately, that design has failed; and incidentally it added +to the motives which have led Italy to break loose from the Central +Powers and assist the Allies in assuring the future of the oppressed +nationalities of Europe. + +[Illustration: THE PARTITION OF AFRICA IN 1902.] + + + + +INDEX. + + +Abdul, Aziz 168-9 +Abdul Hamid II., 169-70, 174, 177-9, 185-6, 204, 223-4, 238, 245-9, + 259, 266-9, 274-5, 277, 285, 328, 436, 447-8, 453, 457, 591-2, 618 +Abdul Kerim, 194-6, 200, 204, 206 +Abdur Rahman, 389, 400, 404-5, 407, 417, 418-19, 428-31, 433 +Abeken, Herr, 44 +Abu Klea, Battle of, 480 +Abyssinia, 335, 487, 504 +Adam, Mme, 333 +Adrianople, 221, 223, 229, 251, 270 +Aehrenthal, Count, 613-4 +Afghanistan, 334, 345-6, 366, 378-9, 386-91, 472, 527 + War in (1878-9), chap. xiv. 394 _passim_ +Africa, Partition of, chap. xviii, _passim_, 586 +Africa, South-West, 635-6 +Agadir, Coup d', 621, 623, 625 +Albania, 158, 229 +Albania, autonomy of, 630-1 +Albert, King of Belgium, 644-5 +Albrecht, Archduke, 33-6 +Alexander I., 31, 160-1, 297, 364 +Alexander II., 145, 167, 173-5, 180-83, 192, 204-5, 209-10, 215, 222-8, + 234, 254-6, 289, 293, 295-8, 306, 308, 313, 318, 322, 325, 355, 398-9 +Alexander III., 255-65, 272-86, 298-9, 301-4, 309-11, 331, 337, 340, + 343-6, 423-4, 428-9 +Alexander, Prince of Bulgaria, 254, 260-82, 286, 339, 428 +Alexandretta, 622 +Alexandria, bombardment of, 450-52 +Alfonso, King of Spain, 619 +_Algeciras_, Conference of, 604, 606-8, 610 + Act of, 607 +Alikhanoff, M., 424 +Alsace, 94, 105, 132, 133-4 +Alvensleben, General von, 61, 65-7, 77 +Amur, river, 571, 572, 580 +Andrassy, Count, 164, 232, 599 +Andre, General, 600 +Anglo-French Entente (1904), 601-4, 606, 607, 609, 622, 626, 636 +Anglo-German Agreement (1890), 520-523,525, 532 +Anglo-Japanese Compact, 597-8, 602 +Anglo-Russian Conventions, 608-10 +Angra Pequena, 523, 524 +Antonelli, Cardinal, 89 +Arabi Pasha, 266, 444, 447-9, 452, 453-7 +Archinard, M., 539 +Argyll, Duke of, 371-2, 376, 417 +Armenia, 220, 229, 242, 244, 250, 307 +Army Bill, French (1875), 119, 121-2 +Arnim, Count von, 123, 318 +Artomoroff, Colonel, 504 +Asquith, H.H., 626-8 +Atbara, Battle of the, 490-91 +Augustenburg, Duke of, 16 +Aumale, Duc d', 117 +Austria, 4-23, 32-7, 55, 63, 137, 148, 164, 177, 180-81, 184-6, 194, + 227-8, 231, 232, 238, 242, 246, 257-8, 259, 271, 282, 284, 318, + 320, 323-7, 331-3, 350-51, 485, 585, 592-3, 601, 604, 607, 609, + 612-17, 622, 629-32, 634, 637, 639, 644, 647, 649 + Army of, 635 +Austro-German Alliance, 324-7 +Austro-Prussian War (1866), 17-21 +Austro-Russian Agreements (1897 and 1903), 615 +Austro-Russian Treaty (1877), 179-180 +Ayub Khan, 407, 415, 418-9 + +Baden, 12, 21 +Baden, Grand Duke of, 130 +Baert, Captain, 564 +Bagdad Railway, 591-4, 609, 615, 622, 637 +Bahr-el-Ghazal, the, 504, 506, 552, 558-9 +Bakunin, 292-5 +Balfour, Mr. A., 431-2 +Balkan League, the, 629, 632 +Balkan Peninsula, 25, 332 +Balkan Question, the, 631-2 +Balkan States, 586, 592, 616, 628-9, 633 +Balkan War (1912), 624, 629-31, 633 +Balkh, 399, 433 +Baluchistan, 367, 381, 384-6, 432 +Baring, Sir E., 463, 466-473 +Batak, 170, 171 +Batoum, 205, 229, 234, 241, 276 +Bavaria, 18, 20, 21, 131, 133-5 +Bazaine, Marshall, 63-5, 67-73, 75-8, 97 +Bazeilles, 79-82 +Beaconsfield, Earl of, 29, 165-6, 171, 175, 181, 182, 187-8, 220, 231, + 232-3, 234, 236-7, 240-41, 243-5, 287, 328, 380, 282-3, 391-3, + 400, 405, 440, 516 +Beaumont, Battle of, 78 +Bebel, Herr, 589 +Bechuanaland, 530-33 +Beernaert, M., 556 +Belfort, 98, 104, 105 +Belgium, 5, 16, 26, 148, 550-52, 555-7, 567, 625, 627-8, 638-9, 641-2, + 644-8 +Bendereff, 271, 278-9 +Benedek, General, 18 +Benedetti, M., 40-43, 48 +Bentley, Rev. W.H., 546 +Berber, 473, 475, 478, 488, 490 +Berchtold, Count, 640 +Beresford, Lord Charles, 480 +Berlin Conference (1885), 548-50, 552, 559, 562, 567 + Congress of (1878), 228, 235-42, 247, 259, 323, 328, 345, 388, 513 + Memorandum, the, 167-9, 181 +Berlin, Treaty of (1878), 237-42, 253, 267-8, 275, 291, 332, 353, 612, + 629 +Bernhardi, General von, 625-6, 638 +Besika Bay, 168, 171, 172, 177, 224 +Bessarabia, 160, 205, 230, 234, 260 +Bethman-Hollweg, Chancellor, 620, 623, 625, 627, 633-4, 641-2, 645-6, 648 +Beust, Count von, 32, 36, 37 +Biarritz, 16 +Biddulph, General, 398 +Bismarck, Prince Otto von, 8, 12-22, 27, 30, 31, 39, 41-49, 85, 86, 89, + 94, 97, 103-5, 109, 114, 118, 123, 129-32, 137, 140, 141, 153, 164, + 168, 173, 184, 228, 257, 261, 282, 317-27, 332, 335, 336-8, 342, 426, + 446, 457, 513-15, 520-21, 527, 528, 534, 547, 548, 590, 599, 609 + and "Protection," 141-150 +Bismarck, Count Herbert, 523-4, 528 +Blagovestchensk, 584 +Blowitz, M. de, 321-2 +Blumenthal, Count von, 72, 77, 85, 94 +Boer War, 585-8, 590, 597-8, 610, 636 +Bokhara, 365, 371 +Bonnier, M., 539 +Bordeaux, 98, 99, 103, 105, 106, 116, 118 +Bosnia, 163, 168, 238, 242, 258, 332 +Bosnia-Herzegovina, annexation of, 612, _seq_. 640 +Botha, General, 598 +Boulanger, General, 126, 333, 337, 339, 341 +Bourbaki, General, 98 +Bourbon, House of, 3-6 +Bourgas, 278 +Bourgeois, M., 504 +Boxer Movement, the, 583 +Boxer Rising in China (1900), 588, 595 +Brazza, M. de, 546 +Bremen, 132, 142 +Bright, Mr. J., 417, 452 +British Central Africa Protectorate, 533 +Broadwood, General, 487, 496, 498 +Browne, General Sir Samuel, 394 +Brussels, Conference at (1876), 545 + Anti-Slavery Conference at, 534 +Buchanan, Sir George, 647 +Bukharest, Peace of (1913), 631-2, 637, 639 +Bukharest, Treaty of (1886), 272 +Bulgaria, 157-9, 163, 170-72, 176, 180, 225, 229-30, 234, 237-9, + 251-288, 302, 333, 334 + Campaigns in, 194-216 +Buelow, Prince von, 588-9, 596, 603, 605, 607, 617 +Bundesrath, the, 133-4, 138 +Burmah, 527, 530 + Annexation of, 432 +Burnaby, Colonel, 480 +Burrows, Brigadier-General, 407 +Busa, 540 +Busch, Dr., 22, 143 + +Cabul, 370, 381, 383, 387, 388, 390, 401-5, 412-413, 431 +Cabul, Treaty of (1905), 435 +Cairo, capture of, 455-6 +Cairoli, Signor, 329 +"Caisse de la Delte" (Egyptian), 442, 459 +Cambon, Jules, 620 + Paul, 644, 646 +Cameroons, 528, 533-6 +Candahar, 367, 381, 387, 398, 405, 407, 413-18, 432 +Canning, Lord, 368 +Canrobert, Marshal, 72 +Caprivi, Count, 520 +Carnarvon, Lord, 225, 525 +Carnot, President Sadi, 127 +Casement, Mr. Roger, 558, 560-62, 565, 566 +Cassini, Count, 580 +Catharine II., 361 +Cattier, M., 552, 563, 564 +Cavagnari, Sir Louis, 401 +Cavour, Count, 8-11, 13, 90, 142, 161 +Centralisation of Governments, 111-112, 315 +Chad, Lake, 537 +Chalons-sur-Marne, 68, 74, 75 +Chamberlain, Mr., 417 +Chambord, Comte de, 117, 122, 123 +Charasia, Battle of (1878), 402-3 +Charles, King of Roumania, 192, 206, 210, 215, 230, 262, 632 +Charles Albert, King, 6-8 +Chevket Pacha, 626 +China, 568, 571-2, 576-82, 595-7 +Chino-Japanese War, 576-7 +Chitral, 386, 388, 433 +Chotek, Countess, 613 +Christian IX., 14 +Churchill, Winston, 627, 634 +Clement, Bishop, 280, 282 +Cobden, Mr., 142 +Colombey, Battle of, 63-5 +Combes, M., 349, 600 +Congo Free State, the, 502, 541, _passim_ chap. xix. +Congo, French, 622, 625 +Constantinople, Conference of (1876), 174, 176-9 +Constitution, French (1875), 124-5 + German, 132-7 + Turkish (1876), 177-9 +Constitution of Finland, 308, 309 +Cossacks, the, 360-62, 434, 435, 453 +Coulmiers, Battle of, 97 +Cranbrook, Lord, 387 +Crete, 240, 248 +Crimean War, 8, 13, 30, 31, 161-2, 345, 365, 425, 434 +Crispi, Signor, 336, 337, 355, 600 +Cromer, Lord. _See_ Baring, Sir E. +Cronstadt, 343, 346 +Crown Prince of Saxony, 74, 130 +Currie, Sir Donald, 524, 528 +Curzon, Lord, 423, 431, 432, 576 +Cyprus, 328 + Convention, 234-5, 243-4, 250 + +Dahomey, 539 +Dalmatia, 329 +Dalny, 583 +Dardanelles, the, 168, 222, 224, 225, 241 +Decazes, Duc, 321-2, 440 +Delagoa Bay, 525-6, 528, 534 +Delcasse, M., 587, 601, 606, 607 +Denghil Tepe, Battle of, 420-23, 500 +Denmark, 4, 5, 13-16, 35 +Depretis, Signor, 329, 335-6, 355 +Derby, Lord, 166, 176, 178, 181, 222, 224, 225, 226, 231, 243, 440, + 524, 530 +De Wet, General, 598, 635 +Dhanis, Commandant, 553 +Dilke, Sir Charles, 465, 563 +Dillon, Dr., 639 +Disraeli. _See_ Beaconsfield +Dobrudscha, 197, 199, 229-30, 240 +Dodds, Colonel, 539 +Dolgorukoff, General, 280-81 +Dongola, 474, 476, 479, 488, 489 +Dost Mohammed, 368, 379 +Dragomiroff, General, 197 +Dreyfus, M., 600 +Drouyn de Lhuys, 20 +Drury Lowe, General Sir, 454-6 +Dual Alliance, 342-50, 587-8, 590, 599, 609, 616, 644 +Dual Control, the (in Egypt), 442, 443, 445, 457 +Ducrot, General, 80, 81, 83 +Dufaure, M., 126, 245, 246 +Dufferin, Lord, 326, 424, 426-8, 429, 458, 461-2 +Dulcigno, 246-7 +Durand, Sir Mortimer, 433 +Durbar at Delhi (1878), 383 + +East Africa (British), 520-21, 523 + (German), 520-23 +East Africa Company (British), 519-22 +Eastern Question, the, 155-189, 222-250, 383, 615, 636-7 +Eastern Roumelia, 238, 253, 259, 260, 263-4, 268, 275-6, 333 +Eckardstein, Herr, 527 +Edward VII., 601, 608, 618-9 +Egypt, 166, 244, 266, 275, 602, 636-7, + _passim_ chaps. xv. xvi. xvii. +Einwold, Herr, 527 +Elgin, Lord, 368 +Elliott, Sir Henry, 176, 177, 221 +El Obeid, Battle of, 461, 462 +El Teb, Battle of, 470 +Ems, 42-5 +Ena, Queen of Spain, 619 +England. _See_ Great Britain +Enver Bey, 630 +Epirus, 241, 248 +Erzeroum, 194, 241 +Eugenie, Empress, 19, 29, 38, 47, 75, 87, 97, 139 + +Faidherbe, M. 538 +Fashoda, 349, 501-6, 594 +Faure, President, 127, 346 +Favre, M. Jules, 87, 88, 94, 98, 103, 114 +Ferdinand, Prince, 285-6 +Ferdinand, Tsar, of Bulgaria, 612, 631 +Fergusson, Sir James, 336 +Ferry, M., 266, 329 +Finland, 304, 307-14 +Flegel, Herr, 535 +Floquet, M., 126 +Flourens, M., 343 +Forbach, Battle of, 62, 63 +Formosa, Island of, 577 +Fox Bourne, Mr., 563 +France, 3-6, 9, 19, 20, 25-9, 32, 33, 35, 46-9, 52-6, 87-9, 112, 161, + 228, 318, 320-24, 326, 333-6, 337-8, 341-5, 347-9, 350, 437-8, + 442, 446, 448, 452-3, 457, 458-9, 485, 513-514, 529, 535, 537-41, + 546-9, 558, 559, 577-9, 585-6, 591, 593-4, 597, 599-608, 614-6, 618, + 620-2, 624, 626, 638, 641-8 + and Morocco, 602, 604-7, 609-10, 620 _seq_., 636-7 + Army of, 634-5 +France and the Sudan, 501-6 +France and Tunis, 328-30 +Francis Ferdinand, Archduke, 613-4, 639 +Francis Joseph, 6, 32, 36, 173, 232, 318, 613 +Franco-German War, causes of, 36-49 +Franco-Italian Entente, 601 +Franco-Russian Alliance. (_See_ Dual Alliance) +Frankfurt, Treaty of, 105, 114 +Frankfurt-on-Main, 11, 12, 21, 22 +Frederick the Great, 594, 635, 638, 646 +Frederick III., Crown Prince of Germany and Emperor, 18, 74, 76, 80, + 130, 136, 151, 236 +Frederick VII., 14 +Frederick Charles, Prince, 66, 68 +Frederick William IV., 11-13, 31, 593 +Free Trade (in Germany), 141-3 + (in France), 142 +French Congoland, 506, 546, 622, 625 +French Revolution of 1830, 5 +Frere, Sir Bartle, 380-81, 524 +Freycinet, M. de, 446, 447, 452, 456, 502, 503 +Frobenius, Herr, 638 +Frossard, General, 63-5 + +Galatz, 197 +Galbraith, Colonel, 411 +Gallieni, M., 539 +Gallipoli, 222, 226 +Gambetta, M., 87, 96-101, 110, 125, 318, 330, 446, 452, 538 +Gandamak, Treaty of, 400, 418 +Garde Mobile, the, 55, 94 +Garde Nationale, the, 55, 94 +Garibaldi, 6, 7, 9-11, 28, 90-91, 327 +Gastein, Convention of, 16 +Gatacre, General, 490, 492 +Gavril, Pasha, 263 +Geok Tepe. _See_ Denghil Tepe +George V., King of England, 645 +George, David Lloyd, 623, 625 +German Army, 135, 633-4 +German Army, Kriegsgefahr, 643 + Confederation (1815-66), 4-22 + Constitution (1871), 132-7 + Empire, 129. _See_ Germany + Navy, 587-9, 594, 609, 617, 628, 633, 638 + Zollverein, the, 141-2 +Germany, 3-6, 11-18, 20-23, 27, 34, 39, 45-9, 51-5, 129-154, 164-6, + 223, 246, 275, 277, 282, 318-27, 329, 330, 337-9, 350, 447-8, 453, + 457, 472, 485, 513-18, 520-22, 524-30, 533-7, 541, 547, 559, + 577-9, 581, 585-9, 592, 595-7, 600-609, 615-18, 620-21, 623-8, + 632, 634, 635-8, 640-49 +Gervais, Admiral, 343 +Ghaznee, Battle of, 405 +Giers, M. de, 258, 263, 265, 276, 281, 285, 302, 332, 333-5, 337, 424, + 427, 515 +Gladstone, Mr., 29, 46, 172, 223, 244, 275, 356, 371, 372, 376, 380, + 392, 405, 417, 427-9, 446, 448-9, 452, 458, 461, 465, 484-5, 502, + 517, 524, 528, 530, 531 +Glave, Mr., 562 +Gold Coast, 539 +Goldie, Sir George T., 535, 541 +Gontaut-Biron, M. de, 421 +Gordon, General, _passim_ chaps. xvi. xvii. +Gortchakoff, Prince, 164, 168, 190, 222, 226, 320, 322-3, 366 +Goschen, Lord, 244, 246, 442 +Goschen, Sir Edward, 641-2 +Gough, General, 404 +Gramont, Duc de, 32, 40, 42, 43, 47 +Grant Duff, Sir Mountstuart, 322 +Granville, Earl, 45, 389, 425-6, 447, 463, 465, 470, 473-4, 517, 523, + 533, 547 +Gravelotte, Battle of, 68-73 +Great Britain, 14, 29, 30, 52, 95, 145, 147-9, 160-61, 168-77, 181, + 187-8, 190, 231, 259, 266, 282, 284, 322-4, 328, 336, 337, 342, + 364-6, 372-4, 382-4, 392-4, 400, 404-6, 417, 435, 513-14, 521, + 523-30, 533-7, 541, 547, 578-9, 581-2, 585-7, 600, 604-9, 616, + 618, 620, 622-3, 626-8, 636-9, 641-8 + Army of, 634 +Great Britain and Egypt, _passim_ chaps. xv. xvi. xvii. +Great Britain and Russia (1878), 222-8 +Greco-Turkish War, 585 +Greece, 5, 158, 160, 194, 227, 240-41, 245-8, 257, 267 +Grenfell, Rev. G., 546 +Grevy, M., 337, 355 +Grey, Sir Edward, 503, 586, 623, 626, 631, 634, 641-7 +Griffin, Sir Lepel, 405-6 +Gurko, General, 201-3, 208, 219 + +Habibulla, Ameer of Afghanistan, 431, 435 +Hague Conference, 608 + Congress, the (1899), 583 + Tribunal, 601, 649 +Haldane, Lord, 627, 639, 647 +Hamburg, 132, 142 +Hanotaux, M., 504 +Hanover, 11, 21, 23 +Hartington, Lord, 417, 465, 476 +Hayashi, Count, 596 +Heligoland, 521, 637 +Herat, 367, 368, 381, 387, 388, 405, 425 +Hericourt, Battle of, 98 +Herzegovina, 163-5, 170, 238, 332 +Hesse-Cassel, 12, 21, 23 +Hesse Darmstadt, 20 +Heydebrand, Herr, 625 +Hicks, Pasha, 461-2 +Hinde, Captain S.L., 553 +Hinterland, Question of the, 547, 550 +Hohenlohe, Prince, 589 +Hohenzollern, House of, 11, 39-41, 129; + also _see_ Germany +Holland, 5, 554-5, 641-2 +Holstein, 5, 26 +Holy Alliance, the, 5, 319 +Holy Roman Empire, the, 136 +Hornby, Admiral, 224 +Hoskier, M., 340 +Hudson, Sir James, 274 +Hungary, 32, 36, 159, 263, 277 +Hunter, General, 487 + +Iddesleigh, Lord, 519 +Ignatieff, General, 174, 177, 181, 229, 230, 232, 332 +India, 165, 212, 365, 368, 592 +"International Association of the Congo," 545, 547-9 +"Internationale," the, 292 +Isabella, Queen, 40 +Ismail, Khedive, 438-40, 442 +Istria, 329 +Isvolsky, M., 615 +"_Italia irredenta_," 329 +Italo-Turkish War, the, 624, 628 +Italy, 4-11, 16-23, 28, 30, 34, 37, 38, 55, 56, 63, 89-92, 148, 228, + 266, 284, 319, 335, 350, 453, 485, 487, 540, 541, 567, 601, 603-5, + 607, 615-17, 624, 628, 631, 636, 643, 646-7, 649 +Italy and the Triple Alliance, 327-331, 600, 601, 615, 624, 637, 647 + +Jacob, General, 385 +Jacobabad, Treaty of, 385 +Jagow, Herr von, 645 +Jameson, Dr. 587 +Janssen, M., 552 +Japan, 348, 572-4, 576-8, 581-4, 585, 597-9 +Jaures, M., 634 +Jermak, 361, 569, 570 +Jesuits, the, 138 +Jews, persecution of the, 304, 305 +Johnstone, Sir Harry, 519, 541 + +Kamchatka, 570, 571 +Karaveloff, M., 256, 259, 280 +Kars, 194, 229, 234 +Kassala, 487, 488, 491 +Katkoff, M., 259, 283, 324, 332, 333, 334, 337 +Kaufmann, General, 366, 383, 398 +Kaulbars, General, 255, 257-8, 283, 284 +Khalifa, _passim_ chap. xvii. +Khama, 533 +Khartum, 437, 439, 445, _passim_ chaps. xvi. xvii. +Khelat, Khan of, 384-5 +Khiva, 365, 374, 377 +Khokand, 383 +Khyber Pass, 386, 390, 394, 401, 412 +Kiamil Pacha, 630 +Kiao-chau, 580-81 +Kiderlen-Waechter, Herr, 621-2 +Kiel, North Sea Canal, 587, 604, 637-8 +Kirk, Sir John, 518, 541 +Kitchener, Lord, 441, 479, 598, _passim_ chap. xvii. +Komaroff, General, 427, 428 +Koeniggraetz, Battle of, 18-20 +Kordofan, 461, 462, 470, 476 +Korea, 568 +Korsakoff, General, 254 +Kossuth, 6 +Kruedener, General, 200, 206-7 +Krueger, President, 586-7 +Kultur-Kampf, the, 139-41 +Kuropatkin, General, 311-12, 314, 422-3 +Kurram Valley, the, 394-7, 400 + +Labouchere, Mr., 336 +Lado, 502, 558-9 +Lagos, 539 +Lamsdorff, Count, 575 +Lansdowne, Lord, 433, 567, 597, 602, 606 +Lavigerie, Cardinal, 534 +Lawrence, Lord J., 365, 368-9, 371, 385, 387 +Layard, Sir Henry, 221, 226, 245, 246 +Leboeuf, Marshall, 47, 53, 64, 65 +Lebrun, General, 34-6, 65 +Leflo, General, 322 +Le Mans, Battle of, 98 +Leo XIII., 327, 331, 335 +Leopold II. (King of the Belgians), 342, 465, 509, 514, 543, + 550-52, 555-7, 558, 565 +Leopold, Prince of Hohenzollern, 40, 42 +Lessar, M., 424 +Lesseps, M. de, 438, 441 +Lewis, General, 487 +Liaotung Peninsula, 577, 578, 581-2 +Liberation, Wars of (1813-14), 635 +Li-Hung Chang, 577, 578, 582 +Lissa, Battle of, 17 +Livingstone, D., 508-9, 543-4, 567 +Lobanoff, Prince, 575 +Local Government (French), 119, 120 +Lomakin, General, 420 +Lombardy, 5-11, 32 +London, Conference of (1867), 15, 28 + Congress of (1871), 95 +London, Peace Conference at (1913), 630-31, 634 +Lorraine, 94, 103, 105, 132, 133-4 +Lothaire, Commandant, 553 +Loubet, M., 127, 601 +Louis Philippe, King, 6 +Lovtcha, 210, 212 +Luebeck, 132, 142 +Luederitz, Herr, 523 +Lugard, Sir Frederick, 522, 537, 541 +Lumsden, Sir Peter, 426 +Luxemburg, 27, 28, 32, 39 +Lyttleton, Colonel, 492 +Lytton, Lord, 481-7, 490-92, 405-6, 417, 419 + +Macdonald, General, 402, 487, 491, 496-8 +Macdonald, Ramsay, 646 +Macedonia, 158, 230, 248, 250, 287-8, 391 +Mackenzie, Rev. John, 530-31, 541 +Mackinnon, Sir William, 516, 541 +Maclaine, Lieutenant, 408, 415 +MacMahon, Marshall, 59-61, 74-80, 123, 125-7, 322, 525-6 +Mahdi, the, 266; chaps. xvi. xvii. _passim_ +Maiwand, Battle of, 407-11 +Malet, Sir Edward, 548 +Malmesbury, Lord, 47 +Manchuria, 345-6, 349, 568, 578, 580, 584 +Mancini, Signor, 355 +Manin, 7 +Marchand, Colonel, 501-6, 540 +Maritz, General, 635 +Marschall, Baron von, 605 +Mars-la-Tour, Battle of, 67-70 +Maxwell, General, 487, 491, 497 +"May Laws," the, 139-41, 319 +Mayo, Lord, 372-3 +Mazzini, 6, 7, 91, 92, 304, 327 +Mecklenburg, 17, 142 +Mehemet Ali, Pasha, 204, 209, 215-16 +Melikoff, General Loris, 194, 296-8 +Meline, M., 504 +Mentana, Battle of, 28, 90 +Mercantile System, the, 150 +Merriman, Mr., 586 +Merv, 345, 374, 387, 388, 423-5, 431, 518 +Metternich, Prince, 7, 36 +Metz, 55, 63-73, 97, 104 +Mexico, 19, 26, 31 +Midhat, Pasha, 178-9, 186 +Milan, King, 167, 263, 269-72 +Milner, Lord, 440, 448, 598 +Milutin, General, 204, 215 +Mir, the, 294, 307 +Mohammed Ali, 437-8 +Mohammed V., 618 +Moltke, Count von, 18, 43, 65, 66, 78, 85, 104, 130, 193, 205, 320 +Mombasa, 520, 523 +Montenegro, 158, 163, 167, 173-4, 180, 194, 204, 225, 229, 232, 238, + 242, 246-7, 263 +Morier, Sir Robert, 187, 273, 286, 302, 428 +Morley, Mr. John, 427 +Morocco, 602, 604-7, 609-10, 620 _seq_., 636-7 +Moslem Creed, the, and Christians, 156-8, 186-7 +Mukden, 598, 606 +Mukhtar, Pasha, 208 +Muenster, Count, 523 +Murad V., 169 +Muravieff, Count, 571-3, 575, 589 + +Nabokoff, Captain, 278 +Nachtigall, Dr., 533-4 +Napoleon I., 2-4, 12, 13, 15-17, 23, 25, 89, 100, 160, 325, 437, 537, + 593, 608, 610 +Napoleon III., 6, 7, 9-11, 16, 17, 19, 20, 25-33, 37-40, 46-9, 52, 63-5, + 75-8, 84-6, 88-9, 98, 99, 105, 123, 138, 142, 162, 538, 599 +Napoleon, Prince Jerome, 20, 37 +Natal, 527, 528, 529, 534 +National African Company, the, 535 +National Assembly, the French, 98-108, 115-26 +Nationality, 2-12, 23, 25, 26-8, 36, 89, 586 +Nelidoff, Count, 265, 274, 277 +Nelson, 437, 441 +Nesselrode, Count, 364 +Netherlands, the, 586 +Nice, 9, 30, 39 +Nicholas, I., 160, 289, 292, 304, 308, 364 +Nicholas II., 289, 311-14, 346, 349, 506, 575, 580, 584, 590, 594, 598, + 610, 614, 617, 621-2, 640, 643, 649 +Nicholas, Grand Duke, 192-3, 200-2, 206, 210, 215, 223, 229, 291, 292 +Nicholas, Prince of Montenegro, 263 +Nicopolis, 196, 200-1, 206, 217 +Niger, river, 533-40, 548 +Nigeria, 534-7 +Nihilism, 112, 233, 266-7, 291-8, 300-4, 327 +Nikolsburg, 19 +Northbrook, Lord, 373-4, 376, 379, 381, 465 +Northcote, Sir Stafford, 168, 224, 225, 243 +North German Confederation, 22, 35, 51, 52, 136 +Norway, 4, 5 +Novi-Bazar, 332 +Novi-Bazar, Sanjak of, 612 +Nuttall, General, 411 + +Obock, 504, 540 +Obretchoff, General, 324, 326 +O'Donovan, Mr., 424, 462 +Ollivier, M., 28, 29, 34, 41, 46, 47, 55, 65 +Olmuetz, Convention of, 12, 18 +Omdurman, Battle of, 441, 493-500 +Orleans, 97 +Osman Digna, 470, 486 +Osman Pasha, 196, 200, 205, 214-19 + +Palikao, Count, 65, 75, 77, 79, 87 +Palmerston, Lord, 30, 438, 441 +Pan-German Movement, 593-4, 621 +Pan-Islamic Movement, 592-3, 608 +Panjdeh, 346, 426-9, 432 +Papal States, the, 9, 10 +Paris, 87, 88, 95, 97, 98, 105, 107-113, 120 +Paris Commune, the (1871), 106-113, 116, 315 +Paris, Comte de, 117, 122 +Paris, Treaty of (1856), 161, 176 +Peiwar, Kotal, Battle at, 396 +Pekin, Capture of, 595 +Persia, 367, 368, 374, 378, 380, 609, 624 +Persian Gulf, the, 592 +Peshawur, 394 +Peter, King of Servia, 615 +Peters, Dr. Karl, 517-19, 522 +Phayre, General, 416 +Philippopolis, 219, 260, 263-4, 270, 271, 281 +Picard, M., 103 +Piedmont, 7 +Pishin, 400 +Pius IX., 6, 7, 38, 89-91, 122, 138-9, 141, 327 +Plevna, Battles at, 206-19 +Pobyedonosteff, 299, 300 +Poland, 4, 5, 25, 26, 31, 301 +Pondoland, 529 +Port Arthur, 346, 580 +Porte, the. _See_ Turkey +Portsmouth, Treaty of, 598 +Portugal, 520, 525, 526, 540, 541, 546-9 +Posen, 141 +Primrose, General, 407, 411 +Prudhon, 292-5 +Prussia (1815-66), 4-22, 26, 51-5, 95, 130, 140, 141. _See_ Germany + +Quadrilateral, the Turkish, 194-7, 199-200 +Quetta, 381, 385, 398, 412, 416, 432 + +Rabinek, Herr, 565 +Rachfahl, Herr, 605 +Radetzky, General, 209, 220 +Radowitz, Herr von, 321 +Radziwill, Princess, 236-7, 291 +Rauf Pasha, 460-61 +Rawlinson, Sir Henry, 380 +Redcliffe, Lord Stratford de, 188 +Redmond, Mr., 646 +Reichstag, the German, 133-4, 140, 141, 145-6 +Reventlow, Count, 587, 595, 603, 637-8 +Revolutions of 1848, 6-7, 11-12 +Rezonville, Battle of, 67-70 +Rhodes, Mr. Cecil, 530-32, 541 +Rhodesia, 532 +Riaz Pasha, 445 +Ribot, M., 346 +Ripon, Lord, 406, 412, 417 +Roberts, Lord, 379, 389, 392-3, 395-8, 402-4, 535 +Rohrbach, Herr, 637 +Rome, 7, 10, 38, 89-92, 95, 138 +Roon, Count von, 17, 43 +Rosebery, Earl of, 275, 276, 503, 519, 528 +Roumania, 26, 157, 158, 162, 192-3, 220, 222, 225, 229-30, 238-40, + 257, 260-62, 269 +Roumania, King of, 41 +Rouvier, M., 607 +Royal Niger Company, the, 526, 540 +Rubber Tax, in Congo State, 565-7 +Russell, Lord John, 14, 15 +Russell, Lord Odo, 322 +Russia, 5, 9, 12, 13, 26, 31, 32, 55, 95, 112, 145, 148, 161, 164-8, 172, + 182, 190-92, 231, 234, 240, 289, 290, 318, 322-7, 331-5, 337, 341-5, + 347-9, 371, 446, 447-8, 457, 458, 472, 485, 527, 586, 590-91, 593-5, + 597, 603, 606-8, 612-13, 615-17, 621, 624, 626, 629-31, 633-4, + 640-44, 647-8 + and Bulgaria, 253-88 + and Finland, 307-14 + and Japan, 585, 592, 598-9 + and the Jews, 304-5 + and Turkey, 222-7, 229-42 + army of, 635, 638 +Russia in Central Asia, 359-66, 371-4, 376-80, 383, 387-91, 398-9, 403, + 419-30 + in the Far East, 595-6, 598, 614, chap. xx. _passim_ +Russo-Japanese War, 598-9, 602 +Russo-Turkish War, 585 +Rustchuk, 194, 199, 208, 265, 280-82, 285, 334 + +Saarbruecken, Battle of, 61, 62 +Said, Khedive, 438 +St. Hilaire, Barthelemy de, 328 +St. Lucia Bay, 519, 525, 527, 528, 534 +St. Privat, Battle of _See_ Gravelotte +St. Quentin, Battle of, 98 +Saladin, 591 +Salisbury, Marquis of, 176-7, 187, 232-4, 240, 243, 266-9, 272, 275, + 283, 287, 328, 336, 380-81, 383, 387, 428, 505, 519, 522, 540, + 554, 581 +Salonica, 167, 229 +Samarcand, 365-6, 371, 388-9, 604 +Samoa, 588, 610 +Samory, 539 +San Stefano, Treaty of, 229-32, 233, 238, 253 +Sandeman, Sir Robert, 384-5 +Sardinia, Kingdom of, 8-11, 162 +Saxony, 4, 5, 11, 18, 134-6 +Sazonoff, M., 641 +Schleswig-Holstein, 5, 12, 13-16, 21, 26, 142 +Schnaebele, M., 334, 338 +Sedan, Battle of, 77-88 +Septennate, the (in France), 123 +Serpa Pinto, 540 +Servia, 158-9, 163, 167, 173-4, 180, 194, 225, 229, 232, 238, 242, 257, + 258, 267, 612-13, 615-16, 631, 637, 639-43, 648-9 +Seymour, Admiral, 449-50 +Shan-tung, Province of, 580, 581 +Shere Ali, 369-74, 376-7, 379-80, 384, 386-8, 390-92, 398-400 +Sherpur, Engagements at (1878), 404 +Shipka Pass, 197, 201-3, 208, 220 +Shumla, 194, 208 +Shutargardan Pass, the, 402 +Shuvaloff, Count, 233, 235 +Siberia, 361, 366, 570-72, 574 +Sibi, 398, 400 +Simon, Jules, 103 +Sistova, 196, 197, 199, 208, 217 +Skiernewice, 258, 266, 284, 302, 332-5, 426, 515-18 +Skobeleff, General, 198-9, 203, 210, 211-15, 220, 259, 330, 388-9, + 421-4, 431 +Slave-trade, the, 558, 562 +Slavophils, the, 310-12, 339 +Slivnitza, Battle of, 270-71 +Soboleff, General, 255, 257-8 +Sofia, 210, 219, 271, 273, 278-9 +Solferino, Battle of, 9 +Somaliland, 540 +South Africa Company, British, 533 +South German Confederation, 21, 22, 35 +South-West Africa (German), 523-7, 531-2 +Spain, 40, 41, 42, 605 +Spicheren, Battle of, 62, 63 +Stambuloff, 256, 259, 264, 289, 283-6, 334 +Stanley, Sir H.M., 465, 508-9, 543-4, 552, 553 +State Socialism (in Germany), 150-53 +Steinmetz, General, 71 +Stephenson, General, 474 +Stepniak, 294, 303 +Stewart, Colonel, 466, 476 +Stewart, Sir Donald, 398, 405 +Stewart, Sit Herbert, 480 +Stiege, Admiral, 623 +Stoffel, Colonel, 53 +Stokes, Mr., execution of, 565 +Stolieteff, General, 388-90, 398 +Stundists, the, 305-7 +Suakim, 462, 473, 478, 486, 488, 518 +Sudan, the, _passim_ chaps. xvi. xvii. +Suez Canal, the, 166, 190, 225, 438, 439, 457, 513 +Suleiman Pasha, 204, 208-9, 215, 216, 219, 221 +Swat Valley, the, 433 +Sweden, 4, 5 +Switzerland, 98, 148 + +Tamai, Battle of, 470 +Tangier, 614 +Tashkend, 365, 388, 433 +Tatisheff, M., 643 +Tchernayeff, General, 174 +Tchirsky, Herr von, 640 +Tel-el-Kebir, Battle of, 454-5 +Tewfik, Khedive, 442-7, 452-3, 458, 461, 466-7, 487, 503, 507 +Thessaly, 240-41, 248-9 +Thiers, M., 26, 27, 47, 87, 94, 100-6, 108, + 114-19, _passim_ chaps. iv. v. +Thomson, Joseph, 509-10, 535-6, 541 +Thornton, Sir Edward, 427 +Three Emperors' League, the, 179, 184, 319-23, 326, 332-4, 448, 515 +Tilsit, Treaty of, 308 +Timbuctu, 539 +Tipu Tib, 553 +Tirard, M., 341 +Tirpitz, Admiral von, 589, 609 +Tisza, M., 180, 283 +Todleben, 216-17 +Togo, Admiral, 598 +Trans-Siberian Railway, the, 574-6, 580, 582-3, 599 +Transvaal, the, 525, 527, 586 +Treitschke, Herr, 626, 636 +Trentino, 335 +Triple Alliance, the, 21, 327-33, 335-9, 453, 515, 590-1, 599-601, 609, + 615, 624, 635, 637, 647 +Triple Entente, the, 593, 595, 609, 617, 635, 647, 649 +Trochu, General, 101 +Tsushima, Battle of, 598 +Tunis, 328-30, 436, 448, 513-14, 600 +Turgenieff, 294, 295 +Turkestan, 361, 364, 366-7, 419-30 +Turkey, 5, 155, 168-77, 181, 187-8, 190-221, 229-42, 332, 342, 348, + 436-8, 446, 502, 567, 592, 613, 615-616, 618, 624, 628-30, 632, + 638-9 + +Uganda, 502, 522-3 +Umballa, Conference at, 372-3 +Umberto I., King of Italy, 327, 329-31, 333, 335, 336 +United Kingdom. _See_ Great Britain +United Netherlands, Kingdom of, 5 +United States, the, 30, 31, 547, 567, 578, 581, 596-8, 607 + +Vandervelde, M., 557 +Venetia, 5-11, 17, 19, 21 +Verdun, 65, 68 +Versailles, 103, 106, 108, 109, 129 +Victor Emmanuel II., King of Italy, 2-11, 37, 63, 90, 327 +Victor Emmanuel III., 601, 615 +Victoria, Queen, 14, 145, 165, 171, 223-4, 261, 322 + proclaimed Empress of India, 382 +Victoria, Crown Princess of Germany, 323 +Vienna, Treaty of (1815), 4, 5 +Vionville, Battle of, 67-70 +Viviani, M., 644 +Vladivostok, 572, 575, 580 + +Waddington, M., 240, 245, 246, 328 +Wady Halfa, 439, 476, 478, 483, 484, 486, 489, 502 +Waldeck-Rousseau, M., 600 +Waldemar, Prince, 284 +Walfisch Bay, 524 +Wallachia, 160-62 +Warren, Sir Charles, 531-2 +Wei-hai-wei, 582 +West Africa, 533-40 +White, Major G., 402 +White, Sir William, 177, 187, 265, 267-9, 273-4, 287, 302 +Widdin, 194, 196, 200, 206, 270 +William I. (King of Prussia, German Emperor), 11-22, 31, 32, 41-6, 73, + 104, 129-30, 137, 152, 236, 321-2, 325, 335, 339, 517, 594 +William II. (King of Prussia, German Emperor), 151-3, 339-40, 342, 522, + 580, 582, 586-93, 598-9, 604, 606-611, 614, 616-7, 620-1, 623-4, + 632, 636-7, 639-41, 643-6 +William, Crown Prince of Germany, 625, 646 +William of Weid, Prince, 632 +Wilson, Sir Charles, 480 +Wimpffen, General de, 79-86 +Winton, Sir Francis de, 552 +Wissmann, Lieutenant von, 546 +Wolf, Dr., 546 +Wolff, Sir H. Drummond, 485 +Wolseley, Lord, 454-6, 466, 475, 476, 478, 481, 507 +Woerth, Battle of, 59-62 +Wuertemberg, 21, 131, 133-5, 137 + +Yakub Khan, 379, 400-3 +Young Turk Party, the, 612-3, 616, 618 + Revolution (1908), 615 + +Zankoff, M., 280 +Zanzibar, 516-21, 532, 553 +Zazulich, Vera, 292 +Zebehr, Pasha, 469-73 +Zemstvo, the, 293, 296, 301 +Zola, Emile, 600 +Zulfikar Pass, the, 428 + + + + + + +End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of The Development of the European +Nations, 1870-1914 (5th ed.), by John Holland Rose + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE EUROPEAN NATIONS *** + +***** This file should be named 14644.txt or 14644.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + https://www.gutenberg.org/1/4/6/4/14644/ + +Produced by Jonathan Ingram, Charlie Kirschner and the Online +Distributed Proofreading Team. + + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +https://gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at https://www.pglaf.org. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at +https://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official +page at https://pglaf.org + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit https://pglaf.org + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including including checks, online payments and credit card +donations. To donate, please visit: https://pglaf.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + https://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. diff --git a/old/14644.zip b/old/14644.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..87f342a --- /dev/null +++ b/old/14644.zip |
